ii
PURCHASED FOR THE
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
FROM THE
CANADA COUNCIL SPECIAL GRANT
FOR
iNTHROPOLOGY
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/contributionston06unituoft
DEPARTMENT OP THE INTERIOR
U. S. GEOGRAPHICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN REGION
J. W. POWELL IN Charge
CONTRIBUTIONS
TO
NORTH AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY
VOLTT]MK VI
WASHINGTON
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE
1890
DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR
U. S. GEOGRAPHICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN REGION
J. W. POWELL IN Chakgk
THE
(Z^EGIHA LANGUAGE
BT
JAMES OWEN DORSEY
WASHINGTON
GOVERNMENT PKINTING OFFICE
1890
CONTENTS.
PART I,
Bagei
Letter of transmittal -j^
Preface ^y
List of the author's Siouan publications xvii
JVIYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Introdnction to the Texts , 1
Authorities j
List of sounds iu the (jSegiha Laugaage 4
Abbreviations 7
m;yths.
How the Rabbit killed the male Winter 9
How the Rabbit caught the Sun in a trap I3
How the Rabbit killed the Black bears. First version 15
Second version 20
How the Rabbit killed a Giant 22
How the Rabbit went to the Sun 25
How the Rabbit killed the Devouring Hill 32
How the Rabbit cured his wound 35
The Rabbit and Ictinike 38
The Rabbit and the Grizzly bear 43
The youug Rabbit and Ictinike - 50
Si(femaka"'s adventure as a deer 57
Ictinike, the Turkeys, Turtle, and Elk ; 60
Ictinike and the Elk 70
Ictinike and the Buzzard 74
Ictinike, the Brothers, and Sister 79
Ictinike and the Deserted Children 83
Ictinike, the Coyote, and the Colt.. 96
The Puma and the Coyote 99
The Coyote and the Buffaloes 102
Waha''^icige's adventure as a rabbit 107
\Vaha°^icige and Wakandagi. First version 108
Second version 116
Waha"^icige and the BofFalo-woman. First version 131
Second version 140
Third version 142
The Corn-woman and the Buffalo-woman 147
The adventures of Hi"qpe-agife 162
The Chiefs son and the Thunders 176
The Chiefs son, the Snake- woman, and the Thunders • 189
Two-Faces and the Twin Brothers 207
V
VI CONTENTS.
tags.
The Brotbeni, the Sister, and tho Reil bird '-JW
Tbe advcutares of Haxige. First version 2a6
Secoud version 244
How tho Hi(,' Turtle went on the war-path - 254
The Man and tho Hnake-man 277
The Hoar-girl .' 287
Tho adventures of the Badger's son 294
Adventures of the Puma, tho adopted son of a man 303
The Itaocoons and tho Crabs. First version 310
Sfcond version 313
The Warriors who were changed to snakes 317
The Warriors and the Three Snakes 324
The Sun and the Moon 328
The Suitor and his Friends 329
The Orphan : a Pawnee legend .' 334
The Youth and the Underground People 345
A Yankton Legend 355
The Lament of tho Fawn over its mother 358
A Ponka ghost story 359
A Dakota ghost story 360
Tho a<lventuroof an Omaha 361
The Dakota who was scared to death by a ghost 362
The hands of the dead Pawnee 363
How tho Chief's son was taken back 367
PONKA. HISTORICAr. TEXTS.
The war-party of Nuda^-asa's father 368
Nnda"-axa'8 account of his first war-party 372
Tho defeat of the Pawnees by the Poukus in ia55 377
OMA.HA. HISTORICAL TEXTS.
Historj- of Icibajl 304
Tho story of Wabaskaba 393
The first battle between the Omahas and tbe Ponkas (two versions) 399
Battle between the Oraabas and tho Pawnee Loups 4O2
The second fight with the Ponkas 405
Battle between the Omahas and the Dakotas 4O6
How the Dakotas fought the Pawnees 409
How Joseph La Flfeche lost his goods 4I5
Battle iHjtwecn the Dakotas and the Omahas in 1847 418
Fight Itetween the Omahas and Dakota8(two versions) , 435
How Mawadai^io went alone on the war-patb 432
Ja^i"-na°pajl'8 War-parly in 1853 _ ......... 434
Two Crows' War-party in 1854 450
Battle between the Omahas and Dakotas in 1855 462
My first buffalo hunt. By Frank La FlJsche 466
Siicred Traditions and Customs .on
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS.
Jaho-iap'o to Cudo-gaxe and Ma"tcu-wa^ihi t-jr
}]axe-<a"bB to Ma"tcu-wafihi .-r
Jabe-ska to Waho'a" '„
Ja1»^'Hka to Waija-naji" ._
Naniamana to Ma"tcu-wa^ilii ■ •--
CONTENTS. Vii
Page.
Uha^-jinga to Gacud^a" 478
Kicke to Ma"tcu-?ariga 478
Ma"tcu-na"ba to Agitcita 479
Ma"tcu-na"ba to Wcs'S-:tariga 479
Jizi-(fii5ge to Mi"xa-8ka, Qugahunaji", and Qi^a-ska. 480
Jahe-^ap'e to Qi^a-ska 480
jie-baha to Wes'S-'jafiga 481
Si-5ia"-qega to Eduana (Antoine Roy) 482
Wajr'skri to Ma"tcu-wa^ilii and A"pa"-^anga 483
Ca"ta"-jiiiga to Ma"tcu-\va(ibi 484
Maqpiya-ijaga to Ma"tcu-iiaj i". 48.5
Josepb La Flfecbe to bis brother Frank 487
Galiige to Qi0a-8ki1 aud jennga-naji" 489
Cafige-skilto Qiifa-skil 490
Wanaceki^iabi to W!iji"a-gabiga 491
Dub<a-ma"('i" to xande-uari>iiige (Macdouald) 492
Macti"-'a"sa to Na'a"bi 494
Mang^iqta to Jabe-ag^i" 49.">
Icta^abi to Acawago 495
Gabige to Acawage 49G
Maqpiya-qaga to Ma^tcu-naji" 497
Maqpiya-qaga to Ma^tcu-naji" 498
Wata"-naji" to Cage-ska 499
Wata" -naji" to Jiuga-nuda" >"'00
Maqpiya-qaga to Ceki 501
Cange-ska to Ma"tcu-wa(!ibi 502
Waji"a-gahiga to Ma"tcu-^ariga 504
Jabe-ska to Gahige-jiuga, Waqa-naji", and Acawago 505
Jide-ta" to Acawago .' >>06
Xe-usia^ha to Ma"tcu si^aBga •''C7
Diiba-ma"(ti" to xando uarinuge (Macdouald) 508
^a<f.i"-ua"paji to xajanga-naji" - 510
Icta^abi to Ma"tou-wa^-ibi aud Acawage 511
Waqpeca to Cabie^sa 512
Wanita-waqe to Gabige 512
He-wa"ji(ta to Gahige-wada^inge 514
Ja(fi"-na"pajl toxa?ariga-naji"jiuga 515
Ja^i"-na"pajl to his sou, Ni"daba" 516
He-wa"ji(fa to Heqaga-naji" ''l'^
Cudo-gaxe to Wes'a-iauga •''1'^
Carige-hi"-7.i to W«5s'a-}aliga » "l'*
Duba-nia"^,i" to xenuga-nikagabi (Macdouald) 521
Ja0i"-na"pajt to xa'(auga-naji"-jiriga ''**
Hupeifia to Ceki f^
Appendix "*
PART II. ^
A.DUITIONAL MYTiaS, STORIES, ANU LETTERS.
Ictinike and the Chipmunk ^
Ictiniko and the Four Creators "^
Ictiuike, tbeWomeu, aud Child j.'^
Ictinike aud the Turtle • 'V,
The Coyote and the Snake. First version -"^
Second version ™°
^jjl CONTENTS.
fage.
570
The Coyote and the Gray Fox gy^
How the Rabbit lost his fat ^^3
How the Rabbit killed a Giant. Second version _.^^
The Rabbi t and the Turkeys ^^
The Binl Chief ,- 5g2
The Biitl'aloand the Grizzly Bear ■, ^^
Adventures of the Orphan ' ' ' -^
Legend of Ukiabi „. „
Ukiabi the suitor : a Ponka legend ^^^
Dakota story -„.
Yankton story g^a
Address to young men
ADDITIONAIL. LETTERS.
G29
j,enuga-niyi" to his friend, Gray Hat
Heqaga-sabe and xa»»Qga-naJ'" to ^t«y J^'"'' ^
Heqaga-sabC to Kucaca
Heqaga-Bab« to Ceki ". ^
Heqaga-sab6 to Dr. Potter ^~
Heqaga-sabC to Kucaca
Uhailge-ja" to Hiram Chase "^
Uhaiigeja" to Mantcu-naji" ^^
Heqaga-sabj- and others to an Omaha ^^
UhaBge ja" to Caflge-ska ^^
Uhaflge-ja" to C. P. Birkett ^1
Frank La Flfeche, sr., to his daughter Susanne 642
Wacipeca to Mr. Provost 643
Ma<ipiya-qaga to Ca-ku-<tu ifaki ta-we.. 644
Two Crows to the Winnebago Agent 647
Cange-ska to Wiru3ira"-nilie 648
Maqpiyvqaga and others to Wiruiira'-niJie 649
Ma'Ucu-naoba to Wi yakoi" 650
Macti''-'a"8a to xenuga- wajl" 651
Ma'tou-na^ba to Pawnee Joe 652
8pafibrd Woodhnll to John Heron 655
Waqpeca to TataBka-mani 656
Gahige to Wiyakoi" 657
Ma^tcu-na^ba to Heqaka-maui and Tatafik8-i"yarike 659
Waqpeca to Tatafika-niaui 661
Icta^abi to IJeqiiga-sabS 662
Lion to Battiste Deroin, and the Oto chiefs 663 ■
Cka}oe-y iQe to Battiste Deroin 664
Maqpiya-(|aga to Ca-ku-+u ^a-ki-ta-we 665
Ma"tcu-na"bu to Battiste Deroin 667
Ki-wi-gu-ti-dja-4i-ci toCi-<fe-^i-ta-we 668
Ma'tcn-na^ba to Heqaka-maui and Tatafika-i"ya!ike 669
Lion to Battiste Deroin and the Oto chiefs 670
Ha'tcu-na'ba to Battiste Deroin and the Oto chiefs 672
Jabe-ska to Gactagabi 673
,I,anga-gaxe to Icta-ma"5e 673
Duba-ma"4i" to Heqaga-sabS 676
Joseph La Fleche to A. B. Meacham 677
Xe-n]ia"ha to A. B. Meacham 682
Hape^ to A. B. Meacham 683
Uawada'^i" to A. B. Meacham 684
CONTENTS. ix
Page.
Jaif.i''-na''pajf to thH Pawnee agent 685
Hupe(fa to (Ji-qki-da-wi ('!eca(j;u 686
Ta"wa"-gaxe-jiuga to Heqaka-raani and Icta-jaoja" 687
Ta''wa"-gaxe-jiiiga toMi"gabu 688
Ma"tcu-na"ba to Panyi-naqpaoi 689
Ictaifabi to Heqaga-sab6, Maca", and Mawata^na 690
Xe-mi''-wa'u to Mary Napeca 690
Louis Sanssouoi to Hangacenu 691
Ca''ta"-jiuga to T. L. Gillingham 693
Ja^jn-naopajl to Ni"claha'' 695
Mantcu-naoba to Wiyakoi" 696
Xanga-gaxe to Icta-ma^Se 698
j,enuga-wajt° to Wajr"8kii, an Oto 700
Ma''tcu-na"ba to Wiyakoi° 701
Cafige-ska to Battiste, the Pawnee interpreter 704
Wajinga-sabc to Battiste Deroin and Ke JireSe 705
Unaji"-8ka to Gahige 705
Uuaji"-8kit to Wes'a-^auga i 707
Lion to Battiste Deroin 710
Ja<>i"'-na''pajl to Heqaka-niani, Iota-ja"ja", and Pte-waka^-inaji" 713
Ma"tcu-na"ba to Mato-maza 714
Louis Sanssouoi to William Parry 715
Ictafabi to Cfi5i5[iqowe 716
Ta°wa"-gaxe-jiuga to A. B. Meacliam 717
Mi°xa-ska to Maza-nai)'i" 719
Cauge-ska to Wiyakoi" 720
Ma"ton-na"ba to Wiyakoi" 721
Cude-gaxe to Louis Roy and Ma'!tcu-i''c'age 722
Edward Esau to Joseph Esau 723
t[a^i"-na"pajl to Ni"daha"... 724
Ma"tcu-na"ba to lcta<|!abi 725
Richard Rush to Unaji"-8ka 725
Jal!i"-na''pa)I to Mu^tce-qa^jae 726
Hupe^a to Inspector J. H. Hammond 727
Ja$i"-na''paji to Inspector Hammond 728
Mazi-kide to Inspector Hammond 728
Waqpeca to Unaji"-8ka 729
Ma''tcu-na"ba to Wiyakoi" 730
Ja^',i"-na"pajl to Mi'i"tce-qa":>oe 732
Ta"wa"-gaxe-jiriga to Mawata"na 733
Hupe^a to A. B. Meacbam 734
John Springer to John Priraeau 737
A"pa"-^anga and others to Inspector J. H. Hammond 738
Ma"'e-gahi to Louis Roy 739
Two Crows and others to Joseph La FIfeche 740
Fred. Merrick to G. W. Clother 741
Homna to Heqaka-mani, Icta-ja"ja", and Ma"atceba 742
Na"zandajl to James O'Kane 744
Waqpeca to Unaji°-ska 745
John Primean to Rev. A. L. Riggs 746
Ma''tcn-na"ba toUnajl"-skri 747
To Inspector J. H. Hammond, from several Omahas 750
Waqpeca to Unaji"-8ka 755
To the Cincinnati Commercial, from several Omahas 755
Xe-je-ba?e to Rev. A. L. Riggs 762
X CONTENTS.
P«ge.
Nada>-axa to Rot. A. L. Riggs 763
Xe-Je-ba^e to Wajiuga-da 765
Ma"tcn-ila^i° to Wa^iqe-^aci 76C
Gabige to Cudo-gaxo 766
Wa<|peca to UDaji"-akil 767
Na"zandajl to T. M. Messick.' 768
Xe-je-bajo to Uuaji'<-skA 769
Betsy Dick to Wa^iqe-^iaci , 770
Nnda"-axa to Cudo-gaxe 772
^ede-gahi to Sila-s Wood 773
Mi''jja'e-jiriga to Ke-5tredo 774
Xe-U3ia"ha to Unaji'-skil and He-wa"ji^a 775
Nuda"-axa to Miss Jocelyn 776
Waqpeca to Uuaji"-8kil 777
Pabanga-m»"^i" to Silas Wood 778
Pahariga-ma''^i" to Ciide-gaxe 779
Appendix 78i
Index 785
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
Washington, D. C, September 4, 1890.
Sir : I have the honor to submit to you the accompanying monograph,
entitled "Contributions to North American Etlmology, Vol. VI, The ^egiha
Language."
Yours, respectfully,
J. Owen Doesey.
To Hon. J. W. Powell,
In charge of the Geological and Geographical Survey
of the Rochy Mountain Region.
THE (CBGIHA LANGUAGE.
P^RT I
MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
xin
PREFACE
"The (^egiha Language" as used in this volume refers to the speech
of the Omaha and Ponka tribes of the Siouan linguistic family of North
American Indians.
The author is responsible for "(pegiha," first as the name of a group
in the Siouan family, and, secondly, as the name of a particular language
in that group.
(/l!egiha means, "Belonging to the people of this land," or, "Those
dwelling here," i. e., the aborigines or home people. When an Omaha was
challenged in the dark, if on his own territory, he usually replied, "I am a
(jtegiha." So might a Ponka answer under similar circumstances. A
Kansas would say, "I am a Yegaha," of which the Osage equivalent is,
I'l am a ^e'naXia" These answer to the Oto "j^ofwere" and the Iowa
"j^oe5[iwere."
The (/)egiha linguistic group may be divided as follows:
Languages.
Tribes.
Dialects.
1. (?<5giha 1
2. Yegiiha
Omaha
Ponka
Omaha (Uma"'ha").
Ponka (Pafi'ka).
None found.
Five or more.
Uncertain.
4. Name not yet gained
Kwapa
The material in this volume consists of myths, stories, and lettei's
(epistles) obtained from the Ponkas, to whom the author was missionary
from 1871 to 1873, and from the Oinahas, with whom he resided from 1878
to 1880. The letters in Part I are those sent to the Ponka reservation in
the Indian Territory.
XV
Xvi PREFACE.
After his return to Washington in 1 880, tlie author arranged for several
Indians of the Omaha and Ponka tribes to visit Washington for the purpose
of aidinff him in the revision of his work. Fr6m these Indians and Mr.
Fi-ank La Fleche- (see page 525) he gained additional myths and stories,
which, with numerous letters recorded chiefly at the Omaha Agency, form
Part II. It has been decided to publish the remaining letters in a bulletin
of the Bureau of Ethnology, under the title of "Omaha and Ponka Letters."
This bulletin, with the present monograph and the publications named on
pp. xvii and xviii, will contain all the (|!Iegiha texts^ phrases, and sentences
collected by the author.
The texts will be followed by a (|!!egiha-English dictionary, an English-
^egiha dictionary, and a grammar. • Up to July, 1885, over 16,000 ^egiha-
English entries for the dictionary were aiTanged on slips in alphabetical
order after they had been transliterated into the present alphabet of the
Bureau of Ethnology.
It was decided in 1882 that the present volume, the dictionaries, and
grammar should be published together. But in November, 1889, another
conclusion was reached by the Director, resulting in the author's devoting
most of his time to the preparation of the additional texts which form
Part II. It Avill require at least one year, if not longer, for the completion
of the (f egiha-English dictionary. In the final revision of the slips for that
dictionary there will be many references to words and phrases in the texts
by page and line. The English-(|!egiha dictionary and the grammar must
be deferred for a few years.
In translating personal names the author has proceeded according to
the following rules: In compound names, such as Wajinga-sab6 (bird black),
capitalize each part as far as possible, thus: "Black Bird." In names which
can not be resolved into two or more primitives use but one capital, as
Mafig^iqta, Blackbird; Wasabg, Black bear (not "Black Bear"); Ma"tcu,
Grizzly bear (not "Grizzly Bear").
LIST OF THE AUTHOR'S SIOUAN PUBLICATIONS.
1. Ponka I A B C wabfirn. | Missionary Jnrisdiction of Niobrara. |
New York, | 1873. Pp. 1-16, sq. 16°. Primer in the Ponka dialect. The alphabet used differs
from the present alphabet of the Bureau of Ethnology in the following particnlars: c of the primer =
tc of the Bureau alphabet ; « of the former = ^1 of the latter ; q of the former= k' of the latter ; r of the
former- <i of the latter ; x of the fornier = c of the latter. The characters for gh, final n as in French
hon, and ng as in sing are wanting. No distinction is made between the surd and its corresponding
medial sound, which is known for the present as a " sonant-surd."
2. The Sister and Brother : an Iowa tradition. By J. O. Dorsey. In American Antiqnarian, vol. 4,
pp. 286-289, Chicago, 1881-'82. 8°. Contains an Iowa song, six stanzas, with free translation.
3. The Kabbit and the Grasshopper.s : anOtoMyth. By Kev. J. Owen Dorsey. Ir. Our Continent,
vol. 1, p. 316, Philadelphia, 1882. Folio.
4. Omaha Sociology. By Rev. J. Owen Dorsey. In Bureau of Ethnology, Third Annual Report,
pp. 20.5-370, Washington, 1884. 8^. Contains several hundred Omaha proj)er names, words, and sen-
tences, passim. Omaha songs, pp. 320, 322, 323, 325, 331.
5. Siouan Folk-lore and Mythologic Notes. In American Antiquarian, vol. 7, pp. 105-108, Chicago,
1884-'5. 8°.
6. An Account of the War Customs of the Osages. Illustrated. In American Naturalist, vol. 18,
No. 2, February, 1884, pp. 113-133.
7. Mourning and War Customs of the Kansas. By the Rev. J. Owen Dorsey. Illustrated. In the
American Naturalist, Jnly, 1885, pp. 670-680.
8. OntheComparativePhonology of Four Siouan Languages. By Rev. J. Owen Dorsey. In Smith-
sonian Institution Annual Report for 1883, pp. 919-929, Washington, 1885. 8°. Languages of the Siouan
Family, pp. 919-920. The Siouan Alphabet, pp. 920-921. Classification of Consonants, pp. 921-923.
Vocabulary of the Dakota, (fegiha (204 words of Ponka and Omaha, Kansa and Osage), xoiwere, and
Hotcangara, pp. 924-927. Notes, pp. 927-929.
A paper read before the American Association for the Advancement of Science, Montreal, August,
1882. Separately issued as follows :
9. On the | Comparative Phonology | of Four | Sionan Languages. | By | Rev. J. Owen Dorsey, | of
the Bureau of Ethnology. | From the Smithsonian Report for 1883. | Washington : | Government Print-
ing Office. I 1885.
Pp. 1-11. 8°. (Smithsonian Catalogue No. 605.)
10. Indian Personal Names. By Rev. J. Owen Dorsey. In American Ass. Adv. Sci. Proc, vol. 34,
pp. 39:5-399, Salem, 1886. 8°. Examples from the Omaha, Ponka, Iowa, Oto, and Missouri.
11. Migrations of Siouan Tribes. With maps. By Rev. J. Owen Dorsey. In American Naturalist,
vol. 20, No. 3, March, 1886, pp. 211-222.
12. Songs of the He^uoka Society. Journal of American Folk-lore, vol. 1, No. 1, April-June, 1888,
pp. 65-68.
13. Ponka Stories. In same number, p. 73.
14. Abstracts of Ponka and Omaha Myths. In same nnmber, pp. 74-78.
15. Abstracts of Omaha and Ponka Myths. In Jour. Amer. Folk-lore. vol. 1, No. 2, 1888, pp. 204-
208.
16. Omaha Songs. In same number, pp. 209-213.
17. Teton Folk-lore. American Anthropologist, vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 143-1.58. Extracts from a paper
read before the Anthropological Society of Washington, in November, 1888. Translated from the texts
recorded by George Bushotter in the Teton dialect of the Dakota.
xvii
VOL VI II
Xviii LIST OF THE AUTHOR'S 810UAN PUBLICATIONS.
18. Oiiage Traditiona. By James Owen Dorscy. In Bureau of Ethnology, Sixth Annual Report,
pp. 373-.197, Wasbiugton, 188ei. 8°. Tradition of thoTsian wacta^jo gens, a fragment of 107 lines, with
interlinear and free trauHlations, pp. 381-39U. Tradition of the B.ild Eagle Hub-geus, a fragment of 63
lines, with interlinear and free translations, pp. 390-395.
19. Teton Kolkloro Notes. Extracts from a paper read before the Anthropological Society of Wash-
ington. In Jour. Amer. Folk-lore, vol. 2, No. 5, April-June, 1889, pp. 13.'i-139. Part of this paper
("Teton Folk-lore") appeared in Science.
•20. Winnebago Folk-lore Notes. In Jonr. Amer. Folk-lore, vol. 2, No. 5, p. 140.
21. Omaha Folk-lore Notes. In Jour. Amer. Folk-lore, vol. 2, No. 6, July-September, 1889, p. 190.
22. Camping Circles of Siouan Tribes. In Anier. Anthropologist, vol. 2, No. 2, April, 1889, pp.
17.'>-177.
'£.i. The Places of Gentes in Siouan Camping Circles. In Amer. Anthropologist, vol. 2, No. 4,
October, 1889, pp. ;r7.'>-379.
24. Ponka and Omaha Songs. In Jour. Amer. Folk-lore, vol. 2, No. 7, October-December, 1889,
pp. 271-276.
25. Omaha Clothing and Personal Ornaments. By J. Owen Dorsey. In Amer. Anthropologist, vol.
3, No. X, January, 1890, pp. 71-78.
26. Indian Personal Names. By J. Owen Dorsey. In Amer. Anthropologist, vol. 3, No. 3, July,
1890, pp. 21)3-268. A description of a mouograph in course of preparation. It will treat of about four
thousand personal names, arranged according to tribes and gentes.
27. A Study of Siouan Cults. (Nearly ready.) To appear in the Eighth Annual Reportof the Bureau
of Ethnology. Illustrated by nuriierous sketches colored by Indian artists. Referred to in the Amer.
Anthropologist, vol. 3, No. 1, January, 1890, p. 50.
THE (/JEGIHA LANGUAGE
By J. Owen Dobsky.
PART I.
MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
INTRODUCTION.
The myths, stories, and letters in the present volume have been
obtained directly from Indians. They were dictated in (pegiha, and
written ill that language by the collector.
A brief account of each of the Indian authorities for these texts may
not be considered out of place.
1. Joseph LaFlfeche is a gentleman to whom I am indebted, not only
for myths in (/!!egiha and j^oiwere, but also for a knowledge of the latter
tongue, a collection of ethnological notes, etc. I regard him as my best
authority. By birth he is a Ponka, but he has spent most of his life
among the Pawnees, Otos, and Omahas. He has acquired a knowledge of
several Indian languages, and he also speaks Canadian French. While
Frank, his younger brother, has remained with the Ponkas, and is now
reckoned as a chief in that tribe, Mr. LaFlfeche has been counted as an
Omaha for many years Though debarred by Indian law from member-
ship in any gens, that did not prevent him receiving tlie highest place in
the Omaha governmental system. He has some influence among the Paw-
nees, and when the Yankton Dakotas wished to make peace with the
former tribe, it was effected througii the instrumentality of Mr. LaFlfeche,
2 THE <|;EGmA LANGUAGE-MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
who accompanied Struck-by-the-Ree to the Pawnee village. Mr LaFl^che
is the leader of the "citizens" party among the Omahas. The names of
two of his children, Susette (Bright Eyes) and Frank (Wood-worker, or
Carpenter), are femiliar to all who have read of Ae Ponka case.
2. Mi-8. Maiy LaFlfeche is of white descent on the father's side. She
learned Oto by a residence among her mother's people. She was known
in former years as "the beautiful Omaha girl," having been adopted by the
latter tribe
3. Frank LaFlfeche is the eldest surviving son of Joseph. He has a ,
fair knowledge of English, writes a good hand, and is devoted to reading.
I have had many opportunities of testing his skill as interpreter, and I did
not find him wanting. He is the only Omaha who can write his native
dialect.
4. Susanne LaFlfeche is Frank's youngest sister. She is still a child,
and was not over thirteen when she gave me an abstract of a myth told
her in Omaha by h^r Oto grandmother.
5. jA(f!i''-na"-piijl (He who fears not a Pawnee when he sees him) is a
full-blood Omaha, who has passed middle age. He belongs to the "citi-
zens" party, and is one of my best informants His articulation is rapid;
but after he repeated a sentence I had no difficulty in writing it.
6. Hiipe^a" is a full Omaha, one who refuses to join either political
party in the tribe. He has not given me much information. ,
7. Ma"tcu-na"'ba (Two Grizzly Bears) is the aged ex-chief of the
Hanga gens of the Omahas, which keeps the two sacred tents and regulates
the buffalo hunt. He has been a medicine-man, and is the head of the old
men's or chiefs' party. He was always friendl)' to me, and was the first
Omaha to pay me a visit. Owing to his rapid articulation, common to
Omaha orators, I was obliged to revise his myth, with the assistance of Mr.
LaFl^che, who gave me the corresponding Oto veraion.
8. Mawada"^i'' (Mandan) is a full Omaha. He is short, and of a nerv-
ous temperament (the opposite of Hupeif^a"), his utterance being thick at
times. While he means well, his information is not equal in any respect to
that given by jja^i"-na°pajt. He belongs to the "citizens" party.
9. Jje-U5ia°ha (Sentinel Buffalo apart from the Herd) is head of a sub-
INTEODUCTION TO THE TEXTS. 3
gens of the Thunder and Reptile gens of the Omahas, being keeper of the
sacred pipe of his gens. He is full of fire as a speaker; and his enjoyment
of the bui'lesque was shown when he told me the myth of the turtle who
led a war party. He declared that he had added a little to it, but only
such parts as he thought were needed to make the myth complete. The
songs in the myth point to an Oto derivation. jje-u5[a"lia is one of the
"citizens" party and a good farmer.
10. Can'-ge-ska (White Horse) is head of the Wolf gens of the Omahas
and a member of the chief's party. He understands the Kansas (Kaw)
dialect of the ^egiha, as well as his own.
11. A°'pa"-iafi'-ga (John Big Elk), an Omaha, is one whom I regard
as a dear friend, a good example to his tribe. He is the authority for sev-
eral myths and most of the Omaha historical papers The Indians call him
"The man who is always thinking about the Great Spirit." He is a full
Indian, a nephew of the Big Elk mentioned by Long and others. He is
an adherent of the "citizens" party.
12. xd-da-ufiqaga (Dried Buffalo Skull) is head of the Singers, a sec-_
tion of the Black Bear subgens of the Omahas. He is half-brother to
jja<|!i°-na"-paji, but he is so far advanced in life, and his articulation is so
rapid, that it was impossible to record all his words, which he would not
repeat.
13. Nuda°'-axa (Cried to go on the War-path) is a Ponka chief He
is head of a part of the Thunder-bird gens. I have known him since 1871,
whereas I did not become acquainted with the Omahas until 1878. Nuda"'-
axa has furnished me with eleven myths, three historical papers, and some
valuable ethnologic notes. He is a very ]>atient man, and is deserving of
sympathy and encouragement in his efforts to become self-supporting.
Among the Omahas who sent letters elsewhere are Two Crows, Lion,
and Duba-ma°(f!i".
Two Crows is now a chief ; he has been a leader of the young men
for several years, though he is a grand-parent. He was the leader of the
tribe on the hunt and war-path, and is still feared even by the chiefs'
party. He says just what he thinks, going directly to the point. He is
regarded as the speaker of tlie purest Omaha, and one has no difficulty in
understanding him.
4 TIIK ^KC.IIIA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Lion is the head of the first subgens of the Deer people, and is keeper
of the sacred pipe of his gens. He used to be a government chief, but was
set aside at the election in 1880. The Omahas do not put much confidence
in him, and he isr regarded by some as a mischief-maker.
Duba-ma"'^i° (Four Walking) is one of the young men's party. He
was elected chief in 1H80, with Two Crows and five others. He was
usually the first speaker when the young men had a council.
LIST OK SOUNDS IN THK (^EGIHA LANGUAGK.
The alphabet which follows is substantially the one suggested by Maj.
J. W. Powell, in the second edition of his Introduction to the Study of In-
dian Languages, Chap. L
A number of sounds not used in (fegiha are given because they are
found in j^oiwere (Oto, Iowa, and Missouri), Winnebago, and other kin-
dred languages, to which occasional references are made in the explanatory
notes. Therefore, the alphabet may be regarded as including all the
sounds known to exist in (pegWvA, j^oiwere, and Winnebago When any
Dakota word is given, it is written tii-st in this alphabet, then in that
adopted by Mr. Higgs in his Dakota Grannnar and Dictionary, published
by the Smithsonian Institution in 185"2.
a SiS m father ; Garm-dn, haben.
a+ a prolonged a; always a final sound.
a," a nasalized a
a"+ a prolonged nasalized a.
'a an initially exploded a.
'a° a nasalized 'a.
a nearly as in what; German, man.
'a an initially exploded it, as in wSs% a snake.
ft" a nasalized d.
ji as in hat.
h iis hi blab; Friiudi belle. Not used in ^^oiwere.
c as sA in shall.
0 a medial sh, between sh and zh. Not synthetic.
INTRODUCTION TO THE TEXTS. 5
(; as th in thin (not heard in (|)egiha). Used in j^oiwere.
6 a medial th (not heard (/iiegiha) Used in j^oiwere. Not synthetic.
(j! as th in the, then. (See r.)
d as in dread; German, das; French, de. Used in (|)egiha. (See r.)
e as in <^e?/; German, Dehnung ; French, de.
e+ a prolonged e.
'e an initially exploded e.
6 as in ^Aew; German, denn; French, sienne.
g as in go ; German, gehen.
h as in he; German, haben.
i as in pique, machine; Gemian, ihn; French, tie.
i+ a prolonged i.
'i an initially exploded i.
i" a nasalised i.
i°+ a prolonged nasalized i.
'i" a nasalized 'i.
I as in pin; German, will.
1° a nasalized 1
j as ^ in azure; j in French Jacques.
k as in A;icA-; German, Kind; French, quart.
y[ a medial k (between k und g). Modified initially; not synthetic.
k' an explosive k.
m as in mine; German, Mutter.
n as in nun; German, Nonne; PVench, we.
hn a modern sound used instead of en (shn). The initial part of this
sound is expelled from the nostrils, not from the mouth, and is
but slightly audible,
n as ng in sing, singer. In j^oiwere it is often used when not followed
by a A;-mute.
o as in note; German, Bogen; French, nos. Not used in ^egiha..
o+ a prolonged o. Not used in (pegiha.
'o an initially exploded o. Not used in (pegiha.
o" a nasalized o. Not used in (jfJegiha.
o"i a prolonged nasalized 0. Not used in (pegiha.
6 THE (/JEGIIJA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
'o" a nasalized 'o. Not used in (|)egiha.
p a8in^)j;)e; Germnn, Puppe; French, jpoM/je.
d a medial p (between p and b). Not a synthetic sound. The modi-
ficati6n is initial,
p' an explosive p.
q as German ch in ich ; Hebrew, kh.
r as in roar; German, riihren; French, rare. Not used in (|)egiha; it
is .synthetic in j^oiwere and Winnebago.
8 as in same; German, Sack; French, sauce. Corresponds to the
j^oiwere q.
9 a medial s (between s and z). Not synthetic; modified initially,
t as in touch; German, Tag.
■\ ' a medial t. Not synthetic; modified initially.
t' an explosive t.
u as in rule; German, du; French, doux.
u+ a prolonged u.
'u an initially exploded u.
u° a nasalized u; rare in ^egiha, common in j^oiwere.
u"+ a prolonged nasalized u.
'u° a nasalized 'm; rare in (/Jegiha, common in j^oiwere.
fi as in pull, full; German, und
u" a nasalized U; rare in ^egiha, common in j,oiwere.
w as in wish; nearly as ou in French out.
X gh; or nearly as the Arabic ghain. (The sonant of q.)
y as in you ; j in German ja. Not used in (|3egiha.
z as z and s in zones ; German, Hose; French, zele.
dj as j in judge (rare).
tc as ch in church, and c in Italian cielo; Spanish, achaque.
p a medial tc (between tc and dj). Not synthetic; modified initially.
Not used in (|!legiha, common in jL'oiwere.
tc' an exploded tc.
hw as tvh in ivhen; Spanish, huerta. (An interjection.)
m+ a prolonged m (An interjection.)
c+ a prolonged c. (An interjection.)
INTRODUCTION TO THE TEXTS. 7
ai as i in fine, aisle.
ei as i in ice, twice, trice, fice.
au as ow in how; German, Ilaus.
yu as in use, feud.
ui as in German, pfui.
In one myth is given: "t-t-t-t-t-t."
In some cases, when u is pronounced very rapidly after a or e, an o
sound is heard, resembling aw in the French aajourdlmi. Thus, in gaqA
u^ici, when thus pronounced, the au has a sound between that of ow in how
and the sound of o in no; while in :je-ii5[a''ha both vowels are heard, being
pronounced almost as if the name was :je-6}[a"ha.
Every syllable ends in a vowel or diphthong, pure or nasalized.
When a consonant appears at the end of a word or syllable, it is a sign
of contraction.
Another apparent exception is the (|3egiha interjection wu°h, in which
the final h denotes an expulsion of the breath through the nostrils
Almost every sound in this alphabet can be prolonged; but when the
prolongation is merely rhetorical, it is given in the notes and omitted in
the text. Prolongations in the text are usually interjections.
One interjection of admiration, etc., is designated for the present by
"t!". It is made by drawing the tip of the tongue backward from the
upper front teeth, causing a sucking sound.
The reader is requested to consult the Appendix after examining each
text.
Brackets mark superfluous additions to the texts, and passages which
seem to be modern interpolations.
Words within parentheses were omitted by the narrator, but, in most
cases, they are needed to complete the sense.
The following abbreviations are used in the interlinear translations: —
sub subject. mv. moving,
ob. object. reel. reclining.
St. sitting Ig. long,
std. standing. pi- plural
8 THE (/lEGIIlA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
siii}^. siufifular. el. cliissifier.
F Frank La FK-clic. L. Louis .Saiissouci.
G. George Miller. W. Wadjepa. or Saniiicl Fremont.
,1. Josejiji liU Fleche.
The followinu- sounds should be added to those given on the preceding
pages :
'e an' initially exploded e, as in ukit'e, foreigner, enemy.
i{ an evanescent h, a sound heard in some Pawnee words
ny as the Spanish fi in canon, fouiul in j^oiwere and Kwapa words.
Mr. Joseph La Flfeche was alive when this introduction was stereo-
typed, lie died in September, 1(S88.
Susainie La Fliiche mentioned on page 2 is now a woman She was
graduated in 18Hf) at the Hampton Agricultural and Normal Institute, Vir-
ginia. She attended the Women's Medical College at Philadelphia for two
years, and returned to the Omahas in 1889. She is practicing medicine
among her people, paying special attention to the diseases of women and
children.
10, 18, et passim. When A"ha" means consent, read A"ha°'; but when
assnit is intended, read A^'ha".
228, 8. See important note on page 541.
The Appendix leferred to on page 7 is that of J*art I, beginning on
page .025. Some time after that Ai)pendix was stereotyped additional
information was obt.;iined from Omahas visiting Washington, and also from
members of the Osage, Kansa, and Kwapa tribes. Consequentlv the
reader is retpiested to consult the Appendix to Part II for a few errata,
etc., which refer to Part I.
MYTHS.
HOW THE RABBIT KILLED THE (MALE) WINTER.
Obtainrd from Frank La FLfecHK.
Mactchi'g-o-i"' anui ^6 amAma. figi(j;e Usni ((iinkg'di ahf-biamd. Ahaii!
R;ihbit the waa goiujj, they It cmno to Cold the — at hear- they say. Well!
siiy pass rived
<^ati-aji-qti-lina" <j^a"'cti. Cegedi gi^in'-g^. E*a"'qti ii)a"oni"' ^ut^i^'cii a,
you have very as a rule licivtofore. Those things sit. W]ial great you linvo been walkiug ?
not come by matter
a-biama Usnl ak4. A'^'lia"", negiha, \vi:^imi mt^ga", wi>[a'" akA a"'aq^i-qti-a"'i 3
said, they say Cold the. Yes, 0 mother's my father's likewise, my grand- the knocked the life out of
brother, sister mother me altogether
ega"' waji"'cte pi aci°h(^ ha. Xagd g^i°'-biama Mactciii'ge-i"' akA; ua°'s
having in a ba<l humor I have been Crying he sat they say Rabbit the; hopping
coming
^a^'t^a" gi^i"' -hiamii ; cka°'ajl ct6wa"' g(|!i°'-bajI-biamA Mactcifi'ge-i"' akd.
middenly and he sat they Bay; motionless at all he sat not they say Babbit the.
repeattHlly
Cka"'aji (5ga° g<^in'-gfl ha, fi-biams'i Usni akA. An'kajl, negi'ha <^e ^gima" 6
Motionless so ait hu they say Cold the. Not so, O mothor's this I do it
said brother
ca"'ca". figi(|;e Usnf ak.'i 'abae a^<^ 'i(J;a-biamA. Negiha cub(^^ ta mifike,
always. It came to Cold the hnntiiig goin^ ho they say. O niolhcr's I go with will I who
pass spoke ot brother yon
a-biamd Mactcin'ge-i"' akd. Ten/i! (^at'e te ha, a-biama Usni akA.
ho they say Rabbit the Why ! yon die will . he they say. Cold the
Biiid ' ' said ,
An'kajl ha. negiha, aqta" at'e tada". Ca"' ciib(^e tc4 mifike hS. Hin'dake! 9
Not so , O mother's bow pos- I dii*. shall? At any I go with will I who . Let us see!
brother, sible rate you •
egafi gS ha, a-biama Usni aka. Usni akd Aci a(^&h ega°' Hw! hw!
so do he they say Cold the. Cold the out he went having Wb! \Vh!
said ' they say
a-biamA >[! igacude gaxa-biama, usni h(^gaji ama. Ki a((;4-biamfi >[I
he th*n' say when Idizzunl he made th4;y say, cold very it was, And lio went, they say when
said they say.
jug(j;e a^A-h'mmk Mactcin'ge-i"' aksi. Mactcin'ge-i"' aka wasisige-qti-bi- 12
witli bini went they say Rabbit tlie. liabbit tlie active very they
amA: ita"^i°ali4-qti ctTf nan'ge a(^e-hna"-biam4: qsi^a cti ag^i-hna"-
say: forward very t«o miming be habitu- they say: back too became habitu-
wenl ally again back ally
biama: Usni ci" nan'ge ct! ii(|!ica"-hna"'-biamj'i. Niaci"ga ^i"' wasisige
they say: Cold Hie running loo be went habitu- tluty say. Person the active
iU'ound liim ally
3
10 TDK (/lEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
fnahi" Aha°, e^i'ga"-bianiA Usni akA. Egi^c ^Aqtx wi" ^ihf-biam£ Uhii!
inily ! h» thought thoy s:iy Culd tlto. It cum o to dei^r one bu atMired up, Ibey Oliu!
pttW) say.
negfha, ^/iqti wi° cuhf ha. K(da-gjl ha, ji-biama Mactcin'ge-i" am.4.
O uioMiiTM <lei>r one has reached Shoot it hn thoy aay Bahbit the
brolhur, ^ yoo said
3 Afl'kajl hft ^ga° uana-m/nl ha, d-biamii Usnf akd. Gafi'ki Indada" unc'
K(»i Bu nideod , suoh 1 ito not HtM^k be they any Cold the. And what he BiM-k
snid
et(?da" e^ega^-biama Mactcm'ge-i°' amii figi^e nfaci°ga d'uba w^(fa-
raiiT he thought they say K:ibbit the. It eame to pers(»u some ho found
paas them
biania Mactcin'ge-i" ama. Uhii ! negfha, nfaci''ga d'uba culifi ha.
they say Kabhit the Oho! O mother's person some they reach
brother, you
ii A'''ha", ega''-hna° ndne ha, a-biamii Usni akA. Ga° t't'wa*4-biama.
Yefl, auch hA))ituaUy I seek . he they say Cold the. And he killed tlieni they Ray.
said
Niaci"ga kg wa'i"' ag^d-biama. Wa'i"' aki-biama >[I iiha°-biama nfaci"-
Person the carrying he went they say. Carryini; he reachwl when he cooked them, per-
them homeward them home, they say they say
ga ^afika. (p'^ucka gfAiku^a-gj1 ha, na"pt'hi"-qti-a" eb;|>^ga'', 4-biamd
son the Your brother's work hurriedly for . hungry very I think, ho they say
son him ' said
9 Usni akd. Nin'de^Vbiaraf'i uqpd ufji-biamd n{aci"ga !janii5[a t6. Wi
Cold the. Cooked till done they say dish she flUwl for him huniun fresh meat the. I
they say
(iga° wab^ta-mdji-hna°-ma°' ha, d-biamd Mactcifi'ge-i"' akd. Wd'i-biamd.
snob I eat not habitu- I do ho they say Rabbit the. He gave it they siiy.
ally said ba<;k to them
Uma"'e t6 ^8ni"'-biamA }[i cl '<4bae a^e 'fca-biania Usni akd. Angji^-e
Provisions the swallowed they say when again huuting going he (hey say Cold the. We go
spoke of
12 taf Mactcfil'ge-i"', d-biam/i Usni akii. Au'kaji, negfha, *f-hna" ma"-
will Rabbit he they say Cold the. Not so, O mother's thou alone walk
said briither,
^in'-ga, d-bianu'i Mactciu'ge-i"' akd. Usnf akd ci usni gax4b ega"' cT
thou he they siiy Rabbit the. Cold the again cold he made, having again
asm tligy gay
a^d-biamd. l&,4 ama 5(1 Mactcifi'ge-i°' ak/i Usnf ig4q(ha° Aink(^ fmaxd-
he went they say. lie had they say 'wbeu Rabbit the Cold his wife the he qnos-
K""" tloned her
15 biamd. x™'^'*''' wintigi Inddda" na"'pe a. (fcindgi na^'pe *inge'6 h6.
tbey say. O fijther's my mother's what fears he I Thy mother's to fear has nothing
stater. brother brother
Afl'kajl, :jimfha, wfectg na-'pe at'a" ha : dqta" win^gi na'"pe cinge tdda".
Not so, O father's even 1 to fear I have how pos- mv mother's to fe,ir havenoth- shalH
»''•«"■• (something) sible brother ing
Jint^gi na-'pe ^iflgt^g h6, d-biamd wa'u akd Afl'kajl, :>imfha, wfecte
rhv mother's to fear has nothing . she they say woman the Not so, O father's oven I
"'"'""■'■ "aid sister,
18 na"'a"xf^a-hna''-ma"' ha: dqta" windgi na"pe *iflgd tdda". A^ha", (feindgi
me soared habitu. I use : howpoa- my mother's to fear havenoth- ahaUt Yes. thvtnotho?'a
■"J "'bio brother ing "lirother
dactaiVga-da na-'pe h6. A°'ha", t^ga" L^ska" ebAc^ga" ha, d-biamd Ma-
".'mih^?^'"' '"'"' l"''^"''™" V™, a., it might 1 ttouKht . he they aay Rah-
' be said
HOW THE RABBIT KILLED THE (MALE) WINTER. H
ctcin'ge-i"' akti. Wi" ifab ega"' t'c'<fa-biam5i ^ja <^V mdsab ega"' 'i"
bit the. Oue he touml, having ho killed they say. Head the ho out oft', having hocar-
they Bay it they say
ag(j!ii-biam4. Usui akd akf-biamti Mactcifi'ge-i"' wi"'a°wd;a ^<^ a.
rift I it thoy Hay. Cohl tho ho they 8i..y. Kabbit in ^^liich direction went he'
homeward reached home
r''tca"qtci aci a^af, A-biama waH'i akA. Egitjie dAze ^i aki-biamd
N< w very out he went, she tliey say woman the. It came to eveuing when ho leaohed
said pass lionio, they gay.
Mactcin'ge-i"' ak/i. Negi'ha, cefa" dactafi'ga-da wi"', A-biama. Gia"'^a
Rabbit tho. O mother's that the Roclty Mount- head om*, he they say. He threw it
brother, aiu sheep said to him
(fe^^a-biama >[i t'e-qti acj^a-biama Usni aku. Wa'u f\T\ki enti-qtci uct^
he sent thi^y aay wlioii dead very he went they say Cold the. Woman tho alonu very re-
it torcibly ' " niaiued
anui. Ada" edlta" usnf-qti-ajilina"' aaui. Ceta"'.
tlicy say. Thontforo ft*om that cohl very not habitti- tliey say. So iar.
cause ally
NOTES.
The accompanying version of tbis Omaha myth was given me by Mr. Frank
LaFlfeche. Mr. Sanssouci says that it was not the Winter, Init Igacude (Storm-maker),
wlio was killed by the Rabbit.
Igacude used to go each day to a lofty bluff, and gaze in all directions till he spied
a party of hunters. When he discovered as manj- as he could carry on his back, he
used to take up a baU of snow and blow off the particles till he made a snow-storm,
in which all the men were sure to perish. Then Igacude gathered the bodies and car-
ried them to his lodge.
9, 1. Mactciuge-i", or Mactcilige, the name of a mythical hero of the Ponkas
and Omahas, answering to the Iowa and Oto Mictcine. His other name was Si^-
maka" (see myth of the Turkey, in the first version; also that of Si^6-maka"'s advent-
ures as a deer). The distinction, if any, between Mactcilige and Mactciuge-i" has
been forgotten.
9, 2. e'a"qti ma"jni" fd^i"(ip. a. The use of "ea"-qti" shows that there must
have been some great trouble or important business which foi'ced the Rabbit to wander
from his home at such a time.
9, 10. a^a-b ega", coutr. from a^a-bi ega".
9, 11. igacude gaxa-biama, usni hegaji ama. Frank said: ugni he-^gaji ama, It
was ve • - - ry cold.
10, 7. niaci"ga kC, "the long line of men's bodies," in this case.
10, l.S. gaxa-b ega", contr. from gaxabi ega".
11, (). ada" edita" usniqti-aji-hua" ama. Before that it was much colder than it
is now. Now we have the female Winter.
TRANSLATION.
The Rabbit was going somewhere. It came to pass that lie reached the place
where the Winter was dwelling. "Well! you made it a rule not to come hither at all
in the past. Sit by those things near yon. On what very important business have
you been traveling?" "Yes, O mother's brother, and my father's sister! my grand-
1 2 THE <f EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AKD LETTERS.
mother lias altogether beaten the life out of me; so I have beeu couiin;; iiither in a
l»a«l huiiior" (said the Rabbit). The Rabbit sat crying; lie coutinned lioi)i)ing to and
fro; the Rabbit did not sit still at all. "Do sit still," said the Winter. "O mother's
brother, I always do thus!" At length the Winter spoke about going hunting. "O
mother's brother, I will go with you!" said the Rabbit. "Why! you would be apt
to die," said the Winter. "No, O mother's brother! how is it possible for me to
diet 1 will go witli you at all events." "Let us see! Do so," said the Winter. The
Winter, having gone out, said: "VVh! Wh!", and ma^le a tine driving snow-sttirni
(blizzard). It wivs very cold. And when he dei)arted, the Rabbit went with him.
The Rabbit was very active: he continued going and running ver^- far ahead (of the
Winter); and he was coming back repeatedly; he also went running many times
around the Winter, :i8 he moved along. "The person in motion is truly active!"
thought the Winter. By and by he (the Rabbit) scared up a deer. "Oho! O mother's
brother! a deer has reached you; shoot it!" said the Rabbit. "No, such I do
not seek," said the Winter. And the Rabbit thought, "What can he be seeking?"
After a while the Rabbit (in moving along) discovered some men. "Oho! O mother's
brother! some men have come to you." "Yes, such only do 1 seek," said the Winter.
And he killed them. He carried the (dead) men homeward on his back. When he
reached home with them on his back, he boiled the men. "Hurry for your nephew;
I think that he is very hungry," said the Winter (to his wife). She cooked them until
they were done. They filled tor him (the Rabbit) a dish with the human fresh meat.
" I am not accustomed to eating such (food)," said the Rabbit. He gave it back to
them. When the provisions had been devoure<l, again the Winter spoke of going
hunting. " Let us go, Rabbit," said the Winter. "No, O mother's brother! you go
alone," said the Rabbit. The AVinter, having miule cold (weather) again, went again.
When he had gone, the Rabbit questioned the Wintei-'s wife. "O father's si.ster! what
does my mother's brother fear?" " Your mother's brother has nothing to fear." " No,
O father's sister ! even 1 have something to feai-. How is it possible ibr my mother's
brother to have nothing to fear!" " Your mother's brother has nothing to fear," said
the woman. " No, O fathei-'s sister! even I iim u.sed to being scared. How is it possi-
ble for my mother's brathei- to have nothing to fear?" " Ye«, your mother's brother
fears the hea<l of a Rocky Mountain sheep." " Yes, just so I thought it might be," said
the Rabbit. Having found one, he killed it. Having cut oli' its head with a knife, he
caiTied it homewaril on his back. The Winter reached his home. " In which direction
has the Rabbit gone ! » " He has just gone <mt (of the lodge)," said the woman. After
a while, when it was dusk, the Rabbit reached home. "O mother's brother! that round
object by you is the liea<l of a Rocky Mountain sheep," said he. When he had thrown
it suddenly toward him (the Winter), the Winter became altogether dead; only the
woman remained. Therefore, from that cause (or, from that time), it hiis not been very
cold, as a rule.
HOW THE KABBIT CAUGHT THE SUN IN A TRAP. 13
HOW THE RABBIT CAUGHT THE SUN IN A TRAP.
Obtained from Frank LiA Fl^chb.
Mom-
Egi(|;e Mactcin'ge akA i>{a°' (jiinke en4-qtci ^ig(Jje jugig<(;4-biama. Kt
It came to Rabbit the his frrand- the (st. ouly very ho (twelt he with liis they say. And
pass (Bub.) mother oh.) ' in a lodge own
ha°'ega°tc6'-qtci-hna°' *abae ahi-biaina. Ha°'ega"tce'-qtci a^a-bi ct6wa°'
morning very early habitimUy bunting he went thither, Morning very early he went, they notwith-
theysay. mvy standing
iiikaci"ga wi"' sf sned6'-qti-hna'' sig*e a(^a-biteania. Ki fbaha" ga"^4- 3
person one foot long very habitu- trail had gone, thoy say. And to know he wished
ally • him
biama. Nfaci°ga *i° i"'ta° \vita°(fi" b(fe ta minke, e^^ga"-biania. Ha'
they say. Person the now I— first I go will I who, he thought they say. Moi
(mv.)
ega"tc6'-qtci ^Aha"-bi ega°' a<(;a-biaTna. Ci egi<fe nfkaci°ga am4 sfg^e
ing very early he arose they having he went, they say. Again it came to person the (mv.) trail
say pass
a^a-bitdama. Egii^e akf-biamA. Ga-biama: ^ja'^ha, wita"(^i" b^<^ a5{idaxe 6
huhadgone, they say. It came to he reached home, He s^iid as follows, O grand- I — flist I go I make for
pass they say. they say: mother, myself
ctewa"' nikaci"ga wi"' a°'aqai a(j;ai te a°'. ;5ja°ha, ii5{{a"(fe ddxe td
iiotwith- person une getting ahead he has gone. O grandmother, a snare I make will
st-anding of me
minke, ki bij^ize ta minke h^. Ata° ja° tada"', a-biama wa'ujinga aka.
I who, and I take will I who Why you do should ? she they say old woman the.
him " it said
Niaci°ga i(fjat'ab^^ ha, A-biama. K! Mactcin'ge a^a-biamA. A^a-bi ifl 9
Person I hate him . he they say. And Rabbit he went they say. He went, when
said they say
ci sigte ^i te ama. Ki ha°' t6 i<(^Ape ja"'-biama. Man'de-5[a° <fa° ukfnacke
again trail it had gone, they And night the wailing he lay they say. Bow-string the noose
say . for
gaxa-biania 3[i, sfg<fe ^^d-hna"* t6 6'di i(fa"' (^a-biama. figi^e ha"'ega°tc6'-
h(! mailo they say when, trail went habitu- the there he put it they say. It came to very early iu the
it ally pasH
qtci U5[ia°(fe ^a" gi^a'^'be ahf-biam4. i^gii^e Mi" (^a° ifeize akama. Ta°^i"'- 12
morning, snare the to see his own hear- they say. It came t.o Snn the be had taken, they Running
rived pass say.
([tci xi^A ag^a-biam4. 5[a°ha, indada" ^i"te b*fze (5dega° a"'baaze-hna"'
very to tell he went they say. O grandmother what (thing) it may I look but me it scared habitu-
homeward be ally
lia, a-biam4. ;5ja°hA, man'de-5{a'* ^a.^ agnize ka°biddega° a"'-baaze-
he they say. O grandmother, bow-string the I take my I wisned— hut me it scared
said own
lina'^'i ha, A-biam4. MAhi° a^i°-bi ega"' 6'di a^A-biama Kl eca°'-qtci 15
habitually . he they say. Knife he had they having thither he went they say. And near to very
said say it
ahi-biamd. Piaji ckAxe. EAta'' ^ga° ckAxe S. E'di gi-ada" i°'^ickA-ga
ho ar- they say. Bad you do. Why so you do ? There be com- and untie it for me
rived ' ing back
\\Ay d-bianui Mi*"' ak4. Mactcin'ge akd 6'di a<(;d-bi ct6wa"' na"'i)a-bi ega°'
he they say ' Sun the. Kabbil the thither wt-nt thoy notwitli- he feared the seen having
said say standing danger, they say
'14 THE (|!EG1II A LANGUAGE-MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
it'be fhe a(fcc'-lina''-biaina K! ^u'C a(|;a-bi ega"' mrisa-biama nian'de-5[a"
.lu-tly hp h« Xiut linbitu- thp.v say. And nwhin)? he «ont, thoj havinK he cut it they e»y bovvstriuK
1
ntirtly ." — — .. —^ , . ■■
ImimmmI ally . with »ay
bent beau
to". Gafi'ki Mi"' aka nia"ciAha aiaifsa-biaiml. Ki Mactciu'ge akfl abai{u
Uio Aud Sun the on high it had they aay. And IJabbit tho space Ix'-
" . gone twecn suonldcrs
3 hi"' to" nazi-biamd, anakada-bi ega"'. (Mactcin'ge amA aki-biama.) I-tci-
hmr the burnt thevMy, it was hot on they having. (Rabbit tliP reached they say.) Itci-
ycUow it say home
tcf+ ! MaMiA, na*ing6-qti-ma°' hh, fi-biaTUj'i. ^Lucpat^a" t ! i"'na(|;iiig6'-qti-ma"'
tci.l 0 grand- burnt to very lam he they say. O gr.iudchild ! for me is Inirut very lam
mother, nothing sttid tonothiug
e8ka°'+! a-biama. Ceta"'.
I think I she they aay. So far.
said
NOTES.
13, 7. ii^ai te a". The coiicliisioii of this sentence seem.s odd to the collector, but
it« translation given with this myth is that furnished by the Indian informant.
13, 11. ha''+ega"tc€-qtci. The prolongation of the first syllable adds to the force
of the a<lverb "qtci." The translation may be given as "w- - ry early in the morning."
14, 1. liebe ihe aYe-hna^-biaina. The Rabbit tried to obey the Sun, but each time
that he attempted it he was so much afraid of him that he passed by a little to one
side. He could not go directly to him.
14, 2. ma"ciaha aiivf a-biama. When the Rabbit rushed forward with Iwwed
hciul, and cut the Iww-string, the Sun's departure was so rapid thiit "he had already
gone on high."
14, 3. Itcitci+, an intj., showing that the speaker was in pain, caused in this case
from the heat of the Sun's rays. See myth of the Sun and Moon.
The sentence at the end of the translation wiis given in <f cgiha by the narrator;
but the collector failed to write it. Hence it has no equivalent in the text.
TRANSLATION.
Once upon a time the Rabbit dwelt in a lodge with no one but his grandmother.
And it wiis his custom to go huutihg very early in the morning. No matter how early
in the morning he went, a person with a very long foot hatl been along, leaving a trail.
And he (the Rabbit) wished to know him. "Now," thought he, "I will go in advance
of the person." Having arisen very early in the morning, he departed. Again it
ha[)peiied that the person had been along, leaving a trail. Then he (the Rabbit) went
home. Said he, "Grandmother, though I arrange for myself to go first, a person
anticipates me (every time). Grandmother, I will make a snare, aud I will catch
him." "Why should you do itf" said she. "I hate the person," he said. And the
Rabbit departed. When he went, again had the footprints gone along. And he lay
waiting for night (to come). And he made a noose of a bow-string, putting it in the
place where the footprints used to be seen. And it came to pass that he reached
there very early in the morning for the purpose of looking at his trap. And it happened
that he had caught the Sun. Running very fast, he went homeward to tell it. Said
he, "Grandmother, I have caught something or other, but it scares me." "(irand-
mother 1 wished to take my bowstring, but T was scared every time," he said. He
went thither with a knife. And he got very near it. " You have done wrong. Why
now TUE RABBIT KILLED THE BLACK BEAKS. 15
have you done it? Coine hither and untie me," said the Sun. The Eabbit, although
he went thither, was afraid, and kept on passing partly by him (or, continued going
by a little to one side). And making a rush, with his head bent down (and his arm
stretched out), he cut the bow-string with the knife. And the Sun went on high. And
the Rabbit had the hair between his shoulders scorched yellow, it having been hot
upon him (as he stooped and cut the bow-string). (And the Rabbit arrived at home.)
"I am burnt. O, grandmother! the heat has left nothing of me," said he. She said,
"Oh, my grandchild! I think that the heat has left to me nothing of him!" (From
that time the rabbit has had a singed spot on his back, between the shoulders.)
HOW THE RABBIT KILLED THE BLACK BEARS-
Omaha Version, by J. La Fi,i;ciiE.
Mactcifi'ge^ama i5[a"' d(f;a"ba 6df akdma ^ligfe jiigigfe. WasAbe ^fi
Rabbit tho his fcraiid- too there was, they he dwelt he with his Black boar vil-
mother say in a Iwlge own hige
^,a'Vi ((sajl-a li6', i}(a°' akA ega-biamA. Wasabe ama nfkaci"ga wavrdqaqai
the to go DOt . his grand- the she said that to Blacli bear the (pi.) men they are langhers
mother him, theysay. at thom
L6. E'di ^aji-a h6'. lAiqAqa tal h6. WasAbe nikagahi <(;ifikd dAhe cdhi^e- 3
There go not . They langh will Black bear chief tho hill that dis-
at you tant
^an'di ?ii h6, A-biama. E'^a <^aji-a he', a-biama. Elgicjie man'de g^iza-bi
the(0T.) he she theysay. Thither go not she theysay. It came to bow he took his
at pitches said " said pass own, they say
his tent
ega ' 6'di aifsA-biama Mactcin'ge. WasAbe nikagahi (jjinkfi'di Mactcifl'ge
having there he went they say Babbit. Black bear chief the— to Rabbit
aniji 6'di ahi-biauiA. j^ij<3be e'di a-i-naji"' 5(i xagd gaxA-biamA Mactcin'ge. 6
the there ar- they say. i)oor there he cnme'to when crying ho made they say Rabbit,
(mv.) rived and stood at
Mactcin'ge, edta" ((saxAge a, A-biama WasAbe aka. A^'ha" — ^^negflia — wa-
Rabbit, why yon cry ! he they say Black bear the. Yes O mother's old
said brother
'ujifiga akA— (pindgi — WasAbe— (|!ink6'^a—ma''((!i°'-ft h6 — af ega° — a-^a'-'husai
woman the your moth- Black bear the— to walk thou . she having she scolded me
er's brother said
ega"' — pi ha, A-biamA Mactcin'ge akA. figi<f!e nan'de masAnia^a g(fifi'-gfi 9
having I have he they say Rabbit the. It came to side of the on the other side sit thou
been coming said pass >o^ge
hA, A-biamA WasAbe akA. figi((!e Mactcin'ge 6'di gfi" ^inkt' amA. Ha'"
he they say Bhiek bear the. It came to Rabbit there he was sitting, they say. JJight
said pass
Mi Mactcin'ge aci a*A-biamA. Aci ahf-bi ega"' :jijdbe dgax6'-qti ja-biama
when Rabbit out of he they sav. Out of ar- they baring door round veiy dnnged.they
doors went ' doors rived say about scvy
Mactcin'ge akA. Hau ! 'mgi^6 wiwi^a, a"'ba wfiqan'ga u(^ag(|;a'A'a tai ha, 12
Rabbit the. Well! fieces my own, day as soon as you give the scalp- will
yell
16 THE <fEGmA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
j'l-biiimA Mactcifi'ge ak4. A°'ba wfmanga igi^e Tifaci°ga h(igaji-qti ug(fA'a'4-
Uo thov aav Rabbit the. Day as soon as it came persou uot a few very gave the
uM " to P«»" scalp-yell
biamA. Negfha, nikaci^ga hdgact6wa'"jl cka'"awa^ai ha, 4-biama Ma-
tlioy sav. O mother's person a lew— not at all they cause us to said they say Rab-
brother _ move
3 ctcifl'ge akL (ti^u skdwa"-qti aja"' ^"'ja 6'be cka^'a^cjig td, a-biainA
bit the. Here a long while very I lie though who make me move shall J said, they say
Wasfibe akL fide nlaci°ga hdgaji-qti ug(^A'a'4-biamfi b<^uga-qti. Gafl'ki
B\Msk bear the. But person not a few very gave the scalp- they say all very. And
lell
aci afj'i-biamd Wasabe amd, nlkaci°g4-bi erf!e'ga''-bi ega"'. Aci hi \viu;afi-
outof went they say Black bear the (mv.), person (See Note), thought they having. Out of »r- as soon
doors say doors rived
(i gA-qti Wasabe t'd^-biam4 Mactcift'ge akA. Negfha, t'^(|;i^6'-qti-a"'i, A-\n-
as very Ilhick bear lie kiilwi, they say R.ibbft the. O mother's they kill very said, they
brother thee •
ania Mactcifi'ge ak4. T'(;^-bi ega"' agijjA-biamA. Ki %i te'^a aki-biama.
say Rabbit the. Killed they havinj; he wout they say. And lodge at the he reached Imnie,
him say homeward they say.
;5ja°ha, WasAbe nikagahi t\'a(fe hli, a-biama. Aqta" t'6w'd<^k^& tti. T'ece t(5
O grand- Black bear chief I havi- he they say. llowpossi- you kill theui shall? Killiu;; the
inolher killed him said ble ^
9 pibajl he, "a-biamA. ^a"ha, t'tia^fi hfl. Afiga(|;e taf, a-biama. (See Waji"-
bad she they say. O grand- I have We go will, lie they say.
said mother, killed him said
ska's version.) Wa'ujinga 6'di jug^e ahi-biama. ;3a"h;i, ci6 hft, a^biania.
Old woman there she with arrived, they say. O grand- that . he thoy say.
him mother is it 8.iid
A"'ha" ;ucpa(ta"', ca"' h6, A-biamA. jAda-bi ega'" 'i"' ag(fa-bianii'i. Aki-
Te« O gi-andchild, enongh said they say. Uarved they having carry- they went home- Re.'tched
she, it say ing on ward, tliey say. home
the back
12 bi Ml Mactcifi'ge a^d-biama Was4be can'de ati^'-bi ega"'. Wasabe ;ii
they when Rabbit went they lay Black bear scrotum he had they having. Black bear vil-
»»y say lage
^°;a ah(-bi mI, Mactcifi'ge tl ha, Mactcifi'ge tf ha, A-biamA. Za'6'-qti-
the— to ar- they when, Rabbit has ! Rabbit has ! said they say. Uproar very
rive<l say come come
a"'-biamA. A°'ha", atf ha. lub^a atf ha, 4 bianiA Mactcifi'ge aka. Hau !
they say. Yes, I have . I tell I have . said they say Rabbit the. Well!
come news come
15 Mactcifi'ge iupi ti ^6 ha, d-bianid. Was/ibe b^iiga-qti 6'di ahi-biama.
Rabbit tfl tell has he . said they say. Black bear all very there ar- thev say.
news come says rived
Akii'-qti ahf-biama ^fa^a. Kd, lu<j^4-ga ha', A-biama. A°'ha", lubte tA
.standing very ar- they say at the Come, tell the news said they sav. Tea, I tell will
close together rived lodge they news
mifike lia, A-biamA Mactcifi'ge akA. WasAbe nfkagahi uju Ainke nikaci"ga
Iwh« said they say Rabbit the. Black bear chief pnnci- the person
pal
18 Ahig(-qti 6'di ahi-bi ega"' t'd^-biamA, A-biamA Mactcifi'ge akA. Nfkagahi
Chief
many very there ar- they having they they aay, said they sav Rabbit the.
rived say killed him
afigli^ai t'd^a-biamA, A-biamA WasAbe amA. WasAbe auiA bfi'xga-qti xaga-
°" '''e.''.''?T« ""'.v «»y. said they say Black bear the (pi.) Black bear the (pi.) all very cried
HOW THE KABBIT KILLED THE BLACK BEARS. 17
biama. Nikagalii liju t'^^ikiAai linankacg, can'de (Jsa" cdS ha, A-bi ega"',
thny say. Chief [irinci- tboy killed fur yo who iire, aorottun tho that ia . said they having,
pal you it stty
wcti''-biam4. Haii! Mactcin'ge t^wa"! ha. (|3iqd-ba t'(i(iai-ga ha, A-biamd.
lie hit them with it^ Well ! Bahbit caased it Chase and kill him . said they saj-.
thiy say. him
WdahidS'-qti-a^jahl uq^4-bi ega"' t'd(|!a-biamA. Jviga b^iiga ^icpacpa-qti 3
l-'ar away very at it .ar- overtook they having killed they s-ay. Body whole pulled into very
riving him say him " small pieces
ega"' a°'^a-biamd. I5[a°' ^inkgdi ijAci ki-aji aniA Mactcin'ge Ga" is^a"'
having threw they say. His grand- the — to a long reached they Rabbit. And hisgrand-
away mother while home, not say • mother
aka iigiiie a(^e ga"(^ii-biamA. Wa'iijiflga akd iiqifiiqaha ^a°' g(fiza-bi ega"'
the to seek to go wished they s.'iy. Old woman the woman's hag the took her tbey having
her own own say
Mactcin'ge ngfne a^d-biama. Agudi t6'di t'^Aai t6 ia°'be tdga" uAne b^d6 6
Rabbit to seek went they say. Tn what the — in they killed the I see it in order X seek it Tarn
her own place him that going
ii6, A-biama wa'ujinga akA. E'di ahi-bi ega"' ^icpAcpai g6 bahl-bi ega"'
said they say old woman the. There ar. they having pieces pulled the i)icked they having
she rived say apart up say
uq(^iiqaha Aa" uji ma"(^i"'-bi t6'di, iV"'ha", Mactcin'ge, naxide-(fi^in'ge. jj.
woman's bag the filling walked they when, Tea, Rabbit, inner-ear thee — ^none. Lodge
say
gdania naxide-(};in'gai ega" 6'di (fAji-a h6, ehd ^a" ca"' cf (iga° tc'diijfeai. 9
those they are disobedient as there go not . I said in the yet yon as they Killed
past went yeu.
Ag(^A-biam4 •wa'ujinga, uq^uqalia ^a"' gi'i°'-bi ega"'. Akf-bi ega"' lijiha
Went homeward, old woman. woman's bag the carried on they having. Reached they having sack
they say her back say home say
((;a" gamii-bi ega"' Mactcin'ge ni"':)a-biama. l<^a°ba° fAjI-a h6. jfi ^a"
the emptied by having Rabbit alive they say. A second time go not . Village the
pouring out
uaxfde-(fin'gai he, a-bianid. Mactcin'ge akd, B(fe td minke, e^tiga°-biam{i. 12
they ai'8 disobedient . said they say. Rabbit the, I go will I who, he thought they say.
she
Man'de g*lza-bi ega"' a(fa-biamA Wasdbe *ii (^a" ahf-bi te'di Wasabe
Bow took his they having went they say. Black bear village the arrived, when Black hear
own say ' they say
wi" ha"'b^a-biania. Wasabe xag6'-qti-hna°' naji"'-biaiud. Ci, ata" aja"',
onfe hivd a dream, they soy. Black bear crying very habitn- stood they say. And why you do
ally it *
d-biamd. Ha"'abfx'-de piiiji ht'gajl i(fdha''b^d hd. B((;uga-qti t'e'awa(fai 15
said, they say. I had a dream but baxl not a little I dreamed about it . All very they killeil us
i(|!dha"b(f;d hd. A"'ha", wi ctl t'da"(|;ai i(idha"b^d ha, d-biamd. XJa^^in'ge
I dreamed about Yes, I too me— they I dreamed about . said they say. To no purpose
it killed it he
ha"(iab(fed ha. Aqta" bf.i'iga t'dawd(f;6 taba. Wasdbe amd nfkaci"ga end-
youh.ida . How nossi- .all they kill us ahall? Black bear the (pi.) human beings alone
dream ble
qti 'wd(iatd-biamd ; dda" Mactcin'ge nikaci"ga wiuki-bi egi#' b(|',uga-qti 18
very the v ate they say ; therefore Rabbit ni.inkind sided with them, having all very
them ' they say
t'(iwad!6 ga"<|'a-biama. Wasabe ;ii (fa" 6'di ahf-bi ega"' ha"'da" »li (J;a"
to kill them desired (hevsay. Black bear village the there arrived, having night-during Tillage the
they aay
c'gax6-qti jd-biamd Mactcin'ge akd. Han! ing(f(j wiwf4a, a"'ba sa"' tiht'
round very dnnged, they Rabbit the. Well ! fteces my own, day distant aii-
about say «•"'« proacLis
suddeni v
VOL. VI 2
18 TUB <f!Er.in A i,a nc.uage— myths, stojues, and letters.
^1 uird-a'a'ai-Lm, a-biaiua. Wasabo bfi'iga t't'a"wa"'(f:e tai
ySwn g\Z\ ,' tli.^ ».alp .veil, w.xU\. t l..y ki.v. lUa.k bear M ^ « e kill tli.MU will
WitaV,i'"-(iti wa'i"'aba" ta
I at Die dial very I ilivc tlii' attack- wil
lift a-biama.
»ai<l tlH'j- 8uy.
I uiifike ha. J^kita" uf>-(|'a'a'rti-gil lift, /i-biauia.
11 I who . At till) iiimu^ ni\c y« the scalp- . said tlioy *iy.
iujjcry '""" >'*'^'
3 A"'ba uwa;an<Ja wa'i"'ba"-biaiua Mactcin'ge aka. B(fuga-qti uofa'a'a-
IHv a«»u..iiaa bh cavi- rhe at- theysiiy Ralil.it tUc. -AJl vcrj- tliey gave Ihi.
talking < rv scalp-yell
bianiii niaci"ga auu'i. Wasabo b(|'uga aci alif-biania. B^,uga-qti t'dwa^a-
thi-v mv iicreou tho (pi.). Black bear all out of tliry eame, they All very tlioy killed
J J ' (loorH say. tlie-iii
biaiui'i Was!il)e-in{'i. Nuga wi" uii"'ga vvi" edabe ugi'icta-biaiiia. Wasjibe
Ihev my 1!1 ick bear tlio Malo ime I'eiualo ouo lUno reinaimtil tliey 9:ty. Iflaik bear
(pi.).
•I iia"'ba-iua Mactcifi'go u^i"-biama. Mactcin'ge amii uwakia-biania Wa-
t»o the Rabbit theui he took lioUl Itiibbit tho talked with they 8.ay Black
(pi.) of, they gay. (mv.) them
sabe-uia ^ipibajl ega"' wagtficka eiia-qti walinate taitc, j'l-biaiiia.
bear Uie You bad beinK in-seet only very you oat shall surely, said they miy.
(pi.). ''»
Waiiaxi ^i^in'ge taiti?. l"'na°lui winc'gi edabe ^I'^-ate taitd WasAbe
Spirit Jim have shall surely. My mother my mother's also they eat shall surely. Black bear
none
brotl'.or you
9 e^ige tiiitd. Ma"(j-i"'i gft. Cota"'.
llicy «ay sliall Walk ye. So far.
to you surely.
NOTES.
15, 2. cga-biama, I'r. ege: to he distinguished from ga-biaiiia.
15, .{. dalie tMibi^e^aiidi. Let A denote the phice of the .speaiier; B, dahe cekC,
that visible loug hill, a short distance off; b, duhe ee^a", that visible curvilinear hill,
a short ilistauce oflf; (J, dahe cehike, that visible long hill, reaching a point farther
away; c, dahe cehi^a" tlitto, if curvilinear; D, dahe cehi^.eke, that visible long hill,
exteiuiiiig beyoiul dahe cekc, and dahe cehike; d, dahe cehi^e^a", that visible curvilin-
ear hill, e.xtendiug beyond dahe cefa" and dahe cehi^a".
A (lino of vision) B|~| 0 ~j D|~| ;
A (line of vision) |B | |C | | ~ir \ ;
or, A (line of vision) - - - -© © H).
15, 7. a-'ha"— negiha, etc. The Rabbit spoke a^ children soinetimcs do when
crying.
16, 1. hegajif|ti, i>ioiiouneed he+gajiqti by the narrator.
16, '2. hegactewanji, pronounced he+gact«wa"jl by the narrator.
16, 4. b^ugatiti, pronounced b^u-ngattti by tho narrator.
16, T). niaci-ga-bi efega»-bi ega". Tho -bi after iiiaei-ga shows that the Black
bear, while he thought tliat there were men outside, had not seen them. See the Oto
version of this myth, to appear hereafter iu "The j,;)iwerc Language, Part I."
TRANSLATION.
Then* wavS a Rabbit and his grandmother, too; he dwelt in a lodge with hor. His
grandmother .-^aid that to him: "Go not to the village of Black bears. The Black
bears are abusers of men. (Jo not thither. They will abuse you. Tlie Black Iteai
HOW THE RABBIT KILLED THE BLACK BEARS. 19
cliii'f has a lodjje on a hill extending beyond that one in sight. Do not go thither,"
said she. And taking his bow, the Rabbit went thither. The Rabbit reached the
chief of the Black bears. When he got there, and was standing by the door, the
Rabbit |)ietouded to be crying. "Rabbit, why do you cry?" said the Black bear.
"Yes, — O mother's brother — the old woman — said — 'Go to — your mother's brother —
the Black bear' — and, having — scolded me — I have been coming hither," he said. At
length (he Black bear said, "Sit by the side of the lodge on the other side of (the fire-
place)." And it came to pass that the Rabbit was sitting there. At night the Rabbit
went out of the lodge. Having gone outside, the Rabbit dunged all around the door.
"Well, my own faeces," said the Rabbit, "you will please give the scalp-yell as soon as
it is day." As soon as it was day, behold, a very great multitude of persons gave the
scalp-yell. "O mother's brother! an exceedingly large number of uieu dislodge us,"
said the Rabbit. "Though I should lie here a very long period (or, for many years),
who (!ould possibly dislodge me (or, cause me to move)?" said the Black bear. But
every one of a large number of persons gave the scalp-yell many times. And thinking
that it was peojile, the Black bear went out of the lodge. The Rabbit killed (wounded)
the Black bear just as soon as he got outside. "O mother's brother! they have indeed
killed you," said the Rabbit. Having killed him, he went homeward. And he reached
his home at the lodge. "O grandmother! I have killed the Black bear chief," said he.
"How would it be possible for you to kill him? To kill him is bad (or difliciilt)," she
said. "Grandmother, I have killed him. Let us go (thither)," said he. The old
woman arrived there with him. (See Waji"ska's version.) "Grandmother, this is he."
" Yes, my grandchild, it will do," said she. Having cut up the body, they carried it
homeward on their backs. When they reached iiome, the Rabbit departed, carrying
the scrotum of the Black bear. When he reached the village of the Black bears, they
said: "The Jtabbit has come! The Rabbit has come!" They made a great uproar,
"Yes, I have come to tell news," said the Rabbit. "Halloo! the Rabbit has come, he
says, to tell news." All of the Black bears went thither (to the lodge where the Rabbit
was). They were at the lodge in great crowds. "Come, tell us the news," said they.
"Yes, J will tell the news," said the Rabbit. "A great many persons, it is said, went
to the i)rincipal chief of the Black bears, and killed him," said the Rabbit. "Our chief
has bceu killed," said the Black bears. All the Black bears cried. " Ye who have had
your head-chief killed, here is his scrotum." Having said this, he struck them with it.
"Halloo! The Rabbit is to blame. Chase him and kill him," said they. They got to
a place at a very great distance, and overtaking him, they laid hold of him, and killed
him. They tore all of his body into small fragments, and threw them away. When
a great while had elapsed, the Rabbit had not come home to his grandmother. Aiul
his grandmother wished to go and seek fm- him. The old woman took her bag, and
went to search for the Rabbit. Said the old woman, "1 go to search for him, that I
may see the jdace where he was killed." Having reached there, she picked up the
scattered i>ieces; and as she walked along putting them into the bag, she was saying:
"Yes, Rabbit, yon were divsobedient. 1 said 'Those \iUagers are disobedient, so do not
go thither'. Yet you went, and they killed you." The ohl woiiuin went homeward,
carrying the bag on her back. When she reached home, she poured out on the ground
the contents of the bag, and the Rabbit was alive. "Go no more. The villagers are
disobedient," she said. "I will go," thought the Rabbit. He seized his bow and
20 Tim </;EGinA language— myths, stories, and letters.
•lopiirtod. When he reached the Black bears' village, one Black bear had dreamed
(or, had had a dream). The Black bear stood crying bitterly. They .said, "Why do
yoa do it?" Said he, '"I dreamed, but I dreamed about .sometliiug extremely bad. I
dreamed that we were all killed. Yes, 1 dreamed that 1 too was killed." "You
dreamed to no purpose. How could we all be killed?" The Black bears ate only
liuman beings; therefore, the Rabbit, siding with mankind, wished to kill all of them.
The Rabbit, having reached the Black bears' village, dunged all around it during the
night. "Well! my own ffeces," said he, "give ye the scalp yell at early dawn. Let us
kill all the Black bears. I will at the lirst give the signal for the attack. Do ye, at
the same time, give the scalp-yell." As soon as it was day, the Rabbit giive the signal
for the attack. The whole party of men gave the scalp-yell. All the Black bears
came out. All of the Black bears were killed. One male and one female were left.
The Rabbit took hold of the Black bears. The Rabbit talked with the Black bears :
"You were bad, so you shall eat nothing but insects. You shall have no spirits
(minds). My mothers and my mothers' brothers (that is, men and women, the whole
human race) shall eat you. You shall be called Black bears (wa-sabe, the black
animals). Walk ye (or depart ye)."
HOW THE RABBIT KILLED THE BLACK BEARS.
Omaha Version, by Waji^'ska.
Mactciii'ge i5[a"' ^ifik(^ ji'igigfe ahl-bianiA Gau'ki, >ia"h.4, ?c-jega
Rabbit bis gnuirt- lh« li<> n-iUi nis ar- tbey say. And grand- buffiilolliigh
mother own rived " motbir, (npper be)
k6 'in'-gfi, a'-biamd. j,i'icpa^a°-f ! wakan'da^jidai dda" na^'pewa^g'-qtci
the carry on mid they any. Ognudcbildl be makes bliuelf u deity therefoi-e daiigeroua very
ronr bock, ho
3 ja-'i. A''na'"-qiqfxe tal. Ub(ff'age, d-biamA. Kg',- sja^lid, ca" ije-^fti"
he lies. Me with crush many will. 1 am unwillinjr, said they say. Come, crandniother, then bufialo rib
his leg tlmea she
'in'-ga lift, k-hmmL Wi^ucpd! (j^ig^a-'fi", A-h\amA. (ti^ to" a°'bitcitcfje
carry on . said thoy say. My grandchild ! youaresillv, said they k,v. .Side the me prcssin" on
your "back he she Creak in
tal; skfge he, A-biamd. Qa-i! d-biamA, dwafa" ^a'i"' te, d-biamd. Ga",
wUl; heavy . said the say. What! said they say, where-the you carry will, B,iid thov say. And,
■'"' he on your back be
6 dd <f;a" 'ifl'-g.l hh, cI d-biamd. j/icpa(f;a"! hi k6 paf, ^gite a-'teqiqlxe taf,
liea.i the carry on . again said they say. O gniudchild! toeth the sharp, beware, nic thev i fush will
your back he le,t ^ by bitinu
d-biamd. Na"'-ape tcdbe, d-biamd. Kl,Hau! Jta-hd, }e-mafi'ge ke 'in'-gji
said she, they I am .ifraid of very said they my. And, Ho! Rn.ndrootber, buf. l>rea«t the canron
'*''• ""'"' "he f„I„ yourl>a.k
hri, d-biama. xi'ifpa(|>,a»' ! cd6 h6, ii-bian.d Gafi'ki ie kg uAdha ffaxd-
. sajd thoy say. 0 Kr:indcbild! that is it . «,id ll.e.v say. And m«n. the Inin.d t.. i! 1„. made
. aay. And mem- the inin.il t.. it lie made
«"* • brum virilt
HOW THE RABBIT KILLED THE BLACK BEAliS. 21
biam/i. E gi^a-bianiii wa'ujiiiga. Ga", kg', >[a"h4, mang^in'-g(i ha.
I hey say. That she ro- tUey say , old woman. And, come, grandmother, begone
joioed
'I"'-ada" mafig^ifi'-ga ha, 4-biamd Mactcifi'ge aka. [figi<|5e mi°'cla°be na"b.4
Cari-y and begone . said, tliiy say Eabbit the. (At length boor two
it on
yonr back
tS'di] iiq<j!(i cakf ta miiike, /i-biamd. I3[a°' akd 'i°' agifd-biamd. Ki gafl'ki 3
at the] quickly I come will I who, said I who. Hia grand- the carry- went homeward. And then
home to mother inc on they say.
von her back
uq^iiqa damii ddega" gasniig i^a°' ag^af gan'ki j^ kg u:Hldah{i-qti i^'je ^a"
hollow going down but slipped suddenly went and mem- the pushed its way very vagina the
hill brum virile far
i^e(fe-hria'''-biamti. U-u+! e-hna"'-biaind. Gan'ki i:jiicpa 6'di ag(j;d-bianii'i.
went habitn- thoy say. Ob! ohi said only they soy. And her grand- there went homeward,
suddenly ally child, they say.
Egi(|!e fgi(^A-biamd. Gi^a^'ba-biam/i. Ibeta" ag<fd-biama. Pi'tiji Inahi" 6
It lame to he found they say. Ho saw hl» they say. Passing went they say. Bad truly
jiass hia own own around homeward
wa'iijinga gdxai, ed;ega" ag^d-biamd. Ganki ;1 t6:ja aki-biama Ma-
old woman did, thinking went homeward And lodge the — at reached home, Eab-
they say. they say
ctcifi'ge-i"' amd. Gan'ki i5[a"' amd ga°'t6-qti akf-biamd. Ga", Edta"
bit the. And bis grand- the a while very reached home. And "Why
mother (luv.) they say.
ma''hni"', d-biamd. jjUcpa(^a°+! jjd^i" jin'ga ikdgewa^d^e amd afi'kipai 9
yon walk, said they say. O grandchild ! Pawnee young yon bare them for the (pL) they met me
he friends
ega"' juan'g(fe akl; wa^dtankiifai ega"' ag^f-mdji. Gan'ki kf amd 5[I
having with mo they they caused me to ettt having I did not come And reached they when
reached nome ; home. home s.ay
gan'ki i3[a°' ^inkc' wak^ga, d-biamd. Wamf h^be gfa''^a (fe^a-biamd.
then bis grand- the sick, she said, they say. Blood piece ho threw sent they say.^ -
mother on her forcibly
lifa"' <f;ifikd wami-kg^a"^ gidxa-biamd. 2[a°hd, pfajl'-qtci ckdxe. Aci 12
His grand- tlie blood di.iper (!) ho made they say. Grandmother, bad very yon did. Out of
mother for her doors
ma^ilsin'-gri. 3^a"hd, dci nhan'-ga. Cd-<|!a° wa^d5[i'i" ^e-nian'ge dci g((;dta-
walk. Grandmother, out of cook. Tu.at (cv. yon carried it buf- breast out of entyoor
doors ob.) on yonr b.ick fiilo doors
ga ha, d-biamd. jjUcpaca":f ! t'eAgi^6'-qti-ma"' end, d-biamd. figa" tate,
own . 8.T id they say. O grandchild! I kill my own verv I do 1 said they 8,ay. So it shall
ba,
ifig^"'!! d-biamd Mactcifi'ge i5[a"' akd. 15
O first Ron ! said, they say Kabbit hia grand- the.
motht-r
NOTES.
The above fragment of this myth was given by Waji^'ska, au Omaha. Mr. La-
Plfeche admitted that there was such a part, but thought it could be omitted.
21, 2. egi^e mi"da"be na°ba t6di. This is evidently a modem addition, made by
the narrator.
21, 11. wami hebe, etc. The Rabbit took some coagulated blood from the piece of
the Black bear, and threw it suddenly against his grandmother, causing thereby the
first attack of the cataiiienia. From that time women have been so afiected ; and, as
in the case of the old woman they have been compolle<l to stay out of the lodge during
that period.
22 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
The Rabbit arrived tbere (where ho had killed the Black Dear chief) with his
grandmother. And, "Grandinotlicr, carry the ^thigh on your back," he said. "O
grandchild! he made himself a p)d, therefore he is very dangerous, even when lie i.s
lying down. He might crush me with his leg. I am unwilling," said she. "Come,
gran<lmother!''said he, "then carry the ribs ou your back." "My grandchild, you
aiv foolisli. The ribs will break in my side; they are heavy," she said. "What!
where is the part which you will carry on your back?" he said. And, "Carry," said
he, " the head on your back." " O grandchild ! the teeth are shar[), and they might crush
ine," she said. "I am very much afraid of them," said she. And he said, "Come,
grandmother, carry the bi-east on your back." "O graudchild! that is it," said she.
And he made the membriiiii, virile to be with it. The old woman rejoiced on account of
that. Aud the Rabbit said, "Come, grandmother, begone. Carry it on your back and
begone." "By and by [in two hours] I will come home to you quickly," said he. His
grandmother went homeward carrying it on her back. And then she would have gone
down hill at a valley, but she slipped suddenly as she w^eut homeward, aud the mem-
hnnii ririlc penetrated as liii' as tJK? as tiiicw. "U-u+!" she continued saying. And her
grandchild canie to her on his way liome. At length he found her. He saw her. He
jiassed iiround (avoided) her, and went homeward. "The old woniau has done very
wrong," thought he aj^ he went liomcward. And the Rabbit reached his home at the
lodge. And after a great while his grandmother arrived at home. And he said,
" Why have you been walking ! " (Or, " What was the matter with jou ? ") " O grand-
child ! some young Pawnees, your frieuds, having met me, went home with me (that is,
they took her to their home). As they made me eat, I did not come home." And when
they reached home his grandmother said that she was sick. He threw jiieces of
blood on her with sudden force. He ma<le a catamenial cloth for his grandmother.
"Grandmother, you hiive done very wrong. Go out of doors. (Jrandmother, cook
out of doors. Eat your own piece out of doors, that breast whi<;h you cariied on your
biR-k," said he. "O grandchild! I have killed my own (relation or juoperty)!" said
ahe. "It shall surely be so, Ifig^a"," said the Rabbit's grandmother.
HOW THE RABBIT KILLED A GIANT.
OlITAINBD FROM FRANK LAFLiCHK.
j^j'iqti-gfkidiibi aku Cdedi akania. Wam'ia dnda" t'ewafaf dctgwa"'
I>«T Ui<',v»lii>otfor- the tbere was, tlli-v Animal wbal tlioy killi'il iiiitwitlislaiid.
»».V. iUK
him
fna"i)e-hna"'i 'f-biama. Ki ni;i tfhe ama -^ cka"'*6 a(j;d-l)iani4. Ki
fMiiiiichtiii hnhitu- Hiey gavp to hiiii, Ami snow w;i« lyius, they whpii to disloilgc w.^nt they say. Ami
••II Hi:niiint iU:y they B.iy. iay ((,■»!««)
Mactcin'ge-i"' amd ctl 6'di a«f/i-l)iama. Gata"'-qti t'ewadig ettiga"! .^lia"
Itabbit the(mv.) too tbern wont Uiey say. Athisl, ui kill th^-iii apt 1
HOW THE 1JABI5IT KILLED A GIANT. 23
e^.t'ga''-bi ^ii 6'di acfi-biamn j^c'iqti-gfkidAbi akti. Ki Macrcinge-i"' amd
tliougbt tlicy when then" be went, llu\v say j.nciti ;,'iki(lnbi tbc. And Rabbit tb6(mv.)
he say
luci \vant'i'a"-l)i ega"' e'di afa-ljiama. V.gife niaci"ga na^'ba ^s'lqti kfde
Hdimil of bi' boaril tbey having then- went they say. It caini' to persou two dtor ahootiug
Hbootin^r «ay pas.s
t.'c'(f6 akama, dada-l)f'iji naji"' akama. Kagdha, d^dega"'i-ga ha. Edta" 3
bail Killed it, tboy say, cuttinjiit not wen' utaudiiijc, they say. Ii'iiimd, do cut ye it . Why
f-anaji"! a, Ah ega" dade atia(fA!'-(iti-a"'-biama. Kageha, t'ga"i edega"
do yi' stitnd ? said. tlii\v liaviny to cut it lie- licf^an vny tliey say. Friend, it is so bnt
8a_> lip iiuicl\I_>-
j/iqti-gikidal)i aina wfa"na"paf ha. Ci+cte! A-biama Mactcin'ge-i"' aka.
.l.aiili-jrikidabi tlie wclear tliera . I-'ie ! said, they say Rjibbit tlie.
j^Li''qti-gikidabi ut'e (^ifigd ada" iia"'(J;apal a. ^jMai-ga. \Ya((',d'i" tai lia, 6
iaini-Kikidabi deatli heliasnone tliere- you fear him 1 Cut yo it up. You carry it will
fore on your baeka
ji-biama. Gafi'ki dAdal) (\^"a"' iVi" 5[i5pixa-biam4. (f!icta"'-qti-bi 5[i jjiqti-
b.ih1 t lioy su V. And cu( it up, liavinj; packs miuli? for thuy say. They fin- vuiy they wlfen X="J*i-
ho thi-y say thi^msflvcs ishotl say
gikidiibi ama ati-biama Ki :^aqti duba mi-wag(f'a"-mama. j^ackalii
ffikitlabi tho (mv.) hail coun\ they Ami ileer four ho was carrying ^''^'ii* •" l''-'^ Oiik tivt)
suy. htilt. as he moved.
;angd-qti man'de af.i"' amama. A"(|*,a"'(|?aiia"'pa-baj! iif'-anahi"'! a. Wi"'a"\va 9
hir;;o very bow he was haviujr, tliey Arc ye not afraid of me yo truly 'i Which
say.
]inafikiic6 eoni"i a. Ceaka Mactcin'ge-i"' aka dade wagaji ega""' a"diKlai
yi) who ye are that ? That one Ilahhit the to cut it told uh having we eut it up
up
ba, j'i-1)iami'i na"l)a aka. Eata" a"((?ac'ajo'-qtci-i a, A-biamA. Mactcifi'ge-i"'
said, tkey say two the. Why do ye take it in my prea- ? said they say. Rabbit
eiKc, without hesitation he
peji'-qtci! icta :jafi'ga peji'-qtci! ( jana peji'-qtci! E*a"'-qti (^oni" ada", 12
bad very! eye bij; had very! mouth forked had very! What peat that you '.
(pcrs(m) an'
<4-l)iamii Mactciu'ge-i"' aka Qfiaji nnjifi'-ga. Egi<(;e wami uwidita" tc'.
said, they say Rabbit the. tltterinji stand. Kowaro blood I press you leNt.
nothing down iii
Ci+cte ! wanii a"wa"'bitari'ga. (/?iku(|**a-ga, (J-Jkuifa-ga elid ba. Wanu
Kie E blood press nie down in. Hurry, hurry, I say Blood
a"vva"'bitan'-ga ebc* ba, j^aqti-gikidjabi-a. >iu'6' a^/ib ega"' vvamf ubita"- 15
press me down in I say , xaqtigikidabi O! Rushing went, they having bloiwl jiressed
say liini down in
bianii'i jy'iqti-gikidabi aka. Wanu' /Kj-ahaha-titci paha"-biania Mactcifi'ge-i"'
Ibey nay xi*<lt'-S'l<idabi the. lilood streamini; IVoni liini arose they say Rjilibit
iu all directions
aka. Ci+cte! iih ega"' cT akicfia-biaina j^aqti-gfkidabi aka. (pc'ama na"'-
tho. Fio! said, they having again be attacked liim, j.aqti-gikidabi tlie. These fear
say they say
(j-ipaf ega"' j'i((;iki<|!a-baji-hna"'i ; \vi na"'wipa m/iji ega"' Awikfbfa ta miflke. 18
(h<K! because Ibey do not attack habitu- I I fear the not becauso I attack thee will I who.
theo ally
Q(^iiiji naji"'i-g}i. Kg'i^e maxe wfdija" te h&. MAxe a"wa'''bijau'-ga.
UtteriuK stand ye. ]Je»an>, sky I blow'you lest . Sky blow me into,
no sound into
(|:!iku((!a-ga, j/iqti-gikidabi-a. Mactcifi'ge-i"' fizab ega"' nidxa^a l)ihf<^a
Hurry, j,ai|lij;ikiilabi O! liabbit he look, lliey having iulo the sky ho blew
say bim
24 THE ^EGI n A L ANGUAGE— M Y THS, STOKl lilS, AND LETTEliS.
i*(?*ii-biauiJi. Na")fiJ!ulie (|;ugi am;i Kl kafi'gC-qtci g^i 5[i cl bilif<(;a
with Slid- tliov nay. KickiuR out his lio was coniiug And near very lie lia.l when ajiam liel.lcw
ileafurc* legs back. come Imtk hiin
i
i^-iA-hiamA. Ca"' ega" bilu'ta ift'(f6 naji"'-biani4 xAqti-glkiddbi aka.
rithriiid- tbeysay. For Bomo time he blow him with »uil- he stood they say xf"lt>->!'k'3»l>i the.
den fnrcc " ^ «l"n force
3 Ata"'-qti tan'de iiata" ct^ctewa"' t'tjwi(f!6 t4 mifike, d-biamA Mactcifi'j^e-i"'
WUenoTcr ground I tread soever I kill thee will I who. said, tbey say liabWil
un it
aka £gi*e j^Aqti-gfkiddbi akd iij^cfa amd. Mactcifi'ge-i"' aka tau'de ke
the. It came to X"qti-8U'>>'»l'i '■•'e was weary they say. Knbhit the • groiind the
puss
Ata"-biamji. Kl nian'dS k6 g(ifza-biani.4. ' Kl j^tiqti-gikidAbi klda-bianid.
trod on they say. And bow the took his tbey say. And X"<lU-g'kW»l'> he shot theysa.y.
own at
G Kl ictd-qti ^a" 'u-biamd. Kl jLjIqti-gi'kidabi t'd ania. Kl (fdamd to"'-
And eye very the be wonnded bim, And xaq''-g''''il»bi was dead, tbey And these na-
tliey say. say.
wafigia"' amd gf*6-qti-a"'-bianid. Kl Mactoifi'gei"' amd agcfd-biaind.
lions the r^olcod very tbey saj'. And Kabbit the (mv,) went homeward,
tbey say.
Aki-bi 5[l'jl h[ii"' ak 6dedi akdma. ;5ia°hd, j^Aqti-gikiddbi t'eacjsg bd,
Iteachod when hi.'< );rand- the there «lie was. (Inmdmother, x''<l"f''l'''l''''i 1 killed
liome, they aay melher they say. bim
9 a-biamd. Ictd pgji-qtci! ce t'c'<(t(3 uniakd-qtci-bdjl, d-biamd i>[a" akd.
said tbey B»y. Eye bad very! that to kill easy very not, said they say hisgnind- the.
bo ' she mother
^a"hd, t'da^e-ga" cebe liS, d-biamd Mactcifi'ge-i"' akd.
Grand- 1 killed him so I say that said, they say Kabbit the.
mother,
NOTES.
This is but a fragment of the oiiginal myth, being all that Frank remembered.
He said that more followed the killing of the giant; and Mr. iSan.s.sonci related a part
(fiat precedes what is given here.
23, 3. da«lega"i-gi1, eontr. from dade ega"iga. So ab ega", from 4-bi ega";
diula-b ega", from dada-bi ega"; a^a-b ega", and fiza-b ega", in this myth.
23, 11. a"^ac'aje, eqnal lo ie t6 a"onajuajI (in the 9th myth).
TRANSLATION.
There was (a giant isalled) j,aqti-gikidabi (He-for-whom-they shoot-Deer). No mat-
ter what animals they killed, they always gave them to him, being afraid of him (that
is, afraid not to give him the game). And when snow was lying (on the ground), they
went to dislodge tlie game from their coverts. And the Rabbit too went thitlier. And
when he thought "At last they will be apt to kill him (jLaqti-giUidabi)!" j^atiti-gilddabi
went thither. And tlie Rabbit heard the sounds of shooting; so he went thither. It
•iiime to pass that two men had shot and killed a deer; and were standing without
eiitling it lip. "Friends, do cut it up. Why do you stiiiid?" Having said this, he
commenced very quicidy to cut it up. "Friend, it is so, but we are afraid on account
of x''n^'g''*i<ifil»i-'' "For shame!" said the Rabbit. "Do you fear xaqti-giki<hibi
iMH-anse he is immortal? Cut it up. Ytm can carry it on your backs," said he. And
having cut it up, they made packs for them.><elves. Just wlien the.v had (iiii.shcd it.
HOW THE EABBIT WENT TO THE SUN. 25
jaqt.i-gikidabi came. And be carried four deer in his belt. He walked, having a very
huge oak tree for a bow. "Are ye not truly afraid of uie when ye see me? Wliidi
kind of persons are ye'J" (said the giant). "That one, the Eahbit, commanded ns to
cut it up, and .so we cut it up," said the two. " Why do ye take it before me, and that
without hesitation?" said he. "Tou very bad Eabbit! Yon very bad big-eyes! You
very bad forked-moutii!" "What great (man) are you (that you talk so? or, wliat is
the great trouble that affects you, that you talk thus)?" "Stand still, else I will press
you down in the blood" (said j^aqti-gikidabi). "Shame on you! Press me down in the
blood. Hurry, hurry! I say, you j^aqti-gikidabi!" Eushiug on him, j^aqti-gikidabi
l)ressed him down in the blood The Eabbit arose with the blood streaming from him
in all directions. (The Eabbit) having said, "Shame on you!"xii<lti-giki(labi attacked
him again. "These fear you, so they do not attack you! I do not fear you, so I will
attack you" (said the Eabbit). "Stand ye still, lest I blow you up into the sky" (said
the giant). " Blow me up into the sky ! Hurry, O j^aqti-gikidabi ! " Having .seized the
Rabbit, he blew him u]) into the sky with sudden force. He was coming down (hither,
to earth) with his legs kicking out repeatedly. And when he (the Eabbit) had come
hack very near (to earth), he (the giant) blew him up again with sudden force. And
so j^aqtigikidabi stood for some time, blowing him up into the sky again and again with
sudden force. "Whensoever I tread on the ground again I will kill you," said the
Rabbit. It came to pass that j,aqti-gikidabi was weary. The Eabbit trod on the
ground. And he took his bow. And he shot at j^aqti-gikidabi. And he wounded him
right in the eye. And j^aqti-gikidabi was dead. And these nations rejoiced very
much.
And the Eabbit went homeward. When he arrived at home, his grandmother
was there. Said he, "O grandmother! I have killed j^aqti-gikidabi." "You very bad
Byes ! It is not at all easy to liill that one," said his grandmother. " Grandmother, I
say that because I have killed him," said the Eabbit.
HOW TUE RABBIT WENT TO THE SUN.
OnTAlNKD FROM NUDA^'-AXA.
Pahan'ga tg'di a<j;d-biama, Mactcin'ge ani4. -[^a^hd, mdca" luiijine
Betoru wlioii went they say Kabbit the (mv.). Orandmotbor, ieathurs I bunt lor
mysell'
h^6 ta mifike, d-biamd. l((;iatc' fciatc'^+! mdca" dwakfi'di limakd-qtci
I go will I who saiil, tboy s.iy. (Fem. intj. of wonder, &0.) feathers iii what placo easy very
i^a^& tada°'+, d-biamd. Ga" a^d-biamd, tan'de d(^itd-qtci sna'''sna"-qtci 3
vol) iiiid wilH Haid they Ray. And bo went thoy say groiiml going by very , level very
sht! ' a near way
f(a" xage afd-biamd. N^gi-hau+!! n(^gi-hau+!! (j-hna° a(fd-biamd. Unai
HO iTyiug he went llioy Hay. Mother's brother 0 ! ! mother's brother O! I say- only he went they say SeeUing
iug him
amd Qi((;d ama e ina"'xe Ibisande ata-qti ga\vi"'xe anii'inia. Ma"(|-i"'-
theeiiHS Kafjh- the (pi.) th.il sky pressmg far very weiii llyiug round and ruumi, They walked
who against (beyond) they wy.
26 Tin: </^K(JIIIA LANCJUAOR— MYTHS, STOUIKS, AND LETTERS.
biarnA akfwa ra" >[i-da>(ti\vi"xe ga" ma"(j'i"'-bia!na. ip6amA a'^'if-Jze t\
tlicy Kty Uotb :unl tiiniiti^ tlifiiirtclvcs so tln!y wttlki-*! (hry say. 'riicst? inr-tako will
uruuutl
ania, A-biamn. Uuta"-hna"'-l)iama Qi*a ama: T-t-t-t-t, e-hna"-biarna. Kgife
Iho (pi.) Bajd tli^ysay Cryiup tlioysay Kftglo tlio (pi.) said only tlioy Hiyy. It cuim*
hv thi-y to p:iHH ■
3 .•ni»a ania iunaxl(f;e a-f-biani;i pahacia^a. Ga" ^.iza-biama. Ga" ai^i"' agpxV
ulhi'i- tli« t*i iitt^ck waa tUoy .'uiy up alHivc. Ami took tht-y say. And 'Imving w-nt
one (niv.) him coming " liini liim hoim-ward.
t6. Ga" a^i"' aki-ljiaiiia. Ma"'xe ko j^ahacia^a a^i"' akf-biama. Kgii^e
Ami havin;; tiii-y roa*'lH*il lnuiic, Sky tho up abcivf having they roacheU home, It c-amo
hini they say. (horizontJil) him they say. to pass.
11 rMledi te aniA Pdadi waiiaji^^e uda" inahi" a^i"' g^i bri, a-binni/i (Qi(^a-
Iwlpc it was tlirro they aay. My fatht-r iloriieslir aui- gcHwl truly hnvhij has como . »;iidlhrys:(y <i;a;4U'
. ninl tiiiii home he
(5 jiri;^a ilka). Ga", Ji"^('lia, (itn"'^ifC^ tcfibe, ;'i-biama Qi<fe{ijiriga aka. Ga"'-
\iUlv tUc). Aud, O olilpi- bnilliur, «i' love tbi'o %-ery niucli, aaiil, thi>y say Eaglet the. I (mv.)-
a^i"lR'-lina" ^a"'ja ebe qta"'^/i ic,6, j'l-biama (Mactcifi'ge aka). Ga" ni;ifi'g(f,o
fur »oiii« only - thniiKli who lovo mn will, tuiiil llii'y say (lijtliliit the). Ami en i!t
liiilo ho
ji'-niusnade g-a" g^i"'-(biama). E qt/ifii Qi(|',ajinga aniYi, ucla"-qti-liiia"'-
1111 hiH himl legs thus "sat (Ihey aay). That tliny liu eil EagUts ' ' thc^dil.) gooil very only
!) biniiia. Ga" g<i-biania: l5 jiwatCta" fati, a-biamA (Qicfajinga aka). Ca'" ga"'
lliiy any. .Anil said as follows : That whence (f) havoyoii saUl tlicy say (Eaglet the). Kor no special
they say: come liu " leiison
tan'de nfnn ina"b(|'i"'-(le fiarli ga" a"'(|',izai, a-biania. Ga", (/:!iadi a"'ba ata"'
gtonnil across hy I walked when your thus tmik me, said tlioy s.av. Ami, Voiir day wh.at
n near way father he ' ' father' ' time
te'di g<}'i-lina"i Ti, a-biama (Mactcin'ge akd). I"d4di ama mi" afa'abP'-qti
at hnseonie h.il.iln- ! i«id Iliey sny (Itahhit the). My father the sou miins slanthis v. rv
hack ally he (,uv.) *- -
12 bi t("/(U 6'di ag<(;f-bna"i, maqpi jin'ga bi'na anaska-qtce'-qtci cdi'ta" iii
anives wlieu then has eoniu habitu- , cjond sm.iil round each one of what size (?) from it water
I hire hack iilly
vvi"'-fi"f.a"'-qtci uqpjWo-bna" i<ga" te'di ag(|'i-bna"i, a-biania. Kjii(f(i
one at a time very falliuj; so when h;ise..me liahitir- said they say. ll i anie
.. say. ._ _
liack ally he to pass
ga-biama: Ji"^.tqia, j'lwatdga" 5(1 ce egija", a-biania. A"'ba", a-biania, (i-e
Kiid as lollows. U older bmiber, of what sort wlieu tlia* jou do tliat said, llioy say. Yes, said, they say, this
l.'i a"cta"'bai te da (fa" i"''e afi'kig(|'asaii'dai, a-liianiii. Ji"(|'t'ha, ega" waxai-«rri,
mo ye see the head tho stone they hit me hetwein said lliey sav. Odder so treat u?
(twi.sli.nesl ho ' lirother.
A-biama (Qi(f;ijiriga aka). Wan'gi(|',e ce (|'ag(l'i"' te, a-biania. Kmi" afifci"'
said, thoy iMiy (kaglet the). All that ' yo.c sit will, s.iid they say. S?, w^sit
he
tai, a-biama. Ga" t-ga" wax.4-1)iaHui. Wi"' (f-ifik vUi^a" gacifxe (l'.t'(|-a-l)iama ;
will, said they say. And so he treated they say. One tl,e him liU he crushed sent thevsav
"' ""■"' hyhiltius forcihiy
l« isafi'ga ^inkc cl ega" gaqd-biama. Ga" maca" wtUioiuida-biama. Kl
Iml'iZf" """■ *'^'" *° l>'\l<ille<i they say. And feathers he pulled them they say. And
""'""' hy hitting ,„it ■" •'
n(iqi)a((",e f.efa-biama tan'de ke'ja. Ga" maca" te ka"'ta"-biamji. Ga" ce
"' Pt^" ' n^Tiy "'"■' ""•' "■'"""'' '"'"••• ^"'' '"•■•''"'""•' "»' """•■'' ""y'^'v- '\°" »"='»
utai etL<ga"amtl: iif/idi am:i agi Atiagf a-biama. Kga" (J-isafi'ga mtVra" cc'-
Ihej-Udd Hwas.stm his father the was eiin. s„dd::i,ly they say. S. /onr vonr.er likew"l«, that
' '•' '"ii oa« k brother
HOW THE RABBIT WENT TO THE SUN. 27
]<i^ (j-izai-ga ha, n-biaiiia. Wo's*a kC amc^ga" a^i"' aki-bi ?[! iibaha"-biamii
tilt) talvr ye . s;ih1 tlio.v Mn> . Snakn tljn thein-liko (?) hiiving it roncbpd when bopxialu-d llioy «ay
du'. "t>. ) he OS- oh.) homo. his way in
thoy say
5ji gaqixe-qti (t'if.a-biamd. Ga"' amt'i iha"' anifi ugj'ihanadaze uhan'ge ko
when cnishiiii; vtiy ho scut thoy s.iy. At'lcr a whih- iuH tlir (inv.) darkness (lirst) eml th(v
him in iMiiibly mother
c'kita"lia-qtci agi atiM^(^a-biama. (/'isan'ga mega" cc^ko (|iizai-a, a-biania. 3
at Ihi* s;inie vory was cum- suddenly ^hcy say. Vour y<iiin;i<T likewise Uiat (la. oh.) take yo, said they say.
lime in*j hack hrotiiur she
Ci C'ga" wc/s'a wi" a(|*i"' aki-biama. Ga" gaq(^f-biani4 ci ilia"' ^.ifike.
Again s« miakc one haviuj; it nnuhed home, And ho killed her, thoy say again liis tlio.
they say. motlior
Ga" Tiiaca" ci (J^ianude g((-i"'-biama, ka"'ta° g(J^i"'-biai'na, ki gan'ki xagc
And feathers hj^ain imUiu^i out of he sat they say, tying he sat they say, and also Ptying
g(f*i"'-biania. Maca" 'i"'-bi oga"' a(^/i-biam;'i. Ga" xagc' ai^x) anuima. 6
he s:it thry say. Keathers lie carried ha\'iiiK he went they .say. And eryin;^ lie was going, thoy say_
tliey say
Egi<J:e %i Avi" Gdedi tc airui. E\li ahi-biauia Ga" xage naji"' ta" ama.
It eame lodge one tliere it was, they say. There he arrived, thoy iiay. And crying he was standing they
til pass ^ say."
VVa^'i aka uga^'i" nnia; vgif^e i>[a"' akama. Ga"' akj'ima, M+! ;i-biania.
Wtmian the i((4'[ied tht-y say; it eame his grand- was, they After standing a while, M-! said slie, tliey
to pass mother say. say.
Eata"-qtci ma"luu"' a, a-biama. Ga", Maca" iia5[ine ahigia:>[i(jH^^ ki gafi'ki 9
Why very you walk '{ said they say. Ami, Feathers I seek for I njade many for and also
she * myself myself
agij'C tatc' akicjilxj-a ada" axage-hna"'-nia"', a-biama. Mt ! a-biamy wa'u
r go shall 1 hisitate, tear- therefore I liavt- heen doing notliing said they say. M*! .'*aid they say woman
liomeward ing failure hut ery, Im she
ak;i. Nfaci"ga wi" jnawag<j^c-de pibaji. UqAe (|*.ag<J'A* te WanaqAi"'-a he,
the. Torson one I with them hut had. Quickly you go will. ilaaten thou
homeward
a-biama. j^eji"'lii"do ('(J^a"ska-qtri iig(i"'-biama Mactciil'ge aka. MAca" tedi 12
saiil they say. w'ovi'U yam that si/.e very sat iu it they say Kahhit tin-. Feathers to fho
hIio (tui'bau)
ka°'ta"-biamii. (|'e fag(^6 te (J;{i"'ja (f-aki te'di biule i"(|'i"'wa"ji te, a-bianiA.
luttiulit they say. Tliis vim gi) will thuuj^h ymi iriuli when rwl-nnk jiut in it fur mo said slin, f bi\v
homeward ' homo aconi iilcaso, nay.
Tan'de ke /i^ata" y[\ hnfp'ancle to, A-biama. Ga" (iota"' gij-c'cfa-biamji.
(h'ouml the you tri'ail when shake it l)y jinll- will said thoy say. And Icttinj: him sent liim hack Burt-
on inj;' she BO denly, they say.
Aki'-biamA >[I ft'afewa^a-biama Mactcifi'ge anifi (|!?a'dwa(J;ai (|;irikc fqta- 15
lie iea<;hed home, when he was halelul Ihov say Eabbit the (mv.). She iiiUcd him the ime he ahused
they say, who her
biama, I'ljilia uia-l)iaiiia. Gafi'ki (|'ip'an'da-biama, gari'ki g(fizai t6. Ki
they say, 'ha« he'ilunjjert in, they And he shook it they say, and she took her own. And
say.
ga" maca" gi'i"'-bi ega"' ag(f;a-biania. Gan'ki aki-biama. ;3^a"ha, agif-i
thus leathers earrvin;; his having he w<'|]t homeward, And he reached home, Grandmother, I h.-vve
own,' they say they say. Ihey say. come home
hau, i'i-))iama. (|/aquba-bia.ma: Ifiatc' ifiatc't'+l a-biama. Maca" te, >ia"ha, 18
! sahl thev say. She spoke in ihev say: sriid Ihey .say. Keathers the Krand-
ho ■ ■ wonder ' " .tie- mother
[\g<|;i, a-l)iamj'i. Kl ga-biama: (iinegi aliigi-qti ma" giixewakif/i-a h6,
I have said thoy say. And she said as fol- .Yimrmoth- m.any very aiTow cause llicm to maki'
I ear ....
ried c(jme he ' ' hiws, they say : er's brothers
a-biauia. i^]gi(|re ga-1)iam!'i, 5[a"lii'i, eata" ada", a-biama. Ki ga-liiama:
«.lid tliey say. Itianie h<' said as fol (iranilmolher, where- ! said the.v say. And she said as fid-
«hc to pass lows, they say: fore Le lows, they say :
28 THE (pEOlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
^iihii wi"' edi akA nikaci"ga ^-e ca° fhe fi" <j;aliuiii-lina°'i, A-biaiiia. Ga",
UlU one tbpre the puraoo Koinjr and pOAHitif; tlio drawH into babitu- said tlii\\ ^tny. Ami
by (mv.) its luoutb ally she
GA ^a"'be tA niifike, A-biama. I^iatc' i^iatc'e+! cka°'ajl g^V'-ix lie, A-biauia.
That I see will I who, said they Bay. stiU sit thoa nnid tbcy uay.
(uDseen) he sbo
o Aii'kaji, ca" ^a°'be td niiilko, A-biama. U^f*ag6-qti ca"' da°'be ad-A-biariiA.
Kut BO, ntauy I see it will I wba, Biud they suy. Sbu uuwill- very BtiU to see it be they 8»y.
rate be iiig vent
Egi^e 6'di ahl-biamA. (p*i ^jali<^-\va^Ahuni hni°', 6df hnitik^ amA, A-biamA.
It came there he oirived. they Thia ' Hill that devours you »re, there you who they say, he tboy say.
to PASS say. said
A"^ahiuu-ga, A-biamA. ;yAci-qti cga" <(;asni"'i-biamA. Iilgife 5{ihA a-i akAnia.
Draw luo into j our said they say. A long very so be wjw they say. It came down be was coming,
mouth he while HwuUuwed to pass thoj- say.
G (]g^e nfaci°ga wA^asni" ita"'^iadi wahf qega-qti, gati'ki ;ajii A^askAbe
It came persou be swallowetl formerly boue dried very, aud tifsh sticking to
to piiHs tbem
ndsage-md, ki !"'tca"-qtci t'e-md c«, t'e tg'di a^i"' ahf, df fa"-lina°' ni'ia.
driwl liaril tliem- ami lately very df«<I. Ibem- too, diad unto having reached liver the only alive
who who (it)
g-kxo ja"'-biamil. Gafi'ki impi wrtsdj(a" amd ahi-biamd Mactcifi'ge-i"' aiiii'i.
made lay they say. And alive (and) a<-tive ones he reached, they Kabbit the.
9 Ci-ci-cf-ci! ^dma djiiba, A-biamii Mactcin'ge-i°' akd. tjahc-wad-aluuii
Cici-ci^'i! theae few, said tlioy »«y Rabbit the. HiU tliat devours
ho
^d-nantle waci"'-qti u'd'6-qti g^i"'-bianid. Tgna' ! g%6 lin/ite tai-dde,
(wf """' ' ^'** ^*^ dangling vovy it aat they say. Why I those you should have eatiu
A-biainsi M^qa^-bianid, ?d-nande niacpacpd-biamd. ^jahe kg bd;azi'ite
said th.-j say. He cut it ofl; they say, bnf- heart he cut into many they say. Hill the it split open
he falo jiiocos
12 ami ^e nikaci''ga amd wasd>[a" amd dahd kg bc^azAte (ikita° wasisifa-
theysoy. This person tlie quick the hiU the split opin at the activ?
(pL) (pL) sauio time
biamji. Kl gd-biam/i: Mactcifi'ge ta'"vva"iri'g(|;a" taf, A-biamA. Nfawarf'.af,
they say. And they said as fol- Itohbit we nuike a nation for will, said thev say. He made us live
lows, they say: him they "
A-bianid. Kl, jJL ugfnai-ga, dgudi fad ^{"te, A-biam:'i. Maugci"'i-ga,
said they say. And, Lodge seek ye your own, where you have may said thev s.iy. BSone to
♦"•y coniehithir he " s J .
1.5 d-biamd (Mactcin'ge-i"' akd). Ga° (^ga»-biamd. Ga" agAa-biamd Mact-
sald they say (Eahblt the). And so it they say. And he went homeward, K;ib.
" was they say
cifl'ge amd. ^a-bd, cakf, d-biamd. l^iatc' lAiatc'd+I d-biamd. Ara"lid
hit the (mv.). Grandmother, I come said they say. aaid they say. iiaud-
hacktoyou, ho she uu)th. r
<lah(--wafdhuni ubnd ke(^a»' t'da46, d-biamd. M+! c6 tc^d-e I'ula"
nm that devours you t<.ld inthcpast I have said they say. M.! that toliillit .-„o,l
of killed hiui lie "
18 akama-^a"'. Edtca-'-qtci tc'i^waddcg tcdi"te, d-biamd. Tenft'! 5ia"lid, t'ead-P,
h..«a«m the past. How very you kill {hem maybe, said they say. Whyl grand- IkiU.d
, , , »h<) mother liiiu
a-biama. >fkaci»ga edf-hna" edf-ma Mactcifi'ge ta»'\va"iuVd!a" taf, ai
MWlhey«.y. Person there only then., those who Itabhit let us make a natfou for bin., thev
said
j^de ub^f'age. x' "g^ne wdagdji, d-biamd.
but Iwasiiuwill l.iHlgo- toliuut 1 told tbrm, said th.v .«iiv.
HOW THE BABBIT WENT TO THE SUN. 29
NOTES.
26, 2. i^iatc' i^iatc'e+j an iiiteijection used by rcuuilcs, deuoting xiirprise. L. Sans-
soiici gives i^iat'e+. Tlie c<)iTesi)onding man's word is qii-i-na. L. Sanssouci makes
i^iatc' i(('.ialc'e+, equal to the j^oiwere liini'iqcifie, or liiniqciile, but the latter apiiears to
the collector to be nothing but a variation of liinAqciiie or inaqciue, "«»t old woman'"
(iu xciwere). Tada"+, is equal to tada" (used by males).
25, 4. uegi-hau+ equals negilia. The last syllable shows that the voice was raised
to call a distant person. Sanssouci says " the liabbit crossed level prairies, and called
on the groundP Immediately after that he said "negi-hau+, refers to the Eagle." But
that is inconsistent with the kinship system; for the Eaglets called the Babbit "elder
brother." Uence the Eagle must have been the Babbit's father, and the female Eagle
his "mother." Perhaps this myth originated among a people who called a "mother's
brother's" sons, "brothers."
25, 5. ma"xe - - - gawi''xe aniama. To the eye of the Babbit, the Eagles were
pressing \'ery close to the sky, which was supposed to be a horizontal solid, and the
roof of this lower world.
26, 5. ;i ededi te ama. This lodge was said to be in the Sun. •
26, 7. mangle, etc. The Babbit sat erect (mangle) on his haunches with his
legs thrust out towards the Eaglets, who were looking at him. Jomusnade ditters
from je-miuxa.
26, 9. awatfita", was given; but it was probably intended for awatt5-jata".
26, 12. maqpi - - - ag^i-hna"i. "It is his custom to come home when water is fall-
ing drop by drop from small clouds of different sizes (?) "
26, 14. What follows is not expressed very clearly. It is probable that part of
the conversation was omitted in what was given by Nuda^-axa.
27, 1. Sanssouci gives instead of w6s'a - - aki-bi jil, two expressions: w6s'a k^dega"
a^i"' aki-biauiA (equal to the jjOiwere waka"' iya"' anyi j[rl, dnyekc), and wS's'a am(5ga"
kdde a^i" aki-biama (equal to the j^oiwere waka"' 6nalid-9k6 iya"' anyi jiri, i'lnye k4).
If Sanssouci be right, the former phrase is "they say that he has come back with a
snake"; and the latter "one of the class of snakes he brought home, they say."
27, 12. e^a"ska-qtci, that is, about the size of a hat.
27, 14. hnip'ande, you shake the rope or cord by which L let you down.
27, 15. akibiama III it'a^ewafa-biama. "Ki" hero denotes that the subject had
returned to his native place, the earth as distinguished from the upper tcorld, whence he
had been lowered by the old woman. He did not reach his home till he had gone some
distance.
27, 10. ^inegi ahigi-qti ma", etc. Your mothei"'s brothers, men.
28, 5. egife jtiha a i akama. Sanssouci reads, ahi akama, he was going or arriving
there.
28,8. ini^a wasejfa" ame. Sanssouci gives three j,oiwere equivalents for this:
"those who were yet a little strong;" "those who stirred a little;" and "those who, as
they say, stirred, or were alive, with a little strength."
28, 18. eata"-qtci tc'ewa^a^g tcei"te, a corruption of eata"-qti t'ewa^a^ tci"te.
Such corruptions are frequently used by old women and children.
;}0 THE <|;KG1I1A LAN(lUAGI':-MVm!S, STOUIKS, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
Ill tlic former linu' tlio Kabbit .U-iwrlwl. "Gniii.lniollier, I will ^o to hunt leutlii-rs
Cor iii.vs.'U7 siii.l he. " l^iatc' i(|-iiitcV+ ! " said she, "in wliat plaee (do vou tliink) you
will fln.l feathers very easily?" And he went. Going across the «;iound by a very
near wav, on very level prairie, he went crying: "O - - - mother's brother! O - -
mother's brother!" he continued saying a.s he went. Those whom he sought, tho
Eagles, were flying round and round, pressing very closely against the (top of) the
sk\. Both went along, and they turned theniselveH around as they went. "These
(moving ones) will take me," he said. The Eagles were crying and wiying "T-t-t-t t."
It came to pa.^-s the other one was coming (this way, to eartii) from above to attack
him (or, dash on him). And he seized him. And he carried him homeward. And he
reached home with him. lie took him home to the sky up above. Aiul there was a
lodge. "-My fatlier has brought iioiue a very good animal as prey" (said the Eaglet).
And the Eaglet said, "O elder brother (R}d)bit) we two love you very much." "Though
for some time I have been doing nothing but move, who will love me?" said (the
Rabbit). xVnd he sat erect on his hind legs. The Eaglets loved that; it alone was
.very good. And he (the Eaglet) said as follows: "Whence have you cornel"
"When I was just wallcing across the ground by a near way, your father seized me,"
siiid he (tiie Rabbit). And he said, "At w hat time of the day does your father usually
get homer' "My father," said he, "is accustomed to come home when it is very late
in the afternoon, and when water is falling one drop at a time from small round clouds
of dill'erent sizes." It came to pass that he (the Eaglet) said as follows: "O elder
brother, of what sort is it when you do that?" "Yes," said lu^ (the Rabbit) "thus,
as you see me, they strike my heml with one stone, when it is resting on another." "O
elder brother, treat us so," he said (the Eaglet). "You all shall sit iu that j»lace," said
he (tlie Habbit). "So let us sit," said he (the Eaglet). And so he treated them. The
one he crushed with a violent blow, and he kiHed his younger brother witli a blow in
like manner. And he pulled out the feathers. And he made them (the Eaglets) fall
violently to tlie ground. And he tied up the feathers. And that which they told him
was ai)t to be the case (did occur): the father came back suddenly. "Do you and
your younger brother take that," he said. When he had reached home with a snake,
and pushed his way into (the lodge) he (the Rabbit) <!rushed him with a violent blow.
After a while, precisely at the beginning of darkness, the mother came home suddenly.
" Do you and your younger brother take that," she said. Again in like manner she
had brought home a snake. And again he killed the mother with a blow. And again
he sat pulling out the feathers, he sat tying them up. And he also sat crying. He
de|)ailed, carrying the feathers on his back. And he was going along crying. At
length there was a lodge. He arrived there. And he was standing crying. The
woman peejied at him. Rehold, she was his giaiulmother. After she stood a while
she said "M+! on what very important business are you traveling?" And lie said,
"I souglit feathers lor myself, and have many. And moreover, 1 hesitate about start-
ing homeward, fearing failure; therefore I have been doing nothing but cry." "M+!"
said the woman, "I am with a i)erson, but he is bad. Ycm must go quickly to your
home. Hasten," she said. The Rabbit sat in a bag of woven yarn the size of a hat.
Uc tied the feathers to it. "Though you will go homeward this time, when you
reach home, put a red-oak acorn in (ihe bag) for me," said she. "When you tread the
HOW THE RABBIT WENT TO THE SUN. 31
^a-oiiiid, you iiiuist give it (the rope) a slight pull," she saul. And letting him go, she
sent him back suddenly (to the earth, his home). When he reached home (the earth),
the llabbit was hateful. He abused tlie one who pitied him, he dunged in the bag.
And i)ulling (the rojjc), he shook it a little, and she took her own. And so he went
homeward carrying the feathers on his back. And he reached home. "O grand-
mother, I liave come home — P' he said (raising his voice). She sjtoke in wonder.
She said, " Ifiatf ii/-iatfe+!" "Grandmother," said he, "I have brought home the
feathers on my back." And she said as follows: "Cause your mother's brothers to
make very many arrows." And then he said as follows: "Graiulmother, for what
reason?" And she said as follows: "There is a hill that is accustomed to draw
into its nuiuth the person going and passing that way." And he said, " I will see
that." "Ifiatc' ifiatc'e+!" said she, "sit still." "No, I will see it at any rate," said
he. (Though) she was very unwilling, still he went to see it. At length he arrived
there. " V'ou are this hill that draws into its mouth. They said that you were there.
Draw me into your mouth," said he. He was swallowed for a very long time. At length
he got down (to the bottom). And it happened that (there were) the very dry bones
of the persons whom it had swallowed formerly, and those who had the tlesh dried
hard and sticking (to the bones), and those, too, very lately dead, brought nnto the
dead, lay with the liver alone made alive. And the Eabbit reached those who were
alive and (juick. "(Jiei-ci-ci! these are few," said the- Babbit. The fat oti the heart of
^ahe waf ahuni was dangling very much. " Why ! you should have eaten that," said he.
He cut it oiF with a knife, he cut the heart into pieces with a knife. The hill split
open of its own accord. And these men who were quick (alive, stirring) betianie aetive
at the very time that the hill split open of its own accord. And Ihey said as follows:
"Let ns imt the Kabbit at the head of the nation." "He saved us," said they. And
he said, "Seek ye your own lodges, from whatsoever places ye may have come hither."
"Begone ye," said he (the Babbit). And so it was. And the Babbit went homeward.
"O grandmothei', I have come back to yon," he said. "Ifiate ifiatc'e+!" said she.
"O grandmother," said he, "1 have killed the hill that draws them into its mouth,
of which you told in the past." "M+I It was said that it were good to kill that one.
How coidd you have been his slayer?" said she. "Why! grandmother, 1 have killed
him," said he. "Of the persons that were there, there were those who said, 'Let us
make the Babbit the head of the nation,' but I was unwilling. I commanded them to
seek their own lodges," he said.
32 THE (/JEGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
HOW THE RABBIT KILLED THE DEVOURING HILL.
OBTAINF.n I'KOM J. LAFLfeCllK.
(j!ihe-wii(f;aliuni wi° 6di ke umL KT Mactciu'ge akd i>[a° akd jugigifd-
Ilill Hi:it (iavoiirii one thoro he was Ijing, Anil Kabbit the bis yrand- the ho wilh his
thoy say. molhor own
biama. J|a,he wi" 6di kdde pfajl. figi^e e'di ond te h6; 6'di ondji te h<5,
thoy aay. ^HUl ono there it Uo«, bad. Bewaro thoro you go will . there yon go will
thoy aay.
but uoi>
3 fi-biaina Kl, ;5,ja°hd, eafci" Ada", a-biamA. Nlaci''ga ania 6'di lu-hna"
said thoy aay. And, Grandmother, where. f(in said they say. Person the (mv.) there arrived oulj
elie fore word) ho (as a rule)
^n'di wd^ahuni-hna"'i hS, d-biamd. Ki Mactciu'ge ama, Hindd! edta"
when (in it drew them habltnally . said they aay. And Rabbit the (mv.) Lotniosee! wlicro-
tho past) into its month she fore
6d&". E'di b(^^ te-na, e^^ga°-biamd. Gra" 6'di a^d-biania. Mactciu'ge
I (in There I go will (in ho thought, they say. And there he went, tliey say. Kabbit
thought). thought),
(; 6'di ahf-bi 5[i jjdhe-wd^huni akd lbaha°'-biamd. lbaha"-bi ega"' 6'di
there reached, when Hill that devours the ho knew they say. He knew hiui, having thei-e
they say (sub.) him they say
hf 3[i, (jdhe-wd^ahuni, a^'i^ahiiui-gd, d-biamd Mactciu'ge akd. ^jdhe-
reaoh- when. Hill that devours, draw me into your said they say Rabbit the. Hill
ed mouth, he
wd(iahuni vvdonahuui-hna"' amd, a°'^huni-ga. Ki ^jdhe-wa^ahuni akd
that devours them yon draw habitu* they say, draw me into your And Hill that devours the
into your mouth ally * mouth.
(J Mactcin'ge iba-ha"'-bi ega"' ^ahuni-bajf-biamd. Egi^e nlkaci"ga lidga-
Kabbit ho knew him thoy, having drew him not they say. it came to person by no
say into its mouth pass
ct6wa°ji d-idmamd gaq^a"'. Iilgi^e 6'di ahf-biamd. Kl ^jdlie-wdtfahuni
means a few they were cnniing, a huutinK It came to there they arrived And Hill that devours
thoy say party. pass thoy say.
akd id^ixd-biamd, ki niaci"ga amd upd-biamd ddhe 1 t6. Ki Mactciu'ge
the opened its month, and person the (pi.) entered they say hill month the. And Rabbit
thoy say,
12 akd c cti upd-biamd. figihe did(|;a-biamd Mactcin'ge ^jdhe-wd^aliuni iiixa
the )ie t<io entered, they aay. Onward he had gone, thoy Rabbit. Hill that devours stomach
without say
hesitation
ma"'tii4a h{ 5(1 uan'de-^sabajf-biamd <£dhe-wd(|;aliuui akd. Ga" Mactciu'ge
inside arrived when heart not good by thoy say Hill that devours the. And Rabbit
means of
Jdhe-wd*ahuni akd fg(febd-biamd. Ci gaqi^a"' d'uba d-idmamd. Gaq<^a'"
HiU that dovonrs the it vomited thoy say. Again hunting party some thoy were approach. Hunting
•"i™ op ing, they 8.ay. party
15 6'di ahf-bi >[1 cl <jdhe-wd^ahuni akd id(fixd-biamd. Cl nfaci"ga upd-biamd
there UTivcd, when again Hill that devours tlu' opencil its thoy say. Again person entered, they sav
thoy aay month - e . . j
i t6. Kl Mactcin'ge amd cl upd-biamd. Edfhi jjdhe-wdifealiuui wdg(keba-
month the. And Rabbit the again enlnred, Ibey say. At that Uillthat devours vomited them
(mv.) time up
HOW THE RABBIT KILLED THE DEVOUIUNG HILL. 33
baji iiiUci. Eg'ite iiikuci"ga pahau'ga lii-ma t'e-iu4 walii k6 sa° kd aiiia,
not theyftay. Behold person before arrircd, tho dead, the bone the (Ig. dLs- they wore ly-
oues who ones who lino) lant ing, they say,
white
qi"q u<f;;'ihaliii-ma >[aci-jin'g'a t'e-mA cti ju u^as*i"-ma, ci i"'tca"-qtci t'c-ma
tisauo adherinff to tlie a trn-iit little dead, tho too llewJi adlienii;; tho again now very drad, lite
e:ich one ones wliihi ones whu with it ones om-a who
who a;jo who
cti, ki ni"')a-ina cti. MactciiVge akd gA-biama: E4ta" hiidta-bajii a. 3
too and alive, tho ones too. Kabbit tho said aa follows, AVhy you eat not I
who thoyaay:
jjGuaii'de gagS waci"'-qti on4t etai-cde; wiebifi'* :>[i b^4te te, A-biauui.
Bn&loheart those {an- fat very yon eat shallbut; I am he if leatit ^vill said they say.
seen and - he
scattered)
Ki mdhi" gi^fza-biama Mactcin'ge aka. Mdbi" g(J;iza-bi 5[i :^e-nan'de milqa°-
And knife he took his own, they Rabbit the. Knife he took his when buf- heart he cut with
say own, they say, falo a knife
biama. Ki ^j4be-w4^abuni amd, Ha^! ha"! ha*"! e-hna"-biam4. Ki MactciiVge 6
they say. And Hill that devours the, Ha"! ha"! ha"! he said it they, say. And Rabbit
reguhirly
akA, Ha"! ha"! ha"! a-ji-ga ha, a-biama. Ki :^e-nan'de waci"' gS edabe
the Ila"! ha"! ha"! say not . said they say. And buffalo heart fat tho (scat- also
be tered)
ix<^^wi°wa((ai Mactciu'ge akd. ^Jahe kg btezd<fa-biamd. Niaci"ga b^iiga-
ho coUeoted them Rabbit the. Hill the split of ita own accord, Person all
they say.
qti gacibe ag<f;a-biamji. Ag^6.-h\am{i >[I nlaci"ga b^uga u<j;(5win5ji^4-biaind. 9
very out of it went homeward, "Went homeward, when person all assi-mbled themselves, they
they say. they say say.
Mactcin'ge nfkagahi ailg^xe taf, a-biamd. Gafi'ki ga-biam4: Mactcin'ge
Rabbit chief we make will, said they say. And he said as follows, Rabbit
they they say :
nfkagahi ckaxe taf d-bi
ciiief you make will he says,
they say. . it may be.
wa:jtita" (fatf ei"te maiigci"'i-gH. Wf cti wi>[a"' Avaci"' (|5Ulgdga" aag((;6 ati. 12
from you hav(i it may begone ye. I too my grand- fat had none, as I for my I have
come be mother own ' come.
Ga" ag(fsa-biainfi Mactcin'ge ama waci" *i"'-bi ega"'. *I"' akf-bi ega"'
And went homeward, Rabbit tho (mv.) fat carried, they having. Car* he reached having
they say say " - rying home, they say
. Ma. Wi nfkagahi ka"b<|'a nd;i"h(?i"te. Wi-'a"'-
s, indeed. I chief I wish I who move, "Which
+ 1
acia4a it(^(j;a-biama. ;^a"h4, ^Jahe-wa<(iahuni t'c'atjie a<^a, a-biama. Hi"
outside ho put it, thf-y say. O grandmother Hill that devours I have indeed, said, they say. Oh!
killed him
si-^an'ga p6ji'-qtci! i-cpacpa peji'-qtci! ce t'^(^e uda" aka-cna"-^a"' t'dvva(j;a(^e te, 15
foot big bad very I mouth, pieces bad very! that to kill good the one only in tho you havo been hia
out of one past slayer,
d-biama. ;5ja"ha, t'ea^fe'ga" cehc ha. Giida t6 da"b4-gil h^i, a-biania.
said they say. (inuidmother, I killed him. as I saitl that . Bovond the see thou . said they say.
she {farther oft) (pile) he
WaHijiilga aka aci ahi-bi ega"', Hi"+! :nicpa^a"+! wiil'ke tedd, A-biania.
Old woman the out of arrived, having, Oh! my grandchild! told the truth did-bnt, said they say.
doors they say she
Waci"" to ^izii-biamA. . 18
Fat tho she took they say.
VOL. VI 3
34 THE ({JEGIIIA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTBES.
NOTES.
See the preceding myth: How the Rabbit went to the Sun; also, J. La Flfeche's
Oto version of this myth, to appear hereafter in "The xaiwere Language, Tart L"
32, 2. k(i(U>, contraction from kd, ede.
32, 9. hegactcwa"jt, jironounced he+gactewa".jl.
33,2. qi"q contraction from qi"qe, dried tlesh or meat next the bone. (Toi- the
speech of the men and tlie Rabbit's reply, see the Oto version.)
38, 11. niactciuge- - - abi ^a, the words of the crier going througU the camp,
quoted by the Rtibbit. ka"'b^a a4;i"h6i"te (i. c, ka-'bf-v a^i»he ei°te) is not in the
form of a question, though it implies one» according to Sanssouci.
33, 12. maiig^i"' i-gft, begone ye! "Go to your respective homes," is meant, but it is
not expressed.
33, 12. 4ag^ ati, I have come for my own property. The Rabbit talks as if he
had a prior claim to the hill's heart, etc.
33. 14. The words of the old woman are not to be taken literally. She was proud
of what the Rabbit had done, and was praising him. Even if he was deformed, he
had done what should have been done long ago by others.
33, 17. wifike ted6, feminine of wiii'ke tede, contraction from wiu'ke t6, 6de, he did
tell the truth but," an elliptical expression, which would be in full, wiii'ke t6 ^dehna"
ew6ja fa°'ctl, he told the truth, but 1 did nothing but doubt him at the first.
TRANSLATION.
There was a Hill that drew (people) into its mouth. And the Rabbit was with his
grandmother. "A tlill is there, but it is bad. Beware lest you go thither. Go not
thither," said she. And he said, "Grandmother, wherefore?" She said, "Whenever
people go thither, it draws them into its mouth." And the Rabbit thought, "Let me
see! Why is this? I will go thither." And he went thither. When the Rabbit
arrived there, the Hill knew him. As he knew him when he arrived there, the Rabbit
said, " jahe-wa^ahnni, draw me into your mouth. jahe-Ma^ahuni, you who, as they
say, are used to devouring, devour me." And jalieva^ahuni knew the Rabbit, so he
did not devour him. And it came to pass that a great many peoi>le belonging to a
hunting party were coining to that ]>lace. And they arrived there. And jahe-wa^a-
huni opened his mouth, and the people entered the mouth of the Hill. And the Rabbit
entered too. The Rabbit pressed onward. And when he reached the stomach of the
Hill within, j[ahe wa^ahuni was not ])leased by it. And jahe -wa^ahuni vomite<l up
the Uabbit. Again some meml)er.s of a hunting-party were ai)proaching. When the
party reached there, jahe-wafahuni opened his mouth again, and the people entered
the mouth. And the Rabbit entered again (as a man, this time). And then jiihe-
wa^huui did not vomit him up. And there were lying in the distance the whitened
boues of the people who had entered first and had died, the dried flesh next to the
bones adhering to them; also those who had been dead but a little while, with the
flesh (on the bones); and those, too, who had just died, anil the living ones too.
And the Rabbit said as follows: "Why do you not eat? Yon should have eaten that
ver>- fat heart. Were I (in your place), 1 would eat it," he said. And the Rabbit
seized his knife. When he seized his knife, he cut the heart. And jahe-wafahuiii
HOW THE EABBTT CURED HIS WOUND.
35
said, "Ha"! ha"! La"!" And tlie Rabbit said, "Do not say 'Ha"! ha"! ha"!'." And
the Rabbit gathered together the heart and the scattered pieces of fat. And the
Hill split open of its own accord. All the people went out again. When they went
homeward all the peoi)le assembled themselves. Said they, "Let us make the Rabbit
chief." And he said as follows: "It is said 'You shall make the Rabbit chief.' As if
/, for my part, had been desiring to be chief!! (Or, Have I been behaving as if I
wished to be chief?) From whatever jilaces ye may have come, begone ye (to them).
I too have come hither to get some of the fat belonging to me, as my grandmother
had none." And the Rabbit went homeward, caxryiug the fat on his back. Having
brought it home on his back, he put it outside. "O grandmother! I have killed
jahe-wa^ahuni," he said. "Oh! You very bad big-foot! you very bad split-mouth!
Have you killed him who ouly should have been killed imthe past?" "Grandmother,
1 say that because I have killed him. See the pile farther away," he said. The old
woman having gone out of doors, said, "Oh! my grandchild told (nothing but) the
truth (though I did doubt him at first)." And she took the (pile of) fat (meat).
HOW THE RABBIT CURED HIS WOUND.
OBTAINIED FBOM NUDAn'-AXA.
Mactcifi'ge akA i5{a" 6mk.4 jiigig^se g^i"' akAma. Ki ugdca" ahi-
Babbit the (sub.) his the (ob.) ho with was sitting, thoy say. Anil traveling he
grandmother
Ms tiwu
arrived
there
biamA. Q^ki w^ifixuxiii ca"'qti ga"' dkicugd-qti ja^'-hna" ^^ga" gunk
they say. Under priokly-nsh Jnst ofl it happened very densr lay only thus they
the bluffs
(habitually)
(iitcije 6 wakaf). Ga° nlaci°ga sigdjaf ke'di si kg snede^qti-hna"'! k6, 3
thicket that ho meant. And person trail (?) at the foot the long very habit- the
(Ig. ob.) uflUy was (Ig. ob.)
A-biamii. Egi(};e ^gasdni >[i, ^a"hA, waja^'be h^4. td mifike, a-biamd.
said thoy say. It came the follow- when Grand- I see I go will I who said they say.
he ' to pass ing day mother he
Egi(};e ha°'ega'''tce a^k-hiamL A(|!A-biam4 ^li igi(^e agi dtidg^a-
It came in the morning he went, they say. Bo went, thoy say when it came thuy were suddenly
to pass to pass returning
biama. ^6 nfaci^ga gdhic^eame ama, e(|;t'ga°-bianui. Uhe a^ai iika°'ska 6
they ti:\\. This person those who moved are he thought^ they say. Path he in a straight
yonder they (course) went line with
ita"'cia;a ja^'-biamd Egi(^e 6'di abi-bianid 5[i itei-bajf-biamd, sig^e kg
•ahead belay they sav. It came there or- they say whin lie was not they say, foot- the
to pass rived found prints (Ig. ob.)
ahigi g'kxe ga° i<|!ai-baif-biamA akiba" aia<(;ai te. Gafi'ki ci pi ita"'(^ia^a
innuy hcMuade no he was not Amnd, they say beyond bo Imd tlio. Ami again anew aliead
gone
a(feai t6, ita°'-(tia4a ija^-biama. Cct6 wi" vufi te bai'i, a-biama Anase 9
ho went, ahead of him they say. That one will come ! said they say. '^" '-"■'
ho lay • (ob.) to yon be
To head
him off
36 THE (pEGlilA LANGUAC.i:— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
naji°'^ga haii, a-biama kidqpaqpagfe. figife wi"' ama uhafi'gaja ma"^!"'
stoud thoa I 80id they say walking back aud fiirtli It camo ouo tho at tlifi end wag walkiii;;,
they aiuoug thonisolvca. to pass (mv. sub.)
ama. Gdt6 cuttc te haii, a-biania, t^c aiias6 naji"' uf^a ^,(.'(|!ai t6. Ki
thnysay. That will iMiiu ! Raid lliey «ay, this lo head to stand ti'Uiii'; h« sent it. And
(iinsotn ob.) tp you h<j him off Iiim
3 utcfje baza"' afii-biamd. figi^e ga"' akama i*a-b/ijf giixai tC uba-lia^a
Udokot pushing went they say. 'itcauiu uftor stAiidinjx nn uut he prutrndod at tlu- side
auioog to pass awhile fuuu<l him
fnaji" k! ma" k6 g^fzai t<3. Ga" niJUide k6 ga" ^ida"'i to. (pa cu^
of it he and arrow tho ho took his And bow the so ho pulled it. This oomiuj;
stood (Ig. ob.) own. (Ig. ob.) ^ to you
t6 u^fxida-gi, A-biamd, gactafl'ka t6. Ga" ma" ke ^Icibai t6 Mactcifige
which look out for it, said they na^ he tempted him. And arrow the ho pulled when Kabbit
he (1;X. ob.) ana let go
6 kiisandg'-qti \pi"'<^\\ t6. Ga" xagd amd Mactciil'ge. V'hl i"'k\ i"'k!
through and ho put it (tho ' And he was crying, they Itubbit. (the rabbit's cry),
through arrow). ■• say
4-biama Mactcin'ge akii Kagcha, tMt^a^g, A-biamA. Kagdha, a'i"' td
•i^d they say Babbit the. OU'iend, yon killed said Ihey s-ay. O friend, I carry will
he him, he it on my l)ack
njifike hau, d-biam/i. Mactcin'ge ua"'8i }'iiA^,a-biamd. Ki ma"' kg ^iom'ida-
I who ! said they say. ilabbit Icapiug ho had thoy say. And arrow the ho ijuIImI
he gone out of
9 biamd. Kl a^i"' a^-biama. Ga" ^iqd-biam4. Mactcin'ge waraf nui kg
they say. And having he they say. And they they say. Rabbit ' blood snow the
it went chased Uim (Ig. ob.)
jf-de kd aradma ^iqaf tS. Ma°can'de ugfdaaza-biama, fgat'a"-biiinia.
red was lying, they Kiy as they chased. Den they scared liim they saj', ho thoy .say.
* into his own " grunted
3a"ha, t'da"*6'-qtci-a"'i, d-biamd. Hti"! hu"'! d-biamd. I:Ha"' igaska"((!d-
"Grand- they hare tUtogethor said they say. Hfl«!htt°! said, they say. His tried hiui (sic)
mother, killed mo, he . ' grandmother
12 biamd.
they Bay.
it was Reported said
jl'-qti ga"' ^ag^i"' etdde, d-biamd. Ga", 5ia"lia, maka"' ufne ma" ^ifi'-ga,
w* »t so you sit should said thoy say. And, Gnrnd- mwliciue to seek walk
all have, she mother, it (for one)
d-biamd. Wi^ucpa, maka"' i^/ipaha" da."'ct6-ma"' a^i"he, d-biamd. ;>Ta"hd,
said thoy say. My grandchild, raralicino I know it (dubitative sign) I who move said thoy s.iy. (imud-
"* she " mother,
15 na-'pa-hf ge-4a"' wi"' i"'^i" gf-ga, d-biamd. I>[a"' akd af.i"' aki-biamd.
choke- bush the in the one bring back for me said they say. His tho having reached home
cherry (pi.) past he grandmother (sub.) it thoy say.
Ga" ^td-biamd. Ga" fginf-biamd.
And , he ate it, thoy say. And he recovered by it,
tlioy s;vy,
NOTES.
35, 2. wd^ixaxtii. Niida^-axa, a Poiika, gave it tbus; but it may be iuteiitlcd
for w(5^ixuxu-lii, iis the OiuaLa^ use wef:ixuxu-hi kg. ifa'-'-qti ga" i.s a phrase which
scarcely a<hnits of a brief trauslation. It seeuis to imply for no rcmou wJuifcver, at
any rate, etc.
35, 8, et passim, aiafai t6, afai tC, ui^a ^'^ai t6, etc., denote certainty on the part
of the speaker, or that he was cognizant of tlie acts referred to, hence it would have
been better to say, "aia-f a-biama, afa-biauia, uifa ^ef a-biama," denoting what was not
observed by tlie narrator. «
Naxide-<|;i^in'ge f^anahi" eha"'+. diMma" u^ma-bi, ebd 5[i, t^axaga-
DisolMidlent you are you-truly ! You only they sought you, I when you cry
HOW THE RABBIT CURED HIS WOUND. 37
35, 7. ita"^ia^a ja^-biama. The Rabbit went ahead of their trail and lay con-
cealed, lying in wait for them.
35, 7. sig^o kg ahigi gaxe, etc. He made so many tracks that the people did not
know which way to tnrn to search for the Rabbit.
36, 3. i(f;abaji gaxai t6. This man pretended that he had not discovered where
the Rabl)it lay conceale<l. He pulled the bow in one direction to deceive the Babbit,
and then turned around suddenly and shot him, sendiTig the arrow through his body.
36, 11. igaska"^e seems to bo used here in the sense of chiding.
36, 14. i^apaha" da"ct«-ma"' iifi"he implies doubt: I may know it as I go along,
and 1 may not know it.
36, 15. na"'pahi gefa'", the choke-cherry bushes tchich had been (fall of sap, etc.).
It was winter at the time he sent the old woman after one.
TRANSLATION.
Tlie Rabbit was dwelling with his grandmother. And while traveling he reached
a certain place. At tlie foot of the bluff the prickly ash was very dense. It was thus
all along. And he said, "Persons have been on the trail, all of whom had very long
feet." And on the next day he said, "Grandmother, I will go out to see (that is, to
act as a scout, suspecting the presence of foes)." And he went' in the morning. When
he departed, at length they were coming back suddenly. "These persons are the ones
who were moving there," thought he. He lay ahead in a straight line with the path
they went. It came to pass that when they reached there (where the Rabbit was) he
was not found. He had made many footprints, so he was not found, and they went
beyond the place. Then again he went ahead, and lay ahead of him (of one of the
men). "That one thing will come to you," he said. " Stand and head him off." They
were walking back and forth among themselves. At length one was walking at the
end. "That unseen thing will come to you," he said. This he communicated (to those at
a distance), telling (them) to stand and head him off. And he went pushing among
the undergrowth, etc. And then, after standing awhile, he pretended that he had not
found him (the Rabbit). He stood at the side (of the thicket) and took his arrow.
And so he fitted it to the bow-string. "Look out for this which is coming to you,"
he said, as he tempted him (the Rabbit). And letting the arrow go he pierced the
Rabbit through the body (the arrow appearing on the other side). And the Rabbit
was crying. The Rabbit said, "I°a! i"a! i"a!" "Friend, you have killed him,"
said they. "Friend, I will caiTy it on my back," said (one). The Rabbit had gone
with a leap. And he pulled out the arrow. And he carried it away. And they pur-
sued liim. As they chased him the Rabbit's blood was lying along (in a long line) on
the snow. They seared him into his burro^. He grunted. "Gr.andmother," said he,
"Ihoy have altogether killed me. Hu°! hu"!" said he. His grandmother chided
him. "You were truly disobedient. When 1 said that it was reported yon alone
were sought after, you should have sat without crying at all," she said. And he said,
"Granduiothcr, go to seek for medicine." Said she, "My grandchild, I doubt whether
I know tlie medicine." "Grandmother," said he, "bring me back One of the choke-
cherry bushes." And his grandmother took it home. He ate it, and it made him
recover.
38 THE <j!EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTBES.
THE RABBIT AND ICTINIKE.
OBTAIKKD FEOM Ntn)A"'-AXA.
Ictfnike amd a*^ amdma. Gafi'ki Mactcifl'ge amd ga"' amdma.
loUniko the was going, they say. And Eabhit the 80 was mv.,
(niv.snb.) (mv.snb.) tbcysay.
Hu+! d-biamd. Kag^! d-biamd. Uhii+! d-biamd. U(|!ai-da'' wa|a°'be
Hu+I 8aid,theyBay. Oyounger said, they say. tJhn+I said, they say. "yf» "•"=" Ist-oit
brother I ">'d
3 ka°b(|;«5ga° dga° agf^a^be dha", d-biamd. Ga"'a^i°h^-hna" fa^'ja 6'be
I boD<J' and 8<> I see my own ! said, they say. I move for some only tboiiRli who
^ time
Ota"" 46 t<^, d-biamd. Gi-gS, d-biamd. Edta" dda", d-biamd. Ca"' gf-ga,
l€ivi. me will said, it is said. Como said, it Is said. Where- » said, they say. At come,
fore any rata
d-biamd Ictfnike akd. fi'di aki-biamd. Kag^, d-biamd, eddlie ctdctewa"'
•mill thevsav IcUniljo the- There he reached home, Oyounger said, they say, what I soever
■^ (sob.). they say. brother, say
(5 a'"lia° ec^ te, d-biamd. A"'ha°, d-biamd Mactcifl'ge akd Kagd, d-biamd —
voa vou will said, they say. Tes, saiil, they say Rabbit the Oyounger said, they say—
J„y (sab.). brother
kiigd, witcf td minke, d-biamd Ictfnike akd. Ail'kaji, d-biamd, wfta"^i"
(ivoiinzer (nrutnonro will I who. said, they s.ay Ictinike the (sub.). Not so, said, tlicy say, I first
InoLlmr, He- cum co- i- bo)
witcf tee, d-biamd Mactcifl'ge akd. Na'! an'kaji, kage, na"' amd eddd
Ucum eoUio, said, they say Babbit the (sub.). Psha I not so, O youuger adult the what
brother, (pi. sub.)
9 'f(f:ai uhd-hna°i, d-biamd. Nd'! an'kaji hd, ji°((;dha, d-biamd. Jifigd- amd,
th»v ■ they hare their said, they say. Psha ! not so . O elder said, they say. Toungcr the
speak of way, habitually, brother, (pL)
ji"(};(5ha, eddda° 'f4ai t6'di ^ ^cta"'-bdjl dga° 6 uh^-hna°i, d-biamd
" O older what they when that stopping not so they have habitn- said, they say
brother, speak of talking their way ally,
(Mactcifl'ge akd). Hlndc^ga", kag^, dgafl-ga hd. Gra°' Ictfnike akd bas'i"'
Babbit the (gab.). Let us see, O younger do so And Ictinike the (sub.) upside
brother, down
12 i^a"'^-biamd. Mactcifl'ge akd ga"' tcfl t6. (/)icta"'-biamd 5[I ua°'si did^a-
lio placed they say. Rabbit the (sub.) so turn ea eoM. Finished they say when leaping he had
it gone
biamd Mactcifl'ge amd. Grf-gd, kagd, ^-hna°-biamd. Egi^a^-hna"' amd
they say Babbit the Gome, O youn^r said habit- they say. Said to halitn- they
(mv. sub.) brother, ually him ally say
Mi Mactcifl'ge amd a"'he-hna°' amd. Ca°' utcfje ciiga 6g\he did^a-
when Babbit the was fleeing they say. And thicket dense hea<llong he had
(mv. sab.) into it gone
l!) biamd. Wahu+! d-biamd Ictfnike akd Wf-hna" nfaci^ga i^dkite-de
they say. Wahu+L sold, they say Ictinike the (sub.). I only person I cheated while
ma°'tihda46 ata'''he ^"'ctl. Mactcifl'ge p6ii'-qti ! si-iafl'ga p&ji'-qtci I ictcd-
I was putting it inside heretofore. Babbit baa very I foot big bad very] cye-
8i-:^fl'ga p6jl'-qtci! ja^'xe dhitji p6ji'-qtci! 'dg(f;ea"(f!d^6 tcdbe dha°, d-biamd
ball big had veryl strong itii:i li bad very I you b.iVe made verymnch 1 said, they say
odor me suffer
THE RABBIT AND ICTINIKE. 39
Ictlnike aka Ga°' a(f;A-biam4. Icti'nike cd(f!i° b(j;ije atcf tcdbe liai'i, ti-biama.
Ictlnike the And went, tbey say. Ictiniko thntone cacare cumeo very ! said, they say.
(Bub.). (mv. ob.) feci coii
Ga°' Ictfnike akd. wag(fan'g(|;a" amd ci. Ci wagd!an'g^a"-biama. Ictfnike
And Ictlnike the (sub.) reviled him they again. Again reviled him they say. Ictiniko
say
ama a(|!d-biamd, gi'^a-bajf-qti. Gd^u ahl-bi 5[i jdti(^inge ca" jd-biamd. Ja'- 3
the went they say sorrowful very. In that he ar- they when cacalfiriit and ca- they say Oaca-
(mv. Mub.) place lived say cavU mt
biamd 5[i mactcin'ge jin'ga wi" nan'ge-qtci a(^-biamd. Gud-i*a°^-qti
they say when rabbit young one ran very went they say. It is put further very
fast
nD
dha°! Wuhu! d-biama Ictfnike akd. E cl gdf.u ahf-bi y^ jdtifj^ifl'ge ca°
! 'Wuhu! said, they say Ictinike the That again in that be ar- they when cacat^riit and
(sub.). place rive<l say
jd-biamd. Ci mactcin'ge jin'ga wi° nafi'ge-qtci a^d-biamd. Cl fda^i-t6. 6
ca- they say. Again rabbit young one ran very went they say. Again peperit.
cavit fast
Ci egi(^a°i te, Wuhu+'a'! 'dg^ea'"(f6 tcabe dha", d-biamd. Ga"' a(|^-biamd.
Again ho said to him, Eeaily ! he has made me very ! said, they say. And went they say.
suffer much
Ci gd^u ahi-bi ifi jeti(|!iilge ca" *jd-biamd. Ci mactcin'ge jin'ga wi°
Again in that he ar- they when cacatiiriit and ca- they say. Again rabbit young one
place rived say cavit
ci ^[u'g' a(|!d-biamd. Ci egiclja^-biamd. l^a°ba° hnci t(^ga°ji, d-biamd. Ci 9
again with a went they say. Again he Aaid they say. A second you go not apt said, they say. Again
rush to him time
dga" wt5da(j;6 iMijjuhd-bi ega"', dgi^e je hi^ai t6di waii"' ■^° ca°'
HO parSre he feared they having, at length cacami he made it when robe the at any
for himself say reach (the rate
ground)
ii^fpupii-bi ega"' dnasd-biamd. Waii"' ^a° ca°' da^sl-biamd. Waii"' ^a"
he bent it around having he bin- they say. Eobe the in spite on it he they say. Bobe the
over (the rabbit) dered it of leaped
\ng^i ugina"skdbe ^a°' amd. Wuhii+I gud-i(^a°cd-qti a^'axe dha", 12
f»cf8 it was made to adhere to it from hi»^'eet, Wuhu-t- ! it is pnt further very made me • !
they say.
d-biamd (nu>[d(J;i" gidxai t6 d vvakd-bi ega"'). Hau. Ga°' a<^i-biamd.
said, tbey say naked he made for him that he they having. 'Well. And went they say.
meant say
Ca'''qti ga" nn5[ddi'' aifd-biamd. £gi(^e niijiiiga d'uba ma°<^i"'bagi a^i" mdma.
In spite of so naked went they say. It came boy some were throwing sticks aa they
to pass walked, it is said.
Wdkipd-biamd. Hau! kagtj, ' a-biamd Ictinike amd. Haii! d-biama nujiflga 15
lie met they say. Ho ! O younger said, tbey say Ictiniko the Ho ! said, they say boys
them brother, (mv. nub.)
amd. Inddda°ct6 dga° ^and'a°-bdji, kagd, d-biamd. ' A", d-biamd. Ca°'
the Whatever so you have not. O younger said, they say. Tea, said, they say. Still
(pi. sub.). heard brother,
ddda" ctticte ^and'a" (^i°te i°wi°'<^ai-ga, d-biamd Ictlnike akd. A"'ha",
what soever you heard may have tell ye to me said, tbey say Ictinike the (sub.). Yes,
d-biamd. Tgnd'! Mactin'ge amd-hna" Ictinike amd tci-biamd ai, a°nd'a°i, ig
said, they say. Why ! Kabblt the only Ictiniko the eum to it is re- thoy wo heard
(mv. sub.) (mv. one) emit ported saj'
d-biamd nujiflga amd. Wuhu+! 5[dci-qti a"wa"'na'a" amende, e6dga"-
said, they s.iy boys the Wnhu+ ! a very long of mo they they arc the thought
(pi. sub.). while ago have beard ones, but
biamd Ictlnike akd. Ci a^-biamd. Kl cl d'uba ma"^i°'bagl a^i"' amdma.
they say Ictinike the. Again went they say. And again some wore throwing sticks as they
walked, it is said.
40 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTItS, STORIES, AND LETTEES.
Ci w;'ikipji-biam;'i. Kagd, tnddda" ctdcte i"wi"'^ai-ga hau, A-biamd.
Again he mot thoy say. 0 yonnger wliat soever toU ye to mc ! salil, they say. .
them brother,
Indiida" afiguf^i^a tafte ^iflgd ^ga", A-biamd. Tgna'! ]\Iactcin'ge arad-
What we tell you shall • there is like said, thoy say. Why ! Kabbit the
nnno (niv. sub.)
3 Ima" Ir;tfnike ama tci-bianid ai, a"nd'a°i, d-biamd niijiuga amd. Ga"'
only lotlniko the ottmeo it is re- thoy we heard, said, they say boys the Aiid
(mv. sub. ) coiit ported say, (pi. sub.).
a*ai te. Wuhuh! Tidci-qti-t^ga" und'a^i'-'fe dha", ed;dga"-biamii. Ga"' cl
ne went. ^11110+! a very loDfj time he made mo to I tuougbt they s.iy. And again
' ago bo hoard of
d'uba didmama. KT cl c'ga" wdmaxd-biamd. Kagd, inddda" ct<5cte i''wi°'-
some were approach- And again so questioned thoy say. O younger what soever tell
ing. them brother,
6 ^ai-gil hau, d-bianid. Inddda" aiigufcjji^a tafte (fifigi; t'ga", d-biamd.
ye to me I said, they say. What we tell thoo shall it is nothing liko said, they say.
TSna'! Mactcin'ge amd-hna" Ictfnike amd tci-biamd af, a"nd'a"i, d-
Why! liabbit the only Ictinike the eumeo it is re- they wo heard, said,
(mv. snb.) (mv. sub.) cotit ported say,
biamd. Wuhu+! >[dciqti-c'ga° imd'a"a°'<(;S dha", e(f!Ciga"-biamd Ictinike
they say. Wnhu+! a very long time ho made me to bo I thought they say Ictinike
ago beard of
9 akd. Cl a^-biamd. Egi^e jea,dig(|;a° pe'ji g^iza-bi dga" w(^za-hna" a^.d-
the Again wont they say. ' It came breech-oloth ba<i ho took they h.iving to give the went
(sub.)
to pass
his own say
alarm, only
biamd. figi^e u d^a''be ahl-biarad. I"c'dge ^e;a ^i" ienaxi^ai ^i°, d
they say. At length lodgo in sight of ar- they s.iy. VeneraMe this ono the lie is attacked saii
rived
said
thoy
liehinil (mv. ob.)
biamd. E'di ahf-biamd. Akicuga-qti-a°'-biamd Cifl'gajifi'ga ua"'Le
they say. There he ar- they say. They w<re stjinding they say. Children a place of
rived very thick retreat
12 uwagindi-ga. A"^"'Daxi(fai ede hegact6wa°-bdjl, d-biamd Ictinike akd.
seek ye for them. Mo they attackeil but by no means a few, said, thoy siiy Ictinike the (sub.),
I"c*dge waii"' (fja"' ctgwa"' gacai ta", d-biamd. A"'ha", «iga"-qtia"' (d-biama).
Veuerablo robe the even ho is deprived of said, tliey say. Tcs, so very said, they say.
man by chasmg him,
Gaskf wakan'di^'-qti naji"'-biamd, wdctailka akdga". A''wa"'da"be taf ha.
Panting excessively ho stood they say, a tempter he was like. We «eo them will .
1.0 Kti, udwagi^di-ga, d-biamd. Au'kaji hd, d-biamd Ictfnike akd. Waii"'
Come, ton tu about them, said, they say. Not so . said, they say Ictinike the (sub.). Kobe
gC wi"' i°'(fi" gfi-gd, d-biamd. Wf wa^a'-'be h^6 td mifike, d-biamd
Hie (pi.) one bring ye to me, said, they say. I to see them I go will I who, said, they say
Ictfnike akd. I°c'dge wiu'ke-qti dha", d-biamd. Ga"' waii"' (ia" 'fi-
Ictinike the (snb.). Tonerable tells tlio very" 1 sJiid, .they 8.iy. And robe the was
truth
given
is biamd, waii"' ckvib6-qti '^eha 'fi-biamd. Watcfcka ku uhd a(fed-biamd
thoy say
robo
thick
(hair)
verj- Hnminor was they say.
Crock
tlic
I Iaha+' ! a"'ba wi°'to°fa"' gdawaki'a^ ata"'he <|^"'ctt.
Ila! hal day ono' by one have I been doing that to them heretofore.
follow- ho wcut, tbey say.
ing
Nfaci"ga wi"'
PorsoD one
a"'4ijuctewa"'ir, d-biamd (Mnctcin'ge .e wakd-bi ega"')
did not treat me well said thoy say i;:il>bit that ho meant they having.
atall, he gay
THE RABBIT AND ICTINIKE. 41
• NOTES.
38, 5. edi aki-biaiua. It was some place wLere the liabbit had been on some pre-
vious occasion, or else it was on the way to the Babbit's home: "ho reached there
again,'" or "he reached there on his way home."
38, 16. ma°tihea^6 ata^he ^a°cti. Hitherto, Ictinike placed his plot within his
head and concealed it there. Ma°tihea^e refers to the plot, not to the victim.
39, 1. b^ije atci tcabe. "B^ije" is from "(iij6."
39, 4. gud-i^a"^a-qti aha", a phrase occuning only in this myth.
39, 10. je hi^ai, a case of '■^hapax legomenon."
39, 12. ngina^skabe fa" ama. The young Eabbit leaped upon the robe of his
relation, Ictinike, soiling it with the "iug^e" sticking to his feet.
40, 9. jeiidig(fa'' pejl g^iza-bi ega". He took his own breech-cloth which .he had
on to use in giving the signal of alarm. Hence he was not "naked" in the strict sense
of the word before he took it ofi".
40, 12. hegactewa"baji, pronounced he+gactewa°bajL
40, 13. i"c'age waii" ^a" ct6wa" gacai ta°. The people s.aid, "They chased the
venerable man so closely that he had to drop his robe."
40, 18. wail" ckube-qti ^eha 'ii-biama. Though this means " a very thick summer
robe," 'jeha (buffalo robes of animals killed in summer) were not covered with thick
hair, as were the meha or winter robes.
TRANSLATION.
Ictinike was going, and so was the Rabbit. "Hn+! O younger brother 1 TJhu+P
said Ictinike. "When it was told, I hoped to see him, and so I see my own (rela-
tion)," said he. "Though I am only moving for some time, who will love me?" said
the Rabbit. " Come," said Ictinike. " Wherefore," said the Rabbit. "Nevermind,
come," said Ictinike. He reached there. "O younger brother,?' said he, "what-
soever I say, you must say 'Yes.'" "Yes," said the Rabbit. "O younger brother,
tecum coibo," said Ictinike. "No," said the Rabbit, '■^prior tecvm coibo." "Pshal O
younger brother," said Ictinike, "when the elder ones talk about anything, they
generally have their way." "Psha! Not so indeed, elder brother. The younger ones,
elder brother, when they speak about anything, do not stop talking about that, so
they usually have their way," said the Rabbit. "Let us see, do so, younger brother."
And Ictinike turned upside-down. The Rabbit cvm eo coiit. Coitii complete, the
Rabbit leaped and had gone. " Come, O younger brother," said Ictinike repeatedly.
When he was saying it to him the Rabbit was fleeing; and he went headlong into a
dense thicket. "Wahu-H!" said Ictinike, "While I alone cheated a person, I used to
keep (the plot )^ inside (my head). You very bad Rabbit! You very bad big-foot!
You very bad big-eyeballs! You very bad much strong odor! Yon have ma<le me
sufl'er very much." And the Rabbit departed. ''Gum into prior coii et feci ut caea-
rei," said the Rabbit. Ictinike reviled liim again. Agaifi he reviled him. Ictinike
depaited very sorrowful. When he reached a certain place cacaturiit et cacavit.
Ictinike cacante, a young rabbit departed, running very rapidly, "It gets worse
and worse!" Again, when he reached a certain place, cacaturiit et cacavit; and
42 THE </)EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
a yoong rabbit departed, ninning very swiftly. Iterum peperit Again he said to
him, "Really! he has made me suffer very much." Agaiu, wheu he rCached a cer-
tain place, cfloafi'Jm* et cacat^ft. Again a young rabbit departed with a rush. "T<m
will not be apt to go again," said Ictiuike. (^lum iterum parSre timuit, as he
stooled and caused it to reach the ground, he held the robe down on the faeces and
the rabbit, to hinder the escape of the latter. In spite of the effort the young
rabbit leaped over the robe. He soiled the robe with the "iug^" on his feet.
"Wuhu+! It gets worse and worse." (He meant his being naked.) Well, lit'
departed. In spite of (his condition) he went naked. It came to pass that some
boys were playing with ma"^i"bagi as they walked. He met them. "Ho! younger
brothers," said Ictinike. "Ho!" said the boys. "Have you not heard anything at
all, younger brothers!" said he. "Yes," said they. -"Then, whatsoever ye have
lieard, tell me," said Ictinike. "Yes," they said. "Why! they say that it is reported
that the Rabbit alone cum Ictinile coiit. We have heard it." " Wnhu+! They have
heard about uie for a very great while," thought Ictinike; and he departed. And
again some were playing ma"^i"bagi as they walked; and he met them. "O youugei
brothers, tell me something or other," he said. "What we shall tell you is as noth
ing. Why! we have heard it said that it is reported that the Rabbit alone cum Icti-
nike coiit," said the boys. And he departed. " Wuhu+ ! I was caused to be heard
of a very long time ago," thought he. And again some were approaching. And
again he questioned the.m. "O younger brothers, toll me something or other," said
h(!. " What we shall tell thee is as nothing. Why ! we have heard it said that it is
reported that the Rabbit alone cimi Ictinilx coiit," said they. " Wuhu+ 1 I was caused
to be heard of a very long time ago," thought Ictinike; and he departed. It came
to pass that he took his bad breech-cloth and went to give the alarm. At length
he came in sight of a lodge (village?). "This venerable man behind ns i§ one who
has been attacked by the foe," they said. He arrived there. They were stiinding ver\
tliick (around him). "Seek ye a place of retreat for your children. They attacked
me, and they were a great many," said Ictiuike. "The venerable man is deprived (by
their chasing) jeven of his robe," said they. "Yes, it is just so." He stood panting
excessively, as he was a tempter. "We will see them. Come, tell ns about them,"
said they. "Not so indeed," said Ictinike. "Bring to me one of the robes. I will
go to see." "The venerable man speaks very truly," they said. And the robe was
given him; a thick summer robe was given him. He departed, following the stream.
"Ha! ha! Day after day have I been doing that to them heretofore. One person
did not treat me well at all," he said (meaning the Rabbit).
THE RABBIT AND THE GRIZZLY BEAR, 43
THE RABBIT AND THE GRIZZLY BEAR; or, THE BIRTH OF
THE YOUNG RABBIT.
TOIJ> BY NUDA^'-AXA.
Ma°tcii akd Mactciii'g'e c^iiike »wagfda°be aki-bia'mA. Ga"' ^6 amd,
Grizzly bear tlie Kabbit the (st. ob.) to scout for bis reacbed homo, And went they
(snb.) own tbey say. say
wdnaxi((;a-biamA Mactcifi'ge akti j^4 wi° ci"'-qti t¥te-biam4 Mactcin'ge
attacked them tboy aay Rabbit the Buflalo one fat very he killed, tbey say linbbit
(sub.).
akii. Uh a°wa"'<j!a inarig(|;iri'-gfi, A-biama Ma"tcu aka. Ma"tcu i(;ta-ji(l<» 3
the To come to tell about begone, said, they say Grizzly bear the (irizzlyhear eye ivil
(sub.), forthemeat me (sub.).
iiihe ti(^abi-ga ban, a-biama Mactcifi'g'e ak4. Hi''+ ! wici'e, wi"a°'wa^!i,
to come pass yo on ! said, they siiy Kabbit the Oh! my huMband'a in wliicli phxco I
for the meat ' (sub.). » brother
d-biama Ma"tcu mi°'ga ak6. Ga"' aifa-biania. 'P' akf-biarnj'i %6 ke
said, they say Grizzly bear feinalo the And went tbey say. llrou.ubt home tliey say buff" bt the
(sub.). OH tJieir baeliH ' (ujeal)
b(^-uga-qti. Ki Ma"tcu jin'ga aka duba-biania. Ga"'. jiiigA haci-qtci akn 6
all. Ami (Jrizzlybear young tlie four tliey say. And young last very tlie
(suli.)
Mactcifi'ge ^a'ii^,e-bna"'-biama. Wa^atai te litibe dfi" ahi-hna"-biama
Itabbit ie pitied liabitu- they say. Wliat they ate part having he ar- babitu- tluiv say
ally ' for liira rived ally
ma"^a"'-hna". Ci dgasani j[i ci Ma"tcu aka ci (?gi(|!a''-biamd : Mactcin'ge,
by stealth babitu- Again the next when again Grizzly the again said to him, they say: Kabbit,
ally. day bear (sub.)
iinase (^[<^n?(, ugipi ha, ^-biainti (Ma°tcu ak&). Ji°'^ehti, hi°bd liagi^a" liu, 9
ihasing- your own is full . said, they say Grizzly bear the (sub.). O elder mocoaaius I put on my
place ' brother, own
a-biamii (Mactcin'ge ak4). Ga"' wc^naxic^-biamd. Gi '^4 wi" ci"'-qti
said, they say Kabbit the (sub.). And lie attacked they say. Again buffiilo one fat very
them
t'd^a-biamd. E'di abi-biamd. tJIie a"wa°'(j;a mafigfjfi'-gil, d-bianid (Ma"tcii
lie killed, they say. There arrived, they say. To come to tell of me begone, said, they say Grizzly bear
for meat
ak4). Ga"' ag^i amdma Mactcin'ge ania. Ma"tcu ictd-jide uihe tipihi-gh 12
the And was going homeward, Kabbit the Grizzly bear eye red to go pass on,
(snb). they say (mv. sub.). , foi:meat
had, d-biamd Mactcin'ge akd. Hi°+ ! wici'c', wi''a'"wa?d, d-biamd Ma"tcii
! said, they say Kabbit the Oh I my husband's in which place f said, they say Grizzly bear
(sub.). brother,
mi-'ga akd. Ga"' ufhe ^k-hiamL Cl b<^uga-qti 'i" akf-biamd. Kl 4 Ma-tcA .
female the And to go for went they say. And all very brought home on their And that Grizdy
(sub.). meat backs, they say. be<ir
jin'ga akd ci h(?be ^\" ahi-biamd. Ki Ma°tcu akd gd-biamd: Hdbe 15
young the again a piece having he arrived, they And Grizzly bear the said as follows, A piece
(snb.) for him say. (snb.) they say:
wd^ahni" ci dja°mi°', d-biamd. Egasani ^^ wada"'be ag£-biamd Ma-
yon took for yon I think, said, they say. The next day when scouting was coming back, Kab-
some one went they say.
44 THE </)E(JIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
ctcin'ge, linase ^i^ha ugfpi ha, A-biamd Ma"tcu akii. Ji°'(^ehA, lii°b^
bit obaaing- your own ia fiJi . said, they »a.y Grizdy bear tho O tlilir brother, moccasin
place (sub.).
uagi;a°' ha, d-biamd Mactcifl'ge aka. Ga"' wc5naxi*d-biamA. C! %i wi"
I imt on my . said, tboy gay Rabbit the 'And he attacked them, they aay. Apiln bnffiJo one
own . (sab.).
3 ci°'-qti t'eAa-biamj'i. E'di ahi-biamd. tJhe a"\va°'^ mafig^iu'-ga, d-biama
fat verj' ho kulod, they ssy. There arrived, they aay. To come to tell of me begone, said, they 8:iy
for meat
Ma°tcuakti Ji"^(5ha, hc^be agf'i" ta niifiko, ti-biamd Mactcin'ge aka. Qa-i!
Grizzly l)ear tho O elder brother, a piece I carry wnll I who, said, they say Rabbit the Qa-i !
(sub.). mine » (sub.).
wa'i"' ga"'^ dha°. tJhe a"\va°'^a maflg^in'-ga, d-biamd. Ga°' wamaka-bajf-
to pack he wUhos I To come to tell of me begone, s.tid, they say. And he got out of patience
for moat with him
b' biamd h(jbe gi'i"' to ahucigd-bi ega"' Mactcifl'ge akd. Ga"' ?a go
they say apiece to carry tlio ho insisted on, they bavins E.abbit tho (sab.). And meat the
his own Biiy (pi)
mdomionudd-biamd. Kl Mactcifl'ge akd waml hcibe ^izd-bi ega°' i^fg^a"-
lie cut and dii\jointed they say. And K.tbl>it the blood a piece he took, having put it in hia
•iovenil times (sab.) they say belt
biamd. Inddtia" hnfze ega", d-biamd Ma"tcu akd. Ji"()!(iha, inddda" bi^fza-
tlieysay. 'What liave yon talvcn, said, they say Grizzly bear the O elder brother. what I took
(sub.).
9 nidji, d-biamd Mactcifl'ge akd. Abai[n (f;a° n(^a°-'bi ega"' wamf ubita"ta"'-
I— not., saiil, they say Rabbit the Nape of the the he ludd him, having blood he preswd in it
(sub.). neck they say repeatedly
biamd Ma"tcu akd. Xagd-biamd Mactcifl'ge akd. Ga"' lihe u^d 1-biamd.
they say Grizzly bear tho* Crial they say Babbit the And to come to tell he was coni-
(sub.). (sub.). to pack ing, they say.
Ga"' 4ti(^a" wami ^.iza( (^a" nan'davi i<|!a"'^-biamd
And this (ob.) blood ho took the one at the side of ho put it they sny
which tho lodge
12 Mactcifl'ge akd. Ha"' amd. Egi^e Mactcifl'ge akd gd-biamd: fiskana,
Rabbit the Night they say. It came Rabbit the said as follows, I hope,
(sub.). to pass (sub.) they say:
wini'si, cifl'gajifiga ukfai fe tig^dg<fa-ma ega" ka"', d-biamd. Kt t'gi^a"
my child, children they talk speech they be^iu the ones so I hoiw, said, they say. And said to it
with each snddenly who
othvtr
(j'icta"'-bi >[!, A"', d-biamd wami ^ifike cifl'gajiflga <5ga". Ki ^ga"-biam;i.
he finished, wlii-n, Yea, said, they 8.iy bloiMl tho (one infant like. And so tlu\v »ay.
they say sitting)
15 Kl cl egi^,a"'-biamd. Illskana, winisi, cifl'gajiflga ukfai ?[T edt;^aona"-eji-qti-
And again said to it thoy say. I hope, my child, infant they talk when they spe.tk very pl.iinty,
with each making no mi8t.^kes,'
other
md <;ga" ka"', d-biamd. Ki tiga°-biamd. Kl, Ga"'-hnirikti 6'be u^dkie hai'i,
the ones »« I hope, said, they say. And so (it theys-w. And, You sit for a while who you talked ?
who wag) witli
d-biamd Ma"tcu akd. Na'! ji"^ehd, ebe'cte iidkie-miijl, wf-lina" ud>[ikit5 ga"'
said, they s.iy Grizzly l)ear the Wliyl O elder who at all I t.Uked I— I'u.t, I alone I t:ilUid with so
(sub.). brother, with uiysilf
18 g^i"' miflkt', d-biamd Mactcifl'ge akd. Ci tjgirf!a"-biamd. iSskana, wiiifsi,
I was sitting, said, they say Rabbit tho Again Kiitlto they say. 1 liope, my child,
(sub.). Iiim
nujifiga ma"((',ida" wakan'dagi ta°'^i° ti^dtf^a-hna" ega" ka"', d-biamd. Ki
boy pulling the bow wonderfully well to run starting habitu- so I hope, s.iid, they say. And
repeatedly ally
Ufhai tiga" atf-biamd.
To come so they have come,
I*>r meat . they say. which tho lodge
THE RABBIT AND TOE GRIZZLY BEAR. 45
Jga"-qti /ititig(^a-biamd. Cl edihi g^dhe-^"^a"-ki(f',a-bianiA. fiskaua, wi-
8o very liccamo sud- they say. And then he cauaed him to do it ropcatedly, tlioy say. I hope, my
denly
nisi, nujinga na^'-qti-lma" nia"(J;icla" wakan'dagi wasfsigg-qti-hna"' dga" ka"',
child, hoy grown very ulimu i>ulliii;x tho woudcii'iilly wuU iictivo very habitu- «o I hope.
how ' ally
ii-biamd. Ga"' ega"-biaiiia. Kskaiia, wiiii'si, cdnnjiflga nia"'jilia 'i°' vva4a"'be- ii
8:ud, they say. And so (it thoy H;iy. I hopo, my child, youn^mou quiver car- them I tiave
was) * rying hih-u
hua"'-ma cga" ka"', a-biania. Ga"' t'ga"-)jiaina. Ki a^'ba aiu4 Ke, Ma-
liabitu- the ones so I hope, said, they siiy. And so (it they say. And diiy was, they Come, Rah.
ally who was) say.
ctcin'ge, I'mase ^i^i'\a iigi'pi ha, jl-biamA Ma°tcu aka. Na^hciba-gcl, ji"^eha,
bit, surround- your own is full . said, they say Grizzly bear the Wait, elder brother,
ing place " (sub.).
hi^bd iia;a" ha, A-biama. Wanaq^iil-ga, edada" hi"be u(J;a'}a"ji onifike, 6
moccasin I am put- . said, they say. Hasten, what moccasin yon have not you Who,
ting on pnt on
si-:^anga! ja"'xe ahigi! ictca-si^anga ! icpacpa! a-bianiA. Wiihu+'a'! naji!
big foot! olTensive muoht oyo-b.ill big! mouth in splits! said, they say. Aha! Otho
odor " villainy 1
c'ga°-qti i"'(^i'' <^ska" ii4ji ! d-biama Mactciil'ge ijifi'ge aka. A°'ha", nisi'ha,
like it very ho trojits I think O tlio vll- said, they say Kabhit liis son the Yes, my child,
my own lainyl (sub.).
c;ga°-qti-hna" a"'^!", 'tig^a-qti, nisiha, a°'(|!i", fi-biamA Mactcin'ge aka. (p6 9
like it very habitu- he keeps sulTenng very, my child, he keeps said, tlioy say Habbit the He
ally mo mo (sub.). goes
t6 wAnandse (^a" danui Amusta wi4a"'be aja"' td mirike, 4-biamA. . Hdbe
the they surrounded where downhill right above I see you I lie will I who, said, they say. A pieoe
many times
(fagi'i" '^Si<^& te', A-biamA Mactcin'ge ijifi'ge aka. Ga"' wenaxiAai t6 ;^
vou carry you speak" will, said, they say Kabbit his son the And ho attacked them when bnf-
yourowii of (sub.). falo
wi" t'dcfea-biama. Ma"tcu am4 6'di ahf-bianui. tJhe a''wa"'<j;a maflg(|jifi'-ga, 12
oue he killed they say. Grizzly bear the (mv. there .arrived, they say. To come to tell of me begone,
it sub.) for meat
a-biama. Na! ji°(^t'ha, afi'kajl ha, d-biama. Ht'be agi'i" ka°'b(fa, ji"*dha,
said, they say. "Why! elder brother, not bo . said, they say. Apiece I cany I wish, elder brother, .
mino
a-biama. Qa-f+! wa'i"' ga^'Aa inahi" a,. iJhe a"wa'"^a mang^iu'-ga,
said, they say. Qa-i»! to carry he wishes truly ! To come to tell of me begone,
for meat
a-biama. Na! ji°(f;dha, hdbe agl'i" ka°'b(|;a, ji"(fcoha, A-biamd. Na! Ma- 15
said, they say. Why ! elder Ijrother, apiece I carry mine I wish, older brother, said, they say. Why! Eab-
ctcin'ge le te (3gija'"ji-hna" Me wa(^fsisige, a-biamd. Na! ji"d(5ha,
bit speech the you have not habitu- but you aro .aclive, said, they say. Why! elder brother,
done that ally
afi'kaii ha <J;a"'ja wi cti ji-ijicha, na°pa"'hi"-hiia"-ma'" t'ga" hebe agi'i"
not so . though I too eider brother, I am hungry liabilu- I have so a piece I carry
ally mine
ka"'b(};a, d-biamd. Na! wi-'ake, Mactcin'ge U(}-,iiiiaji" <fat'a"' eh^^gn" dda" 18
I wish. said, thoy sav. Why! I tell the Eabbit to deiieud on j on have I think there-
truth, fore
ie a°'onajudji dga" dha", d-biamd Ma"tcu akd. Ga"' ci dgi^a"' amd
siieech you have treated some- ! s.aid, they siiy Grizzly bear the And again said to him they
mo iU in talking what (8ul>.). say
}|1 ma"'a^a(fca a(fci"'-biama, bab(J;ij6-qti (|;e^a-biamd. Mactcin'ge ijifi'ge akd
when on his back re- had him, they sav, pushed him veiy sn.irl. mK ih, \ sav. HaWiit his sou the
peatcdly over (s""-'
46 THE (f EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
agli t6. Ga"' ma°' t6 g^fsni^sniri'de agf-biamA, man'dg kg ugfna'qpa-bianiu
mMcominf; And arrow tho polled out several of was coming, thoy bow the he strung his own, thoy flay
back (col.) his own say
Mactt'iil'ge ijifl'ge aka. Kagc ! a-bianui, dua^a" gi'iu'-ga, a-biania
RBbbit his sou the O youugor said, they stiy, the (meat) on carrj' your own, said, lliey s;iy
(sub.). brother I this side of you
i5 Ma"tcu akA. j^am'i5[a ^a" liebe a"'fii fx-^ai te. Ub^l'age ha. 'Ifi'-ga,
Grizzly bear the Freeh moat tlie apiece he thi-ew away suddenly. 1 am unwillmg Can-v it.
(sub.).
4-biama Mactcifl'ge aka. Kl ijin'ge ama e'di ald-ljiama. Naji ! c'ga"'-qti
said, they siky Rabbit the And his son the (mv. theie came home, they O the vil- like it very
(sub.). sub.) say. hiiny!
i°'iahni° eska°', d-biamil Mactcifl'ge ijin'ge akii. Na! nisfha, ^iddi 4e gil"'
you ha\V been 1 suspect, said, they say Kabbit uissoD the Why! my child, J'our this carrying
treatingmyonn (sub.). - father his own
6 te. £'i ha wafl'gi^e, ^-biama Ma°tcu akd. Na! 'in'-ga lia, a-biama Ma-
wilL I have . all, said, they say Grizzly bear the Bosh ! carry it . said, they say Kab-
given back (sub.).
ctcin'ge ijin'ge akd, Ma"'tcii 4 wakd-bi ega°'. Ga"' ina"'a^a^a a^i'''-bi ega"'
l>it his son the Grizzly bear that ho meant, having. And on his back re- he had him, having
(sub.), they say peatedly they say
Ma"tcu ^i" kida-biamd Mactcifl'ge ijin'ge aka. Ma° na°'ba l*u-biama
Grizzly bear the (mv. shot at, they say Babbit his son the Arrow two wounded with,
ob.) (sub.). they say
9 Ma"tcd. Ga"' t'eda biamd. Igdqte" ^ivk6 uhe uhnd tS eddce-hna"' a.
Grizzly boar. And killed him, they say. His wife the one to come yon told when what said habitn- t
who forme " you ally
a-biamA Mactcifl'ge ijifl'ge i^di fg^a°xti-bi ega°'. A^'ha", d-biama,
said, they say Rabbit his son his father be asked his own, hiiving. Tes, said, they say,
they say
Ma"tcu ictd-jide ufhe ti^bi-ga haii, ehd-hna^-nia"', a-bianid. figi*a"-biama.
Grizzly bear eye rod to come pass ye on ! I said habitn- I have, said, they say. He soul to theys-iy
for meat ally him
12 F:'di akf-biamdr. X^j^^^ t^ nbdha" basnin'dilie ama e^,a"be hf t6. Ku-
There reachol homo, Door the tcnt^front ho passed in liiad they wlicn he came in sight. (.Sound
they say. , foremost as he lay say of bow)
biama. Ga°' Ma"tcu wa'ujiflga t'(^Aa-biamd Mactcifl'ge ijifl'ge aka. Ma-
tbeysay. And Grizzly bear old woman he killed thoysay Rabbit his son tho Rah-
her (sub.).
ctcifl'ge awahnaflkdce ^a'e'i°^i°'(faki^al a, d-biama. Wi, wi, wf. d-bianu'i.
l>'t wherearoyouwho you pitie<l mine for me 1 said, thoy say. ' I, I, I, said, they s.iv.
1.^) Za'^-qti-a°'-biamd. Kl jiflgd hdci akd, Wl-hna° ct6 gdueha-mdji t6, d-biama.
A great confusion they say. And young hist the I alone even I did not follow them, said, they sav
(sub.), • ■'
Ga"' 4^akd ^b^i° zanf t'^wa^d-biamd. Ga°', (llfadi n£ etf^acki ^andii" te
And . this (col.) three all he kifled them, they say. And, Your water you go for you stand as
father hun
ti(^-ga, d-biama Mactcifl'ge ijifl'ge akd. Hd! ji"(ieha, d-biamd Ma"tou
pass on, said, they say Rabbit his son the 01 elder brother, Siiid, they say Grizzly bear
(sub.).
18 jifl'ga umiicte ^ifikc. Ga°' ujawd-qti i(fddi (fjflkc^ iugig(f/i-biamd. Dadfha,
young left from he who. And having a very his father ho who 'ho witli his they sav O father
shooting good time own ^ " " i''i"er,
ma"' d'liba iflgdxa-ga ha, a-biamd. Ga"' ma"' gidxa-biamd, htigaii ma"' <ii-
arrow some makeforme . said, they say. And arrow made for thoysay, a^eat arrow In-
liim numy
cta"'-biamd, Qi(td-maca" ^na-siqti i^d^a-biamd. Ga"' ga"'-akdma gd-biamd-
ished they say. Kaglo feathers .Ulaliko he put on, they say. And alter he sat awhUe laid as follows,
they say :
THE RABBIT AND THE GEIZZLY BEAR. 47
Dadilia, w<i(|;aha uda°-qti ka°'b^a, d-biamd. A"', d-biama Mactcifi'ge akA.
0 father, clothinK good very I wish, said, they say, Yes. said, they sav Eahbit the
(snb.).
Ga"' wa^age vvi" giaxa-bianii'i, dAiuihu wi"' ania. Ca"' wajin'ga ukidate juga
And hat one made for they eay, owl one they siiy. In fact bird sewed * body
him together
bij-uga qti w;'i(J;aba-biania. Cl \\V'h6 t'ga" darmbu akiwa iua"'-biania. Si- 3
nil very he clothed they eay. Again moccasin so owl both ho put thoy say. a
on (wore)
^jze nia"(j;i'''-bi tg'di, Hii! bi'i! bi'i! c-lina"-biama. jjaimliu wana°'huta"-
step walked, they say when, HU! Im! hu! s.i1d habitu- they say. Owl he made thoin hoot as
ally
bna°'-biara4. Ca°' wajia'ga b(fAiga buta" za'6'-qti-a"'-biama.
he walked, they say. In fact bird , all crying made a great noise, they say.
:sroTES.
The Grizzly bear went out very early each morning in search of buffalo. Having
found the game, he used to get home by sunrise, when he informed the Rabbit. The
Rabbit, who was very swift, could chase the buffalo and kill them; but the Grizzly
bear was unable to do this, so he kept the Rabbit as his servant, calling him his
younger brotlier.
43, 3. uh a°wa''^a mang^iii-ga. Uh, a contr. of 6he, to go out from camp to meet
the hunters and help to bring the fresh, meat home. "Begone, and tell them about
me, so that they may come out for the fresh meat, and i)ack it into camp." The Bear
took all the credit to himself.
43, 4. Sanssouci and F. LaFl^che gave " ti^^i-gJi ha6 " instead of ti^Abi-gS hau.
The Kwapa (fegiha (Kansas, etc.) uses "-bi" as a plural sign, where the Omaha (fegiha
has "i."
43,' 6. b^ugaqti, pronounced b^u+gaqti by Nuda"-axa.
44, 7. wami hebe - - - r^ig^a°-biama. The piece of clotted blood was about the
size of two fingers.
44, 9. abajju ^a" u^a° bi ega", etc. Tlie Bear got out of patience with the Rabbit,
who insisted on carrying a piece of the meat.
44, 12. eska"na, wiriisi, etc. The growth of the young Rabbit was as follows: (1)
He commenced talking, saying words here and there, not sjieaking plainly or con-
nectedly. (2) Next, he spoke without missing a word or syllable. (3) He became hke
boys who pull tlie bow and shoot very well, and who run a little now and then, but not
very far. (4) He was as a youth who can draw the arrow, and who runs swiftly for
some time. (5) He became a young man, one of tho.se who carry the quiver and take
wives.
^ 45, 7. naji, a word implying anger on the part of the speaker.
45, 10. hebe f agi'i" 'i^a^6 t6. " You must speak to him for a piece that you can
carry yourself."
45. 10. ie t6 6gija°ji-hna", etc. " Why, Rabbit, you have not been using such lan-
guage, but (now) you are active."
45, 1!). a-'onajuajl, equal to a-^Sc'aje— ja^i-'-na-pajT. Sec fifth myth, 23, 11.
46, 1. ugina°qpa biama. Omahas, etc., carry tlieir bows, when not in use, with
one end of the string loose. When they wish to string the bow, they bend it with the
foot, and put the string on the otiier eu<l. — L. Sanssouci.
48 THE <f KGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS. .
46, 4. n^ji, 6ga"-qti i'^ahni" eska". "I suspect that you have been treating my
fatlier just so."
46, 12. ubaha" busnindihc ama. A case of Iiupax legomenon. P. La Flfeche would
rea<l "Kffla-biaina, he .shot at her," instead of "Ku biaina," which i.s not plain to hiui.
46, Hi. fnuli, et»!. The Rabbit's sou lulopted the kind young Grizzly bear as his
younger brother; hence the elder Rabbit became the adoptive fatiier of the Grizzly boar.
46, 1!». hegajl, pronounced hero us he-HgtijI.
46, 20 i^afa-biama. lustr. from a^a, to stick on, as with glue.
TRANSLATION.
The Grizzly l>ear came home, having been scouting for the Rabbit. And the
Rabbit went to attack the herd. The Rabbit killed a very fat buffalo. "Begone
mid tell about me, that they may come after the meat," said the Grizzly bear. "Pass
ye on to the red-eyed Grizzly .bear, to help him pack the meat!" said tlie Rabbit.
Oh! my husband's brother, in which direction?" said the female Grizzly bear. And
they departed. They brought home all of the buffalo meat. And there were four
young Grizzly bears. And the youngest one pitied the Rabbit. He used to bring him
by stealth a part of what they ate. And on the next day the Grizzly bear said to him
again: "Rabbit, your chasing-place is full of game." "O elder brother!" said the
IJabbit, "I am putting on my moccasins." And he attacked them. Again he killed
a very fat buffalo. The Grizzly bear went thither. " Begone and tell about me,
that they may come after the meat," said the Bear. And the Rabbit was going
homeward. "Pass ye on to the red-eyed Grizzly bear, to help him to pack the meat!"
said the Rabbit. "Oh! my husband's brother, in which direction?" said the female
Grizzly bear. And they went to pack the meat. And they brought home aU the meat
on their backs. And the young Grizzly bear brought him a piece again. And tlie
Grizzly bear said as follows: "I think that you took a piece to some one." The next
day he was returning from scouting. "Rabbit, your chasing-place is full," said the
Grizzly l)ear. "O elder brother! I am putting on my moccasins," said the Rabbit.
And he attacked them. Again he killed a very fat buftalo. The Bear arrived
there. "Begone and tell about me, that they may come after the meat," said the
(^.nzzly bear. " O elder brother ! I will caiTy my own piece," said the Rabbit. " Qa-i '
He wishes to carry meat! Begone and tell about me, that thev may come after the
meat," said he. And he got out of patience with him, as the Rabbit insisted on carry-
ing his own piece. And the Rabbit cut the meat several times with a knife, causing
pieces to come off. And the Rabbit seized a piece of blood and put it into his belt
•' What have you been taking," said the Grizzly bear. "O elder brother! I have taken
nothing," said the Rabbit. Holding the Rabbit by the nape of the nock, he pressed him
repeatxxUy in the blood. The Rabbit cried. And he approached to tell them to go after
tin! meat. Having gone aft«r the meat, they came to the lodge. And the iJabbit tmt
at the side of the lodge this piece of blood which he had taken. It was ni-ht And
the Rabbit said as follows: "I hope, my child, that you may be as children who begin
to talk suddenly, saying a word now and then." And when he had finished speaking
to hira, the blood said "Yes," like an infant. And it was so. And he said tojiim
again: "I hope, my chihl, that you may he like children who speak plainly without
missing a word." AM it was so. And th(. Grizzly bear said, "With whom were you
THE KAB151T AND TIIK GKIZZLY 15EAR. 49
talking, as you sat for a while?" "Why, elder brother, I was talking with no one at
all. I was sitting tallying to myself," said the Rabbit. Again he said to him : " I hope,
my child, that you may be like boys who pull the bow wonderfully well, and run now
and then for a short distance." And it became so very suddenly. And then he made
him do it repeatedly. I hope, my child, that you may be like the youth who are grown,
who pull the bow very well, and who are so active that they run a great distance." And
it was so. " I hope, ray child, that you may be like the young men whom I have seen
carrying the quiver." And it was so. And it was day. "Come, Rabbit, your chasing-
place is full," said the Grizzly bear. " Wait, elder brother, 1 am putting on my mocca-
sins," said the Rabbit. "Hasten, you who have not put on any moccasins, big-foot!
much offensive odor! big eyeballs! mouth split in many places!" said the Bear. "Aha!
O the villainy! I suspect that he treats my relation very much like that," said the
Rabbit's son. " Yes, my child, he is used to treating me just so. He keeps me in great
suffering, my child," said the Rabbit. "When he goes, I will lie looking at you, right
above the descent of the hill where they have surrounded the herd from time to time.
You must speak to him for a piece for you to carry," said the Rabbit's son. And when
he attacked them, he killed a buffalo. The Grizzly bear arrived there. "Begone and
tell about me, that they may come after the meat," said he. " Now, elder brother, not
80 indeed," said the Rabbit. " 1 wish to carry a piece of my own, elder brother,"
said he. " Qa-i ! He truly wishes to carry ! Begone and tell them about me, that they
may come after the meat," said he. " Why ! elder brother, I wish to carry my own
piece," said the Rabbit. "Why! Rabbit, you have not been using such language,
but you are active (at present)," said the Bear. "Why! elder brother, thongh it
is not so, I too, elder brother, am used to being hungry, so I wish to carry my
own piece (of meat)," said the Rabbit. "Why! I speak truly. Rabbit, you have
some one to depend on, I think, therefore you have been abusing me somewhat in
speech!" said the Grizzly bear. And when he said it to him again, he sent the
Rabbit on his back repeatedly; he pushed him over very suddenly. The Rabbit's son
was coming. And he was pulling several arrows out of his quiver as he was coming.
The Rabbit's sou strung his bow. "O younger brother, carry your own (meat), that
which is on this side of yon," said the Grizzly l)ear.. He threw away suddenly the
piece of fresh meat. " I am unwilling, carry it (yourself)," said the Rabbit. And his
son had come back thither. "O the villainy! I suspect that you have been treating
my relation just so," said the Rabbit's son. "Why! my child, your father can carry
this. I have given all back to him," said the Grizzly bear. "Bosh! Carry it (your-
self)," said the Rabbit's son, meaning the Grizzly bear. Having sent the Grizzly
bear on his back repeatedly, the Rabbit's son shot at the Grizzly bear, wounding him
with two arrows. And he killed him. "What are you used to saying when you go to
tell his wife to go and carry the meat?" said the Rabbit's son, questioning his father.
" Yes," said he, " ' Pass ye on to the red-eyed Grizzly bear, to help him to pack the
meat,' I am used to saying," And he said it to him. He reached home. When be came in
sight, and lay stretched out (on his stomach) at the front of the lodge, he pushed in liead
foremost at the door. "Ku!" (sound of the shooting). And the Rabbit's son kilied
the old woman Grizzly bear. "Where are you who pitied my relation, the Rabbit?"
said he. " I— I— I," they said, making a great uproar. An<l the youngest one said, " I,
alone, did not join with them (in maltreating him)." And the Rabbit's son killed these
VOL. VI 4
50 THE (pEGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOlilES, AND LETTEKS.
three. And the Riibbit's son said, "Pass on (undisturbed), as you continue to fetch
water for your tather." " Thank you, elder brother," said the young Grizzly bear who was
left after the shooting of the others. And the Rabbit's son was with his father, having
a very pleasant time. "Fatlier, make some arrows for uie," said he. Ajid he made a
great many arrows for him. He finished the arrows, fixing eagle feathers on all alike.
And after he sat awhile, he said as follows: "Father, I wish very good clothing."
"Yes," said the Rabbit. And he made a hat for him; it was a great owl. Indeed, he
clothed his whole body, sewing birds together. And he put on moccasins, both of
which had great owls on them. When he walked a step, they used to say, "Hu! hu!
hu!" He made the great owls hoot as he walked. And, in fact, all the birds cried
and made a great uproar.
THE YOUNG RABBIT AND ICTINIKE.
Told bt Nuda^'-axa.
Mactcifi'ge am4 tigi^e Ictfnike akipa-biamd sabajl. Wuliu+ ! h/i :jucp4.
Babbit the at length Ictiniko met they say sndilenly. Wnhu. ! O gi'andchiUl,
(mv. Bub.)
h,4 jucpa, A-biama. Pc'Age, edece tada", a-biama Mactcifi'ge aka. j^ucpaha,
(> (Himdchild, Biiid, they sav. Venerable what would you said, they say Rabbit the O gnindcliild,
man, sayf (sub.).
3 wajifl'ga wi" gpi ((;in'ke t'eafl'ki(f^-gS, d-biama. Ga"' kida-biama Kiisan-
'bird one ^ing homeward, cause me to kill it, said, they say. And shot at it, they say. Through
the one that
d6'-qti i^.a"'(|;a-biama. Uqpa^g i airui. Uja ama. j^ucpa^a", (fa'ean'gi^a-gfi.
and through he put it, they say. Falling coming, they Lodged they O! grandchild, pity me.
say. (in a tree) say.
H4 ;ucpa, h-k ^ucpd, pi-qti ^a'eafi'gi^a-ga, d-biamd. Afi'kajl, i"c'dge, aa°'b^
O grandchild, O grandchild, again very pity mo, said, they say. Not so, venerable I abandon
man, it
«i td mifike; ^ize raa°d!in'-ga, d-biania. An'kajl, ;ucpdha, ma"' kg uda" tedbe
will I who; to take it walk thou, aaid, they sav. Not so, grandchild, arrow the good very
(ob.)
ede hnfzaji 5(1 6'be a^i"' tada", a-biamd (Ictfnike aka). Wuhu+'d! d-biamd,
but you take it it who have it Rhallt said, they say lotinikc the (sab.). Beally! said, they say,
not
i"c'4ge uh^ ga"'^a inahi" dha". Ga"' wd^aha t6 (jsionuda-biama b^iiga
vencrsblo to have wishes truly 1 And clothing the pulled off they say the whole,
man his way
9 Q(fabe t6 dne a^-biamd. Gd^ii ctS a^askabe te ha', d-bianid. E^decega" a
Tree the climb- went, they say. There t^veii stick will said, they say. What were you ?
ing saying
i°c'dge, d-biaiiid. Na! |ucpa*a" edt'ha-mdji. ^dci wc'ahide i^'bi dha",
voncraulo said, they say. Why 1 gnmdohlld what I xaid I not. A long far he has !
man, time hack gone for me
eh(i mifikd, a-biamd. Ga"' ^e anic'ga" ci ega"-biania. Ce^u ct6 a(|!askdbe
I was saying. said, they say. And as liu was going again so they say. There even let him stick
THE YOUNG RABBIT AND ICTINIKE. 51
te ha', 4-biama. Eddcega" a i°c'dge, d-biam4. Na! :)ucpa^a°, eddha-majl.
said, they say. What were yon ! venerable said, they say. Why ! grandchild, what I I not
saying man said
5lAci wdahide i"'lu aha", eM minkd, 4-biam4. Ga"' ^4 amfiga" ci ega°-
A long far he has ! I was saying, said, they say. And ^ as he was going again so
time baclc reached for me
biamA. C(^<fu ct6 dcfaskabe te ha', a-biama. Edecega" a i"cdge, a-biainA.
they say. There even let him sticls . said, they say. What were yon 1 venerable said, they say.
saying man
Na! ^licpa^a", ed^ha-mdji. Kan'ge {"'hi aha", ehe niink^, mg^6, a-biani4.
Why ! grandchild, I said what I not. Near at hand has ! I was saying, O first said, they say.
reached for me bora.
Ga°' ci ^4 ama cl cga°-biama. Ce(f;u ct6 Ateskabe te ha', a-biama. Eddcega"
And again he was again so they say. There even let him stick . said, tiiey say. What were
going you saying
a i"c'dge, A-biam4. C(i(fu ct6 ateskabe, ehe, A-biama (Ictfnike aka).
T venerable man, said, they say. There even he sticks, I said, said, they say. Ictinike the <eii1>.).
Mactcin'ge ak4 ja"' t6 A^askaba-biamd. Ga"' wdteha te d(^aha-bi ega°'
Rabbit the (sub.) tree the stuck to it they say. And clothing the he put on, they li.-vviiig
(ob.) " say
ta°'wafig(f!a" wi" 6'di ahi-bi ega°' nfkagahi ijan'ge wi" gi^^"' -hiamA.
nation one there arrived, having chief liis daughter one he married, they sav.
they say
jinga akd waji"'cte a^d-biamd. Egiifse ma"'cia:;a u<|;ixidd-biamd 5[][ egi^e 9
young the in a bati humor departed, they say. It came to ou liigh site gazed they say when at length
(sab.) pass
nfaci"ga ga"' ta° amd, q^abe d((;a8kabe naji°' ta° f(j;a-biamd. Ga"' gasd-biama
person he was stand- they tree sticking to it who was stand- she found hira. And she cut it, tiiey
ing awhile say, ing they sjiy. say
q<(!ab(i t6. Gaqfa(kd-bi ega°' ja°' kg d^uta°-qti nedsa-biamd Egi(J!e ndqpa"-
treo the Made it fall they having wood the straight towards made a fire, tlioy At length she caused
(std. ob.) by cutting say (Ig. ob.) say.
(j;ai te. Ga"' jug(f!e g(^i'''-biamd dede t6di. Nfaci°ga wi" 'dg(|;ea"'<f6 tcdbe 12
it to melt. And with iier lie sat they say fire at the. Person one caused me to very
suffer ' much
GU^<i, d-biamd. A"'ha°, 6'di ahli ede wija"'^e akd d^ixai, d-biamd. Ga"'
went to said they say. Yes, there be ar- l»nt my elder the married said they say. And
yon ho rived sister (sub.) him she
jug(^e agifd-biamd. (^c'amd wd(^ixe uqi'''a <f^ ama(fa"' Mactcin'ge ijin'ge
'with him she went they say. This one to marry a snlky about go who did, they Rabbit his son
homeward man say
jvig(^e ag(ff, (i-hna"-biamd, ((;ahide-hna'''-biamd. Ga°' ahf-biamd. Cdcfi" qi^d 15
with him she has said habitu- they say, ridiculing habitually they say. And he ar- they say. That eagle
come home ally her jived (mv. ob.)
wi" cu^^ hau. Mactcin'ge ijin'ge e(^a"be ega" te, d-biamd. Kfde dgajf-
one goes to yon ! Rabbit bis sou do let him be coming in said, they say. To shoot they corn-
sight at it manded
biamd. (Mactcin'ge ijin'ge akd kan'gg-qtci ahi'-bianid 5[i wd<|!aha akd
they say. Rabbit his son the near at hand very arrived they say when clothing the
(sub.) ,(>ub.) .
wajin'ga fgidaha°i t6 h te, huta"-biamd Ictinike akd gd-biamd: Gdqta"- 18
"bird knew its own coming cried they say. Ictinike the said, as follows. They always
the (hooted) (sub.) they say :
hna"'i ha. Q(fefaji t5ga° g^i^'i-ga, d-biamd.) Cu(^e qi^d wi" haii, d-biamd.
do eo Silent so sit ye said, tliey say. Goes to eagle one ! said, tliey dav.
you
52 TUE <|!EGmA LANGUAtlll-MYTHS, STORIES. AND LETTERS.
Mactcifi'ffe iiin'ge 4prhe %ajfi-ga hau, A-biamd. Ictfnike ama e((!a"ba
R^blt^ -ItesS toCmeto <4mJ»d?e ! .aid, .hoy say. IctiniUe the^(,y • .--^m^ In
sight
ahf-biamA. Amustt'i-qti fbe am/i. Kfda-bi ega°' muona"-biam4. (p«Jakii
arrived th.vsav. Diref llv abo?e it parsed they H« shot, at it, having ho migsed it, they say. This one
8a V. they Bay
3 iima akd 6ia^he ahf-biamA. Ga"'t6-qti ^ll ^^a"be ahl-bi ^[1 hutuga lda°-
the other ..ne iisight arrived, they aay. A great wb&e when insight ^amv^^ when tribal circle right
beaau-qti gawi"'xe ma-Ai-'-biamA M ama. Kide (fc^a-biama ^1 t'dAa-
.hr|h^tlJe c^rcl..,! around walJd they say eag'ic thc(mv. Shot^a, with they say when he Med
biamd. Wuhu! t'ddai hau, d-biama. Tgnft'! Mactcin'ge ijifi'ge 6 aka 5[i,
they say. Wnhu! he killed I said, they say. WHy! Kabblt his son that the one when,
him
6 a-biamA. T'dAai t6 ucka"' (ian'di ahf-bi 5f[ hi"qpe wi" iKfsfqpai^l-bikt'amd.
said thev sav He killed it deed the (pbicc) arrived, when One feather one had falleu, they 8.iy.
' ^ "^ where thoy say
(fcizA-biamd. GAk6 ihd4a-ga, si-biama, wa'u 6 wakd-bi ega"'. Qi^-k IkinA-
^6 took it. thev That put it away, said they say, woman that he meant, having. Eagle contended
say? ■ (lg.ob.) ho thoy say tor
biamA nfaciVa b4uga. figasani 5{i a"'ba ama MAca" iheifsaifsS kg da°bA-ga
.!,„,- «.v men alP The next day wheu day they say. Feather you put away tho look at it
thoy say
9 ha, A-biamA. Da°bA-biamA. Hi"+! A-biamA. (/:iaquba-biamA. (pMnk6
. said, they say. Saw It, they say. Oh! said they say. Spoke in wondor, they '^"'!||,\°"®
qiAA bMga-qti-a"' (kifike, A-l)iamA. Pc'Age d^i° ma"<fm'-ga, A-biamA. Ga°'
eairle Se whole the one said they say. Venerable take it to him said they say. And
who, she man he
c^*!- ahf-biamA. Egasani si, Cu(|;d qi^A wi° hau, A-biamA. Mactcifi'ge ijin'ge
havinsi she arrived, thoy The foUowing when. Goes eagle one ! said, they say. Kabbit his son
it for say. day to you
him .
12 c'Aa"be Agajii gA haii, A-biamA. Ictfnike amA i^a^he ahi-biamA. Amusta-
to aDDaar command ye ! said, they say. lotlniko the (mv. in sight arrived, they say. Directly
"^■^^ sub.)
qti ihe amA. Kida-bi ega"' muona"-biamA. (tdakA Ama akA d^"be ahf-
abovo it they He shot at it, having he missed it they say. This one the other one insight «-
passed say. they say. "'»*
biamA. Gan't6-qti 3[i ci((;a°be ahf-bi Jfl huAuga fda°bea?A-qti gawi°'xe
thev say. A great whue when in sight ai-rived, when tribal circle right through the circled around
thi'v say middle
15 ma"Ai°'-biamA qi(^ amA. Kfde t^d^a-biamA ^T t'd^-biama. Wuhu! t'd*ai
walked they say eagle the (mv. Shot at with force, they when he killed him, they Wuhn! he killed
snb.). him say say. him
haii,. A-biamA. T6na*! Mactcifi'ge ijifl'ge d akA 5ii, A-biamA. T'd^i t6
I said, thoy say. Why! Knbbit his son that tho one when, (I) said, they say. He killed it
ucka"' ({san'di ahf-bi 5(i hi^apd wi" u^fqpa^A-bikdamA. (/)izA-biamA. GA-
deed the (phuo) arrived, when light leather one was islling they say. He took it, they say. That
where they say
18 k6 ihdAa-ga Egasani 5j! a"'ba amA. MAca" ihd^at^g kg da"bA-ga ha,
(Ig. ob.) put It away. Tho next day when day thev say. Feather vou put awav the look at it
(lg.ob.)
A-biamA. Da°bA-biamA. Hi" 4-! A-biamA. diaqiiba-biamA. (J)e*inkd qiAA
■aid, they say. Saw it thoy say. Ob I said they say. Spoke in wonder, they This one eagle
she say.
b^uga-qti-a"' (j^ifikd, A-biamA. Pc'age dtjii" ma°(^iii'-ga, A-biamA. Ga°' d^i"
the whole tlie cue said they say. Veueruble take it to him, said they say. And liaving
who she * man he it for him
THE YOUNG RABBIT AND ICTINIKB. 53
ahf-biamA. figasani 5[I, CxK^i qi*A wi" haii, 4-biam4. Mactcifi'ge ijifi'ge
arrived, they say. The next day when, Oooa to eagle one I aaid, they aay. Rabbit liis aon
yon
^^■A"he iigajfi-ga haii, d-biam4. Ictfnike amd d^a"be ahl-biam4. AmustA-qti
to appear command ye ! said, they say. Ictinil^e the (mv. in sight arrived, they say. Directly above
sub.)
file amd. Klda-bi ega°' muona"-bianid. (fcdakd dma akd d(|!a"be ahf-biarad. 3
it pa.s8wl, they He shot at it, having he missed it they say. This one the other one in sight arrived, they say.
say. they say
Ga"'t6-qti 5{i d^^be ahi bi 5[i hu(^uga i(ia°bea;a-qti gawi°'xe ma"(fi'''-biamd
A great whil^ when in sight arrived, when tribal circle right through the circled aroimd walked they say
they say middle
qi^d amd. Kfde ^e(fca-biamd j[i t'(i(f!a-biamd. Wuhii! t¥(fcai hau, d-biamd.
eagle the (mv. He shot with force, they when he killed him, they Wuhn ! he kUled ! said, they say.
sub.). at him say say. him
T6na'! Mactcifi'ge ijin'ge e' akd 5[i, d-biamd T'e^ai t6 ucka"' *an'di ahf-bi 6
Why ! Babbit his sou that the when said, they say. He killed it deed tne (place) arrived
(sub.) (!) whore they say
5[T hi°qpt^ wi" U(^iqpa(^d-bikdamd. tfJizd-biamd. Grdkg ihdia-gd. lllgasani
when light one was falling, they say. He took it, they say. That put it away. The next
feather (Ig. ob.) day
5[i a°'ba amd. Mdca" ihti(f!a<^6 kg da°bd-ga ha', d-biamd. Da°bd-biamd.
when day, they say. Feather you put away the look at it said, they say. Saw it they say.
(Ig.ob.)
Hi°+! d-biamd. (|!aquba-biamd. ^6^mk4 qi^ b^uga-qti-a°' (fjink^, 9
Oh! said she, they say. Spoke in wonder, they say. This one eagle the whole the one who,
d-biamd. I°c'dge 6^\° ma"<(!in'-ga, d-biamd. Ga°' d^i" ahf-biamd. figasani
said they say. Venerable take it to bim, said they saj', And having arrived, they say. The next
she man he it for him ' day
>[i, Cu((j^ qi<^d wi° hau, d-biamd. Mactcifi'ge ijin'ge d^a^be dgajfi-ga hau,
when. Goes to eagle one ! said, they. Kabbit his son to appear command ye I
you
d-biamd. Ictinike amd i^a^he ahl-biamd. Amustd-qti fhe amd. Klda-bi 12
■aid, they say. Ictinike the (mv. in sight arrived, they say. Directly above it passed they He shot at it
sub.) say. they say
ega°' muona°-biamd. Ama akd e(J!a°be ahi-biamd. Ga"'t6-qti 5[i (^^a"be
having he missed it they aay. The other in sight arrived, they say. A great while when in sight
ahi-bi ^i hu*uga ida^bea^d-qti gawi"'xe ma°(fi"'-biamd qia^k amd. Kide
aiTived, when tribal circle right through the circled around walked they say eagle the (mv. He shot
they say middle sub.). at him
^4^'d-h\i\mA HI t'd(f;a-biamd Wuhu! t'^^ai hau, d-biamd. T6na'! Mactcifi'ge 15
with force, they when he killed him, they Wuhu I he kllle<l ! said, they say. Why ! Rabbit
say say. ' him
wi°
ijin'ge 6 akd 5[i, d-biamd. T'd(^ai t6 ucka"' dian'di ahf-bi al hi°qp^
bis son that the when, said, they say. Be killed it deed the (place) arrived, when light
(sub.) (?) where they say feather
iK^fqpa^d-bikdamd. (|l!izd-biamd. Gdk6 ih^(|;a-ga. Egasani s^ a"'ba
was falling, they say. He took it, they say. That (Ig.ob.) put it away. The next day when day
amd. Mdca" ih(^<fa(J;e kg da°bd-ga ha', d-biamd. Da°bd-biamd. Hi°+! 18
thev say. Feather you put away th look at it . said, they say. Saw it they say. Oh!
• ' •" *^ (Ig.ob.)
d-biamd. dJaquba-biamd. 0d(feinkd qi^d bc^uga-qti-a"' ^ifik^, d-biamd.
said they say. Spoke in wonder, they This one eagle the whole the one who said they say.
she say. she
Pc'dge e^i° ma"d;ifl'-ga, d-biamd. Ga"' d^i° ahi-biamd. Ki, Ahaii! d-biamd.
VcneraSe take it to him, said they say. And havm^ arrived, they s-iy. And, Well! said, they say.
man he it for liim
54 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE-MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
(f!exe-ffaiiu ct'te i"c'age vvawaci-de i"'(|;i"-agf te, a-biama. Ga"' ea^'ba ama
Drom thiit vrnorablc employ soii.f on., for nie lit him puid, thij 8iiy. Ami that <lny it was,
(ob.» niiin and hiinn it homo tiicy aay
^T Ictinike aka jahupczi neji'-qti afalia-bi te ama. Ki Mactcin'ge ijin'ge
A™ Ictiuilii- llie unohl. woiTi bu'il vory ho hud put on, tli.y say. And Babbit bis son
(snb.) pii-ji. of toul-Hkin
3 e waAaha afaliai ede gi'i ta akama. Ga"' na°oni'ida-biam4 wan'gi(|;e. Cl
that clotWuc hi- wore but be was about to tiivo it .\nd ho kicked it off, tiey say oU. Afrain
almalia tc'ga" ahiiaha gd«a-ga ha, ct'te, a-biania Mactcin'ge ijin'ge akA.
vou wear in ord?r that you wear i( tali.' your nwu that said, thoy say RabWt his son the
(nil. I (SUD. J.
Ga"' 'f-biamA. (te wjigf-izii-biama. Afaha-bi ega?' i'iginaji°'-biamA, hi''b(i
And Uo gave it to That he took his own. thi-y Put on, tlicy having be stooil in his own, they moc-
hira, they say. say. "ay say, casin
6 (!ti U4a"'-bianiii. Ga"' Mactcin'ge ijin'ge aki'i (J5exe-ga>{u uti"'waki(|!a-bi ega"'
too he put on thevsav. And Rabbit his son tin- ilrmu i-aused them to strike havmj;
*^ ■ ■ (Mub.)
Ictinike ma"'ci *^ki*d-biamA. Ga"' wt'ahide hi J[i ejata" uqp^fe gfkif/i-
Ictinike hlirh sent him tUey say. And far arrived when thence to fall causeil him to
^^^^^ ^ be letuming
biamA. Ga"' gat'd amd.
they say. And ilied by falling,
they say.
NOTES.
This myth follows directly after the procediug one, in which the elder Eabbit
gives his 8q,u the wonderful clothing.
Ictinike is doubtless the j,oiwere Ictinike. The lowas say that Ictinike was the
son of Pi, the Sun. Ictinike was guilty of the sin of Ham, and was therefore expelled
from the ujiper world. He is usually the deceiver of the human race, and once he is
the benefactor of a few persons. The lowas say that he taught the Indians all the
bad things which they know. ActMirding to an Omaha myth, he taught all the war
cu.stom8. lu one myth (No. 13) he is himself overreached by other animals. In the
myth of Haxige Ictinike assumes the form of Hega, the Buzzard.
50, 9. cef u ct6 a^.askabe te ha (let him) stick even there where you are.
51, i. iiigfo, contraetion by degrees from ingfa" haii; iug^ htUi; iugf au; ifigfo
Compare the pronunciation of gaqa-u^ici (almost "gaqo^ici").
51, 7. Ictinike took the Rabbit's son's clothing while he was up the tree; and
ran away with it, pretending to be the Rabbit's sou.
62, 5. iMactciiige ijinge 4 ak4 }[i. Sanssouci said that it denoted the surprise of the
people, who did not know that it was the Rabbit's son who had come among them:
"Why, when that one is the Rabbit's son (we did not recognize him ai first)!"
52, 0. hi'qpe wi° u^i(n>a^!a-bik(;amii, literally; fine featJier, one, it lay (ke), they say
(biama), having been caused to fall (u^iqpa^C).
52, 7. qi^a ikina biama, etc. All the men contended for the Eagle, each one
struggling to get the most feathers, and to keep the others away. The whole Eagle
wiis there, the Rabbii's son having turned it into a light feather on the preceding
day by magic.
54, 1. i°^i" agf te tleiiotes that the men who brought the drum lived in the lodge
with Itn- Iiabl>it's son. Sans.sduci ))it'tfi.s to iciiil, "i"i|'.i" a-i tai," let them who live
THE YOUNG BABBIT AND ICTINIKE. 55
elsewhere, not here, bring it to me; or, "i°f!i°waki^ te ha," let him cause them to
bring it to me.
54, 1. i"c'&ge, his wife's father.
54, 3. cT ahnaha tega" ahuaha g^iza-ga ha, ce t6. It refers to Tctinike's old cloth-
ing, which he hatl left when he ran off with the good clothing of the Rabbit's son.
54, 5. ugiuaji°-biama implies a plural animate object, i e., the birds on his cloth-
ing. Ordinarily, ugiuaji"-biau)a is the proper word.
The first day that Nuda"-axa told this myth, he said as follows: "The old men
beat the drum once, and Ictinike jumped up. When they beat it the second time,
Ictinike leaped higher. Then he leaped still higher when they struck it the third time.
"Stop! stop!" said Ictinike to the Rabbit's son. But the Rabbit's sou made the men
beat the drum the fourth time, when Ictinike jumped so high, that when he came down
he struck the ground and the shock killed him." Sanssouci never heard this of the
Rabbit, but of Waha"^icige, the Orphan, as Mac'awakude told me once.
TRANSLATION.
At length the Rabbit met Ictinike suddenly. " Wuhu+! O grandchild! O grand-
child!" said Ictinike. "Venerable man, what would you say?" said the Rabbit.
"O grandchild, kill for me the one bird that is sitting down on its way homeward,"
said he. And the Rabbit shot at it. He shot it through the body, the arrow
coming out on the other side. It came falling. It lodged in a tree. " O grandchild !
pity me, your relation. O grandchild! O grandchild! pity me, your relation, again,"
said he. "No, venerable man, I will abandon it. Go thou and take it," he said.
"No, O grandchild, the arrow is very good, but if you do not take it, who shall have
it?^ said he. "Really!" said he, "the venerable man truly wishes to have his way!"
And he pulled off all of his clothing. He went climbing the tree. "Even there
where you are, let him stick!" said Ictinike. "What were you saying, venerable
man?" said the Rabbit. "Why, grandchild! I said nothing. I was saying 'He
has gone far tor me for a long time!'" And as he was going (up the tree) it wa« so
again. "Stick even there where you are!" he said. "What were you saying, vener-
able man?" said he. "Why, grandchild! I said nothing. I was saying 'He has gone
far for me for a long time!'" he said. And as he was going it was so again. "Stick
even there where you are!" he said. "What were you saying, venerable man?" said
he. "Why, grandchild! I said nothing. O first-born son ! I was saying ' He has nearly
reached it for me!'" he said. And again hs he was going, it was so again. "Stick
even there where you are!" said he. "What were you saying, venerable man?" he
said. "I said, 'Stick even there where you are!'" The Rabbit stuck to the tree.
And having put on the clothing, Ictinike went to a village, and manied one of
the chief's daughters. The younger one departed in a bad humor. It came to pass
that she gazed on high, and behold a person was standing awhile; she found him
standing sticking to the tree. And she cut down the tree. And having made it fall
by cutting, she made a fire all along the (fallen) tree. And she caused (the glue?) to
melt. And he sat with her by the fire. "A person who made me suffer very much
went to you," he said. " Yes," said she, " he arrived, but my elder sister took him for
her husband." And she went homeward with him. " This one who was sulky about
marrying a man, and went away, has come back with the son of the Rabbit," they
56 THE <|)BGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
were sajiiig, ridiculiug her. And they mrived. "That moving animate object, an
eagle, got-s to yon ! Ho let the Rabbit's sou come in niglit," tlicy said, referring to
Ictiuike. They coinniandcd (some one) to shoot at it. When the Rabbit's son arrived
very neai- at baud, the birds on the clotliing knew his coming, and cried out. Ictinike
said as follows: "They always do so. Sit ye in silence," he said. "An eagle goes
to you!" said they (the villagers). "Conimaud ye the Rabbit's son to appear,"
they said. Ictinike came in sight. It parsed directly above him. He shot at it and
missed it. This other one (the Rabbit's son) came in sight. When he had been
in sight a very great while, it (the eagle) went circling around at the very center
of the tribal circle. When he shot at it with force, he killed it. " Wuhu ! he killed it.
Why ! that one is the Rabbit's son," they said (or, that one ought to be the Rabbit's
son). When they reached the place where it wa« killed, a fine feather had fallen. He
took it. " Put that away," said he, meaning the woman (i. e., as the one he addressed).
All the men contended for the eagle. On the morrow it was day. " Look at the feather
which you put away," said he. She looked at it. She said, "Oh ! " She spoke in wonder.
"This is the whole eagle," said she. "Take it to the venerable man (your father),"
said he. And she took it to him. On the following day, they said, "An eagle goes
to youJ Command ye the Rabbit's son to appear." Ictinike came in sight. It passed
directly above him. He shot at it and missed it. This other one came in sight.
When he had been in sight a very great while, it went circling around at the very
center of the tribal circle. When he shot at it with force, he killed it. " Wuhu t he
killed it. Why, that one is the Rabbit's son ! " said they. When they reached the
place where it was killed, a fine feather had fallen. He took it. " Put that away,"
said he. On the morrow it was day. " Look at the feather which you put away," said
he. She looked at it. She said, "Oh!" She spoke in wonder. " This is the whole
eagle," said she. "Take it to the venerable man," said he. And she took it to him.
On the following day they said, "An eagle goes to you ! Command ye the Rabbit's
son to appear." Ictinike came in sight. It passed directly over him. He shot at it
and missed it. This other one came in sight. When he had been in sight a very great
while, it went circling around at the very center of the tribal circle. When he shot
at it with force, he killed it. "Wuhu! he killed it. Why, that one is the Rabbit's,
son," said they. When they reached the place where it was killed a fine feather had
fallen. He took it. "Put that away," said he. On the morrow it was day. "Look
at the feather which you put away," said he. She looked at it. She said, "Oh ! " She
spoke in wonder. "This is the whole eagle," said she. "Take it to the venerable
man," said he. And she took it to him. On the following day they said, "An eagle
goes to you! Command ye the Rabbit's sou to appear." Ictinike came in sight. It
passed directly above him. He shot at it and missed it. This other one came in sight.
When he had been in sight a very great while, it went circling around at the very
center of the tribal circle. When he shot at it with force, he killed it. " Wuhu!, he
killed it. Why, that one is the Rabbit's son I " they said. When they reached the
l)la«e where it was killed, a fine feather had fallen. He took it. " Put that away."
On the following morning it was day. " Look at the feather which you put away,"
said he. She looked at it. She said, " Oh I " She spoke in wonder. " This is the
whole eagle," she said. " Take it to the venerable man," said he. And she took it to
him. And he (the Rabbit) said, "Well! Let the venerable man employ some jjcrsons
SKpEMAKA^'S ADVENTURE AS A DEER.
57
to bring the drums hither for me." And on that day Tctinike had put on a very bad
and worn-out piece of an old tent-skin. And he had worn the clothing of the Rabbit's
son, but he was about to give it back to him. And he kicked off all (i c, the Rabbit
kicked off what he had on, Ictinike's former clothing.) " Take that your own again
in order to wear it," said the Rabbif s son. And he gave it to him. The Kabbit took
.that, his own. Having put it on, he stood in his own (clothing), he also put on (his)
moccasins. And the Rabbit's son having caused them to beat the drums, sent
Ictinike up high in the air. And when he reached a distant point, he caused him to
come back falling thence. And Ictinike died by falling.
SKJ^EMAKA'-'S ADVENTURE AS A DEER
Told by jAifi^'-NA'TAJl, an Omaha.
Sii^maka" i>fa"' iig^e jiigigid-biama ena-qtci. £gi((!e wa'u ^b^i"
Si^maka* his dwelt in he with his they say alone. . It happened woman three
grandmother a lodge
a^^ amdma. Si^^maka°-c^, wa'^ angdcfe tal h^, A-biamd. Hi°^-! wina'
were going, they say.
Si^emaka"
to hoe
we go
will
said they say.
they,
Oh I first daughter
(^^k6 wak^g edega"' (^4^uhd-qtci i^'t'e h4, A-biam4 ijja"' akA. (pajdi y(i 3
this sick hnt nearly dead to gaid, they sjvy his the Ton (foubt if
(Ig. oh.) nie grandmother (sob.).
da°b4i-a h(^, ^^k6, 4-biamd,. Da"bA,-bi j^! maqiide ^ja^'ha kg'di ca"'-qti
look at him this the said they say. They saw they when ashes edge by the Just so
(Ig. oh.) she him say
uiifdata" ja^'-biamA, xag^ ja°'-biama, Sijtemaka" akA, Ha°! ha°! ha°!
turning' himself he lay they say, crying ho lay they say Si^emaka" the (sub.), Ha"! ha«! ba«!
Hi"+! ciija"', win'k6-qtci-a°'
Oh ! husband's she told the exact truth
sistur,
(fca(fcuba-qtci t'c kd, A-biamA. A(|;4-biam4 wa'ii (^abifi" ama.
" ■ .,,.,. _-. 1 ^1 — — Went they say woman three the (sub.).
Da°ba-biama wa'ii ^ab^i° aka.
They saw they say woman three the (sub.).
wa'ujiflga.
old woman.
Ca^uba-qtci t'c kd, A-biamA.
Nearly very dead he lies, said, they say.
A-'cJja-
They loft
lum
biamd. A"'(j;a a(^d-bi 5{i Si(|!(imaka" akd paha" atid^a-biama
thoy say. Leaving him they they when Si^emaka" the (sub.) arose suddenly they say.
went say
cdk6 :^a.)nifi'g(fiickabA I'ljiha
that si)otted fawn 8k iu bag
(Ig. Ob.)
uginaji"'-biam4, :j4qti
stood in his own they say.
i""i*A-ga
hand to me
deer
5[a°bd,
Grand-
mother.
d-bianiA. Gi'i ^d^a-biama. Si^<^-
said thoy say. Gave suddenly they say. Site-
he, him
gaxa-biamd. Ega" ^id baba"'-qti
made they say. So si*lo middle of very
rounded part
ubdxa" gaxA-biamA, i wamf gaxd-biamd. Nan'ge ga"
sticking in made they say, mouth blood made they say. Running so
(Ob.)
atd-h'mmi Wa'u fA^i" wa'd-ma-:ja ahi-biamd Ha°b(|!in'ge wa'd ma"ti"'-
howent,ihoy say. Woman throe those hoeing to arrived thoy say. Beans hoeing walked
biamd wa'ii ama. Hi"+! ciJia"', ;aqti wi" (fse t'c«f6-qtia°' 1 (^i" he, a-b[amd
thoy say woman the (sub.). Oh! brother's door one this • " ■ ■ ■-'
maka" b({;uga
maka° the whole
(^a"
ma'
n'
wi°
12
brotlior'H
wife
ImiUy w<iundod he is com-
ing
aaiil thoy say.
t)bo
58 THE (plXUlJA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOHIES, AND LETTERS.
A^,i°' iif/i-bianui Ca"' wafl'gi^6-qti wa'i'i ama ^iqA-biania. A^\"' a^ii-bi
Uavlng Ihi'V wcut, thev say And all vorv woman tli« (anb.) chased it, thuy Bay. Having thoy went
him " hi™ thoy say,
ga"' uti"' >ii gaona"'gi ga"' wdaliid6'-qti wa^i" alif-biamji. Wiubeni agi-
«> thiiy hit when misacd whuu it »o far very having he airivod, they Goina rouml coming
got to him them say. them back
3 biauii'i SiAemaka" anui Agi-bi ega"' ujiha gina"'onudji-bi ega"' ha"b(^ifl'ge
they say Si^cmaka* the (sub.). Coming back, having bag puUfHl off they having l>eans
they say say
itt^gi^g ujf-biamtl v'ljilia kg. '1°' ^d^a-bi ega°' ag^a-biamd ij[a°' ^ifik^
putting put in they say bag the CaiTied and- they having he went tfaey say. bis the (ob.)
together * (ob.). den1.v say homeward grandmother
gili'idf^. I3(a"' ^ifike'di 'i"' aki-biatna. 3^a°hA, diiaka ujiha ;'inaq^,
, drew near Uis to the <-arrying he reached heme. Grand- this one sack hiding
his own. grandmother they say. mother, hero
G ih(5^-ga, a-biama. Qade nan'de kC'^a 6g\h i*{?^-biamd, anaq^ ilie^,a-
put away, said they say. Gross side of tent at the headlong she sent they say, hiding she put it
he " suddenly
blaniA. Kl wa'u (JsAb^i" agf-bianui Nft! wa'ujinga (jsijiicpa ha°b^in'ge
they say. And woman three coming back, Why ! old woman 3-our grand- beans
they say. * child
an5{i'ai ^a^'cti wan'gic6'-qti w(^'i" ag(i t6 hd, 4-biamA. Hi°-i-! wina"',
we hoed for heretofore all very carrying was coming . said, they say. Oh ! first
ourselves for us back she daughter,
9 an'kaji'-qti-a" hd. (|!l(ik6 wakdge cta°'bai t6 ca°ca°'-qti-a" hd, a-biamA.
This
sick
you saw
as
he continues very
said they say.
(Ig.ob.)
she
Da°b4-biama >[!, Hi^'+I ci>[a"', win'k6-qti-a" hd, nA<|5uha-qtci t'^ ke h^,
They aaw they say when, Oh ! brothor'a Bhii told the exact tmtb nearly very dead he lies
wife,
A-biam4. Ag((;d-biamd wa'u amd. ■g;a"hA, k^, uhaii'-ga, a-biamA.
said they say. Went th*iy sjty woman the (sub.)- Grandmother, come, uook them, said they say.
sbi* homeward he
12 Wa^dte jugigAjl-biama ;5ja°hA, uagaca" h^6 te, a-biama. Man'dg k6
Kating he with liis they say. Grandmother, I travel I go will said they say. Bow the
own ho (ob.)
g(f,fza-bi ega"' atjsa-biaina. Ca'''-qti qdde ckube sidiihi ckiibe uda''-qti
took hiH they having he went., they sjiy. All at once grass deep siduhi deep goml very
^a° 6'di alu'-biamd. Qdde iibu:j i^a°'-biamd. Ca°'-qtci ag<(;c' am4. Akf-
the there he they say. Graas he made it round they say. All at once he went they say. Be!uho<l
(ob.) arrive<l homeward home
15 bi ega"' xage-hna" gAxe g^i"'-biam4. Eata" ^axdge a, a-biamd iwa"'
they having crying regu. ma<le he sat they say. Why vim cry i said thoy say his grand-
»ay 'arly she motlier
aka. A"'ha", 5ja"liil, I'lcka" wi" a"'bahi c^de tdqi hi^gajl, H-biama. Edada"
the Yes, grand. deed one 1 am l(il^ked but difticult not n little, said, they say. What
(sub). mother, out he
tc'qi 5(1 ga"' uonti te ]\6, 4-biatna. 3a"liA, watca'gaxe a"'bahi, f'l-biamd.
difficult if so you tell it will said, they say. Grandmother, to dance I am picked said, they say.
sh" out. he
18 Kdo, }|a"ha, U(|;aze jiiwigig^e te ai, A-l)iamA. Awate teqi t6 ga"' 6'di
But gramlmotber. to chorus I with you will they ho they say. Where dilficnlt the still (here
said, said ' (ob.)
arig;'i<fe ti', a-biamA wa'ujifiga aka. E'di ahf-biama 5(1, ;^ja"ha, ^,e t'de
we go will, ».wl, they say old woman the (nub.). There aiTived, they say when, (irandmother, this but
SKfEMAKA'-'S ADVENTURE AS A DEER. 59
na'''te ^icta°' akiag(|;ai ke, a-biama. Ca"'-qti ga" man'dg jifi'ga g^fza-
(Itincing finished they have gone said, they say. All at once bow little took his
hon>eward he own
bi ega"' na''t<i-biania. l>[a°' (jiiflke iKf-aza-biania. Ij[a°' ^mk6 u^i'igiqa-
they having he danced they s-iy. Iliagi-aud- the chorused they say. Bis gi-aud- the he made sport
say uiolher (at. one) mother (st. one) of his own
bianiA.
thev say.
NOTES.
Saussouci said that Mactciuge-i", the Kabbit, was Si^emaka". The latter name
cannot be translated, the meaning being unknown.
57, 9. laoning^ickaha, i. e., ^aqti jinga, ha kt" g^eje, the spotted skin of a fawn.
57, 10. ^ie baha"', the projecting part of the side of an auiinal. The §ide of a
human being cannot have this term applied to it.
58, 2. uti" ga(aia"'gi to strike at an object, missing it when the weapon reaches it.
58, 3. ujiha gina"onuda-bi, he pulled off his skin (or sack) by the feet.
58, 4. 'i" ^e^abi, he put it on his back suddenly. Gi^ade shows that his lo<lge
was near the place where he stole the beans.
58, 8. The reply of the old woman to the three was in a quavering voice.
68, 13. siduhi. See Dictionary.
58, 14. Qade fibu^ i^a"-biama. F. La Flfeche read, QMe k?'dl ^ibu-j i^a"-biama:
Grass, on the, he became round (by pulling his legs and body together as he lay down).
58, 16. a^bahi, from bahi. to pick up, gather up ; used here instead, of a"^°ha, I
am selected.
59, 3. ja^i°-na''pivji 8ai«l that the rest of this myth was " shameful," so he would
not tell it.
TRANSLATION.
Si^emaka" dwelt alone in a lodge with his grandmother. It came to pass that
three women were going (along). "O Si^eniaka"," said they, "we are going to hoe
(onr ground)." ''Oh! tirst daughter, this one lies sick and he is nearly dead to me,"
said his giandmother. "If you doubt it, look at him as he is lying." When they
saw him, just so was he lying, turning himself by the edge of the ashes. Si^-
maka" lay crying, "Ha"! ha"! ha"!" The three women saw him. "Oh! husband's
sister, the old woman told the exact truth. He lies very nearly dead," said one. The
three women departed. They left him. When they went and left him, Si^emaka"
arose suddenly. "Grandmother, hand to me that spotted fawn-skin bag," he said.
She tossed it to him suddenly. Si^emaka"- stood in the whole of it, he became a
deer. He made an arrow sticking right in the middle of his side; he made his
mouth bloody. So he went running. He reached the women who were hoeing. The
women went along hoeing beans. "Oh! brother's wife, this deer is coming badly
wounded," said one. They went along with it. And all the women chased it. Having
gone along with it, they hit at it and missed it, the weapon striking in the air.
So he took them to a very great distance. Going around them. Sifemaka" was retuin-
ing. Having returned he pulled oft' his sack at the feet, and collecting the beans he
put them in the sack. Putting it on his back suddenly, he went homeward to his grand-
mother, who was near by. He cariied it home to his grandmother. "Grandmother,
put this sack in a hiding-i)lace," said he. She plunged it suddenly under the grass at
60 THE (fEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
the side of the lodge; she put it away and hid it. And the three women returned
"Why! old woman, yonr grandchild was coming back hither carrying uway from us all
the l)eaus that we had been hoeing for ourselves," they said. "Oh! first danghter, it is
not 80 at all. This one lying .sick continues just as yon .saw liini." said she. When th>iy
saw him they said, -"Oh ! brother's wife, she told the exact truth. He lies very nearly
dejid." The women went homeward. "Grandmother, come, cook them," said he. He
ate them with her. "Grandmother, I will go traveling," said he. Having taken his
Ik)w he departed. All at once he arrived at the very good and deej) siduhi (deep grass).
He be<!ame round, lying cnrled up in the grass. All at once he went homeward. H aving
reached home, he sat pretending to be crying. "Why do you cry?" said his grand-
mother. " Yes, grandmother, I am selected for a deed, but it is very difficult," said
he. "If anything is difficult, still you will tell it," said she. "Grandmother, I am
selected for a dance, lint, grandmother, I must take you with me to sing the chorus,"
said he. "Let us go where the difficult thing is," said the old woman. When they
arrived there he said, " Grandmother, this is it, but they have finished dancing and
gone homewanl." All at once he took his little bow and danced. His grandmother
(sitting) saug the chorus. He made sport of (deceived) his grandmother
ICTINIKE, THE TURKEYS, TURTLE, AND ELK.
Told by ja(j;i"-na">pajI.
Zizlka d'liba 6dl amAma h^gact6wa'''jl. Ma° ^edd ma°'ciadf-qti ma°'8a-
Tnrkey some tb«ru were, tbey by uo meaua a few. Gfooud edge very high itrrow-
say
qti nia°'tadf-qti wabdhi amdma. Ictlnike amd 6'di ^6 amL W^*a-bi ega°'
weed Hltogether within they were feMling, they lotiuike the there went they Fouod them, having
»a.v- (sub.) gay". they say
3 ca°'-qti bamiimaxe qd*a agf-biamd. Eata" 4ma° wi b^dt etdda", e^^a^-bi
at unoe bending his head back be wa« coining, How I do I I eat apt! thonght, thuy
repeatedly again they say. say'
ega"' wd^ig^° gaxd-biama. Ca^'-qti mi>[d-ha waii"' beta"'ta''-bi ega"' i'i"
baring dwiision ho made they say. At once raccoon-skin robe rolled ap sbvpitU baring some-
times, tht'y say thing
for carrying
gaxd-biamd. 'P'-bi ega"' ca"'-qti 4a''^i'"-biamd. Zizika wabdhi-ma
ho maile, they say. Carried, baring at once he ran they say. Turkey feeding the
they say ones
(J wcna'ii-qtci ja°^i"'-biamd. Wuhu-i- ! i''c'dge 'a"' ega°. Da"bui-ga, d-biamd
paening close by he ran they say. Wnba-I old man something is See him, said, they siiy
them the matter.
Zizfkaamd. Nd! i°c'dge 'a"' di°te, d-biamd. A'"ha°, dga-'-titi-a"', d-biamd
Turkey the Why! vonerablo something may said they, they Tea, it is just so, said they any
(sub.). man bo the matter say.
Ictfnike akd. Ta"'wang^a"' d'liba ewdqu>ia te af V'ga", an'gi-ah( c'ga"
Irtinike the (sub.). Vilhige some I sing for them will said having, come for mo baring
9 wa'a"' 16 agi'i" difi'-hd a(ta, d-biamd. Uliti! i°c'dge, afigi'i cti a"na°'t dga"
Boug the 1 bare been carrying indeed, said Ihev say. Oho! renerable we ton w<< dnnc« soine-
(ob.) mm« be man. what
ICTINIKE, THE TUEKEYS, TURTLE, AND ELK.
61
tai, d-biamd Zizika am4. Afi'kajl, awdnaq^i^'-qti ma^b^i"', 4-biamA Ictfniko
will, aaid, they say Turkey the (snb.). Not so, I in 8 great hurry I walk, said, thoy »ay Ictiniko
akd. Angii ctf i"c'Age a°na°'t ^ga" ifi hn^ te, a-biam4 Zizfka am4. Wuhu+!
the We too venerable we dance some- when you go may, aaid, they say Turkey the Wnhu*!
(sub.). man what (suli.).
dada"', awdnaq^i" tcdbe *a°'cti ^na'''te ct^ctewa" ja"' tai, d-biamil Ictinike 3
what, I in a hurry very heretofore you danoe notwithstanding yon do will said, they say Ictinike
mucn it
akL Hau! k^, indak^, u*dwi° g£i-ga, 4-biamd Ictinike ak4. \](^iw\°
the Ho I come, lot us 8eo, colle<:ting come ye said, they say Ictinike the Collecting
(sub.).
Ba5(uwi°xe a°wa'"<|!ica"'i-ga,
Bsuding around go ye around me,
(sub.)
agi-biaraa
they were coming,
they say.
a-biama.
come ye
hither.
Gran'ki waii"' u^ibia-biamd.
And robe ho pulled they say.
said they say.
he
a-biam4
said, thoy say
j^anga-qti ^(fii°c^, a°^a°'na'u-qtci Ihe a°wa°'<f!ica° na"t4i-ga, 6
Big very ye who move passing very close to passing to go around me dance ye,
me by
Ictfnike akd.
Ictinike
the
(sub.).
Icta-(^ip'i''ziii-ga.
Eye shut ye
Egiijie ictd ^ab(|;ai 5{i ictd
Beware eye you open if eye
(^ijide tai, a-biam4 Ictinike ak4. r''be ia" ^imaii'g^a-ba ^i'd'anii-gS,
you red lest, said, thoy say Ictinike the Tail the lift up and spread ve out
repeatedly
(sub.).
a-biama. Hau ! kd, na"tAi-g8,, a-bianui.
said, they say. Ho ! come, dance ye, said they say.
(Ob.)
=^^=^#^^
H^! wa-da-'-be d!in-k<^,
Ho I looker the ono who
tjr^m7i^pm^^0^
A
i - ctd-ji-d^, i - cta-ji-dd Hi°'-be-hna° (^i-*4-ni, hi°'-be-hna" ij'.i-Yi-ni.
eye red, eye red. Tail popularly flii-t up, tail regularly flirt up.
jjailga-qti-ma d4 ^a** u(fa°-bi ega°' dd ^a!^ wa(^iqa°qa°'-bi ega°' lijiha ujf 12
Big very the head the he held them, having head the them ho palled off re- having bag filling
01168 (ob.) they say (ob.) poatodly, they say
g<|;i°'-biam4 Ictfnike akd. tljiha gata"'ha ujl-biama, usk6'-qti ujf-biamA.
sat they aay Ictinike the Bag that high ho filled, they say, full very ho fille<l, thoy
(sab.). say.
Zizfka jin'ga snutd-bi ^de fbaha'^ t& amdma, ictAxa°xa" gdxe ma°^i°'-biam4.
Turkey small half-grown, but was Jibout to know it the eyes opened ho made he walked thoy say.
they say as he movrd. n little now and then
j^afig^g an'ga(^i°' cenawa^g a<faL Dada° baskf^e. Ictfnike ak^ ak^dega", 15
Big some- we who destroying us he goes. What angry. Ictinike the it was ho standi-
what * (sah.) ing, but
A-biama. K'li! A°'be a<^A-biamA. Haha+! ga^'bada" wdnandeA5[i^6, a-bi-
said they say. (Sound of Fleeing they went, thoy Ha! ha! how easy I fill myself to reple- said, they
he wings.) say. tion,
amd Ictfnike ak4. • Iqa gaskf wakan'di^-bianid. IJjiha kg baqtd-biamd.
say Ictinike the Laagh* panted excessively they say. Bag the he bound up, they
(sub.). ing say.
Gan'ki ja"jifiga ndqpe gasA-biamd. ^Jcde t6 dgaxg'-qti w4ba8na°-biamd 18
And stick roasting- ho cut they say. Fire the all around he put them to they say.
stick roast
02 THl': (|)EG1I1A LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Niii'dewaf^'-qti Jp ja"' wi" gakidha° ^ga°, 'P! d-biam4. Wab*,4te tg'ja
Almost dune when tree one raised by tho a little, 'I», said, they say. leal onac-
wiiid count of
wj'ijeAji mifik«^. E4ta° aja°' a^'cfastdge a, A-biamA Ictfnike ak/i. (jf!e-hna"'
I »ni roailtinsi the collec- Why von do you clnok at me I said, they say * lotinike the This only
tion. , " that (sub.).
3 t'gija" iji cub^(5 td mifike, uwfti" tk miflke, A-biamd. E'di ahf-bi 5jl
you tlo it if I go to will I who. I hit you will I who, said they say. There he arrived, whin
you he the.y say
ca°'-qti ^,iji"'ji"d;i-biama. Gafi'ki na°be t6 AnasandA-biama. Kagdha,
at once thrust in his they say. And hand the it closed on they say. Friend,
arm repeatedly (ob.)
i^Aqa ka°'b^a ga" ce-ma KagehA,, a°'^ictafi'-ga, A-biamA. Ki ^icta°'-bAji
I laugh I wanted so those. Friend, let me go, said he, they say. And let go not
6 ca°ca"'-biamA. Ce-ma hau+ ! wadfagfji. GiidihehAi-gS hau+ ! A-biamA,
continued they say. Those halloo ! I put m.v own pieces Go ye further away ! said he, (hoy say,
there for safety.
Ca°''}afiga 4. wakA-bi ega"'. Ictinike wadiji 6, A-biamA. Pahan'ga hi
Big wolf that he meant, having. lotinike ho pat pieces he said they, they Before reached
they say away for says say.
safety
ama ^ehuq^^be i(J;abeta° ^ati 'i^a-biamA. Idnaxf^a a<(;A-biamA. AkibAna"
the ones fat on steraach wrapped U) eat spoko of it^ they Dashing they went, they Kunniiig a race
who • around it say. say.
H ^,('^,a-biamA. L'di abi-bi ega"' AaqtA-biamA. (flasni"'-biamA. dHasni^'-bi
they went suddenly. There ai'rived, having tnoybitit they say. They swallowed it, they They swallowed
they say. they say say. " ij, they say
ega"' ea^i^a aif;A-biamA. Gafi'ki Aiiasan'de t6 :5jig^icibA-biamA.
having in different they went^ they And closed on the it opened itself, they say.
directions say.
Gafi'ki hide ki dga" ca'''-qti ja°'jinga k6' gisnfbe \he<^ g^V"
And bottom got home having at once stick the (ob.) licked bis putting was sit-
own ting
12 akAma Ictinike akA. ^e amA nii'it^ica" ni biibui^a i^°'(f!6 kg 5[a'''ha ke
they say Ictinike the He they say lake water sevenU round put the Iwrder the
(sub.), went ones (line of) (ob.)
iihA ma°(^i"' amA. figit^ 5[(^^afiga nf 5[a°'ha kg'di 6dedf ^ink(^ ama.
following he walked they say. It happened big turtle wat«r border by the there was sitting, they Ray.
(|)izA-biamA sin'de. u^a"'-bi ega"'. Gacibe atj-i"' ahi-biama. WeiiandeA^jitfig
Took they say tail took hold of. having. Out from having he arrived, they I make myself full
they say it say.
15 tat^ Aha" gan'jfljl, A-biamA. Ja" ^iqa"'-biamA ci. Ja" Akastfi-qti u'a"'-
shall I and then, said he, they s.ty. Wood he broke they say again. Wood piled up high he put in
biamA jjc'de t6 iiAhegajl gaxA-biamA. Gafi'ki Nti^anga maqude t6
they say Fire the (ob.) burning much he m.-ulo, they sav. And big turtle ashes the
(ob.)
ina"'te iAe((!a-biamA. jL'g^a°-biamA CJ ^td tA akAma. Nin'de*6 kafi'ge
under he sent suddenl.T, He put in the cv. ob. Again he was about to eat it. Cooked near
they say. to roast, they say
18 ^v Jii'jl Ictfnike akA ja^'titfsifi'ge amA. Aja"'ta°(fea'"^iflge. Nin'de si
went when Ictinike the (sub.) sleepy they say. 1 am sleepy. Cooked when
a"'hniqi te, ija^'xehS, A-biama. Ja°t'd amA. Ja''t'e« amA >[1 nfkaciVa
yon awaken will, Oaite, said they say. He waa they say. He was they say when person
'OS ho sound asleep sound asleep
wi"' 6'di alif-biama. 5[L';afiga (|;izA-bi ega"' (f,atA-biainA nikaci"ga akA.
one then' arrived, they say. Big turtle took, they say having ati! it, they say person the
(sub. I.
lormiKE, Tin: turkeys, tuhtle, and elk. 63
(/Jasni"'-bi ^ii ca^'-qti sihf kg j[t;ha ubddaMa"'-biamii. Na"bd t6
Swallowed, they when at onc(> f<ir>t the (ob. ) turtle ho thiiiat them apiinst it, Hand the
flay shell one after another, they say. (ob.)
oni^'onindg'-qti giaxa-biamA, i t6' ctt oni"'onind6'-qti giaxa-biam4.
greasy (smeared) very ho made for him, they mouth the too greasv very he miule for him, they
say, (ob.) ' ' say.
Nfkaci°ga a^k-hiauiL Ictinike l5(i(feA-biam4 Gidtilia" ti^e ama. 3
Person went they say. Ictinike awoKe they say. He arose suddenly they say.
Waj(^a>[iji i^'na^ube'-qti-a" t^-ana, a-biam4. Sihf kg ^ionuda-bi ega°' '
I roasted tlie lol- it ban been cooked entirely ! said they say. Feet the he polled out, havinj;
lection for myself too much for mo he they say
agi-biamA. Wanadug6'-qti kd, A-biamii. Na! agi^&te at6', e aniA. Na!
he was coming, (See note.) said they say. Why! I must have eat«n said they say. Why!
they say. he mine, he
ag(f.a8ni° >ii aja"' at6', d ama. Na°bd t6 gi^a"'be ega"', A"'ha", agif-asni" 6
I swallowed when I must have said they say. Hand the saw his own having;, Tes, I have swal-
mine slept he (ob.) lowed
minke, a-biama. Nixa (^a° g^i't'a" ihd(|;a-biama. A^'ha", {(f/uuindg'-qti-
my own, said they say. Stomach the he felt liis own lengthwise, they Yes, I am very
he (ob.) say.
ma"' mifike, jl-biamA. A((;a-biama 5{i (jgi^e A^'pa" lic!gact6wa°'ji 6di-
full indeed, said they say. He went, they say when it came Elk not a few by any means were
he * to pass there
mama. Ugas'i°-bi ega"' wt'rf;a-biama Ictinike akA. HindA! ^tj-ma 9
they say. Peeped, they say having found them, they say Ictinike the (sub.). Stop! these
awactanka td-ana, e(^x'ga"-biam4. A"'pa" dma f(^a-bi ega"', (C(jaka
I tempt them will ! (in he thought they say. Elk the (sub.) found him, having, This one
thought) they say
Ictinike akd ak4, d-biama. Kage-sail'ga, wieb^^i" A(|;i"hc ii^a, a-biamA.
Ictinike is the one said they, they Friend younger I am he I who move indeed said they say.
say. brother, he
Kage-sail'ga, 'a"' ma°hni"' t6 dga"-qti juwigig^e ma°b(^i"' ka"'b<(!a, 12
Friend younger how you walk the just so I with you ray own I walk I wish,
brother,
kage-san'ga, 4-biama Ictfnike akL Hau! i"c'jige, U(^Me (fingg'qt^i
friend yonnger said, they say Ictinike the (sub.). Ho! venerable cause for none at all
brother, man, • complaint
aha", a-biam4. Qade ddji p'ft g6 >(i'ji A(|!uta" b*Ate ma°b(^i"'. Aqta"
! said they say. Grass weeds bitter the when straight I eat I walk. How pos-
he (ob.) along siblo
(^ate nan'de f^isa tabdda", d-biamd. Afi'kajl ha, kdge-san'ga, ma^hni"' 15
to eat heart thee good shall said they say. Not so friend younger you walk
he brother,
t6 dga"-qti juwigfg(jie ma°b^i°' ka"'b(^a d*a, A-biama. U^.ihe tat<^ ^a°'ja
the .just so I with you my I walk I wish inaeed said they say. You shall have yonr though
own ho way
nlkaci°ga ukd^i" cka°' wcicpaha" ja°' ga" cifl'gajinga uhd liwaAagihnixi'de
person comm(m ways you understand so children path yon seek for them at our
request
tatd, A-biamA. A°'ha", (jcai t6 dgima" tatd, A-bianu'i Ictinike aka. 18
shall said, they say. Yes, you say the 1 do that ^ shall said, they say Ictinike the
he (sub.).
Hau! He-gAzaza, ^ie-g&., A-biama. Ahaii! A-biamA. Hau! gudugAq*e
Ho! Split-horns, yon try it, said they say. Oho! said they say. Uo! fiicing the other
he he way
najifi'-ga, A-biamA. dJid k6 fti" ga" a^A-bi -^i *i'A-biamA, Ictinike
stand, said they say. Side the to hit so went, they when failed they say, Ictinike
he (ob.) on say
3
64 THK <|)ECrI II A LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
a-'ha-bi effa"'. Wuhu+ ! ugAxe Aifigd fnahi", i"c'dge, d-biamd. Afi'kajl
fled, they my havtap. Wnhu.! to bo done nothfng truly, old man, saUl they say. Notw
ha, kdge-safi'ga, afi'ginan'ge i*d>[uhd ga° aa"'he ha, 4-biam4. Ci dga"
, friend yuangcr running over me I feared lo I fled . eaid they say. Again io
brother, '"'
(Itiba"' gaxd-biam/i. Wdduba"' tgdlhi, Hau! *^ ip'jl, ca-'-dAxe t4 rainke,
fonrUmeg lo did it, tliev eay. The fourth time when it Hoi tkis when, 1 stop wiU I who,
arrived,
j'l-biamA. A"'ha°, kdge-safi'ga, aa°'ha-mdjl td mifike, A-biamd Ictfnike
mill thoy say. Yes, friend voimger I floe I not wlU I who, Baid, they say Ictinike
1,„ Drotlier.
aki'i. (fcic fti"-bi ega°' ^kiga"'-qti jiig^ a^a-biamil, Ictinike a'-'p iifa"'
the Sdo hit on, havin" just like him with him he wont, they say, Ictinike elk twcame
(snh.). they say suddenly
6 ainu. iMijii-bi ega"' na°stastapi ma''(|;i"'-biam4, nikaci°ga w^cfg gdxe
lhnv8.iy. Proud, they being stepped lightlv, making wttlke<l they say, men dtooov- made
^ ' wy very htUe noise er™g (pntendcd)
ma"<fi°'-biam4 'I°'l (^-hna"-biamd.
walked they say. 'I"! said regularly, they say.
he
WAspegan-ga, i"c'age, dgit^ dgija"-hna'" te, d-biamd A"'pa" ama.
Dobi^have, old man, beware you do that regularly lest said, they say Elk the (sub.).
9 An'kaji ha, kdge-safl'ga, i<|;/ii(ijii cga" ca"' 4*a, kdge-san'ga, A-biama
Not 80 . friend younger brother, I am proud as aU right indeed friend younger brother, said, they say
Ictfnike akd. Ka-'tx^a t6 kdge-san'ga, dga°-qti ma°b(^i"' oka"' t6,
Ictinike the (sub.). 1 wtoh the friend younger brother just so I walk deed the,
d-biamd. Ca-'-qti vfd^te ma°<^i"'-bi p'a g6 (fia'i'i ga° tciitcu-hna"'-
said they say. All at once eating walked they say bitter the (ob.) bespit out as he spit regnlarly
lie large pieces rapidly
12 biarad. Wd! watfidte pfajlajl'-qtci (fsatci am^dega" gdudhe, d-biamd. Wd!
they sav. Wft! food bad not very those who did cat 1 follow, said thAy say. Wft!
he
i"c'dge, eddcega°-hna°' a, d-biamd. Eddha-mdji. Wafdte uda° tfatd amd-
renorable man, what wore yon saying t said they say. I said what I not. Food good those who
he
dega" edudhe d*a, ehi a<f!i°hd d*a, d-biamd. lEgi^e baxd-qti dhe d<|!d-bi
did eat I follow indeed I was saving (as inaeed said they say. It came to flat-top very went went, they
I moved) he pass hill over say
15 iti'JT nfkaci''ga wdia-biamd A"'pa" amd. 'P! d-biamd. Hau! Ictfnike,
when person they discovered them, Blk the (sub.). '!•! said, thoy say. Ho! Ictinike,
they say
'di a^d-bi Jp dgi^e nfkaci"ga akdma. E'di ahf-
look at for him, said they, they There wont they when it came men thoy were. There arrived
say, * say to pass they say.
biamd. Wd^i" agfi t6 ec(^ ^akf te ha, d-biamd jfji uf((;a-biamd
they say. Having them he is the yon say you reach will said they say whisper- told him thoy say
coming home he ing
IH Ictfnike akd nfaci°ga ^nkd Wft! i"c'dge eddcega" a, d-biamd. 'A°
Ictinike the (sub.) person the(pLob.).^ Wkt venerable man, what are you 1 said they, they Whatis
saying say. the matter
eMhe td. Skewa°-qti mahi"' ba;(^ gii" ^° liciki^ai ehe d^i"hd ato,
what I shall I A very long time weeds dump sitting the gave nee<lle8.>i I wns saying as inilccd
say (ob.) trouble I went
d-biamd. figi^e baxu wi" dhe a^i-bi 5|I t'gi(f,e A"'pa" wi° a"'he agf-
■ald they say. At length flat-top hill one pa/wing went, tlioy when it happened Elk one fleeing was
he over say coming
ICTINIKE, THE TURKEYS, TURTLE, AND ELK. 65
biamA ci. Hau! Ictlnike, dgudi ^i^iicpa gida°bA-ga, d-biamd. F/di
IheyBay again. Ho! Ictinike, where your grandohlld look at for him said they, they There
B»y.
ahf-bi ega°' ^gi(fe nfkaci°ga akdma. Nlkaci°ga w4^6 t6 win'kg-qti-a"' te,
arrived, having it came men they were, Men fonnd the he told the truth indeed,
they say to pa«8 it Is said. them
d-biam4. Cl w^daji wi" wd(fa-biamd. Hau! ^i:jucpa ci glda°b4-ga, 3
said they say. And elsewhere one fonnd them they say Ho! yonr gmndohild again look at for him,
he
4-biam4. E'di a^A-biamA. Ci nlkaci°ga akAma, wagilsAde-hna"' amd
said they, they There went they say. Again men they were, crawling np on them they
say. it is said say
A°'pa"-ma. Ci win'k6-qti-a°', A-biamd. Hau! Ictfnike, cifl gajinga uhd
Elk the ones Again he told the tmth said they say. Ho! Ictinike, children path
who. indeed he
uwagi^ixida-gS., 4-biamA. Ahau! A-biam4. Pahafi'ga b^i°' (|!a'''ja igii^e 6
look out for them, said they, they Oho ! said they say. Before I am thongh bewar«
say. he
u'^a hni"' tai. 'A"' ma"b*i"' t6 a°(fa"'wa"(^ahd ma^hni"' tai, 4-biamd. Aii"
scatter- yon will. How I walk the yon follow me yon walk shall said they say. Ridfge
ing he
k6 4dii<f!age ga"' uh4-biam4. Nfkaci"ga 4kicuga ga"' w^na'dxe ga°' ihe
the headland so he went they say. Hen standing thick so passing close to so passed
alon^ along
a^a-biamd Wleb^i", wfeb^i", 4 ma"<(!i°'-biam4 Ictfnike akd. B({!uga-qti 9
went, they say. It is 1, it is I, said walked they say Ictinike the (sub.). All
t'^wa<j«i-biamA. A"'pa" <f;4b(|!i° umiicta-bi 5[i Ictinike fni^a-hna°'-biamA.
they killed they say. Elk three remained frem when Ictinike took refuge only they say.
them shooting, they say with him
Ca"'-qti h^ ^a" ^ionude (j?d<^a-bi ega"' wdti" (^d^a-biamd. A°'pa° e^ige
All at once horn the pulled off sud- they having hit them sending them off. Elk they call
deuly say with them they say. yon
taf. Gudiha ma°<ki°i-ga, 4-biam4 12
will. Farther off walk ye, said they say.
he
NOTES.
Some say that it was the Orphan or Si^emaka" who caught the turkeys with the
assistance of his grandmother, and that Ictinike killed a bear and roasted it, not the
turkeys. The -^ehuqcabe shows this, as turkeys have none. — (L. Sanssonci.) The fol-
lowing version of Sifemaka" and the Turkeys is probably of Oto origin. The Dakota
version of this myth makes tJnktomi, the mythical Spider, play the part of Ictinike
(see lapi Oaye for December, 1880).
SICfEMAKA" AND THE TURKEYS.
[Told by Susanue LaFlfecbc]
Once there was a young man, named Si^maka", who lived with his grandmother.
And she told him to get something to eat. " Well, I will get some food, grandmother,"
said he, " if you will have the fire ready." So he took his bow and arrows, and also
a bag flUed with grass. By and by he saw some Turkeys, "llo! Si^emaka", what
have you in your bag ? " said they. " I have songs." " Sing us some," sajd the Turkeys.
"Come and dance for me, and I will sing for you," said he. "But, while dancing, it
VOL. vi 5
66 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTIIM, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
will bo necessary for you to keep your eyes closed ; for if any of you open youi- eyes,
all of you shall have red eyes." And he commenced to sing :
fe#i^3^^jTi^iiJ3:i^^=^^^
H6! wa-da-^be fin k6 fi", Ictc&ji-do! I -ctcA-jl-del I'" -be ^i-a"
^^
4je! I°'-be fi-a'"-(\jel
"Beware! he who has seen,
Eyes red ! Byes red !
Spread your tails ! Spread your tails ! "
The Turkeys danced while he sang this over and over; and as they danced, he
grabbed first one and then another, putting them into his game-bag. But one Turkey,
suspectiug something wrong, opened one eye and cried out, "He is killing us all."
Then the surviving Turkeys flew away. The youth took the sack home, and said:
"Grandmother, now I have something. Keep the bag while I go out and get some
water." But the old woman's curiosity proving too great, she opened the bag, and all
the Turkeys but one got away. The old woman, who was blind, held tlie Turkey by
both legs. When the young man returned, she called out, "Come quickly and help
me. I have two of them." The young man was angry, and reproved her, not allow-
ing her to eat any of the Turkey. And from that time Turkeys have had red eyes.
60, 3. bfat et«da'', contracted from bfate eteda".
60, 9. a°na°t ega°, contracted from a°na°te ega°.
61, 13. gata''ha uji-biama. About four feet deep.
61, 14. zizika jinga snuta. According to L. Sanssouci, it was not the young Tur-
key that opened its eyes and gave the alarm, but one of the Ta°i'"-8i-8n4de, the Long-
legged ta°i°, a species of snipe. These birds danced with the Turkeys, and they, not
the Turkeys, had their eyes changed to red ones.
61, 16. k'ft is whispered.
. 62, 1. gakiaha". Two branches rubbed against each other, being moved or raised
by the wind.
62, 4. kageha, ifaqa cema: My friend, as I wished to laugh (I said) those
(words).
62, 6. cema hau-i-. The voice is raised and x>rolonged, it being a call to the
wolves in the distance.
62, 6. wiidiagiji — F. LaFlfeche ; but wAdiagfji — jafi°na°pajl.
62, 6. gudiheh4i-g&, contracted from gudiha ihai-gd,.
62, 7. pahaiiga hi ama, etc. The Wolves agreed among themselves that whoever
was the first to reach the place, could eat the "f^ehuqfabe ifabeta"."
62, 13. egife 5[e()aHga, etc. White Eagle's (Ponka) version of this myth tells how
Ictinike caught the Big Turtle. " When Ictinike saw the Big Turtle, he drew back
very quietly, and went to a little distance. Then he raised his voice, and called to the
Big Turtle. 'Ho, you over there!' 'What is the matter, venerable man?' said the
lOTINlKE, THE TURKEYS, TUKTLE, AND ELK, 67
Turtle. 'You are in great danger,' said Ictlnike. 'The Wakanda have determined to
make a great flood, and the ground will be covered, and you will be drowned.' ' But
I can live in the water,' said the Turtle. ' But I tell you that there will be great danger
this time for you,' said Ictinike. ' This time you cannot live in the water.' At length,
after much talking, Ictinike persuaded the Turtle to leave the place where he was near
the water, and to go to the hills. Ictinike went ahead and hid himself iu a ravine.
And when the Turtle came crawling along after a while, Ictinike hit him on the head
with a stick as he came up the hill, and killed him."
62, 19. iiikaci"ga wi". The person who stole the turtle meatwas Mijjasi, the Coyote,
according to the Omaha and Ponka versions; but the Dakota version makes him
Dokci^tca, the Mink. White Eagle says that Ictinike found out who was the thief,
and when he met him, he punished him — cum eo coiit.
63, 4. td-aua. Te is the classifier t6, which is lengthened in such expressions.
63, 5. wanadugeqti ke is the Omaha pronunciation of the Oto wa^^ojjg'qtci ke,
the equivalent of the Omaha nindeqtia"' ha. This points to a jQoiwere original.
64, 19. 8k6wa"qti, etc. "I was saying, 'A bunch of weeds was always there, and
deceived tliera." " — (Sanssouci.)
65, 1. agudi ^i:^ucpa gida"ba-gft. See for your grandchild where it (the danger)
is. — (Sanssouci.)
65, 7. a^i» kS Ada^age ga" uhfl-biama. The ridge was of a curvilinear form. The
men were in ambush all around, and Ictinike led the Elk all around inside the line of
ambush.
TRANSLATION.
There were some Turkeys, a great many. They were feeding on the very high
edge of the grovuid among the arrow-weeds. Ictinike went thither. Having discov-
ered them, he bent his head at once, and was coming back again (to the place whence
he had started). "How shall I do in order to eat them?" he thought. And he made
a decision. Immediately he roUed up a raccoon-skin robe several times, making it a
pack for carrying something. He carried it on his back, and ran at once. As he ran,
he passed very close by the Turkeys who were feeding. " Wuhu+! Something is the
matter with the old man. See him," said the Turkeys. " Why ! venerable man, what
is the matter?" said they. " Yes, it is just so," said Ictinike. " Some villagers having
said that I was to sing dance-songs for them, and having come after me, I have been
carrying my songs (on my back)," said he. "Oho! venerable man, we too will dance
a little," said the Turkeys. "No, I go in a very great hurry," said Ictinike. "We
too, venerable man, will dance a little, and then you can go," said the Turkeys.
" Wulia+! what a bother! I was in very much of a hurry, but if you wish to dance,
you shall do it," said Ictinike. " WeU! Come, let us see! Come hither in a body,"
said Ictinike. And they came in a body. And he pulled open tjic robe. "Turn in
your course and go around me. Ye very large ones who are moving along, pass
very close tf) me as ye go dancing around me. Shut your eyes. Beware lest you open
your eyes, and your eyes become red," said Ictinike. " Lift your tails erect, and spread
them out repeatedly (by opening and closing). Well! Come, dance ye," he said. Then
he sang : " Alas for the gazer ! His eyes shall be rod ! His eyes shall be red ! Flirt up
your tails! Flirt up your tails!" Having caught hold of the very large ones, and
68 THE $EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
having twisted oflF their heads in succession, Ictinike sat filling the bag. The bag
he filled that high; he filled it very full. A small half- grown Turkey was about to
comprehend (the situation as he moved along), he walked with his eyes open a little
now and then. "He is destroying the largest ones among us. There is cause for
anger! It is Ictinjke who is standing (here), but (we did not recognize him)," he
said. "Kti!" They went fleeing. "Ha! ha! How easy it is to fill myself to reple-
tion," said Ictinike. He laughed till he panted excessively. He bound up the bag. And
he cut sticks (as) roasting-sticks. He put them (the birds) to roast all around the
flie. When they were almost done, the branch of a tree raised by the mnd, said, " 'I" ! »
"I am roasting them on account of my eating. Why do you cluck at mef " said
Ictinike. " If you do this any more, I will go to you and hit you." When he arrived
there (up the tree) he thrast in his arm several times. And it closed on his hands.
"Friend, I wished to jest, so those things (I did and said). Friend, let me go,"
said he. And it continued so without letting him go. "Hoi! those yonder! I put
my own pieces there for safety. Go ye further ott!" said he, referring to the Big
Wolves. "Ictinike says that he has put the pieces away for safety," said they
(the Wolves). They prouiised that those who should be the first to arrive were to
eat the fat wrapped around the stomach. They went dashing towards it. They
went suddenly, running a race. Having arrived there, they bit it. They swallowed
it. Having swallowed it, they departed in different directions. And what closed on
(Ictinike) opened itself. And having reached home at the bottom again, Ictinike
was soon sitting and putting down the sticks as he licked them. He departed and
walked along the shores of a row of round lakes. It happened that a big turtle was
sitting there, by the shore of the lake. He took it, catching hold of the tail. He
took it off to one side. "I will make myself full in a while!" said he. He broke
wood (branches?) again. He piled up the wood very high, and put it in (the fire).
He made the fire burn very fast. And he put the big turtle very quickly into the
ashes. He put it in to bake, and he was about to eat it. When it was nearly done,
Ictinike was sleepy. "I am sleepy. When it is cooked, you shall awaken me, 0
atie," said he. He slept. While he slept a person arrived there. The person took
the big turtle, and ate it. When he had swallowed it, immediately he took the feet
and thrust them (in their places) against the tnrtle-shell. He made Ictinike's hands
very greasy for him; he also ma<le his mouth very much smeared with grease. The
person departed. Ictinike awoke. He arose suddenly. " What I roasted for myself
is cooked too much for me ! " he said. He pulled out the feet and they were coming to
him. "It is done," said he. "Why! I wonder if I liave eaten mine," he said. "Why!
I most have swallowed it and then slept." Having looked at his hands, he said,
"Yes, I have swallowed my own." He felt his stomach lengthwise (that is, running
the band all along it). "Yes, I am very full indeed after eating," said he. When
he departed, it came to pass that there were a great number of Elk. Having peeped,
Ictinike discovered them. "Stop! I will tempt these!" he thought. The Elk having
discovered him, said, " This one is Ictinike." " Friend younger brother, it is I.
Friend younger brother," said Ictinike, "1 wish to live just as you do." "Well,
venerable man, there is no reason at all for this!" said one. "When the vegetation
consists of bitter weeds, 1 eat straight along a.s I walk (rejecting none). How is it
possible for your heart to feel good when you eat them!" "Not so, friend younger
ICTINIKB, THE TURKEYvS, TURTLE, AND ELK. 69
brother, I wish to live with you just as you do," said Ictinike. "Though you will
have your way, yon shall seek a path for our children, as you understand the ways of
the Indians," said they. "Yes, I will do as you say," said Ictinike. "Come, Pronged
horns, do you be the one," said they. "Well," said he, "come, stand with your face
the other way (with your back to me)." When he went to hit him on the side, he
failed, as Ictinike fled. " Wuha+! truly nothing is there to be done, venerable man,"
said he. " O no, friend younger brother, I fled as 1 feared that he would run over
me," said Ictinike. Again it was done so four times. The fourth time the Elk said,
"When this (is over) I will stop." "Yes, friend younger brother, I will not flee," said
Ictinike. When he hit him on the side, he went with him, just like him; Ictinike had
become an Elk. As he was proud, he walked making light steps, he walked pre
tending to discover men. He kept on crying, '"1°!" "Do behave, venerable man.
Beware lest you do that regularly," said the Elk. "O no, friend younger brother, it is
all right because I am proud," said Ictinike. " Friend younger brother, I am now
living just as I desire." And eating as he went he spit out the bitter ones in large
pieces; he was constantly spitting them out. " WS! I have joined those who eat very
bad food," said he. " Wa! venerable man, what were you saying?" said they. "I said
nothing. I was saying ' I have joined those who eat good food,' " said he. At length
when they went over a hill with a very flat top, the Elk discovered men. "In]" said
they. "Come, Ictinike, look at it (the danger) for him (your grandchild)," said they.
When he went thither, behold, they were men. He arrived there. " You shall go
home and say that he is coming with them," said Ictinike, telling the men in a whisper.
"Wft! venerable man, what are you saying?" said the Elk. "What is the matter?
What should I say ? I was saying as 1 walked, 'A clump of weeds which was there a
very long time, gave them needless trouble (or, deceived them — Sanssouci),'" said he
At length, when they went over a flat top hill, an Elk was coming back again fleeing-
"Well, Ictinike, see for your grandchild where it is," said they. When he arrived
there, behold, they were men. Said he, "He told the truth, indeed, when he said he
found men." Again, one discovered them in another direction {or, elsewhere). " Well,
again see for your grandchild (where the danger is)," they said. He went thither-
Again they were men, who were crawling up on the Elk. Again he said, "He told the
exact truth." "Come, Ictinike, look out for your children a path (by which they may
escape)," said they. "Well," said he, "though I am ahead, beware lest you scatter.
You must walk following me in the manner that I walk." He followed the headlands
of the ridge. He went passing close by the men who were standing thick. "It is II
it is I ! " said Ictinike, as he walked. They killed all (of the Elk). Three Elk remained
after the shooting, and they took refuge with Ictinike. And he soon pulled off the
horns, throwing them away, and hitting the Elk with them. " You shall be called
A"pa°, Elk. Walk away," said he.
70 THE <|)EGieA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
ICTINIKE AND THE ELK.
HuPK<|!A'''8 Version.
Kag^ha, iiikaci"ga cl'iiba gdtS^a ededi amjima. fi'ta b^^ ka^'b^,
Friend, person sonic at that place there tboy arc, it it) said. Thither I go I xrish,
d-biamd Ictfnike aka. Ahau, a^a-biamd. A^d-biamd >[i 4gi^ A"'pa"
said, tboy say Ictinikc the (aub.). Well, he wont, they say. Ho went, tboy say when it happened Elk
3 niiga 6df (fiiuke amd ha. Hau, ukia-biamA. Kagt^ha, waw(iwimdxe
uiiS then! the (at ob.) they say . Well, he talked they say. Friend, to question yon
with him
ati, A-biamil Ictfnike aka. Ki ediida" a''^a°'hnaxe t4 a, d-biami'i A"'pa"
Ibavo said, they say Ictinikc the (sub.). And what you question mo will ! said, they say Elk
oomo
nuga akj'i. Kagdha, hi a"wa"'je^a ng^i"' hft, dda" a''wa°'wa;act6 udgaca"-
m^ the (sub.). Friend, legs me tired I sit . there whithersoever 1 travel
6 mdji ha, 4-biam4 A°'pa" niiga akd. Kagdha, nfkaci''ga-ma lijawd-
I not said, they say Elt male the (sab.). Friend, person thcr havemnch
ones who
qti-a°-biam4. Edta° 4da° nia"oni"'-aji a. A°'ha'', kag^ha, wa'u pahan'ga
enjoyment, they say. Why therefore you walk not ! Yes, fnend, woman before
ag^"' ^mk4 i"'nacal ^ga°, nan'de isaa° ^in'gega" ^^^u agdsi"', d-biamA
I took to the (ob.) snatched from as, heart as it has nothing to here Isit, said, they say
wife me satisfy It
9 A"'pa" nuga akd. Kagdha, 6'di angd^e t6, k-hiam-k Ictfnike akd Kag^ha,
Blk male the Fnend, there we go will, said, they say Ictinike the Friend,
(sub.). (sub.).
^f-hna" 6'di ma°^in'-ga, 4-biam4 A"'pa° niiga akd. Kag^ha, 4wat6dfi
you alone there go thou said, they say -Elk male the (sub.). Friend, in what place
are they
a, 4-biamd. Kagdha, Adtg^di ha. E'di ma°^in'-ga, A-biamd. Hau, a*d-
I said they say. Friend, they are iit . There walk, said they say. Well, went
he this place he
12 biamd Ictfnike amd. figi^e A"'pa" 6dedf amama, ilhigi-biamti. E'di
they say Ictinike the (sub.). It happened Elk there they were, it is s.airt many they say. There
ahf-biamd. Pc'dge, edta" ma^hni"' di-te, d-biama A^'pa" amd. A-'ha",
hearrived, thoysay. Venerable why you walk may said, they s.-vy Elk the (sub.). Yes,
man,
?ucpdha, a°'ba wi" watfdte ondtai b*dte ka"'bf.a ma"b^i"' ga"' ada", jucpdlia,
grandchild, day one food you eat I cat I wish I walk as therefore, grandchild,
l.") atf ha, d-biamd. Qa-f! i°c'dgeha, t^qi ha, watfdte afigi^ai. Ddda° p'a'
Ibavo . said they say. Whyl O venerable difficult food our. What bitter
ej>mo be man I
g6 b^dga a^tfsdte a''ma"'^i" uenf 5[i'ct6 kfma"ha°-ugaq(}!6'-qti angd;i'"i ha,
the (ob.) nil we eat we walk cold even when against the wind focing we sit
d-bianid. Hau, i"c'dgeha, udsdde (|;i(|!iri'ge. Cena, (|!actan'-ga ha. An'kajl,
said they, they Ho! 0 venerable to talk of you have Enough. stop talking . Not so
say. man! notliing.
18 luciialia, (jjit'da" cena ^acta"'f-ga ha. Ga"' nia»hni"'-mace'di ma»b(l',i-"
grandohihl, do you enough stop (ye) talking Anyhow you walk by you who I walk
ICTINIKE AND THE ELK. 71
ka°'b(fa ha, d-biamd Ictlnike akL Hau, win'ke ^i°te. j^dckahi jifl'ga
I wish said, tb(\v 8.iy lotiniko tho (sub.). Ho! ho speaks truly maybe. Oiik tree sinaU
M gidxa-biamd. Sin'de k6 ja°->[a'" gidxa-biamd. Hau, ^ucpdlia, usnf
horn made for thoysay. Tail th«!(ob.) tree root made for they say. Well, grandchild, cold
him him
5[i, cga" 8nia"'t'e t^ ha. Hi°' ^i^ai ega" in'gaxdi-ga, d-biamd. Plan, wahdb 3
whOQ 80 me cold may . Hair your liko for mo make yo, said thoy say. Well, cat's-
(freezo) " he
igaska"'(|;6 hi"' gidxa-biamd. Hau ! kg, jdpahi (jsc'ge (fiatd-gd, d-biamd. (/)atd-
tails hair made for they say. Ho! come, rosin- weed these eat said thoy. Ho ate
him (ob.) they say.
biamd Ictinike akd. dJatd-bi Jji iiip'd-biamd, tcii-biamd. Wii! ddda"ct6
they say Ictinike the (sub.). He ate thoy wlieu bitter they say he spit thoy say. Will whatever
say in mouth
puljiaji'-qtci *atai 6du^he dha" d-biamd. Hau! i^c'dge, ed(^cega"-hna°' a, 6
{^ood-uot-not very tueyeat 1 go with ! said he, tbey say. Ho! venerable mau, what were you Sivying 1
a-biamd. Inddda"-qti ed^he ta? Wa^dte p&ji'-qti ^atal 6du^he dha", eh^,
said they. What indeed Isaywliat shall! Food bad very they eat I go with 1 I said,
thoy say.
^ucpdha, d-biamd Ictinike akd. Ahaii Hau! {"^c'dge, licka" wi" angul^i^a
grandchild, said, thoy say Ictinike the (sub.). Well. Ho! venerable man, deed one we tell to thoo
tail'gata". Cin'gajin'ga naxldewa(j;d((;6 te dda° licka" wi° angul(f;i(fa tau'gata", 9
we will. Children you make them have ears will therefore deed one wo tell thee wo will,
d-biamd. Hau! i°c'dge, cidamd nlaci°ga w^(fai tg'di dga°-qti tg'di bi°zd-
said they. Ho! Tcnerablemau, tnese (sub.) persons they find them when jnstso when they cry
they say.
hna"i, d-biamd. Ahaii! d-biamd, dga° tat^ dAa, d-biamd. Usnf amd, ?ad^-
out, said they. Oho! said they say, so shall be indeed said they say. Cold thoysay, hard
they say. he he
sage usnl-qti amd. A^'pa^'-ma b^iiga-qti kiraa''ha"-ugaq<^e ma"^i"'-biamd. 12
wind cold very they say. Elk the all facing the wind walked they say.
ones who
Ictinike amd kfma°ha° gaq6'-qti wacfdte ma^^i^'-biamd. Agaq(fe >[ig^fsa°^d-
lotinike the against the apart very eatmg walked they say. With tho turned himself
(sub.) wind wind around
biamd. Wti! pfajiajl'-qtci, d-biamd.
they say. Wtt! good-not-not very, said he, they say.
Hau, ^ ga°'-amd nfkaci°ga wi^a-hiamA Ictinike akd. I-ii! d-biamd. 15
Well, that after awhile person hi! found they say Ictinike tho In ! said they say.
them (sub.). he
Gida°bdi-ga, gfda^bdi-ga, d-biamd A'"pa''-ma b(^uga ddgaha" (fe(fa-biamd.
Look for liim, look for him, said they say. Elk the all raised thrir suddenly, thoy say.
he ones who heads
E'a"' a, d-biamd (^(^akd nfkaci°ga wi°, d-biamd Ictinike akd. Da°bd-
Wh.it is f said tliey, they s.iy. This one person one, said thoy say Ictmiko the They looked
tlie matter he (sub.). at it
biamd -^l dgic^e qad i(|;a°' amd. E wd^ake, d-biamd A'''ha°, d-biamd. 18
tliey say when behold grass was sud- they That yon mean, said they. Yes, said thoy say.
denly say. they say. ho
Hau! i°c'dge, igi^iga" ckdxe-hna" te, d-biamd A°'pa"-ma. Ega"-qti y[\
Uo '. venerable beware lest you do thus continually, said, they say Elk the ones So just when
man
who.
dga°-lina"'i, d-biamd. Cl wabdhi ma''<fi'''-biamd. figicfe ci niaci^ga wd^a-
so regularlv, said they say. Again feeding walked tluiy say. It hau- again person ho found
he together pened them
72 THR <pEGIHA LANGtTAGB— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
biamd Ictfnike akd. Gida^bdi-ga, ti-biamd. A^'pa" ama da''bii-bi :^1
they say Ictinike the Look for him, said they say. Elk tlii^ limked, they when
(sub.). he (Bull.). say
(iga"-qti ama niaci"ga akAma, ugds'i" akdnia. Hau! (-'ga"-qti te, ji-biama
just so they say thoy wore men, it is Siiiii, thoy were peeping, it is Ho ! just so it was, said, tUey miy
' saul
3 A°'pa° amd. Cifi'gajifi'ga ua"'he uwaginA-gfi, d-biamA. Ki, Wfeb^i" te ha,
Blk tho(8ab.l. Chilm'en flight hunt for them, said they, they And, I am he will .
say.
d-biamd Ictinike akd. Win'k6-qti dha°, d-biamd A^'pa^-nia. Hau ! k^gafi-
said, they say Ictinike the Hf speaks truly I said, they say Elk the Ho ! come, do
(sab.). indeed ones who.
ga, d-bianid. ([Jid-ga, d-biamd. Cin'gajiii'ga uli^ liwagind-ga, d-biamd.
it, said thoy, they You be first, said they, they Children path hunt for them, said they, they
say. ' say. ' say.
6 Ahaii! i^dgaska°b^e td minke, d-biamd Ictfnike akd. Ictinike akd a^d-
Oho! I attempt it will I who, said, they say Ictinike the (sob.). Ictinike the (sub.) went
biamd. A'''pa" b^uga-qti u^uha-biamd. Gan'ki Ictfnike am^ga" niaci"ga
they say. Elk dl followed they say. And Ictinike as be moved men
wd^a-biamd. E';a a(f;d-biamd Nfaci°ga w(^na'u-qtci fha-biamd. Nfaci°ga
discovered, they say. Thither went they say. Men right alongside of he passed, they say. men
9 vfd^i 3[i (i uwakid-biamd : Wf ankida-bajfi-gd. Wfeb^i"' ha, d-biamd
discov- when that talked with they say : Me shoot not at me. It is I said, they say
ered them them
Ictfnike akd. A°'pa°-ma wdkidd-biamd. A^'pa^-ma t'dwaAd-biamd. A"'pa"-
Ictinike the Elk the they shot at thetn, Elk the they killed them, they Elk
(sub.). ones who they say. ones who say.
lU
ma muwa^ing6'-qti-a'''-biamd, c^nawa^-biamd. A'"pa° ni'iga jin'ga wi
the ones they shot down all they say, they cxtermin they say. Elk male small one
who ated them
12 A^'pa" min'ga jin'ga cti wi°, Ictfnike akd 4 wd^abdsi" nfija-biamd. W^ahidg'-
Elk female small too one, Ictinike the that the third alive they say. Far away
(sub.)
qti a"'he juwag<^e ahf-biamd Ahf-biamd t\1 he kg ^izd-bi Ictfnike akd,
very fled he with them arrived, they say. Arrived, they say when horn the took, they Ictinike the
(ob.) say (sub.),
a"'^a ^^4a-biamd. A^'pa" jin'ga (^4 wagdji ega"', Edta" a"(^a'"wa''(|!ahai a.
threw suddenly, they say. Elk sraall to go told them haviog, Why mo you follow 1
away
15 Lanui(a h^be a5[fdad(iga" te ha. Gudiha ma"(|;i°'i-ga. A-'pa" eiige taf.
Fresh meat piece I cut up for myself will Further off w.-ilk ye. Elk thoy will call
d-biamd. Ceta"'. ^""'
said he, they say. So fikr.
NOTES.
70, 17. u^de ^i^iiflge, "You have nothing to talk about"— Joseph La Flfeclie;
"You have no cause for complaint"— Sanssouci; syn., ^gicdj! et6 >[i, '-You ought not
to say it to (any one)"— Mixry La Flfeche; "It were good for you to say nothing to
any one."
70, 18. ^i^da", etc. Ictinike thought that they would not allow him to join them.
So he implored them, using ^ieda" in hi.s entreaty: "If you are unwilling, do uot say
it. Do you stop speaking. Refuse me uo longer."
71, 6. piajlajiqtci, etc. The literal meaning is the opposite of the real one. So
wa^at* p6jl-qtf!i, is "very yood food;" and wi'ifaha pgji-qtci, " very good clothing."
ICTINIKB AN^D THE ELK. 73
71, 8. iihau and liau are often used as catch-words or continnatives.
71, 9. uaxidewa^a^g (given by Hupe^a"), "You make them have inner ears,"
"You teach them to use their ears so as to detect the presence or approach of
danger;" but JosephLa Flfeche gave ndxi^,awa^a(|;e, "You annoy or alarm them": "We
tell you one thing lest you alarm the children."
71, 10. bi°z6, syu., xaxage, to cry out as a child, or as the young of the elk or
coyote. This cry, according to Htipefa", is i-fi; Joseph La Flfeche gave u°, said
through the nose, with the rising inflection ; and ja^i"-na''pajl gave in the preceding
myth, 'i".
72, 4. k6gau-ga (kg, ^gan-gil) "Come, do it."
72, 5. ^iegfi, "Be thou he," imperative of fie, thou; ayn., fi pahaii'ga-ga, "Be
thou the foremost, the leader" — Joseph La Flfeche.
72, 8. wena'uqtci, j,oiwere, winaq'axe, to go near in one's course, to pass along-
side of them.
TRANSLATION.
" My friend, there are some persons in that place. 1 wish to go thither," said
Ictinike. Well, he went. When he went, it happened that a Male-elk was (sitting)
there. Well, he talked with him. "My friend, I have come to question you," said
Ictinike. And the Male-elk said, "What will you ask me? My friend, I sit tired in
my legs, therefore I do not go anywhere at all." " My friend, persons are accustomed
to enjoyment. Why do you not walk?" said Ictinike. "Yes, my friend, the woman
whom I married formerly having been taken from me, my heart has no enjoyment, and
I sit here," said the Elk. "My friend, let us two go thither," said Ictinike. "My
friend, do you go thither by yourself," said the Male-elk. " My friend, where are they?"
said Ictinike. " My friend, they are at this place (near by). Go thither," said the Male-
elk. Well, Ictinike departed. And there were a great many Elk (in motion) there. He
arrived there. "Venerable man, what may be your business?" said the Elk. "Yes,
my grandchildren, I have been desiring to eat the food which you eat for one day; there-
fore, my grandchildren, I have come," said he. "Why! O venerable man, our food is
difficult. We eat all bitter things as we go; besides, when it is cold we sit facing the
wind," said they. "Ho! O venerable man, you have nothing to talk about. Enough.
Stop talking." "No, my grandchildren, you (have said) enough. Do you stop talking.
(Notwithstanding what you have said) 1 wish to live as you live," said Ictinike.
"Ho! he may be telling the truth" (said the Elk). They made horns for him of a
small oak. They made him a tail of the root. " Well, my grandchildren, when it is
cold, I may freeze (if I am) so. Make for me hair like yours," said he. Well, they
made hair for him out of cat's-taUs {Typha latifoUa). "Ho! come, eat these rosin-
weeds," they said. Ictinike ate them. When he ate them they were bitter in the
mouth, and he spit them out. "Psha! I have joined the eaters of very bad things,"
he said. "Ho! venerable man, what have you been saying?" they said. "What
indeed could I say? I said, 'I have joined the eaters of very good food,' my grand-
children," said Ictinike. "Ho! venerable man, one custom we will tell you. Yon
shall cause the children to use their ears (aright), therefore we will tell you ono
cnstom," said they. "Ho! venerable man, when these discover men, and it is just
so, they cry out." "Oho!" said he, "it shall be so indeed." It became cold. The
wind blew, and it was very cold. All the Elk walked facing the wind. Ictinike
74 THE (pEGfflA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
walked apart firoin them, facing the wind. He turned himself with the wiutl (with his
back to it). "Psha! it is very batll" he said. Well, after going awhile, Ictinike
discovered men. "I-uI look ye for him! Look ye for him!" said he. All the
Elk raised their heiuls suddenly. "What is the matter?" said they. "This one
is a man," said Ictinike. When they looked at it,' behold, it had suddenly become
grass. "You mean that?" said they. "Yes," he said. "Ho! venerable man, beware
lest you continue doing thus," said the Elk. "When it is just so, only so is it,"
he said. Again they were grazing as they walked together. And it happened that
Ictinike discovered men again. "Look ye for him," said he. When the Elk looked
at it, it was just so; they were men, and they were peeping. "Well, it was just so,"
said the Elk, "Seek a way of flight for the children," said they. "Let me be the
one," said Ictinike. "Indeed, he speaks truly!" said the Elk. "Ho! come, do it.
You shall be the one (to go ahead). Seek a path for the children," said they. "Oho!
I will attempt it," said Ictinike. Ictinike went. All the Elk followed him. And as
Ictinike went he discovered men. He went thither. He passed right alongside of
the men. When he discovered the men he talked with them. "Do not shoot at me;
it is I," said Ictinike. They shot at the Elk. They killed the Elk. They shot down
all the Elk ; they exterminated them. One small Male-elk, and one small Female-
elk, Ictinike being the third, were alive. Fleeing with them, he reached a place at
a very great distance (from the place of slaughter). When he arrived, he took the
horns and threw them away. Having commanded the young Elk to depart, he said,
"Why do yon follow met I will cut up for myself a piece of fresh meat. Walk fur-
ther oflf. You shall be called A°pa"" (Elk). The End.
ICTINIKE AND THE BUZZARD.
Told by Ma"'tcu-na''ba.
figi^e Ictfnike am& ^6 amdma. Ki Hdga wi° gdwi"xe ma"^i'"-biamd.
It came to lotinike tbo wiw going. And Bazzard one going around wollced they say.
pam (snl>.)
Kl Ictfnike akd ni-^afi'ga masAnia^a ^6 ga"(^-biamd. H^ga ^iiikd ^aha°'-
And Ictinilie the big wutcr to tlie otlior to go wished they say. Buzzard the (ob.) lie prayod
(8ul>.) side of to hiiu
3 biarad. ^j^iga°'ha, i"''ifi-ga ha. Nl masj'mia^a {"''ifi-ga ha, d-biamd Ictfnike
Uiey say. O grandfather, carry mo Woter to the otlier carry me said, they say Ictiuilce
Bide of
akd. A"'ha", d-biamd H^ga akd, wf'i" t^ifike, d-biamd. Gafi'ki gf'i"-
tho Tos, said, they say Buzzard the I carry will said they say. And be carried
(sab.). (sub.) yon he him
bianid. Gf'i°-bi 5[! ja"q^ii'a und gf'i"-biamd. figi^e ja''q^ii'a t6 f^-biamd
they my. Ho rarried wImii hollow tro« svelcing ho carried liim, At loifgth hoUow tree the ho found, they
him, they soy thov say. (ob.) say
6 ha. E'di gf'i" aifd-biamd >[T ja"q^ii'a t6 >[a"'ha-qtci fhe a^(i-lina"-biamd
There carrying went Utt\v hji.v v/Ui'.u tM)l1i>w tree tlio iMirder vory passing went regularly, they say
him (oh.)
lOTINIKB AND THE BUZZARD. 75
H^ga aniii, i'^ika" a^4. hna°-biam4. A(^ika" a(faf 5[1: j^iga"'ha, a^wa"'-
Huzz:H<l tho (sub.), Iwmiiig he wont regularly, they say. Leaning hewout when: O grandfather me
liniqp/i^ etdga", a-biama Ictfnike akd. Ma"'*!" tega" ca°'ca° b^i"' ha,
you make fall apt said, they say Ictinike tho (suli.). To walk tho, so always 1 am
4-biamd H^ga ak4. Egi^e 5[ig^fub^i°'-biam4 ^[i Ictinike nia°can'de ^gih 3
said, they say Buzzard the (sub.). At length twisted himself they say when Ictinike den head-
around long
i^^(fa-biara«4 Hdga aka. Kl Ictinike ja"q(Jsu'a dgihe ^e^6 ma"'ta^a waqpdni,
sent him suddenly, Buzzard the And lotiuike hollow tree headlong sent inside * poor
they say (sub.). suddenly
q^dqti ma"(f!i"'-bianiA. Egi((;e ^f h(jgact6wa"'ji gaq^a"' atf-biamd. Egi^e
loan very walked they say. At length lodge by no means a few on the hunt have come, they At length
•»y-
uqcJM'i'a w^(j!e 5[i wa'd anid q^ah4 t6 ga'4dqi amd. Kgi^e Ictfnike aku 6
hollow sought when woman the (sub.) tree tho hit and made they say. At length Ictinike the
(tree) (wood) (ob.) sound (sub.)
ja"q(|;u'a ma"tdia g(|;i"'-bi ci, Niaci"ga w^^6 ti-biama e((!(.'ga"-biama. figi^e
liollow tree inside sat, they say again, Person seeking have come thoiiglit they say. It hap-
(wood) (see note), he pened
mi>[ii-ha wa-i°'-biama Ictinike akd. Sin'de kg ja°q((!u'a usnd g6 ubdsna"
raccoou skin wore they say Ictinike the (sub.). Tail the(ob.) hollow tree split the (pi.) pushing into
{j^a''be-liii|!a-biam4. Gan'ki wa'ii ^4b^i° atf-biamd, cl q^abd ga^dqi- 9
he caused to come in sight, And woman three have come, they again tree hit and
they say. say sounded
biama. Ci sin'de da°b4-biamd. Egi^e gd-biama: Hlndti! cii[a"', mb[k
they say. And tail they saw they say. It happened she said as fol. Stop ! husband's raccoon
lows, they say : sister
d'liba (^eak4, A-biamd. Miifd d'uba wed5[i^6, d-biamd. Hi"+! cijja"', wi°'
some this she said, they Kaccoon some I have found said they say. Oh ! brother's one
say. for myself she wife
a^^'i teda°'+, d-biamd. Ja"' t6 anguga'iide tal h6, d-biamd. figi^e ja"' 12
you give will ? said (one), they Tree the we cut a whole in will . said they say. At length tree
me say. (ob.) she
t6 gasd-biama, ugd'udd-biamd. figicfe Ictfnike gd-biamd: Mi5[d ^an'ga
the they cut they say they cut a hole they say. It happened Ictinike said as follows. Kaccoon big
(ob.) in it they say:
b^i°' ha. jjailgac^gha gaxdi-ga ha, d-biamd. Hi" i ! cijja"', Mi5[d akd ^angd-bi
I :vin Largo :irciund make it . said they say. Oh ! brother's Raccoon the big (see note)
he wife (sub.)
ai h6, d-biamd. Gan'ki ja"q(f!u'a tS :jangd(^6ha ii'ude t6 gaxd-biamd. 15
he . said (one) And hollow tree the large around hole the they they say.
says they say. (ob.) (ob.) made
Gan'ki i^a^he akf-biamd Ictfnike akd. Mi>[a ^an'ga a^i"' d^a°be caki,
And coming out reached homo, Ictinike the (sub.). Baccoou big having coming out I come
they say home to
yon
d-biarad. Hi"+! cisfa"', Ictfnike amd amdda", d-biamd. Gan'ki Ictfnike
said (one) Oh I brother's Ictinike it is he who is said (one) And Ictinike
they say. wife moving, they s:iy.
^^a°be akf-biamd. Mi5[d ijan'ga d(^i°h^ cag^ci te. Giidiha naji°'i-ga, 18
coming out reached home. Raccoon big I who move I go home will. Furtlier oft* stand ye
they say. to you
d-biamd. Ti;(^a°be akf t6'di w^^ig(^a° gdxe g^i"'-biamd. Ata" dma° 3rt
said he. Coming out he when decision making nesat they say. How I do to if
they s:ty. reached home ' him
dga°d*a" etdda", ec^^ga" g(^i"'-biamd. At'd ddxe sil-lina"' dmakad(|! et^ga^
■of do to him apt! thinking Iies.tt they say. Idle I nmke if only I make it c:w)y apt
76 THE (pKGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Aha", e<|!^ffa"-biamd. Cl egi*e vdxe wi"' da°bd-biamii. ^Axe da"bd-bi ega"'
I hJthought Uiey say. Atmin ithaj.- "Crow ono ho saw they »ay. Crow lu-siiw, they say Uavin
pcniM]
Cl Waiibe-sndde wi"' da"bji-biamA Egi<|;e (|!aha°'-bianid. Kagdha, fi'eafi'-
■gaiu * Magpie , onn he saw they »ay. It hap- he prayed to, they aay. Friciiil, pity ye
3 gi*ai-g}1, i'wifi'ka'i-gfl, 4-biamd. At'^ ddxe tk minke; i''win'ka"-ba a"'(|!a-
mo, liolpyenio, said ho, they say. I die I make will I who; help me and eat
tA\-gh, d-biamd. Wajifi'ga b^uga-qti wdba"-bi ega°' 6'di ahf-biama. Gafi'ki
yo me, he said, they say. Bird all very oslled them, having there arrived, they say. And
they say
QiikA amd ctt 6'di ahf-biamd. ;5j4xe akd ^gi(^a"-bianid, Qi(^d (fifik^ i wa-
Eagle the too there arrived, they say. Crow the said t« him, they say , Eagle the (ob.) tliat he
(sub.) (sub.)
6 kd-bi ega°': Kageha, mdhi" pdi aoni"'. Wdmabijsdzai-ga, d-bianid. Gan'ki
meant, having: Friend, linife sharp you have. Rend it for us, said they say. And
they (ay be
nin'de isJ^A Qi*d akd hd ^a" u^d'udd-biamd. Sin'de-q^u'a ma^td^a waci"'
rump at the Bade the sliin the bit a hole in they say. Tail hollow within &t
(sub.) (ob.)
*a" wailona g^i°'-biamd. A°'pa", ci° h^gajl amd, d-biamd. Gafi'ki H^ga
^o(ob.) visible sat they say. EIli, fat not a little, it was, said he, they And Buzzard
say.
9 amd-ona ceta°'-hna". ahl-bajf-biamd. lllgi^e Hcjga amd 6'di ahl-biamd.
the only so &r only ar- not they say. At length Buzzard the there arrived, they say.
(snb.) rived (sub.)
Cf +cte ! Ictfnike, d-biamd H^ga amd. Afi'kaji, kageha, ^iku((!a-gft, mdb(faza-
Fieonyon! lotinilse, said, they say Buzzard the (sub.). Not so, friend, hurry, rend
gd. Mdhi" pdi aoni"' hd, d-biamd ^gdxe akd. Ail'kaji, Ictlnike ^6 hd,
it. Knife sharp you have . said, they say Crow the (snb.). Kot so, Ictlnike it is
12 d-biamd Hdga amd Hdga (^atdji tS'di Wajfbe-sndde ma°tdja-qtci upe ahf-bi
said, thej say. Buzzard the Buzzard he ate when Magpie within very entered reached,
(sub). not they say
ega°' waci"' ^td-biamd. H^ga amd dd^a a^d-bi ega°' fgaska°^d-biamd.
having tat ate they say. Buzzard the to the went, they having tried him they say.
(sub.) beml say
Igaska°^d-bi ega"' paq(|!uge (^aqtd-biama, C(i^ect6wa°'ji ja"'-biamd Ictfnike
Tried him, they say having nostrils bit they say, not heeding at all lay they say Ictinike
15 akd figi^e ictd-ha k6 ^aqtd-biamd, ci ceAect6wa"'ii ja°'-biamd Ictfnike
the At length eye-skin the he bit they say again not heeding at aU lay they say Ictinike
(sub.). (ob.)
akd. Nin'da^d^ica" a<^d-bi 5(1 waci°' heb(i 6df *a° k^ ^atd-biamd Ht'ga
he Towards the rump went, they when fat piece there that which he ate they say Buzzard
(sub.). say ' was
akd. figi^e u'lide >ia°'ha kS'di waci"' h^be 6df ^a° (kacpd-biamd Hdga akd.
the At length hole border by the fat piece there the bit off a they say Buzzard the
(snb.). (ob.) piece (sub )
18 figi^e, Win'ka-bi td, A^'pa" kdde, d-biamd. lllgi^e ma"'ta?a-qtci upd ahf-bi
It hap- They told the truth. Elk it is, but, said they say. At length within very entered reached,
pened, he " tliey say
ega°' waci"' h^be Aacpd-biamd. I^a^ba"' up(i ^d -^i d(|!isandd-bi ega"'
having ftt piece bit off a they say. The second enter- went whi-n squeeze4l with his having
piece time ing liands, they say
man'g^ naji°'-biamd Ictfnike akd A"'onijudji ega"' ega"wi'a" td mifike,
erect stood they say Ictinike the Ton treated me ill having so I do to you will I who,
(sub).
ICTINIKE AND THE BUZZARD. 77
4-biama Ictinike ak4. Kag^ha, a"'(^ictan'-ga, A-biamd H^ga akd. A^'ha",
said, they say Ictinike the (sub.)- Friend, let mo «o, said, they say Bnzzard the(snb.). Yes,
5fAci wib(^icta"-maji tk minke, d-biamd Ictinike akd. Gan'ki (iicta"' (ieAa-
along Iletyoago I not wUl I who, said, they say Ictinike the And let him ko sent sud-
'''"^» (sub.). denly
biamA 5[! nacki (^a° hi°' (^iilgg'-qti-a" H^ga, uomida-bi ega"'. Ada" hdga 3
they say when head the feathers it had very Buzzard, the pulling out having. Therefore bnz^d
(ob.) none
nackf te° hi"' iifigai, jide'-qti-a"'. Ceta"'.
head the feathers has none, red very. So far.
(Ob.)
NOTES.
The Oto version of this myth, given by J. La Flfeche, will appear hereafter in "The
jjOiwere LaDguage, Part I."
76, 2. ma"^i° tega° ca"ca" bfi° ha. If tega" be inseparable, the meaning of it is
<Mn order that, in order to;" and the whole phrase can be rendered: "I am always so,
in order to go." But if tega" be a contraction of t6 and ^ga", it must be translated by
"I always go so." In this case, ^ga"-ca'"ca" means "so forever, so always."
76, 4. qfaqti and hegact6wa°jl, pronounced q^a+qti, and he+gactfiwa^jl.
76, 6. ga^jaqi. This word shows that the wood was hard, and that it must have
been winter. Had it been warm weather, gajaci would have been used. '
76, 7. we^6 ti-biama. "Biama" refers to the thought of Ictinike, and must not be
rendered " it is said."
76, 14. miija aka (janga-bi ai h6. She had perceived by the sense of hearing
(taking direct cognizance) that he had said this, so she says "ai" instead of "a-biama."
But she did not learn by direct cognizance that he was large, she learned it indirectly,
so she says "^janga-bi," not "jaiiga."
76, 6. mahi" pai aoni", "You have a sharp knife;" that is, his beak. Cf. the
Winnebago name, Mahi"-no"pa-ka, Two Knives, of the Bird Family (Poster), and the
(pegiha, M4hi" ^in'ge. No Knife.
76, 18. a°pa" k^de, an example of contraction and ellipsis. It is contracted from
a"'pa" k?, 6de, referring to the past doubts of the speaker. The full form would be,
a"pa" k^de-hna" ew^ja ^a"'cti : " It was an Elk lying there, but I doubted it heretofore."
TRANSLATION.
It came to pass that Ictinike was going (somewhere). And a Bnzzard kept flying
around. And Ictihike wished to go to the other side of the great water. He prayed
to the Buzzard: "Grandfather, carry me on your back. Carry me on your back to the
other side of the water." "Tes," said the Buzzard. "1 will carry you on my back."
And then he carried him on his back. When he carried him on his back, he searched
for a hollow tree. At length he found a hollow tree. When he carried him thither
on his back, the Buzzard kept on passing close to the hollow tree and tipping his wing.
As he went tipping his wing, Ictinike said, "O grandfather! you will be apt to make
me fall," " This is the way in which I always go," said the Buzzard. At length, when
he had twistt d himself around, the Buzzard sent Ictinike down, down, into a hole (in the
tree). And Ictinike, having been sent down headlong into the hollow tree, continued
poor and very thin. And a great many lodges of a hunting party came thither. And
78 Tllli (|)EGinA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
it bai»i)ened that when the women found a hollow tree, they hit the ti-ee, making it give
forth the sound "^aqi." And it happened that Ictinike sat inside the hollow tree,
and ho thoaght that people had come to get wood. And, as it happened, Ictinike
ha<l on some raccoon-skins. He made the tails appear in sight by thrusting them
through the cracks of the hollow tree. And three women approached, and they
struck the tree, making it give forth the sound "^aqi." And they saw the taUs. And
(one) said as follows: "Stop! O husband's sister! this is a lot of raccoons. I have
found some raccoons for myself." " Oh ! brother's wife! Will you please give me onef "
said (another). Said she, " Let us cut a hole in the tree." A( length they cut the tree,
cutting a hole in it. It came to pass that Ictinike said as follows (in a hollow voice) :
" I am a big Raccoon. Make ye it large around." "Oh! brother's wife! the Ra«coon
says he is big," she said. And they made the hole in the hollow tree large around.
And Ictinike came home again, in sight (i. e., into the open air, his native element).
" Having a big raccoon, I come out to you, to my home (in the air)," said he. " Oh !
brothei-'s wife! it is Ictinike (in motion)," said (one). And Ictinike got out again into
the air. "I who have been a big raccoon will go home to you. Stand further off!"
said he. (And the women fled.) When he had come out again, he sat forming a plan.
He sat thinking, "What ought I to do to get even with him?" He sat planning.
Thought he, " If I pretend to be dead, only thus shall I be apt to accomplish it easily ! "
And after this he saw a Crow. And having seen the Crow, he saw a Magpie. And
then he prayed to them., "O friends, pity me and help me," said he. " I will pretend
to be dead. Help me and eat ye me." All the birds went thither, having been called.
And the Eagle, too, went thither. The Crow said to him (meaning the Eagle), " Friend,
you have a sharp knife. Cut him up for us." And the Eagle bit a hole in the skin on
the rump. The fat was visible inside the ham. Said they, "It is the Elk ; and he is
very fat." And the Buzzard alone had not yet reached there. At length the Buzzard
arrived. "Fie on yon! It is Ictinike," said he. "No, my friend, hurry. Cut it with
your knife. You have a sharp knife," said the Crow. "No, it is Ictinike," said the
Buzzard. Before the Buzzard ate any, the Magpie entered, and went very far inside
and ate the fat. The Buzzard went towards the head, and tried it. Having tried it,
he bit the nostrils. Ictinike did not stir in the least. And when he bit the eye-lids,
Ictinike lay without stirring at all. The Buzzard went towards the rump, and ate a
piece of fat which was there. And at length the Buzzard bit off a piece of fat that
was there by the edge of the hole. It came to pass that he said, "The truth was
told. It is the Elk lying here, but (I doubted it at first)." At length, having entered,
he went very far inside, and bit off a piece of fat. When he entered the second time,
Ictinike squeezed him and stood upright. "As you have iiyured me, so will I do to
you," said Ictinike. "O friend, let me go," said the Buzzard. "Yes, I will not let you
go for a long time," said Ictinike. And when he let him go suddenly, the Buzzard
had no feathers at all on his head on account of their having been stripped off. There-
fore, the buzzard has no feathers on his head; it is very red. The End.
lOTlNlKE, THE liltOTUEKS, AND SISTEE. 79
ICTINIKE, THE BROTHERS, AND SISTER
Related by Frank La FlIschb.
Ukfkiji dubA-biamA, nan'ge akA w^sata"'-biamA. Wakfde-pf-qti-
Brothren font they say, sister tho(8ub.) the fifth they say. Very good marksmen
bianiA ukikiji dx'iba amA. Ki iiafi'ge ak/i ;etiw;ixo-lina'"-biamA. Ki
they say brethren four the (sub.). And sister the (sub.) used to make the ani- they say. And
mals come by calling
t^qiwAgi<|!d-biam4 wa'ii akd. K6, pnuliA, in'galiaf-a h6. Ga°' giAha- 3
she priced them they say woman the (sub.). Come, older brother, comb for me And ho combed
for her
biama, gi4onapA-qtci-biamd. Sadtig^e gi;ixa-biama, ki galiA i(f!a"'Aa-
thoy say, combed very smooth thoy say. Scaffold they made for her, and on it they placed her
for her ' thoy say,
biamd. Ki wan'gi(f6-qti hAhairi^g naji"'-biaraH, inan'd6 dkina a(^i"'-
they say. And every one making 1 imself stood thoy say, bows sofflcient they had
reatiy
biama. Ki wa'ii akA ba"'-biama, ki ci ba"'-biaind W(^^ab(|;i"'a° tgdfhi 6
thoy say. And woman the (sub.) called they say, and again called they say. The third time occurreil
5[i ma"-na"'cude wa(^ioiia-biama. jjinuhA, wacka"' ega"'-a, ca-ii h6,
when dust from treading visible thoy say. Elder brother, make an effort do tbey are com- .
the ground ing to yon
A-biamd. Weduba"' tedfhi 5[i d(|;a°be ati-biamd Ki Ictiiiike akd 6di
•he said, they The fourth time occurred, when insight the.y hud come. And Ictiuike the (sub.) there
say. they say.
naji°'-biania. figi^e atf-biamd wanf^a am4 ca" b(j!Uga-qti, j^e amt^ga", 9
stood they say. At length had come, they say animal the (sub.) indeed all Buffalo the (snb.)
A"' pa" am^, J,Aqti am^, ca"' b^uga-biamA. Ca°'-qti-ga"' t't3wa(f6 naji"'-
Elk flu* (sub.) Doer the (sub.) indeed all they say. All at once killing them theystoml
biama. Ki can'gaxd-biama. Ga"' wac6'-qti g^i"'-biamA. Egi(^e uma"'e
ihoysay. And they mmle an end they say. And rich very they sat they say. At length provisions
t6 ^asni"' a^A-biama. Ki i:jfnu ak4 'Abae a^^ 'i^A-biamA wafi'gi(fe. Ki 12
the swallowed went they say. And hor elder the hunting to go spoke of, they say all. And
(ob.) brother (snb.)
i^inu na°' akA: Nikaci"ga wi° tf tatd (fa°'ja dAda'-qti edd ctectewa"
her elder gi-owu the one Person one come shall though what iudecd ho notwithstanding
brother who: hither says that
cgi^dga" ^eckaxe te h&, A-biamA. • j^inuhA, an'ka-mAji tA mifike,
beware you do it for him lest he said, they say. O elder brother, I not so will I who,
A-biama. I^an'ge Ainkd uma"'e gi5[Axa-bi ega°' gia°'Aa a^A-biamA. 15
she said, thoy His sister the (ob.) provisions made for his own, having leaving nor they went, they
say. they say (their own) say.
A^,A-biama ifi Ictfnike akA atf-biamA, dixesAgi man'dg kdde a^i°'-bi,
They went, they when Ictinike the (sub.) came they say, bard willow bow the (ob.) he had, they
say say,
^iq^e-ma ma"'jiha kg uglpi-qti a^i°'-bi. Wihd, indAda°-qti eddhe
Toeds tho (ob.) quiver the (ob.) mil very he had, they Second daughter, what indeed I say that
say.
ctectewa" ega" i^^eckaxe te ha. (/Ja'ean'gi^A-ga, ;ucpAha. An'kaji, 18
notwithstanding so you do for me will . Pity me, your relation, my grandchild. Not so
80 THE </5EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
?iffa"hd, ubd'age h6, d-biam4 wa'u akd Afi'kaji, ?ucpA, ^'ean' g\^k-gh.
),Tanillikth»r, I am anwUUng . Bald, they say woman the (snb.). Not so, grandchUd, pity me, your rclatton.
Ma"" 4^t6 ;^ga-qti a^fgiicta"' dde i^gigi^aska-'b^e ka°'b^. j^4ti-
Arrow Uiis (ool.) new very I finished for myself but I try my own I wish. Animiils
to come
3 wackdxe-hna" amL figa" g4xa-ga. Wa'u *ifik^ u^i'age ^"'ja ca"'
voii are used to making they say. So do. Woman the (ob.) unwilling though yet
them
*acta"'-bajf-biain4. l5gi^ ca°'-akd uh^ki(fa-biamd wa'd akd. In'dake,
bo slopped not they say. At length after standing she let him they say woman the Let ua see,
talking awhile have his way (snb.).
ingdhe-a li6' d-bianiA wa'ii ak4. Ictfiiike akd gidha-biarad. ;gi'an'ki(|!6
com?) for mo . said, tbi-y sav woman the (snb.). Ictlnike the (sub.) combed for her. He made ber paint
they say. hcrseli
« ct6a"'-bi ega"' gl^icta"'-biamd. Sad^gAe gidxai t6 gahd gtjsifl'ki^d-biamd.
even, they say having he finished they say. Scaffold that had been on it he made her sit they say.
for her made for her
Kl, Duba"' aba"' t6'di at{-hna"i h6, d-biamd wa'u akd. In'dak^, ban-ga,
Autl, Four times I call when they usually come . said, they say woman the (sub.). Let ua see, call,
d-biamd Ictinike akd K! wa'ii akd ba^'-biamd. (/)ab(fi°'a" ba"'-bi ^li'j!
said, they sav Ictlnike the (sub.). And woman the (snb.) called they say. Three times called, they when
say
9 ma°r)a°'-c'ude t6 waAfona-biamd. Hi°+! ca-ii h6, ^iga°hd, wacka"' ega"'-a
dust from treading the visible they say. Oh! they are . grandfather, make an do
the ground (ob.) coming effort
he'. Wi^duba"' tedfhi 3(1 dgi^ ^^"be atf-biamd. Egi^e ati-biamd.
The fourth time occurred when it happened in sight they came, they At length they came, they
say. say.
Wakfda-biamd Ictfnike akd. (|)fq*e ma°' k6 wdkidd-biamd, utffhuni
He 8hf>t at them, they say Ictinike the (sub.). Beed arrow the (ob.) he shot at them with, wabbling
they say,
12 ^ga° i^d^-bianid. He-i! d-biamd Ictfnike akd. Ca" ega°-hna" wakfdai
like sent suddenly, they aay. Why! said, they say Ictinike the (sub.). And so only he shot at them
t6 miiwaona" naji°'-biamd. figi<(;e ma°'jiha miiq^u 'd-biamd. lilgi^e
when missing them he stood they say. At length quiver shot empty they say. it happened
hdci-qti A"'pa" niiga wi"' jifl'gaji'-qti ddega" ati-biamd. Sad^g^e baqfa^d-
:;t the very Elk male one not small very like, was came, they say. Scaffold pushed down
last
15 biamd. Kl wa'd Aifik^ h^ ujd)a ug^a"' a^i"' dkidg^a-biamd. Ki t^gi^e
they say. And woman the (oh.) horn fork in between having he haxl gone homeward. And at length
her they say.
ijlnu amd akf-biamd. I^afl'ge Aink^ ^ifigd t6 akf- biamd. Ugine 5[uwi°xd-
her ti>e reached h-roe. His sister the (ob.) was none when reached home. To seek his went about
brother (snb.) they aay. they say. own
bi ^"'ja Igi^-baji-biamd. Egi^e jingd-qtci ^ifik^ ?an'de d^itd-qti
they though he found not his they say. It happened small very the one ground crossing by a
say own who very near way
18 ugine a^-biamd. Jdhe jin'gaji'-qti ^dega" 6'di ahf-biamd. Ki 6'di
seeking went tliey say. IIlll small not very like, was there arrived, they say. And there
his own
g^i^'-biamd. Ca°'-qti-akd cl 6'di ja°'-biamd. figit^e wa'ii wi" xagd
he sat they say. After be sat a great again there he lay tliey say. It happened woman one crying
while
na'a"'-biamd. tj^ixidd-bi jjl'ji nfkaci"ga ct6 wa'u wa4fona-bajl-biamd.
be heard they say. J.«)king around for when person even woman visible not they say.
them, they say
IGTINIKE, THE BROTUERS, AND SISTER. 81
Ca"' wi»'a"wa tdda" e(j!dga"-bi ega°' u^ixide-hna-'-biamd. Cl ja°'-bi srt
Tet wliioh is iU thonght, they nay having he looked aronnd they«ay. Agam helaydoim, Trhen
repeatedly they say
ci xag6 na'a"'-biamA. ^^gi^e i^an'ge *inkd hu t6 fgidaha'"-biamA. fi'di
again crying he hoard they say. It happened his sister the (oh.) voice the he recognized they say. There
(ob.) his own
%a°-qti ■\a'''fi'' ag(fd-biamd uq^e'qtci. Akl-bi y[l iji°'<^e (fjankd uwagidsd- 3
jtwt 80 mnning he went homeward, very soon. He reached when his elder the (ob.) he told them
they say home, they say brother
biamd. Ji''(j!(^ha, wi^an'ge xag4 agina'a"' ha, iMgi^g ag^f h&. Hau
they say. Elder brother, my sister crying I heard my own . I fonnd my I have . Hoi
my own . I fonnd my
own returned
kg, Awa^an'di 6iHe ang&^e taf, d-biamil. Ga°' g'di a<^-biamd. Ga°'
come, to the place where she may be lot us go, he said, they say. And there went they say. And
maja"' (Jian'di ahl-biamd. (p^n ha, 4-biama isan'ga akd. Kg, 6
land at the arrived, they say. Here . said, they say his younger the (sab.). Come,
Ijrother
dna'a"'i-ga, d-biam4. Ga°' dna'a°'-biam4 wan'gi((;e. A"'ha", ^i^an'ge
listen ye to it, he said, they say. And listened to it, they say all. Yes, your sister
^an'de ma°ta;a acfi"' akfi etddega" e'a"' angdxai ada"' afigdslze taf eda°',
ground into havmg he reached should have, how we do therefore we take our may f
her homo hut own
a-biamd. Hau! ji°<kdha, kg, 4ja" dga" i"te k^gan-ga, d-biamA jifigd-qtci 9
ho said, they say. Ho! elder brother, come, you do so may come, do so, said, they say small very
akL Ahaii! d-biamd na"'-qtci ak4, wi;fga" ^^^ga" tdqi dakipd 3{i'jl
the (sub.). Oho! said, they say. grown very the (sub.), my grand- thus trouble I meet if
rather
(/sdgima" t<^ 4 ha, 4-bi ega°' ja°wdti° a(ti"' ak4ma ddega" lti°-biamd
I do thus may said . he said, having striking-stick that he had had, they say he hit with it,
he they say they say
?an'de kg. Kl na"'ji°ckg'-qtci ugdkiba jifigd-biamd. Hau! kdgan-ga, 12
ground the(ob.). And barely he made a crack small they say. Ho! come, do so,
by hitting
d-biamA. Ci ddudta" ta° 6 wak4-biam4. Ahaii! 4-biam4, wi:figa" p^gaP
he said, they Again next the him he meant they say. Oho ! he said, they my grand- thus
say. (ob.) say, father
tdqi dakip4 ki'ji ^dgima" t6 6 ha, d-bi ega"' ja^weti" aAi"' akdma
trouble I meet if I do thns may said he said, having striking-stick that he had
he they say
ddega" W-biamd ^an'de kg. Ki na°'ji''ckg'-qtci ugdkibA-biamd. Ci 15
had, they he hit with it, ground the(ob.). And barely made a crack by hitting. Again
say they say they say.
wd((;ab(^i" akd ci dga°-biamd. Jingd-qtci akd: Wi|lga° ^dga° tdqi dakipd
the third the again so did they say. Small ver,v the My grand- thns trouble I meet
(sub.) ' (sub.): father
5[i'ji ^dgima" t4 6 ha, d-bi ega"' ja"wtiti° a^i"' akdma ddega" fti°-biamd
if 1 do thns may said . he said, having striking- that he had had, they say be hit with it,
he they say stick they say
ijan'de kg. Ki (iah(^ ^a" ugdsng-qti i<^4^-h'vdmL figi(^e wanf^a ddda" 18
ground the And hill the he split altogether suddenly they say. It happened animal what
(ob.). (ob.) by hitting
b^iiga-qti wad<j!a°b4-biamd ]£gi(j;e Uan'ge (^ifikd ■^ijiheg^a"' gaxd-bi-ta"'-
all made them appear, they say. It happtmed his sister the (ob.) door she had been made
amd, 4 kg agcan'ka°ha° ka^'ta^-bi ega°' ubiitih(^(J;a-bi-ta"'-am4. ^iji"'(fee
they say, arm the on each side tied, they say having she had been hung np they say. Your elder
(ob.) as she stood brother
VOL VI 6
82 TDE ^JEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
mdga" nii"'ga niiga edAbe-^a''-(f!a" I'lgactiii-ga. Ga"' wakfde naji"'-biarnji
llkewlae fem^ male alao ofoachkiud leave a roniaiiidor And shooting at stood thoy say.
after hitting. thom
Ga"' vimuctaf-ma ga"' ijdje wa'i iiaji"'-biamii. figif-e ca"'-qti ga°'
And those who remained so name giving to they stood, they say. At length at will
from shooting them
•1 c^naki^i-biaiud. Ijafi'ge (};ink(^ ga" g*(za-biamd. Ceta"'.
they oxtenninated them, His sister the (oh.) so he look his own, thoy So far.
they say. B»y-
NOTES.
82, 2. 3. cu''qti ga" cenakif^-biaina. Of course, this is uot to be uiiderBtood literally,
as a male aud a female of each kind had been spared.
TRANSLATION.
There were four brothers. Their sister was the lifth (child). The four brothers
were very good marksmen. And their sister used to make the animals come by call-
ing. And the woman prized her brothers. "Gome, elder brother, comb my hair
for me." And he combed it for her; he combed it very smooth for her. He made a
scaffold for her, and he put her on it. And all of them stood in readiness, having
bows sufiQcient for (every one). And the woman called, and called again. When the
third time came, a dust from trampling the ground was visible. "Elder brother, exert
yourself. They are coming," said she. At the fourth time they had come in sight.
And Ictinike stood there. And the animals came — all of them, the Buffalo, the Elk,
the Deer — in short, they were all there. And just so they stood killing them. And
they made an end of it. And they dwelt with plenty to eat. At length the provisions
were decreasing. And all her brothers spoke of going hunting. And her eldest
brother said, "Though a person shall come hither, no matter what he says, beware lest
yon do it for him." " Elder brother, I will not be so," said she. Having prepared
some provisions for their sister, they departed and left her. When they had gone,
Ictinike came, having a bow of hard willow, and a quiver full of reeds. " Second-
daughter, you will please do for me whatsoever I say. Pity me, your relation, my
grandchild." "No, grandfather, I am unwilling," said the woman. "No, my grand-
child, pity me. I have finished these new arrows for myself, and I wish to try them.
You are used to calling the animals, they say. So do." The woman was unwilling,
but still he did not stop talking. At length the woman let him have his way. " Let
us see! Comb my hair for me," said the woman. Ictinike combed it for her. Having
even painted her (face and head) he finished it for her. He made her sit on the
scaffold which had been made for her. And the woman said, " They generally come
when I have called the fourth time." "Let us seel Call," said Ictinike. And the
woman called. When she had called the third time, a dust from trampling the ground
was visible. "Oh! they are coining, grandfather. Make an effort." At the fourth
time they came in sight. At length they came. Ictinike shot at them. He shot at
them with arrows made of rushes that went wabbling. "Why!" said Ictinike. And
80 he shot at them, missing them continually. At length he shot all out of the quiver.
It happened at the very last that a very large Male-elk came. He pushed over the
scaffold. He went homeward carrying the woman in the space between his horns.
And at length her brothers reached home. Thoy reached home when their sister was
IGTINIKE AND THE DESERTED CHILDREN. 83
not there. Though they went all around seeking her, they did not find her. It came
to pass tliat the youngest one went to seek her, making a very short cut across the
country. He reached a very large hill. And he sat there. After he sat there a great
while, he lay down there. It happened that he heard a woman crying. When he
looked around, neither man nor woman was visible. Yet he was looking around,
thinking "Which can it be?" And when he lay down again, he heard the crying
again. At length he recognized the voice of his sister. Forthwith he ran home verj'
speedily. When he reached home, he told his elder brothers. "Elder brothers, I
have heard my sister crying. I have found her and have come home." "Hoi come,
let us go to the place where she may be," said they. And they went thither. And
they reached the land. " It is here," said their younger brother. " Come, listen to it.''
And all listened to it. " Yes, he has taken your sister home into the ground, but how
shall we do to get her back?" said they. " Well, elder brother, do what may be in
your mind," said the youngest one. The eldest one having said, "My grandfather
said that I should do thus when I got into trouble of this sort," he hit the ground
with a club that he had been carrying. And he barely made a small crack. "Ho!
come, do so," he said, meaning the next brother. Having said "My grandfather said
that I should do thus when I got into trouble of this sort," he hit the ground with a
club that he had been carrying. And he barely made a crack. And the third did so.
Tlite youngest having said, " My grandfather said that I should do thus when I got
into trouble of this sort," he hit the ground with a club which he had been carrying.
And the hill split suddenly in two from top to bottom. And it happened that by their
blows they made all the animals appear. And behold, their sister had been made into
a door: h.aving been tied by her arms on both sides, she had been hung up. "You and
your elder brothers spare a male and female of each kind," said the eldest brother
to the rest. And they stood shooting them. And they gave names to those which
remained after the shooting. At length they exterminated them. They took their
sister back to. The End.
ICTINIKE AND THE DESERTED CHILDREN.
Nuua"-axa'8 Version.
Ma°tcu wi" ta^'wafigc^a" e wegifig^a" ak4ma ta°'waiig^a" hegabajl.
Grizzly boar ono tribe that ho was yoverniiiK them, it is aaid tribe uot n few.
U(f;iicia;aqti ■\i akama. I''c'iige wi" Ma"tcu afi"' akf-biam.i ga"' t'gi^e
In tho very center pitched liiB tent, Old man ono Grizzly bear having reached home, and at length
they siiy. him they say
gA-bianiA: Cin'gajin'ga b(|!ugaqti ^fgaxe (^dwaki(fe taf, uwagiifea-gft, 3
said as follows, Children all to play they will send thom tell tSicm
they say;
a-biamd Ma"tcu okL Ga"' irf;ewaki((;a-biama. Cin'gajiflga-m4c6 :jfgaxe
•aid, they say Grizzly bear tho (sub.). And lie sent them they sjiy. Children ye who to play
84 THE (pEGIIlA LANOUAGH— MYTHS, STORIES, AJTD LETTERS.
4^wa*dki*e te af dAa u+! A-biamA. Ga°' b((;ugaqti ^fgaxe acfsd-biamil
TOO Bend them wUl h.' indeed hdlloo! he said, And nil to play went they say.
says they say.
Tfffaxe atd-bi ega"' Ma"tcii akd i"c'Age ^inkd gfba°-biamA. Cin'gajin'ga
Wplay went, they having Grimily bear the old man the (ob.) callexl liim, they say. Children
say (sub.)
3 wlutciie-hna"'i h^; waa"'((!a tai ^ga° (^ea"wan'kifai. Waha°' tai, A-bianid.
an tronblesome to us to abandon in order that w<> sent them away. Let them remove he said, thoy
them »»y-
Waha"' wAgajf-biamd. Wa^ha" te al d^a u+ ! A-bianid i°c'dge akd. Ca°'
To remove he commanded them, Ton are to remove he indeed halloo! said, thoy say old man the (sub.). And
they say. says
•ii k6 bAiiga a°'(fea gifihd^a-biamfi, ga"' cail'ge wa'i"'waki(};A-biam4. B(f;uga
lodse the all they threw down theirownsud- and horse they caused them to they say. All
(Ob.) ■ denly, they say carry the tenta, &c.
6 cafi'ge dgii^-biamd. Sigid ^ing^ gaxd-biamd. U'd^qti a°'ha-biama,
horse sat on they say. Trail none they made, they sa.y. Scattering they fled they say
very much
cifi'gajifiga wda°hd-biamd. l^lgi^e sigrfid k6 yfafiona, t&dOn u^iihe binih(5
children they fled from them. At length trail the (ob.) visible when to follow feared,
" they say. they say
e^dga" (^ga" u'(5^aqti wda"ha-biam;i. Wdahide e;Ahi si uA(5win5[i(|'/i-biami'i,
they as scattering very they fled from them, Faraway arrived when tney assembled thomsolves,
thought much " they say. there they say
y Ada" iijafl'ge l'a° wa^fona a^i tgdlhi jjI ga°' ;f-biam4. jjAzgqtci hi 5(1
therefore road there is visible it went (occurred) when so they pitched Very late in they when
tents, they say. the evening arrived
;jfgaxe amd can'gaxA-bi ega°' d<f;a"be ahf-bi T\i ^gi^e dkizA-biama.
players the (sub.) they ceased, they having insight they arrived, when behold no one there, they say.
say they say
Cin'gajinga xagi za'6'qtia°'-biamA. JLi<i^iq^%e kg akf-biamd b^iiga. Ki
Children crj'ing made a great noise, they Old tent-sites the reached home, alL And
say. ' (ob.) they say
12 mi^'jifiga na^'-dga" amd waspi ^iona°'i kS fki^e-hna'"-biamd, :^a>[a°' ctJ
girl grown some- the (sub.) awl dropped the (ob.) were finding they say deer-sinew too
what accidentally
iki^e-hna°'-biamH. Kt niijinga amd 6k\^e amd cu>[a (j^a"^"' jukigjA-
wercflnding they say. And boy the (sub.) related to the by companies went with
accidentally ' one another (sub.) one another
biamd, ja°4a°'ha g6 dgaxe i*a"'*a-bi ega°', qdde dji-biamd, %l akd adta^hai
they say Wk the around they placed, having gross they put on lodge the in five
(scattOTed) thoy say much, they say, places
16 te jifi'gail-hna" gaxd-biamd, U8k6'qti-hna'''-biamd. figi^e md^e amd.
the not small, as a rule they made they say. very full as a rule they say. At length winter they say.
Ni^ifiga na°'ba na"' -biamd. Kagdha, afigii^ide te, ma°' an5{lj[axe te,
&y two grown they say. My mend, let us two be together, arrow lot us two make for
ourselves,
d-biamd. Man'dfi pahafl'ga gaxd-biamd. Man'dg k6 akiwa j{ig((;lcta"-
said (one) they Bow before uey made, they say. Bow the both tbey finished for
■ay. themselves
18 biamd. Mdhi°-8f tS gaxd-biamd, g^dbahiwi°'-hna" gaxd-biamd, a<^i"' taitij
they say. Arrow-head the they made, thoy say a hundred in a lot they made, they say wtiat (one) shall
have
^kina 5{i>|dxa- biamd. Ma"'sa t6 gaxd-biamd. Egi<f'e bfze amd. A^i-biamd
n sufiicient they made for them- Arrow. the they they say. At length dry they say. They glued them
quantity selves, they say. shaft made on, they say
ICTINIKE AND THE DESERTED CHILDREN. 85
(ma°'ca" t6 il^askabe A^a-VmrnA). Ki dma ta° edudta" pa-1 t6 ug^af t6
(feather the to stick tbev glued them Anil the the next sharp the he put in the
on, they say). other (std. snh.)
mi'ihi''si te; gcfdbahiwi" ^icta°'i t6. Gan'ki ci dma ^6 A^ai t6, gan'ki d
arrow-head the; a hundred ho finished. And again the one this he glned them and again
on
mAhi"si dma ta° ugfe g(|;i°' tg. (/Jicta'-'-bianid. Kl ma"' ujl taitd hd wi° 3
Amiw-head the other the putting he sat the. They they say. And arrow they pat shall skin one
them in finished them in
sii-biamd. Akfwaha 5{i5[dxe <|!icta°'-bi ega"' ma"' t6 iigfji-biamd. Kl
they slit, they Both making for he finished, they having arrow the he put in hia own. And
aay. himself say they say.
gd-biamd: Kagdha, ugdca" afigd^e te, d-biamd. Ga"' a^-biamd. figi^e
lie said as follows My friend traveling let us go he said, they say. So they they say. At length
they say : went
^i h^gaji ededl amd. E'di ahf-biamd ugdhanaddze tg'di. Ga"' cafl'ge 6
lodge not a few there were, they say. There they arrived, they say darkness when. So horse
wama"'({!a"-biamd. (te nfkaci°ga uke^i^-ma fkit'a();ai ^ga° ^ahdwagcfie gaxd-
they stole them they Sity. This Indians the hate each other so shield made
biamd; <^ cti ma°6a°'i t6. ^ jahdwag(^e itfz6 d i(j!d<^isande a(J;i°'-hna°i. Ga"'
they say; that too they stole. That shield with it that by which it is they had as a rule. So
held tight
ag<(;d-biamd. Can'ge-ma eddbe wd^i"-bi ega"', wdii" ag^d-biamd, dhigi 9
they went home- The horses also they had having, having them they went home- many
ward, they say. them, they say ward, they say
wdnacai t6. Akf-biamd. Ki niijinga na^'-hna" gata°'-ma cafl'ge dkindqti
they took away They reached And boy grown only the ones that tall horse ^ust a sutti-
from them. home, they say. cient number
wa'f-biamd. Ci mi°'jinga-ma cafl'ge mi"gd wa'f-biamd Gafl'ki nujinga
they gave them, Again girls the horse female they gave them, And boy
they say. they say.
gatca°'-ma cafl'ge^ajin'ga wa'f-biamd. Kagdha, ca°', d-biamd. Ga°' 12
the ones that high colt they gave them, them say. My friend enough they said, they say. And
wi°a"'wa^a a<(!d-baji ca"' ^igaxe a°'Aai ahfi-djan'di 6di-hna" ca°ca°' -biamd.
to what place they went uot still playiug abandoned reached, at the there only always they say.
figi^e md^e amd. figi^e :^d ati-biamd Ki ie niijifiga na"'ba na"' ahf
At length winter they say. At length buffalo has como, they And this boy two grown arrived
say.
akd aklwa waliuta"(^i° R^i'^'i t6, ma°'jiha cti a<^i'''i t6. Ga"' i^-ma wenaxi(|;d- 15
the both bow they had quiver too they had. And the buffaloes they attacked
(sub.) them
biamd Akiwa diiba-hna" t'dwa^d-biamd. Ga"' akl-biamd, wa'i"'ki^6
they say. Both - fonr only he killed them, they say. And they reached home, they who cause
they say to carry
nujinga wd^i" ahi-biamd. Ga"' qdde ;i dd^a"ba gdxai kg c^kina ug^i"'i t6
hoy having they arrived there. And grass lodge seven made the in equal they sat when
them they say. nnmhers in
!janu>[a t6 uhd u(^fqpa*6 agl-bi ca"' dhigi ;angd t'dwa^g ega"' ^anu5{a 18
fresh meat the following they let fall wen; return- in many great killed them having fresh meat
(the camp ing, they say fact
circle)
^angd wa'i-biamd %i kg wan'gi^e. Ki hd (Jsi" ci umi"'je wa'i-biamd cikina,
great they gave them, lodge the everyone. And skin the again bed they gave tlieni, equally
(qu-intity) they say (coLob.) they say
kl ci (faJia"' ci dkina wa'i-biamd ?f kg.
and again deer- again equally fhey gave them, lodge the
sinew they say (coL ob.J.
86 THE (/JEGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTDH, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Ga°' cl wariiise ahf-biamu. Akfwa cade-hna" t'{^wa(|;A-biamA. Edlhi
And agalu to anrrouud tboy tbcy say. Both six only killed them tlicy say. ITcnce
arrived
jijawd-bianid. Ga"' lant'iJja kg fc6-qtia"'-biatnA Ga°' ?ahjlnu5(a u^.i'Kj-ing^-
iDKoodHpiritg, they say. And fresh meat the rich in very they say. And green hide thoat^who
were left
3 ma wa'fi t6 ha' ' cl. figi^e nuge te ama >[I ni'ijifig'a aiiul ci na"'ba
withont they gave to . again. At length it was summer they say when bey the again two
them (sub.)
^4,b^i° g^ba cdta" na°'-biamd, kl wa'u akd ctl dkina ci na'''i t6. Kl
three t«n so far were grown, they and woman the too iu<Hiual again wore grown. And
say, (sub.) numbers
niijifiga na"bd aka uklkid-biamji: Kageha, na! uwag<|;a a"^i^'. Afikig^u"
boy two the they talked they say: Frioud ai;w! sutTerers we are. Wo take wives
(sub.) with each other from eaeli other
6 taf, a-biamd. Ga°' ^e nujifiga na"'ba pahan'ga akd wa'ii na°'ba i^aii'gewa^d-
will, they said, And this boy two before the woman two had them for sisters
they say. (sub.)
biamd. Kl 6 akfwaha ki'f-bi ega"' wag^d°'-biamd. Ci (f(j uct^ amd
they say. And that both (on either gave to they haviug they married they say. .' gain this the remaining
side) the other say them ' ones
kig^l°'waki(^d-biaind. Ga"' 6 nug6 t6 wan'gi^e na"'! ega° mifl'g^a°-biamd,
caused them to marry they say. And that summer the everyone grown somewhat they took wives they say,
one another
9 g^dba na°'ba dta-biamd. Ki dnaqtci ^f kg iicta^'-bi e :>^-ma hd g6 :jjiha
twenty beyond they say. And (they) only lodge the finished they that the buffa- hide the skin-
say Iocs (pi. ob.) lodge
gaxd-biamd, uct^ amd d ?! t6 uskg'qti ug^i°'-biamd, na"' hfbaji-md.
theymade, they say, the rest they lodge the very full they sat in, they say grown they who
reached not.
£gi^e cl nuda"' a(j!d-biamd. Kl ^6 nujifiga na°bd akd pahan'ga nuda"'
At length again on the they went, they And this boy two the before od the
warpath say. warpath
12 ah£ akd cl a^d-biamd akiwa. Ci can'ge g^dba-hfwi" na°'ba wt^nacd-biamd,
went the again went, they say both. Again horse hundred two they snatched they say,
ones who from them
ga"' ci wd((!i" aki-biamd. Ci nujiuga-ma na°'-ma dkindqti can'ge wa'f-
und again having reached tbey say. Again the boys those who were equally horse they
them home grown gavethem
biamd. Gan'ki ci nujiilga-ma ci dga" can'ge wa'i-biamd. Egi^e ci
they say. And again boys tlie again so horse they gave them, At length again
they say.
15 mk^e amd. Md^e y[i ci ;d wakfda-biamd. NIaci"ga min'g((!S," amd
winter they say. Winti^r when a^ain buffalo they shot at them. Person took wives the
' they say. (sub.)
wan'gi^ l6 wakfda-biamd. Ki 6dfhi wafi'gi^e u^iihi ^ga°-biamd,
every one buffalo they shot at them. And hence every one had a sufficient some- they say,
they say. quantity what
umi"'je g6 wa'li g6, ^a^a"'ha g6, ca°' b(fugaqti ca" u((;uhi\vagi(fd-biamd.
bed the they gave the deer-sinew the in fact all in fact caused tbcm (their they say.
(pLob.) them (pLob.), (pi. ob.), owu) to have a suf
oient quantity
18 Gan'ki ci d md<(;e t6 wan'gi(^e kigf-i1,°'waki(f!d-biamd ci. Kl 6dfhi
And again that wiuter the every one thoy caused them to they say again. And then
marry ono another
e'a"' diifige. Ca"' nugd t6. Gafi'ki cl %6 wakfdai t6. Bc^iigaqti ^I'gca-
whatthe there was And it was summer. And again buffalo they shot at them. All dwelt in
matter none. lodges
biamd, %l itd^a-biamd, li gifjt'bahfwi" ki e'di g((',('ba-di'(f,a"ba. Ga"' g(^i"'-
they say, lodge they put tlieui up, Imlge n bundrejl and liy it seventy. Tlius they aay
they say.
ICTINIKE AND THE DESERTED CHILDREN. 87
biamd. Eg'i^e, We4naxi((!ai hau, d-biamd. (/lidaka na°bd ak4 5[ig^fta°-
it is Kiiil. At lens^h, Wo are attacked I they said, tliey This two the pre|)arod for
say. (sub.) Imttle
biama akiwa. j^f t6 U(j!ucia^dqti w^gaxd-biama. (Niijinga-hna" egito"'-
they say both. Lodge the in the ver>' center thoy made for them, they say. (Boy only said it to
biamd, Hii^uga gaxai-da" iK^ucia^a %i w^gaxAi-ga, A-biamd ) figi((;e e 3
they say, Circle made when iu the center lodge make ye for us, they said, they At length that
say.)
w<jnaxf<f;ai ted. figi^e can'ge i ka°ta°'i-biama. Akfwa 6'di aAai t6.
they were attacked (as At length borne mouths wore tied, they say. Iloth there they went,
aforesaid).
W(jnaxi(^ai t6. Ama akA wi"' iK^sa^'-biaraa, gafiki ci ama akd ci wi°' u^a"'-
They attacked them. The the one he held they say, and again the the again one he held
one (sub.) other (sob.)
biamd; akiwa nl:)a ud;a°-biamii. Gafl'ki wabdaze w/i(^i° a^af t6 ha' ci. 6
they say ; both alive they held them, they say. And scaring them having them they went again.
Ci Ama akd ci wi°' t'd^a-biamd, ci Ama akA ci wi"' t'cicfja-biamA. Cail'ge-
Again the the again one he killed, they say, again the the again one lie killed, they say. Horses
one (sub.) other (sub.)
ma wdnace-hna"'-biamA. Ca'''qti ga"' na"ha"' wA((;i"-biam4. Ga"', Kd,
the they snatched from they say. Walking even till night they had them, they And, Come,
them regularly say.
ca^'afigAxe tal, A-biamA akiwA. Ga"' akl-biamA. Nfaci°ga-ma t'dwa^f-ma 9
let ns stop, said, they say both. And they reached home, Persons the those who were
they say. killed
najfha mAwaqa^'-bi ega°' lijawaqtia^'-biamA. Wa'u amA u^fca" watcfgaxA-
Imir cut off they say having in very good they say. Woman the around in they danced
of them spirits a circle
biamA. Ga"' a°'ba g<^ihei watcfgaxe-hna° ca"ca'''i t6. figi^e dAze hf amA.
they aay. And day ten they danced continually. At length even- it they say.
ing arrive*!,
Ikima"'^i" at! hau, A-biamA tlgi^e Ictlnike amd amA. (fed a°'qtidga" 12
Visitor has come ! said (one), It happened Ictinike was the (mv. sub.). This head-man
they say.
uju ;i Awatd A, A-biamA. (Jdtg, A-biamA. E'di ahf-biamA Atf ha,
chief lodge where-the ? he said, they This is it, they said, they There he arrived, 1 have come
say. say. they say.
kagdha, A-biamA. Hau! u(fi(f!ai ega° winA'a" pf ha, A-biamA. Ca" mi
" ■ youhavobeen as Ihearyou Ihavebeei ' "'" ^^ *"'
told of (reported of) coming
mend, hosaid, thoy say. Ho! youhavobeen as Ihearyou I have been . he said, they say. And
')ldo"' ' ■ "■ ■--
hni°, wacka°'i-ga, kagdha, A-biamA. Ga"', Ji°((!dha, can'ge wi" wi'f, A-biamA. 15
yon are, be ye strong, friend, he said, they And, Elder brother, horse one I give said (one),
say. thee, they say.
Afi'kaji lia, kagdha, A-biamA. U<|!i'agA-biamA. Ma^'jiha kg-hna"' ma°' kg
Not so, younger he said, they He was unwilling, they say. Quiver the only arrow the
brother say.
qtAacg, A-biamA. Wab(^Ate tdga" a"^A'i *a° tdqi ha, A-biamA. A°, A-biamA.
Hove, hesaid.they I eat in order to you gave me the difBoult . he8aid,they Yes, th6y8ald,they
say. say. say.
Ki ma" dAxe tA minke, A-biamA (Ictinike aka). Ma"' g(^dbahiwi" na"'ba 18
And arrow I make will I who, said, they say (Ictinike tliesub.). Anew hundred two
gaxA-biamA, (^icta"' -biamA. Akiwaha wa'ii td. Ji"(tdha, ca"' ha, A-biamA.
he made, thoy say, ho finished they say. Both he gave them. Elder brother, enough . they said, they
say.
Ga"' wanAce wAg^a-kit^A-biamA Ictinike.
And police to (^o for them thej' caused Ictinike.
him, thoy say
88 THE <|)EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Ga"' wdnaxi((k4-biamA. Cl Ictfnike akd wi°' t'<?^-biaraa, u*a"'-
And they >?iro atUicked, thuy sa , . Again Ictinike the (sub ) one killed thoy say, be held him
biamA. Najfha h(jbe mdqa" ^izd-biama Ictinike akd. Wa'ii ania
thuy aay. dair part he cut off ho took, they say Ictinike the (anb.). Woman the
wc'quna-lina°'-biam4. Ictinike nm& sdbgqti 5iij[Axeqtia°'-biama, dede
he sang for regu- they say. Ictinike the (sub.) very liUiok he made himself they say, lire
them larly
3 naq^t^ ndji^-biama bi^iiba-bi ega"' fsab6}ji^i,-biamd. Ki ^ gdxe af,
charcoal ho caused to go out, he rubbed to having he blackened himself And that ma<le it they
they say powder, they sjiy with, they 8i»y. (one) say
Ictinike ^i"'. Nikaci"ga ukc'^i" ikit'a^ai dga" t'dki(fai tg'di u'a^'t'a"
Ictinike tbo (mv.uue). ludiaDS thoy hato out) unotbor aa thoy kill one another vrhcn causo (hlainu)
%^i t6 Ictfnike akd i nuq^e fsab6>[i^af, naq^d i>[i'a"'i tS, d ga"z(5
tbey aa- when Ictinike the (sub.) that chuivoal he blackened charcoal he painted him- that taught
oribe to (one) bimsolf with, gelt' with, (one)
6 akd-biamd, ai. Ga"'-biamd dji-(^a°'((!a" jut'a°i t6, ki ?i kji-i^a,"' ^"^ ^i-
the one who, it is they In the conrse of different ones matured, and lodge diiferent uuae were
said, say. time, they say
man'g^ai t6, h(^gact6wa"'ji, g^dbahiwi'^aii'ga na°bA-biamd cin'gajifi'ga
set up a great many, thousand two tbey say children
waa°'^aii amd. Illgi(^e gsl-biamA Ictinike: Kagd, d-biamd, ikima"'(^i°
they were the (snb.). At length said as follows, Ictinike: Oyonnger he said, they say, as a visitor
abandoned they say brother,
9 h^ tA mifike, d-bianid. Kl, Ji"^dha, }iwak6:ja hnd te, A-biamd. A"ha°,
I go will I who, he said, they And, Elder brother, whither you go will, they said, they Yes,
say. say.
ca"' ga"' b^d tA minke, A-biamd. Ga"' niaci^ga u^dwi°wa*d-biamd.
Just because I go will I who, he said, tbey say. And person they assembled them they say.
I wish it
ifike nujinga na^bd akd a°'qtidga° akd d wdmaxai t6 Kd, nujinga
This one boy two the head man the that they were ques- Come, boy
(sub.) (sub.) (they) tioned.
12 na"'-hna° ^dma 6'be i^ddi^e-hna"'! etd 5[T, i"wi°'^ai-ga, d-biamd Ictinike
grnwn only these who each has for a father ought, tell ye to me. said, they say Ictinike
akd. Kl gd-biamd, na"' na"bd akd: Wi cti i°dddi ga'"(feinke, ijdje
the And said as follows, grown two the (sub): I too my father is such a one, name
(sab.). tbey say,
g^da-bi ega"'. Kl uctd amd gd-biamd: Wia"'baha°-baji-ct6a"'i, d-biamd.
called his, having. And remainder the said as follows. We do not know at all, they said, they
tbey say (snb.) they say: say.
15 Ictinike amd a^d-biamd Ga"' uta°'nadi-lma" ja"'i t6. Ca"' a"'ba^(iga"
Ictinike the went thoy say. And to a place regu- ho slept. And aa it was day
(sub.) between larly
u^iiag^ diiba ja"' ca^'qti ga°' na°ha"'-biamd. A°'ba wdsata" ja"' t6
tbronghont four (day) sleep he walked even till night thoy say. Day the (Ifth sleep tlie
6'di alii-biamd ?ii ^an'di. A°'qtidga" ^i t6 dwatg, d-biamd. Cdliite,
there arrived, tbey say loclges the (circle) at Head-man lodge the whore-tho, he said, they say. Yonder it is
18 d-biamd. £'di ahi-biamd. lkima"'((!i° ati hau d-biamd mi wi". Ga"',
they said, they There he arrived, they A visitor he bos come ! said, they say man one. And,
•ay. say.
Kd, iu^ ^gafi-ga, d-biamd. j^i dkicugdqtia"'-biamd dgaxe i(|;a"'^i tiS.
Come, do toll the news, they said, they Lodge very thick they say around m thoy were put.
say. a circle
A"'lia", d-biamd, niaci°ga d'liba 6di amd ha, d-biamd. Niaci°ga d'liba
Yea. bosaid, they nay, people some thert^ were, be said, thoy aay. People some
it is said
ICTINIKE AND THE DESERTED CHILDREN. 89
eska"' wa^aa^hnai, 4-biamd. A-'ha", :i-biamd, nfaci°ga d'uba cin'gajinga
it may bo you abandoned them, ho said, they Tea, thoy paid, they person some children
say. say,
d'liba a''wan'gia"fai. Ki Ma''tcu akd wegdxai, na"'a"wa"pa{ ega" c'ga"-
somo wo abandoned our own. And Grizzly boar the ho did it for ns, we feared them as so
(sub.) (the Bear)
i°wifi'gaxai, a-biama. Nfaci°ga na^'ba a°'qti(^ga° ak4 4ma ifcdta aka 3
wo did it to lliem they said, they say . Person two headman the (8ul>.) the left- the
(the children) one handed (sub.)
ha, ri-biamd. Ki a"'qtic'ga" ak;i e;a-bi d-biamd. Ce wiwf^a, d-biamd.
ho said, they And head-man the {;mb.) his he said, they That my own, ho said, they
^y- say. say.
Ilia"' akd xagd-biamd u(^i^ai 2{i. Ki oi dma a^'qtidga" akd cK e;d
His the (sub.) cried they say they told of when. And again the head-mau the again his
mother her own other (sub.)
akdma. Ga"' i cti cT, Ga'"^inkti wi\vf;a, d-biamd. Ictinike gal tS: 6
was, they say. And he too again. Such a one my own, ho said, they say. Ictinike said as follows:
Wa'i'i wi"' ga"'<finke, d-biamd Ga°' xagcj za'6'qtia°'-biamd wagina'a"'! t6.
Woman one such a one, he said, they And crying they made a very great when they heard of
say. noise, they say their own.
Ga"', Uiiba ja°' ^i ag<^4 td minke, d-biamd Ictinike akd. fina ja"'
And, Four sleep when I go will I who, said, they say Ictinike the (sub.). That sleep
homeward many
tg'di ag^al t6. Ag^&i tg'di gd-biamd: Gaq(^a'" *lkui, d-biamd. A"'ba 9
when he went home- He went when he said as follows, To move they have said he, they Day
ward. homeward they say : camp invited you say.
d^(fa°ba ja°' t6 6'di cf td-bi dska" e(^^ga°i, d-biamd Ictinike akd. Ga"'
seven sleep the there you will it may be they thought, said, they say Ictinike the (sub.). And
come
waha^'-hna^i t6. A"'ba d^(|!a"ba ja"' t6 dna ja"' t6 kange-qtci ahli t6.
they removed. Day seven Bleep the that sleep the near very they arrived.
many (when)
Ictfnike amd akf-biamd G4-biamd: Kag^, d-biamd, i°'^-mdji, kag^, 12
Ictinike the' reached home, He said aa follows, Yoonger said he, they I am sorrowful, younger
(sob.) they said. they said ; brother said, brother,
d-biaind. A°', ji"((;(5ha, indMa" iiHe i"wi°'^ahna etd 5}!, a-biamd. A°'ha°,
ftaidhfsthoy Yes, elder brother, whatever it may be you tell me ought, he said, they say. Yea,
say.
^iadi a°'qtiega° te 5[i ca"*' nikaci°ga wi"' b^gii^gqti <fink(^, d-biamd, ie tS
yimr was head-man when yet person one a great stranger the one said he, they word the
father who say,
ona*a° ega" i^isJ^'^ai t6 pfaji gdxai. (pa^dwi^ai akfwa, d-biamd. Akfwa 15
Imtcncd to as he abandoned when ba<1 ho did. I pity you both, said ho, they say. Both
for him you
nan'de-vK^dti ^ga° daman'g(|;e g^i"'-biamd. Win'ke inahi" dha°, efA^a^
heart he made pain as with Im wed head they sat they say. He tells the indeed ! thinking
hy tiUking truth
g^i"'-biamd akfwa. Ha°' amd. Ictfnike gfba° i(|;d-biamd (^ta akd.
sat they say l^oth. Night was, they Ictinike to call him had gone, they left-handed the
say. say (sub).
Ji"<f;cha, f-ga ha, d-biamd. Ki 6'di ahf-biamd. A"'ha", d-biamd. (pisafi'ga 18
Elder brother, come he said, tlicy And there he arrived, thoy Yes, said he. they Your younger
hither, say. say. say. brother
agfmang(^in'-ga, d-biamd. u!i:jdba° 6'di hnd te, d-biamd. A'^'ha", d-biamd.
begone for him, he said, they Your wife's there you go please, said he, they Yes, said he, they
say. brother say. say.
Ki e'di a(f;al t6. fVdi alii-biamd. Ga"', Wiji'"(fe, ?aha°'ha, fe tefa"' iian'de-
A.nd there he went. Then! Im anivcd, tliey And, My elder (> sisfer's bus- what he hiis httart
su>. brother bund, sp<>k(;u
90 THK (pEGinA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
i"'l)i-m.4jT, A biamd. U^uda"bil-g3, A-biamd. A"'ha°, dga", d-biamd. Ga"'
for inu siul', aaid he, they say. Cuuaidor It, snid be, they say. Tea, so. nnid he, they say. Aud
tf tedfhi nI afigdxe tc^, d-biamd. Ga"' a"'ba amd. Ictinike aku dahVqa
theyar- itoccnni when let nx do it, Raid he, they aay. Aud day was, they Ictiiiikc the tothcbliiff
rive here say. (sub.)
3 a^/i-bianid. figi^e- akf-biamd Kagd, gaq(^a"' amd a-i amd ha, d-biamd.
wimt. they say. At length he nuicbed home, Younger those who iire moving are coming h« said, they
they say. brother, their camp hither ' say.
Atf ^(-biamd, watcfcka ag^an'ka"ha'' :)f-biamd, hi'i^uga jangdteha. Ca"'
They and pitched t<^nts, creelv ou both sides they pitcht;d triltal ciixde extended over a And
came they say, tents, they say. large pieco of laud.
nfaci"ga amd cifl'gajifiga fgidaha" amd atf :)f-bi ega°' ca"' cin'gajifiga ugfne
person the child they who know their came pitched having and child seeking
(sub.) own tents, they (their) own
say
6 ma"^i"' ega"' kiuqpag((!e ma"(f!i'''-biamd. figitjje niijinga na°bd akd giku
walked having moving ba<*k and they walked, they say. At length boy two the to invito
forth among themselves one who them
ahf-biamd. Ma°tcu ^ikui ha, d-biamd. A^d-baj(-biamd. ICgi^e wa'ii wi"
arrived, they say. Grizzly hear mvites said, they say. They did not go, they say. At length woman one
you
ahf-biamd. Wfci'e+, ^fkui h6, d-biamd. J.fa^a f-gd hd, d-biamd. Ga"'
arrived, they say. My Bister's you are . she said, they say. To the come he said, they say. And
hnsband, invited lodge
9 ^fadi g^ifi'ki^d-biamd wa'ii ^ifikd. figi^e ci wa'ii wi° atf-biamd. Ci
in the he caused her to sit, they say. woman the(st.ob.). At length again woman one came, they say. Again
lodge
dgi^'''-biamd: Wfci'e+, ^fkui h6, d-biamd. X^^*^ ^"gd ha, d-biamd. Ga"'
said to him, they say : My sister's you are said, they say. To the come ho said, they say. And
husband invited lodge
ifadi g^in'ki^i-biamd wa'u ^inke. Ga"' g^^-ki*abdjl t6 ha ci. figi^e cl
in the he caused her to sit, they woman the (st ob.). And he did not cause her to again. At length again
lodge say go homeward
12 ha"'ega"tce ga"-(5ga" t6 j{T cl wi"' atf-biamd. Ci tigi<^a"'-biamd: Wfci'e+,
morning a little while was when again one come, thoy say. Again said to him, thoy say : Hy sister's
husband,
^fkui he, d-biamd. j,fa;a f-gd hd, d-biamd. Ga"' ^fadi g<^in'ki^-biamd
yon are . she said, they say. To the come he aaid,they say. And in the ho caused her to sit they
mvitetl lodge lodge say
wa'ii ^ifik(', e ((;dta akc-biamd, gfkui akd; kl a^d-bdji-hna"'-biamd. Illgirfje
woman the tliut left, it was they say, he who was and he went not as a rule they say. At length
(stob.), handed ho invited;
15 wdduba ^inke atf-biamd. Wfci'e+, ffkui h6, d-biamd. Jji&^a, i-g& ha,
the fourth the one who came, they say. My sister's you are she said, they e<»y. To the come
husband, invited ^ lodge
d-biamd. Ga"' ;fadi g^in'ki^d-biamd wa'ii ^inke. Ki (igi^e lijuqti ame
hesaid.they And in the he caused her to sit, they woman the(8tob.). And atleugth real prin- thoono
»»y- 'odge say cip:il who was
atf-biamd Ma"tcu amd. Wahndte tcga" (jiihan'ga amd a*fgiti *a"'cti,
came, they say Qriz7.1y bear the You eat in order your wife's the came for beretoforo
(sub.). that sister (sub.) you
IS d-biamd Ictfnike akd da"'b6qti g(|;i"'-biamd, qtd(fia-bajf-biamd. Ga"' agtf-^i-
hosaid, they say. Ictinike the scciuK him sat thoy say, he loved bim not, thoy say. And went
. *""'" P'^'nly homeward
biamd Egi^e ci atf-biamd. Kage, ^ihan'ga gfwaki^(^gafi-ga, d-biamd
Ibeyssy. At length again he came, they say. Tonnger your wife's do cause them to come. said thoy say
brother, sister '
Tctfiiike akd. W&e pa-f a^i"' ('de (<((!a"be ahf-biamd ga"', Mafigtiin'-ga,
ictiuike the (sub.). Uoc shai-p had but iu sight arrivixl, they say ami, J^gono
lOTINIKE AND THE DESERTED CHILDREN. 91
ji-biamA. Na! eata" }kla°, a-biamd (Ma°tcu abi). A°'ha'', ca"' mang^ifl'-ga,
Buid, they say. Why! wUtircforo? saitl, tliey aay Grizzly bear the Yes, still begone,
(sub.).
i'l-biama Egi(f^e isan'ga (^(fa^be atl-biamil, (fiata ak4 wahuta°^i° agAd^i"-bi
hn said, they At length his youugcr in sij^ht came, they say, left- the guu (bowl) had his own, they
May. brother * handed (sub.) say
ega"'. Ama ak4 c! e(fa"be ati-biainA wahuta°(J5i° ag^A((;i°-bi ega°'. (|l!ihan'ga 3
having. The other one again iu siglit came, they say guu (l)ow) had his own, they having. Your wife's
say sister
wi'i ha, 4-biamii Ma"tcTi akA (^Ata <^inke d wakA-bi ega"'). Ci 4ma akA
I give . said, they say Grizzly bear the (left- the (ob.) that ho meant, having). Again the other one
to you (sub.) handed they say
5[u'6' a-f-l)iaina. Ma"tcu ama a°'he a<^d-biamA. Ki Ictinike ak4 6'di :>[u'6'
with a was coiniug, Grizzly bear the fleeing went they say. And Ictinike the there with a
msh thwy say (sub.) (sub.) rush
a<J»/i-biam4. Nackf d;a° gaqfx i<fe(f;a-biam4. Yli! yd! A-biamA. (Wawdqta ^ 6
went they say. Head the he crushoil m Hud- they say. Yu! yu! said, they say. (They abuse when
(ob.) denly
ga"'-hna"i, A-biamA ) Ga°' cail'ge wagfka"ta°'-biamA. W^na ca° atf :^i-
thua it is, it is said, they And horse they tied their they say. To ask in fact camo pitched
say.) for them tents
mA d ciil'gajifiga wagf^a^be ti-mA ^ cdnawac6'qtia°'-biaraA.
tlie ones that child to see their own those that they fully exterminated they say.
who who came them
NOTES.
Nnda"-axa said this myth was " first told by Indians living west of Nebraska."
83. 1. hegabajl, prononuced he+gabajl by Nuda°axa.
84, 1. b^iigaqti, pronounced b^u+gaqti by Nuda''axa.
84, 9. ujaiigeta"wa^ionaafai tedihi 5ilga»5i-biama. Though the people scattered
and went in all directions to avoid pursuit, all had some idea of the location of the place
of meeting. So the members of each party changed their course by and by, making a
considerable detour. And whenever any party came across the trail of others, leading
in the right direction, they kept in it for the rest of the way, pitching their tents in it.
84, 9. dazgqtci, pronounced da+z6qtci by Niida"axa.
84, 19. egi^ bize ama. The arrow-shafts were wet when made.
85, 3. ^ma ta" ugfe g^i" t6. The text is given just as dictated by the narrator;
but "ta"," which denotes a standing animate object, can hardly agree with the follow-
ing verb. Hence the collector thinks that "^iiik6'' ("the «if<w</ animate object," or
" the one sitting,") should have been used.
85, 6. hegaji, pronounced he-fgaji by Nuda°axa.
85, 8. !jahawag^e itizi e i^a^isande a4i"-hna''i. That is, the quivers of the foe;
ifa^isandc refers to the quiver-straps.
85, 15. wahuta"^i", "the roaring weapon," generally means a gun ; but here it is
a synonym of "mande," a bow. See myth of the Orphan and the Water-monster with
seven heads.
85, 10. wa'iLiki((;6 nujiiiga, etc. Those boys who remained at home took out ponies
when they went to meet the hunters. And they aided them by putting the packs of
meat on the ponies, and leading the latter back to the camp.
86, 9. g^eba na^ba ata-biama . . ^iha gaxa-biama. — Each of these married men
had a skin-tent of his own ; but tlu^ unmarried ones dwelt in the communal lodges of
their respective gentes.
92 THE <f EGfflA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOEIES, AND LETTERS.
87, 14. nu hni°, wacka" i-gS. Ictinike is asking a favor of the two young chiefs.
87, 17. wab^ate t«ga" a°^a'i ^a" teqi ha. This is a jmzzliug sentence to P. La
Fltehe, as well as to the collector. Ictinike asked a favor. They offered him a horse,
which lie refused, saying that he cared for nothing but a quiver and arrows. Perhaps
he then reconsidered his decision, saying, "What you have offered me (a horse), in
order that I might get my food, is precious," or "difficult to obtain." They assented
to this. Then he made each of them a present of a hundred arrows in return for the
horse. (!)
88, 3-G. KI e gaxe ai . . e ga"ze ake-biama ai. A parenthetical explanation of
the origin of the war- custom of blackening the face.
88, 7. hegact6wa°jl, pronounced hc+gact6wa°jl by Nuda°axa.
89, 7. wa'u wi" ga"^iuke. Ictinike described the difference of features, hair, etc.,
as he did not know the names of the children.
89, 9. gaq^a" ^ikui. Ictinike pretended that the deserted children had sent an
invitation to their parents.
89, 14. nikaci"ga wi" begi^eqti ^iiike, d-biama. The "a-biama" should be omitted
in translating, as " nikaci"ga" is the object of the following verb, ^na'a".
90, 6. kiuqpag^ ma"^i", equivalent to ubdsnegne, refers to members of two parties
meeting and intermingling, when distant from the spectator or speaker.
TRANSLATION.
A Grizzly-bear was the ruler of a tribe that was very populous. He pitched his
tent in the very center of the tribal circle. The Grizzly-bear took an old man home,
and said as follows : " Tell them to send all the children to play." And he sent them.
"He says that you are to send the children to play!" said the crier. And all went
to play. Having gone to play, the Grizzly-bear called the old man. " The children are
troublesome to us. We sent them away in order to abandon them. Let them remove
the camp," said he. He commanded them to remove. " He says that you are to
remove!" said the old man. And they struck all their teu^s suddenly, and they made
the horses caiTy them. All rode horses. They made no trail. Scattering, they fled;
they fled from the children. As they were apprehensive that the children would
follow in case the trail was plain, they scattered very much when they fled from them.
They were caused to assemble when they reached ii place far away. Therefore when they
arrived where there was a road that went along plainly, (there) they pitched the tents.
When it was very late in the afternoon (or, quite dusk), the players, having stopped,
came in sight of the former camping-place. Behold, no one was there. The children
made a great noise crying. All arrived at the old tent-sites. And the girls wlio were
somewhat grown, went about finding awls that had been dropped, and deer-sinew also.
And the boys that were related to each went together in their respective companies.
Having placed the scattered bark around in a circle, they put grass on it, forming a
lodge. They made the lodges large, and in five places. They were very fuU. At
length it was winter. Two boys were grown. " Friend, let us two be together, and let
us make arrows for ourselves," said one. They made bows first; each one finished a
bow for himself. They made arrow-heads, a hundred in a lot. They made for them-
selves a sufficient quantity for each one to have. They made arrow-shafts. At length
they were dry. They glued them on (they glue<l feathers on so as to stick). And
ICTINIKE AND THE DESERTED CIirLDREN. 93
the one next put the sharp pieces, the arrow-heads, in the ends of the arrow sliafts;
he finished a hundred. And then the one glued on the feathers, and again the other
sat putting the arrow-heads in the ends of the shafts. They finished. And they slit
a skin from one end to the other, for quivers. When each had finished making a
quiver for himself, he filled it with arrows. And. one said as follows: "My friend,
let us go traveling." And they went. At length there were a great many lodges.
They arrived there when it was dark. And they stole horses. These Indians hated
each other, so they made shields. Those, too, the two boys stole ; and with them they
took the quivers and quiver straps. And they went home. They also took the horses
home; they took many from the foe. They reached home. And they gave just a
sufBcient number of ponies to the grown boys who were that tall (i. e., about four
feet). And they gave the mares to the girls. And to the boys who were that high
(i. e., about three feet), they gave C/Olts. "Friend, it is enough," said one. And they
went to no place; they were always at the place where they arrived when they had
been abandoned at play. At length it was winter. It happened that the bnffa'oes
(!ame. And these two boys who had reached manhooil had bows and quivers. And
they attacked the buffaloes. Each one killed four of them. And they reached home,
the boys who caused the ponies to carry the meat having gone thither to meet them.
And as the people sat in equal numbers in the seven grass lodges which thej' made,
the hunters followed the camp circle, distributing the fresh meat, and were coming
back to the other end of the circle. And as they had killed a great many buffaloes,
they gave a great quantity of fresh meat to every lodge. And they gave the skins
equally, for beds ; and they gave to the lodges equal shares of deer-sinew. And they
went again to surround the buffaloes. And each (chief) killed six. Hence they were
in good spirits. And they were very rich in fresh meat. And they gave again to
those who had been left without green hides. It came to pass when it was summer,
that two, three, or ten of the boys were grown by that time, and an equal number
of the women were grown. And the two boys talked to each other. "Friend, alas!
we are sufferers. Let us marry." And these two leading boys had two sisters. And
each boy having given his sister to the other boy, they married them. And they
caused the rest to marry one another. And that summer, all who were somewhat
grown took wives, twenty odd. And they alone made lodges, they made skin-lodges
of buffalo hides; the rest who were not grown, dwelt in the lodges that were very
full. At length they Avent on the war-path again. And both of these two boys who
went before on the war-path, went again. And they took two hundred ponies from
the foe, and brought them home. And they gave equal shares of the ponies to the
grown boys; and so they gave ponies to the smaller boys. At length it was winter
again. When it was winter, they shot at the buffaloes. All of the persons who ha<l
taken wives shot at them. And hence every one had a sufiicieucy of the beds which
were given and of the deer-sinew, in fact, they caused them to have a sufficiency of all.
And that winter they caused all the rest to marry one another And after that there
was nothing worthy of note. And it was summer. And they shot again at the buf-
fixloes. All dwelt in upright lodges; they set up lodges, a hundred and seventy.
Thus they dwelt. At length it was said, "We aie attacked!" These two prepared
themselves for battle. The lodges had been made for them in the very center. (The
boys had said it to the people: "When ye make the circle, make ye lodges for us in
94 THE <|5RGmA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
the center.") At length they were attacked, as has been said. At length the horses'
inoiitlis were tied with lariats. Both went thither. They attacked the foe. The one
took hold of one foe, and the other took hold of one ; l)oth took hold of them alive. And
they scared them, driving them away. And the one killed one foe, and the other killed
one. And they chafed them even till night. "Gome, let ns stop," said both. And they
reached home. Ha\ing cut oflf the hair of those whom they killed, they were in good
spirits. The women danced aronnd in a circle. And they danced continually for ten
days. At length it was evening. "A visitor has come," was said. It happened to be
Ictinike. " Where is the lodge of the principal head-man of this tribe ? " said he. " This
is it," said they. He arrived there. "I have come, my friends. Well, as you have
been reported (=famou8), I have been coming to hear you. And you are men. Be
strong, my friends," said he. And one said, "O elder brother, I give you a horse."
"No, younger brother," said Ictinike. Ho was unwilling. "I love only the quiver
and arrows. It is difl&cult to get my food with what you have given me." "Yes," said
they. And he said, "I will make arrows." He made two hundred arrows; he finished
them. He gave them to both. "Elder brother, it is enough," said they. And they
made Ictinike a jjolice servant, one to go on eriands, or to act as crier. And they were
attacked. And Ictinike killed one; he took hold of him. Ictinike cut off part of his
hair, and took it. He was accustomed to sing for the women-dancers. Ictinike made
himself very black ; he caused the fire-brands to go out, and rubbing them to powder,
he blackened himself with it. And they now say that Ictinike was he who originated
it. Of Indians hating one another, when one kills another, they ascribe the blame to
Ictinike: as Ictinike blackened himself with charcoal, painting himself with charcoal
when he killed a person, it is reported, they say, that he was the one who taught it»
In the course of time dififerent ones matured, and dift'erent lodges were set up, a great
many; the children who hatl been abandoned were two thousand. At length Ictinike
said as follows: "My younger brothers, I will go as a visitor." And they said,
"Whither will you goT" "Yes," said he, "1 will just go because I desire it." And
they assembled the people. And these two grown boys who were head-men were
questioned. Ictinike said, " Come, tell me who are the fathers of the boys who are
grown." And each of the two grown ones said as follows: "My father is such a one"
(describing his features, dress, etc.), having called his uame. And the rest of them
said as follows: "We do not know at all." Ictinike departed. And he slept each
night in an uninhabited place. And when it was day, he walked throughout the day,
ho walked even till night, for four days. On the fifth day he arrived at the circle of
tents. "Where is the lodge of the hea<l-manf " said he. "Yonder it is," they said.
He went thither. "A visitor has come!" said a man. And they said, "Come, do tell
the news." The tents were standing very thick ; they were put around in a circle.
" Yes," said he, " some people were there ; it may be that you abandoned some people."
" Yes," said they, " we abandoned some people, some of our children. And the Grizzly-
bear caused it for us; we feared him, so we did it to them." He said, "One of the
two head-men is left-handed." And the chief said that he was his. " That is mine,"
said he. The mother cried when they told her about him. And the other one was
the other chief's son. And he too said, " Such a one is mine." Ictinike said as fol-
lows: "One woman was such a one." (And so he described the others.) And when
they heard of their own children, they made a great noise by crjing. And Ictinike
ICTINIKE AND THE DESERTED CHILDREN. 95
said, " 111 four days I will go home." And in so many days he went home. When
he went home, he said as follows: "They have invited you to move your camp, and
come to them. They hope that you may come in seven days." And they removed.
And in seven days they had arrived very near. Ictinike reached home. He said as
follows : " My younger brothers, I am sorrowful." " Yes, elder brother, you ought to tell
me, whatever it may be," said one of the two. "Yes, when your father was head-man,
he listened to the words of a total stranger and abandoned yon, doing wrong. I pity
you both." As he made the hearts of both pain by his words, they sat with bowed
heads. Both sat thinking, " He tells the very truth ! " It was night. The left-handed
one had gone to call Ictinike. "Elder brother, be coming hither," said he. And he
arrived there, " Yes," he said. " Begone for your younger brother," said the head-man.
He said, on reaching the lodge of the other, "You will please go to your wife's brother."
" Yes," said he. And he went thither. He arrived there. And the left-handed one said,
"O sister's liusband, my heart is sad on account of what my elder brother has spoken.
Consider it." "Yes, it is so," said the other. And he said, "When they shall have
come, let us do it." And it was day. Ictinike went to the blufl". At length he reached
home. "My younger brothers, they who have moved their camp are coming," said he.
They came and pitched their tents; they pitched their tents on both sides of a creek,
the tribal circle extending over a large tract of land. And the people who knew their
own (jhildren came and pitched their tents. And as each one continued to seek his
child, they were constantly moving back and forth among themselves in the distance.
And they arrived to invite the two boys to a feast. "The Grizzly -bear invites you,"
said they. They did not go. At length a woman arrived. " My sister's husband, you
are invited," said she. " Come to the lodge," said he. And he made the woman sit
in the lodge. At length a woman came. And she said to him, "My sister's husband,
you are invited." " Come to the lodge," he said. And he caused the woman to sit
in the lodge. And again he did not send her home (i. e., her, too, he did not send
home). And at length, when some of the morning had passed, again came one, and
said to him, "My sister's husband, you are invited." "Come to the lodge," said he.
And he nia^le the woman sit in the lodge. He who was invited was the left-handed
one; and he made it a rule not to go. At length the fourth one came. "My sister's
husband, you are invited," she said. " Come to the lodge," said he. And he made the
woman sit in the lodge. And at length the Grizzly-bear came. "Your wife's sjsters
have come for you heretofore," said he. Ictinike sat, seeing him plainly; he did not
love him. And the Grizzly-bear went home. At length the Grizzly bear came again.
" My younger brother, cause your wife's sisters to be coming," said Ictinike. He had
a sharp hoe, and he came in sight. And he said to the Grizzly-bear, " Begone." " Why !
wherefore?" said the Grizzly -bear. "Yes, nevertheless begone," said Ictinike. At
length his younger brothers came in sight. The left-handed one had a bow, and the
other one came in sight, having a bow. "I give you your wife's sisters," said the
Grizzly -bear, meaning the left-handed one. And the other one was coming with a rush.
The Grizzly bear went fleeing. And Ictinike rushed after him. He crushed his head
in suddenly with a blow from the hoe. "Yu! yu!" said he. It is said that it is thus
when they abuse a fallen foe. And they tied their horses. They exterminated those
who came and pitched their tents, having come to see their children.
96 Tin-: (f E( i I II A LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIBS, AND LETTERS.
ICTINIKE, THE COYOTE, AND THE COLT.
Frank La FLftcHs's Vebsion.
figiie Cail'ge jiflgdf,iq(|!fge wi"' ja°t'd kd amfi k6 Mf5[asi aka da°'be
Itbappenvd Horse »miUl, two years old one was lying asleep, it is when(f) Coyote the looking
■aid (snb.) at it
iiaji"' akflma. Ictfnike akd kg'di ahf-biam4. Hau! kagdha, ^dk6 Can'ge
was standing, they IcMnilio the (sub.) to it came they say. Hoi friend, this Horse
gay. (Ig- ob.)
3 wi° t'dde-ga" gaqd a^^lsnu ailgd^ai-de a"^te anga°'^i dde a"^f'i"-bAji-hna'''i.
one doa<l. but aside we drag it we go when we oat it wo wished but we have not succeeded in
moTing it.
Uawagika°'i-ga, d-biamd Mf5[a8i akA. Kag<^ha, sin'de kg na"bd t6
Help US said, they say Coyote the (sub.). Friend, tail the (ol>.) hand the (ob.)
fwika"ta°' te ha, gafi'ki onida" >[I slhi afigii^a"! dde a^ifsfsnu ang4^e
I tie you with wUl and yoti pull on when legs we take hold of but we dt»g it we go
« taf, A-biamd Mf5[a8i ak4. A"'ha", A-biani4 Ictfnike aka. Gan'ki, Kg',
will, said, they say Coyote the 'sub.). Yes, said, they say Ictinike the (snb.). And, Come,
i''(|;ifi'ka"ta"'i-ga, 4-biam4. Ga"' Mi}[asi ak4 Ictfnike ta° na"bd t6
tie mine for me, he said, they say. And Coyote the (sub.) Ictinike the (ob.) hand the
(ob.,
ika"ta°-biamd Cafi'ge sin'de kg, sagf-qti gaxA-bi ega"'. (|)icta"'-bi ^ii,
tied with it they say Horse tail the (ob.) tight very made it, they having. Ho finished, they when,
say say
9 K.6, kagdha, ^idail'-gft ha, d-biamd. Ki Ictfnike akil ^ida^'-biania.
Come, friend, pull on it he said, they say. And Ictinike the (snb.) pulled on it, they say.
Cafi'ge akd fijiAA-biamfi, naji"' Atid^-biamd, Aisnu a^-biamd. Ictfnike
Horse the (sub.) awoke they say, he stood suddenly they say, dragging he went they say. Ictinike
him
na°tt'ctga"'-biamd, na°xilge a^i°'-biamd Ictfnike akd. Mf5[a8i akd fqa
be oven kicked they say, making him cry he had they say Ictinike the Coyote the laugh-
him from kicking ' him (one who.) (sub.) ing
12 gaskf wakan'di^e-hna'''-biamd. figi(^e Ictfnike na"stdki ^d(^-biamd,
pantef excessively they say. At length Ictinike he kicked, and sent flying through
the air, they say,
na°cpdcpaqtcia°'-biamd. Edta" 5rt (iga°d'a° et(ida", d-hna"-biamd Ictfnike
he kicked off very deep pieces of flesh. Why if I do so to him apt I said regu. they say Ictinike
they say. larly
akd. figi^ egasdni i(I Ictfnike akd huhii wi" ^atd akdma. Kl Mfjfasi
the It happened the follow, when Ictinike the (snb.) fish one was eating, it is said. And Coyote
(sub.). ing day
15 akd g'di ahf-biamd. Wuhd! kagdha, lijawa fnahi" a, d-biamd Mf5[asi
the there arrived, they say. Wnba« I friend, a pleasure truly I said, they say Coyote
(sub.)
akd. A^'ha", kagdha, dga", d-biamd Ictfnike akd. Kagdha, edta" dja"
the (sub.). Yes, friend, so, nid, they say Ictinike the (sub.). Friend, how you did
Sonfze a, huhd kg. Kagdha, ndx§ kg udga'iide y[i sin'de kg udgc^e
en you took t fish the (ob.). F^nd, ice the I broke a hole when tiiil the (ob.) I put in
(ob.) in
18 ag^i"' nf kg. SabdjT-qti huhii wi" a"'(fcahai sin'de kg, ki b^fze ha.
Ii*t water the (ob.). Tory suddenly flsh one bit me tall the (ob.) and I took it
ICTINIKB, THE COYOTK, AND THE COLT, 97
Kfigcha, Awa(^and( a, d-biamd Mf^jasi akd. Kagdha, c^(fandi ddega"
Friend, in what place 1 said, they say Coyote the (sub.). Friend, in yonder place but
d4ze usni te'di (j!ahd-hna°i ha. jjAze >[i usnf-qti amd. K4,, kagdha,
evening cold when they are used to . Evening wlien very cold they say. Come, friend,
biting
afiga^e tm, 4-biam4 Mf5(asi iikL A^'ha", 4b ega"' a^4-biamd. Niixe 3
letnsf^o, said, they say Coyote the (sub.). Yes, hesaid, having they went, they say. Ice
they say
kg'di ahi-bi ega"' ug4'udA-biam4. K(j, sTn'de ugi4 g^ifi'-gft, 4-biam4
at the arrived, having he broke a hole in it, Come, tail put in sit thou, said, they say
they say they 8,ay.
Ictfnike ak4. Sin'de kg ug(fd g^i°'-biama Mf5[a8i ak4 nf kg. Ga"t<^ga"
Ictinike the Tail the put in sat they say Coyote the water the Awhile
(sub.). (ob.) (sub.) (Ob.)
>[I, Kageiha, a°'<fahai, 4-biam4. Kagt^ha, jingA-hna°i; :jang4 5[l'jl 6
when. Friend, me-bites, he said, they say. Friend, small only : big when
waonfze te. Cka^'ajl g^m'-g&, 4-biam;i Ictinike ak4. Ga°tdga" ^i niixe
you may take them. Motionless sit, said, they say Ictinike the(sub.). Awhile when ice
ak4 d4 a^i°' a^4-biam4. Kagdha, ci gdama wi"' a^'^ahai, 4-biam4
the frozen having it went, they say. Friend, again those one me-bites, said, they say
(snb.) him
Mf5[asi akA. Kagdha, cka"'aji g^in'-gft. Jifig4-hna"i, 4-biam4 Ictfnike y
Coyote the (sub.). Friend, motionless sit. Small only, said, they say Ictinike
ak4. Ga°t(iga" j(i ^anga, am4 atf td ama, 4-biama Ictfnike akil. figi^e
the (sub.). Awhile when big the (sub.) come will, said, they say Ictinike the (sub.). At length
nuxe ak4 d4-biam4. P'ta", kagdha, gdama ^ang4-qti wi°' a"'^ahai ha,
ice the (sub.) froze, they say. Now, friend, those veiy big one me-bites
a-biam4 Mf5[a8i aka. Ahau! ahaii! ^idan'-ga! <(!idafi'-ga! A-biam4 12
said, they say Coyote the (sub.). Come! come! pull on it! pullonit! saiditheysay
Ictfnike ak4. Mf5[asi ak4 <(!ida°'-biain4. Wacka^'-qti ctgwa"' niixe k6
Ictinike the (sub.). Coyote the (snb.) pulled on it, they He tried very hard notwith- ice the
say. standing (ob.)
na°onaha-hna°' am4. Wackan'-ga ! jingd-bdjT, 4-biamd Ictfnike ak4.
he slipped in only they gay. Be strong ! small not, said, they say Ictinike the
walking (sub.).
I"wiTi'kail-ga, 4-biam4 Mf5[asi ak4. Na"bd t6 a°wa°'Aan-ga, 4-biam4, 15
Help me, said, they say Coyote the (sub.). Hand the (ob.) take hold of me, said, they say
Ictfnike ak4. Na°bd t6 u^a°'-bi ega°' wacka°'-qti d!ida°'-biamA. Ka^dha,
Ictinike the Hand the took hold of, having making a great they pulled, they say. Friend,
(sub.). (ob.) it is said effort
wackan'-ga ha, huhix ak4 jingti-bdji ddega" a°wa°'*i'a tatd eb^dga". Ahaii!
be strong fish the (sub.) small not but we fail shall, I think. Ohol
4b ega°' wa°'ibagi°'qti ((;ida°'-biam4. Ki sin'de kg (fisg'-qti ((!d*a-biam4. ig
said having with a voiy greivt thev pulled, they sav. And tail the was pulled off suddenly, they say.
they say effort " (ob.) altogether
Mfj[a8i ak4 sin'de kg gi:^a°'ba-biam4. Kagdha, a°'aniju4ji fif^anahi"'
Coyote the (sub.) tall the (ob.) looked at his own, they Friend, you have treated you truly
say. me ill
aha"', 4-biam4 Mf5[asi ak4 Kagdha, (^f cti ega''i"^d'a° "((!a'"ct][, 4-biaina
I said, they say Coyote the (sub.). Friend, thou too treated mo so heretofore, said, they say
Ictfnike ak4. Akf^aha a^4-biam4. Ki Mfjiasi ak4 q4de (^\h^6h<f,\" sin'de 21
Ictinike the (sab.). Apart they went, they say. And Coyote the (snb.) grass twisted tail
kg fgax4-biani4.
the (ob. ) of it made, they say .
VOL. VI 7.
98 THE (pEGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTEKS.
NOTES.
96, 1. For ja"t'e ke auia k6, L. Saiissouci read ja"t'e kc aina iil, which agrees
with the xi)iwere, and makes sense. The atlditional "kC", if correct, is puzzling.
96, 2. kg'di alil-biama. Ictinike reached tlie Colt that was lyitig doicn (kC refers
to him, not to the Coyote, who was standing).
96, 7. Mijjiijsi aka (sub.: Ist third person); Ictinike ta" (Ist ob., 2d third person);
na"lH) t6 (2d ob., 3d third person); ika"ta'"-biamA (predicate in the instrumental form);
caiige slude k6 (the instnimeut: 4th third person).
TRANSLATION.
When a twoyear-old Colt lay sleeping, the Coyote was .standing looking at him.
Ictinike came to him. " Well, friend, as this was a dead Ilorse, we wished to drag him
along and eat him ; but we have not been able to move him. Help us," said the Coyote.
"My friend, I will tie your hands to his tail; and when you pull, we will cateh hold of
his legs, and we will go along dragging him," said the Coyote. "Yes," said Ictinike.
And he said, "Come, tie my hands for me." And the Coyote tied Ictinike by the
hands to the Colt's tail, having made it very tight. When he finished, he said, "Come,
my friend, i)ull on it." And Ictinike pulled on it. And the Colt awoke. He arose
suddenly. He went off" dragging him. He kept kicking at Ictinike; he kept Ictinike
crying as he kicked him. The (Joyote laughed till he panted for breath. And the
Colt kicked Ictinike, sending him flying through the air. He kicked off very deep
pieces of flesh. "And how shall I do to get even with him?" said Ictinike, referring
to the Coyote. And on the following day Ictinike was eating a flsh. And the Coyote
came thither. " Oho ! my friend, it is truly a pleasure," said the Coyote. " Yes, my
friend, it is so," said Ictinike. " My friend, what were you doing when you canght the
flsh!" " My friend, I knocked a hole in the ice; and I sat with my tail put through
the hole into the water. A fish bit me suddenly on the tail, and I caught it." " My
friend, where was it?" said the Coyote. "My friend, yonder it is; but they bite at
evening, when it is cold." When it was evening, it was very cold. "Come, my friend,
Ictus go," said the Coyote. Ictinike having said, "Yes," they went. When they
reached the ice, Ictinike knocked a hole in it. " Come, put your tail in the hole and
sit," said Ictinike. And the Coyote sat with his tail through the hole and in the water.
After some time he said, "My friend, it bites me." "My friend, they are small; when
they are large, you shall catch them. Sit still," said Ictinike. After some time the ice
commenced freezing over again. "My friend, again one of those bites me," said the
Coyote. " My friend, sit still ; they are all small," said Ictinike. " After a while the large
\ on&s will come." At length the ice froze over. " Now, my friend, one of those very large
ones bites me," said the Coyote. " Now ! Now ! Pull ! Pull ! " said Ictinike. The Coyote
pulled. Though he tried ever so hard, he only slipi)ed on the ice. "Exert yourself; it is
large," .-said Ictinike. " Help me," said the Coyote. " Take hold of my hands," said Icti-
nike. Having taken hold of his hands, he i)ulled with a great effort. " My friend, exert
yourself; the flsh is very large, therefore I think we shall fail." Having said, "Now!"
they palled with a very great effort. And the tail was suddenly pulled off altogether.
The Coyote looked at his tail. "My friend, truly you have done me a wrong," said the
Coyote. "My friend, yon, too, have done a similar thing to me," said Ictinike. They
w^nt different ways. And the Coyote made a tail for himself out of twisted grass.
\
THE rUMA AND THE COYOTE. 99
THE PUMA AND THE COYOTE.
Told by MAWADA"(t:i", or Mandan, an Omaha.
Ing^.;i"'-8i"-snc'de ct'na"bfi-biama MiJ[asi e^a°'ba. AkikipA-bianiA.
umK-tMletl cat only those two, thny say Coyote lie too. They met each they say.
f>fher
Kag«5ha, I'lcka" wi"' eb(f:c'<ra" dde iK^iiwikie ta minke, a-bianiA M^asi
My friend, deed one I think but I speak to you will I who, said, the; say Coyote
about it
aka. Ta"'wafig(fa" hc'gactewa"'ji edi(f.a" ama. Kagdha, licka" u<|;uwikie ta 3
the Tribe a great many (=i)opu- there was the, th.^y My friend, deed I talk to you will
(sub.). lous) say. about it
minke ega"qti ckAxe te ha, a-biama. A"'ha", a-bianui Nikagalii ijan'ge
I who just HO you do plejise ho said, they say. Yes, he said, they say. Chief his daughter
wi" ga°'((!a-hna"'i cde ^i'a-hna°i, c'de ka-^'b^a ta minke ha. Kagd, cafi'ge
one they desire invariably but they fail invariably, but I dt^sirc her will I who . Fritsnd, horse
ckaxe te, a-biamA. Gafi'ki awig(^i" ta mifike. Gafi'ki Ifig*a"'-si°-sncde 6
you make please, he said, thoy say. And I ait on you will I who. And Long-tailed cat
ma"'ze-^ahe J{6 ^aheki(^a-biam;i. Gafi'ki tig^i" te lia Mi>[a8i aka. Kagdha,
bridle the he made him put it in And sat on him . Coyote the My &iend,
(ob.) his mouth, they say. (sub.).
nada" hnfpi cka"'hna te. Cafi'ge cka°, sig^Ahaha, ua'''si, pamdkide,
t« show what you do you desire please. Horse action prancing, juniping, arching the neck,
you are well (wjivs)
i<i^ixaxa, ma"(^i"', iia"'siqti te cti ti-iri^,e-hna°i ma"<f!in'-ga hft. Gafi'ki uta"' 9
champing the walking, jumping high the too they usually go walk thou . And leggings
bit, (act)
jafi'ga uAta" ta mifike ha. Gan'ki hi"bd nacabeig uA^ft" tA mifike hft.
large I put on will I who And moccasins blackened I pnt on will I who
leggings moccasins
Gafi'ki mc'-ha ahi" ci^6 mi"' ta mifikg ha. Za"zf-man'd6 ab(f'i"' tA mifike
And spring robe with hair I wear a will I who Oaage-orange bow I have will I who
outsifle robe
hft. Man'd6-da te maca" skaqti ujigacke ab(J;i°' tA mifike, A-h\(inm. Gan'ki 12
Bow head the feather very white I fnstini on T have will I who, said ho, they sav. And
(Ob.)
■\n (fia" j[a"'haqtci ii^i'ca" awig(^i" tA mifike ha. jJa(fii"jAhe a"' aka 6di
village the at the very border around it 1 sit on yon will I who Plaving ja^i''jahe the (sub.) there
(ob.)
a-fnaji"' aka ha. Cafi'ge ua^'si pamAkide a-iA<^a(|;a Ag(^i" ma°^i"'-biamA.
approaching the . Horse jumping arching its neck had gone sat on it it walked they say.
he stood (sub.) repeatedly
Hau! kagc'ha, cutf niaci"ga wi"'. Qa-f! niAci^ga a"da"'ba-bajl'qtia"'i, Ajiqti 15
See ! my friend, yonder person one. Whew ! person we have not seen at all, very dif-
has come ferent
Aha", u(fuka"pi fnahi" a, A-biamA. Cafige ta"' cti uda° I'nahi" ag^i"' tf
! well dressed tnilv I said they, they Horse the too gi>od truly sitting on has
say. (std. ob.) come
Aha" A-biamA. HindA! fbaha"'i-ga, A-biamA. Mi>[a8i akA 5[ig(f'iajl'qtia"'-
I said they, they .Stop! know ye him, said thoy say. Coyote the(8nb.) made himself idto-
aay. ' getht'r diftercnt
biamA. Mi>[asi (i (fjinkti dska" e^(.'ga"-baji-biamA. EgA-biamA lia, Hau ! e'a"' 18
they say. Coyote he the one who they did not think that thoy say. They said (hey say , Ho! how
that to him
100 THE <|!KG1UA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOllIUS, AND LETTERS.
inH"-hni'" a, A-biamA. A"'ha", cga"qtia"', li-biaim'i. Nikagahi ijafi'ge (finkd
yon walk ! uld they, they Tm, Just ao, said he. they Chief his daughter the (ob.)
say. say.
ka"'b*a atf, 4-biamd. Kl gan'ki uf*a alif-biamA. tflijan'ge ga"'^a
I desire 1 have come. saidhe.thev And then to tell to they arrived, thi\T Your daughter desirmi;
' say. ' him say.
3 atf-biarad. Nfaci°ga lida" hdgabaji ft, A-biamA. Can'ge ta°' cli uda° ht'gajl
he has come, he Person Rood not a little ! said, they say. Horse the too goo<l not a little
aays. ("td. ob.)
ft, A-biaml Kd, ijifl'ge (j;ank i' wawagikd-biamA, ((si^aha" af;i"' gii-gft
! said they, they Come, his son the that moaning them, they say, yonr sister's having him come
say. (plob.) his own husband batk
hft, A-biamd nlkagahi akL Agfa<(;A-biaina ha. KK, Ke, :»aha"'ha, awide
said.theysay chief thc(<)nb.). They went forhim. And, Come, sister's husband laskyoiito
they say go with me
6 atf ha. Aflgd(^igi-angAti hft. A°'ha", ;aha'"ha, A-biama Mfi[asi aka. Can'ge
I have . We Mive come for yon Yes, wife's brothers, said, they say Coyote the Horse
come (sub.).
ta° Agig(f>i"'-da'' (};ia"'siqti ua°'siqti ma''^i"'-biaiiiA. Nikaci"ga ^d^uta"
the sat on his own when pulled hard on to JumpiMl high walked they say. People hence
(8td.ob.) makejomp
da°'be ^^& amk. Nikaci°ga ^i" U(^uka"pi fnahi" ft. Nikaci°ga dAda" di^te
gaied at a dis they say. Person the well dressed truly I Person what he may
tanoe * (mv. ob.) be
!) u^uka"!}! fnahi" ft, ci-biamA. Hau, 4s\^e aijsi"' akf-biam<4, nfkagahi liju
well dressed truly ' said they, they Well, atlength having they rcwhed home, chief princi
any. ' him they say, pal
d^ii te'di. Hau! kd, ^i;4ha" a^i°' gfi-gft, A-biamA. Can'ge ta"' cdggdi
his at the. Ho!- come, your sister's having be ye coming said he, they Horse the (ob.) by those
lodge husband him say. things
ugdck fg^a"i-ga. QAde 'H-gft hft, A-biaraA nlkagahi aka. j^aha"'ha, wijfga"
fasten ye it for him. Hay give to said.theysay chief the My wife's my wife's
him (sub.). brothers, rather
12 indga", can'ge akA qAde ^atA-bajT, A-biamA Mi^iasi akA. jLand5[a-hna°
likewise, horse the (sub.) hay he eats not, said, they say Coyote the (sub.). Fresh meat only
^t(5-hna°i, A-biamA. Gan'ki ubAha" a^af ega°' ^fa^a ahf-biama. Kl
he ettt% as a rule, said be, they say. And at the door went having in the lodge arrived, they say. And
"ii t6 u^fza" t6'ia wa'u Atfixeki^al ^inke jiig^e a-fg^i°-biamA. Gan'ki
lodge the middle at tlte woman was caused to the one who with her approaching he sat, they And
(ob.) marry him say.
15 ha"' amA. Winau, ^iegAail'ge ^ifikd umi°'je giAxa-gft, A-biamA nikagahi
night they say. First daughter. 3'our husband the(stob.) <K>uch make for him. said they say chief
akA. . Tel ^icta°'-bi 5[I Mlijasi akA egA-biamA, Andje b^^. Gafi'ki Aci
the Coin he finished, when Coyote the (sub.) said to her, they Meio I go. And out of
(snb.). they say say doors
a^al Ml5[a8i amA. IngAa°'-8i°-sndde ahl-biamA. Kagdha, b^icta". Cka°'hna
went Coyote the Long-tailed oat he reached, they Mv friend, I have finished. You wish
(mv.sub.). say.
al tcl-ga ha. £ga" lki^lta°tafl'ga gaxA-biamA Ca°'qt.i baa"'ba-biamA.
if cot . So alUmaUm faciebant they say. Valde et lufque a venjtera ad they say.
mane cum ea ooihant
A°'ba sa"' tihd 5j! nlkagahi (i46 ctl b^ugaqti u(^^win5[i()5A-biamA. EdAda"
Day whitish comes when chief his too iM assembled they say. What
suddenly relation themselves
wat'a"' g6 ctgwa"' b^uga u^^wi"*A-bian)A, wA^i" a^A-biamA 41 t6''4a.
Socds the (ob.) soever all they ooUected they say, having they went, they say lodge to the.
\
\
\
THE PUMA AND THE COYOTE. 101
Wahuta"^i" iucl-hna°i, Ku+! ku+! Mf>[asi na'a^'i 2|1 ^luha-biama. Kn+!
Gtm they were firing, Kn» ! ku» ! Coyote heaid it when feared it, they say. Ku« I
ku+! Aci ua^'siqti A-iA(fa-biamd. Hau! Mfifasi ak^. Utin'-ga! utin'-ga!
ku»! Out leaped far had gone, tliey say. Ho! it is the Coyote. Hit him! hit him I
t'(^(j;ai-ga! Ml5[a8i akd. j^qti i((;^<^6-hna'"-biamA. Ing(ia°'-si''-sn^de ^limiig^a" 3
Itillhim! Coyote the valde sent flying regularly they say. Long-tailed cat stealing himself
(sub.) eaeavit suddenly off
ag^d-biamfi. Mi^tasi t'e(fa-biamd Csa-biamA. Wd*ijuajl Aha".
wc-nt homeward. Coyote they killed him, They burnt him, Ho did wrong !
they say. they say. they say.
NOTES.
99, 13. da4i''jahe a° aka 6di a-inaji"'-biania. Tbe men of the village were playing
there when the Coyote came in sight.
99, 14. a-ia^a^a, from i^a^a, frequentative of i^6. The Puma pranced a short dis-
tance, then walked, then pranced, and so on.
99, 16. iuahi" a. Here and elsewhere "a" is a contraction of "aha"."
100, 4. ^aQk, contraction from ^ailka.
100, 18. iki^ita^tanga, etc. The Puma entered the lodge after the Coyote, whose
place he took, deceiving the woman; then the Coyote returned; next, the Puma; and
80 on till daylight.
TRANSLATION.
There was a Puma and also a Coyote, only these two. They met each other.
"My friend," said the Coyote, "I will speak to you about one thing of which I have
been thinking." There was a very populous tribe. " My friend, please do just what
I speak to you about." "Yes," said the Puma. "They have been washing to get the
chief's daughter, but they have always failed ; but I desire her. My friend, you will
act the horse, and I will ride on you," said the Coyote. And he put the bridle on the
Puma. And the Coyote sat on him. " My friend, please desire to act well, and to show
your skill. Practice the actions of a horse such as prancing, jumping, arching the
neck, champing the bit, walking, and also jumping high. And I will draw on large
leggings; I will put on blackened moccasins; I will wear a winter robe with the hair
outside; I will have an Osage-orange bow; and I will fasten very white feathers on
one end of the bow. And I will ride you around the village when we come near it,"
said the Coyote. He approached and stood at the i)lace where they were playing the
game called "ja^i°jahe." He continued sitting on the horse as it pranced, jumped,
arched its neck, and went a little way at a time. "See, my friends, a person Las come
suddenly. Whew ! a man has come, one whom we have never seen at all heretofore,
a very different sort of a man from those we are accustomed to seel He is very
well-dressed! He has come on an excellent horse! Stop! recognize him if you can,"
said they. The Coyote had thoroughly disguised himself. They did not think that
he was the Coyote. They said as follows to him, "Well, why do you got" "Yes,'
said he, "it is just so. I have come because I desire the chief's daughter." And they
went to tell him. "He says that he has come desiring your daughter. He is a very
handsome man ! The horse too is a very fine one!" said they. "Come," said the chief,
addressing his sons, "go for your sister's husband." They went for him. And they
said "Come, sister's husband, I have come to invite you to go with us. We have
come for you." "Yes, my wife's brothers," said the Coyote. Having mounted Lis
102 THE (/JEGIEA LANOUAdf^-MYTIIS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
horse, he pulled on the bridle very hard to make him jump, and the horse jumpe^l aa
he went along. All the jieople stood at a distance, looking at him. "The man in
motion is indeed well-dressed! Whatever sort of man he may be, he is truly well-
dres-sed!" said they. Well, at length they reached home with him, at the house of the
head-chief. "Ho! -come, bring your sister's husband to me. Fasten his horse by
those things. Give him hay," said tiw. chief. "My wife's brothers, and also my wife's
father, the horse does not eat hay," said the Coyote. " lie eats nothing but fresh
meat." And they went into the lodge. And he approached the woman whom they
(uinsed to marry hiin, and sat by her. And it was night. Said the chief, "O first-
born daughter of the household, make a couch for your husband." Coitu completo, the
Coyote said to her, ^hVwtum eo." And the Coyote went out of doors. He reached tlie
Puma: ^' Amice, complevi,- si cupim, cot," ait. Et alter natim faciebant, aiunt. VaMe et
uxque a vegpera ad viane coibunt, aiunt. The chief assembled all his relations at daybn^ak.
They collected all kinds whatsoever of goods, and took them to the lodge. They were
tiring guns, "Ku-h! kuf I" The Coyote heard it and was afraid. "Kn■^l ku-f-!" He
leaped out of the door and had gone. "Why! It is the Coyote. Hit him! hit him!
Kill him ! " The Coyote valde et frequenter moavit. The Puma stole oil' and went home.
They killed the Coyote. They buint him. He did wrong!
THE COYOTE AND THE BUFFALOES.
roiB BY Frank La FLfecHK.
figi'(fp Mfjjaai amA fi amania. Ki j^e-nuga di'iba vvabAhi ma"^i'"
At li'iijilli Uiiyot*^ the w(w going, tboy aay. And ISulVnlo-buU four grazing wi>re wiilIc
(inv. »Tib.)
amama. Kl 6'di alii-biama. Ki wa((',aha"'-biamfi j^iga"'hft wi^iga" nu'ga",
log, tlmy auy. Anil tln-ii- hi- arrived, they And he prayed t« they say. U grandfather my grand- liUiwisi-.
say- them ' fatiiem
3 cd'eafi'gi«faga. Ma'-oni-'-mace'di i'ga"qti nianifi"' ka"b^ega". A(fiihiKiti
ntti.' ntik Ymi walk by you who T..-* ..-. t — n. r .i..-!_.
pity mil.
Just 80
I WiJk
I (Ifsairii.
For t\u- very
liiKt tinw
fa-ga, d-biam.4 ^Le-nuga aka Afi'kaji, 4iga"'h}l, ca"' cji'ean'girfiil-ga. Waf/ite
Rl>eak said.thoy8ay BuffalohuU the Not so, grandfather, still jiity me. Food
(sub.).
kg fkiag'qti onAte ma-ani"' i°te %a"qti ma"bd!i°' ka"b((!t<ga'' hft Wi"'<l'ak
the siMxjading very you pat yon walk it may .jnst so I walk 1 desire You tell the
thick and far he truth
6 aqt ija"' tada"', a-biama hdci J,e-nuga i"c'{ige akd. Ca°-'hna" (kacta'"-
how youdoit ahallf said, they say liehind Buffalobull old man the Yet lie did not
p4iHaible with (anb.).
baji-biama Mf>iasi aka. Ahai'i! Hd-batcAge-ha, *fe-gfl, /i-biama. Ahai'i!
slop talking, they Coyote the (sub.). Ohol niant-homs O! yon try it, said he, Oho!
■*y tliey say.
A-biamd Hu-batcAge akA. Kc', gudugaq*e najin'-ga, eg;i-biama. EgiAe
ntd, they lay Blimt-homs tie (sub.). Come, faeing the other stand he said that to him, Beware
way
they Kay.
9 ^a"')!- foa-'he ^i°he au, a-biama. H.4 4iga", ha jiga", ;iga"' hn, aqta"
Nflitlle yoiiilee (sign of stioug said ho, Ih.y Ob ! Kniudfalliir, Oh ! grandfather, grriniir,ilher Oh ! I'ow
prohibition)
possible
THE COYOTE AND THE BUFFALOES. 103
aa°'he tuda". Nfstustu a^d-biamA ^e-nuga He-batcAge akd. Ma"na""u
Ifloo shalH Backing Lo went, they say Bufflilo-bull lilunt-horus the (sub.). I'awiuu the
repeatedly ground
nia"d;i"'-biama, qfajc' cti ma"(fi"'-biam}i j^an'de kg' ctl jAha-bi-dd
lie walked tbey »ay, IwUowiug too be Widked tbev say. Ground the (ob.) too be poked at, they
say, when
^,icpe'qti-hna" (jiefa-biama. Ki Mi>[asi akd (fedeAg da"'be naji°'-biamd. 3
broke off pieces sent off flying, tbey And Coyote the (sub.) out of the looking he stood tbev say.
invariably say. comer of
his eye
Qe-f, a"'(|!ihoga u(^icfqti ixha", e(^ega" naji°'-biamji Mi^asi akA. Gi*ika''qti
Whew! to hurt me a altogether I thinking stwMl they sav Coyote the (sub.). Getting alto-
little impossible gether out of the
way
aln'-biama. Ki (^dita" ienaxi(|!a agf-bianui ag^ii-h ega°' iisafiga (jsfe Iti"
be arrived, tbey And thence to dasli on liim was coming baiik, went home- having without side hit
»»y- ■ tbey say ward, tbey say him on
akiag^a-biama. Wahu'A! ji-biama He-batcage aka Wi°'*akt'ga° eska°bc(^ga" 6
he bad gone along, tbey Really! said, they say Munt-homs the yen told a little of I thought it might
say. (8ub.). the truth be
(|!a"'cti. Afi'kaji, ;iga"'lia, na^'wigipi^ga" ca"' ha. Ca"' :jiga°'ha,
heretofore. Not so, graiid&ther, as I feared you, bo (it was) . Yet grandfather,
iny relation
c4'ean'gi<(!{i-ga. Ma^oni"' macg'di (^ga"qti ma"b(|!i"' ka°b(^ega". (Two others
pity me. Tou walk by you who jnst so I walk I wisli.
made attempts, but the Coyote jumped aside each time. At last they 9
addressed tlie fourth, who was a young Buffalo bull.) Haul xe-niiga
Ho! Buffalobull
jin'ga, ^fe-ga. Hau! a-biama j^e-miga jin'ga aka. Giidiigaqtjje najiil'-ga.
young do you try it. Ho! said, they gay Buffalo-bull young the (sub.). Facing the other stand
way
iffie ^aa"'he ifi t'dwi^g tA mifike ha, A-biamA. Hau! ^iga"', aa°'ha-mAjl td 12
This you flee if I kill you will I who he said, they say. Ho! grandfather I flee I not well
(time)
mifike ha, d-biamA Mfj[a8i akd. Ca"' j^e-niiga nfstustu aiJja-biamA, ma"na"''u
1 who . said, they say Coyote the (sub.). And Buffalobull backing he went, tbey say pawing the
repeatedly ' ground
ma"<(!i"'-biamA, qtejci cti ma"*i°'-biamd. ^^^au'de kg' cti jaha-bi-dti ^icpe'qti-
be walked tbey sjiy bellowing too he walked they say. Ground the tfio poked at, they be broke off
(ob.) say, when pieces
hna" ^^(j;a-biama. Ci edita" ienaxit^a agf-biamA. P]dihi 5[i a^'ha-bajf- lii
invari.ibly sending them fly- Again thence to dasli on him was coming back. He arrived when fled not
ing, they s-ay. they say. there
biamA Mi5[asi akA. ^le fti" A-iA^a-bi >ii ekiga"qti J^e-nuga jin'ga jug^e
they say Coyote the (sub.). Side bit on had gone, when .jnst like him Bufl)alo-bull young with him
they say
A-iA(f;a-biamA. Ga"' jiikig(f.i'i-bi ega°' a^A-biamA. Maja"' wi°' ahf-bi 5[i
ha<l gone, tliey say. And with one another, being they went, they say. Land one arrived at, when
they say they say
wabAhi-hna°'-biamA. Ki Mfifasi akA d^je k6 a°'ctewa° ^att' ma"^i"'-biamA. 18
tbey continued grazing, they say. And Coyoto the (sub.) grass the (ob.) of any sort eating walked they say.
Ca"'qtiamA cti hiici-5[ig(^a''-hna"'-biamA Wa! t6na'! sagfgi <igafi-ga hd,
Alter moving a too in the be dropped invari- they say. WTiat! fle! do be faster
great while rear ably
e-lma"-biamA X^-ii'iga i"c'Age akA. Afi'kaji, ;iga'''ha, dc^je kg nan'de-fma"
said invariably, they Buffalo-bull old man the (snb.). Not so grandfather grass the I cannot got too
Bjiy much of it
ha, Ada" wat^Ate-lina" uA5(ig<|!Aspe ha, (5-hna°-biamA Mfsjasi amA.
therefore eating it, invari.ibly I bold iiivself back . said iii\^irialily, they say Coyote the (mv. a
2V
aub.).
/
104 THE </!K(}IHA LAN(iUAGE— MYTHS, STOlilES, AKD LETTERS.
Cl aAd-biaraA. Kl hdci-hna" ma"d°'-bianiil. l^ffife baxu wi" c'<|5a"be
Again tlii-y w.mt, «!'•)' Auil behind rcgu- lio wulkBil they wiy. At length hill to)) one in siglit of
Bay. Iftrly
alif-biam<l Kl ^|^e-nu^a duba amd kig^dha ac^-biamfi Maja"' wi" j^e-m'iga
they arrived, they And ^Buffalo-bull four the to the bottom went they say. Land one Buflalo bull
Bay. (pi. Bub.)
3 diiba ama ahf-biain.4 iji i^ada-biania Tiiijiqti Alia". I^d6 uda" ha,
four the reached, they say when waited thoy say. He has not ! To wait for iB good
(pL sob.) for him eomo at all him
d-biamd. I^,Ada-biani4 ^[i ^a^i alif-bajf-biamd. Hau! j^e-nuga jiii'ga,
they said, they They waited they say when for some he arrived not, they say. Ho! Buffaloliiill young
say. for him " time
un^ mafig^in'-ga, A-biamd. Ahaii! d-b ega"' ag^d-biamd j^e-nuga jifi'ga
to seek begone, said (one), they Oho! said, they having went they say Buffalo-bull young
bim say. say back
6 akd KdCta^qti nan'ge ag^d-biamd. Maja"' ucka"' (fia" akf-biamd. Kl 6gi&,e
the Kight from that ninning lie went they say. Land deed the he reached again, And behold
(sub.). i>lace back (ob.) they say.
^ing6'qtia"'-bit^aina Mf>[a8i ama. Ag^d-biamd j^e-ni'iga jin'ga. lllgi^e ga"'
be was not there at all, they say Coyote the Went they say Buffitlo-bull young. At length and
(mv. sub.). home
Mf5[asi amd a^d-biamd. A^d-bi ^l dgi^e Mfj[asi wi°' ddda" un^ga"-hna°
Coyote the departed, they Went, they when behold Coyote one what seeking invari
(mr. sub.) say. say ably
9 ma''^i''' ^i° amd C^^i" hau! na°h^ba-ga haul d-biamd M^asi-j^e-niiga jin'ga
was walking they say. That. 01 wait O! said, they say Coyote-BuffUo-hull .voung
(mv. ob.)
akd ^6 ma^bt^i"' t6 ^ga°qti ma°oni"' cka"'ona, d-biamd. A'"ha'', ji''(j;^ha,
the This 1 walk the just so you walk you wish, he said, they say. Tes, elder brother.
(sub.). (way)
<iga"qti ma"bd!i"' ka"b^^ga°. Hau! gudugaq^e najifl'-gd, d-biamd. A°'ha°,
Just so I walk I wish. Ho! facing the other way stand he said, they say. Yes.
12 ji"<tt'ha, d-biamd. j^e-niiga jin'ga nfstu ma"na"''u ma"^i°'-biamd. j^an'de
elder be said, they say. Buffalo-bull young ba<^king pawing the ground walked they say. Gi'ouud
brother,
k6' cti jdha-bi ^icpg'qti ^^^a-biamd. Egi^e na"'ji" ^aa^'he ^i°hd aii!
the too poked at, broke off pieces sent they say. Beware a little you flee (sign of strong
(ob.) they say forcibly prohibition).
C»i?ata" it^naxiAa agf-biamd. tJsanga ^ie fti° dkidg(|!a-bi 5[i MiJ{a.si akd
Fi-om that to daHli on uim was coming bm-.k. Without side hit on hnA guuo by, when Coyote the
place they say. they say' (sub.)
15 ua'''siqti d-id(j;a-bianid. A°'he (j!ab^i"'a" dga''-bi 5(1 a°'he-hna"'-bianid
leaping far had gone, they say. Fled thr(\e times so, they say when fleil invariably they say
Ml^asi akd Wtiduba"' t6di'hi >[i, T'e\vi^6 td mifike hd, d-biamd j^e-nuga
Coyote tie The fourth time it arrived when, I kill you will I who . said, thev say Buffalo-bull
(sub.).
jifi'ga akd. C^^ata" ic^naxiAa agf-biamd. Egi^e ^fe iti" dkidgAa-biamd
young the From that to dash on liim was coming, they At length side hit on h4d^>ue by they s.ay
(snb.). place say. .. J^
18 5|1 ^kiga^'oti Mlsjasi jug^.e a^d-biamd. A^'onijudj! f^anahi^'i ft. Giidiha
when Just like him Coyote with him went they say. You have treated yon, indeed ! Away
me ill
ma^^ifl'-gft, d-ljiamd. Cl j^e-niiga-ma ligine a(|;d-biamd. Wd(^iqd-bi ega"'
Wftik he said, they Again Buffalo-bulls the to seek he went, they say. PursutMi them, having
say. them ' they say
\iiq^-bi ega"' ci walia"''a-biamd: jjga°'lift, cd'eafi'gi^di-gft. N/kaci"ga
kuovertook having again be asked a favor, they say : (Ji-andfatlier pityyemo. I»eri«m
tlH*.ui. they sav
THR (JOYOTB AND THE BUFFALOES. 105
wi" a°'(f!ijuaji hc^gaji. Han! j^e-nuga jin'jya, ^fe-ga. Hau! kd, giidugaq^e
one ill-treated very iimoli. Ho! Bntfalo-bull yonng, do you try it. Ho! come, facing the other
me way
najin'-ga, .i-biama. ~^g\<^e ((;aa°'lie te. Afi'kaji ha, ^iga^'ha, 4qta" aa°'he
stand, said be, they Beware you flee lest. Not so . grandfather, iiow poa- I flee
say. " sible
tAda", d-biamA Mfjiasi akA. A(^k-h ega"' edfta" i^naxi^a agf-biamA. fi'di
aliall? said, tbey say Coyote the Went, tbey having thence todaohonfaim was coming, they There
(sub.). say " gay.
akf-bi 5{Tji Mi5[asi jAha-biamA. Ma"ciAha a"'^a i((!^(fa-bi 5[Tj]r gat' fhe
reached when Coyote gored tbey say. On high throwing sent him when lay killed by
home, they him him forcibly, tbey tbefiill
say say
gaxA-bianiA. Ceta"'.
made bini, they say. So far.
NOTES.
102, 5. ikiagqti, from ikiae. Since the Buflfaloes obtaiued their foo<l without hav-
ing-to cultivate it, they fared better than men, in the estimation of the Coyote. Their
food, grass, spread out very thick all over the surface of the ground. (See ukiae,
ugae, aba'6, etc., in the Dictionary.)
102, 5. wi°^ak aqt ija" tada°, contracted from wi^^ake aqta" ija" tada", "You can-
not mean what you say."
102, 8. egi^e na^ji" ^aa"he ^i°he au. The word ^i^he is used in strong commands
or prohibitions. See myth of the Raccoons and the Crabs (Frank La Flfeche's version),
also that of Two-face and the Two Brothers; and inihe (binihe) in the Dictionary.
103, 4. a"^ihega u^iciqti aha" : " He could not hurt me a little with his horns (but
he would be sure to kill me, or else do me a serious injury)."
103, 20. peji kg nande-iina" ha. The idea is that although the Coyote hsid eaten
enough to satisfy hunger, the grass was so good tliat he wished to eat all of it. He
did not wish to leave any. He could not, in his opinion, eat too much.
104, 9. ce^i" hau, said with the voice raised, the last word being emphasized.
105, 4. gat' ihe, contracted from gat'e ihe.
TRANSLATION.
Once a Coyote was going somewhere. And four Buffalo-bulls were grazing as
they walked. And the Coyote went to them, and prayed to them: "O grandfather,
and you my grandfathers also, pity me. I wish to live just as you are liviug." '-Let
this be the vei-y last time that you speak it," said the Buffalo-bull. "No, grandfather,
still pity me. You live by eating food that comes up abundantly, without your working
for it ; and I wish to live just so." " How can you be speaking the truth ? " said the aged
Buffalo-bull who was beliind. Still the Coyote would not stop talking. "Oho! Blunt-
horns, do you begin," said the aged Buffalo. "Oho!" said Blunt-horus. "Come, stand
with your back to me," he said to the Coyote. " Beware 1< st you make even the slight-
est attempt to flee," said he. "Oh! grandfather! Oh! gr;,udfatlier! grandfather Oh!
why should I flee?" The blunt-horned Buffalo-bull kept l.ackiug, pawing the ground,
and bellowing. He also thrust his horns into the ground, sending the pieces flying off
in all directions. And the Coyote stood peeping at him out of one corner of his eye.
" Whew ! it would be impossible for him not to kill me, if he should touch me," thought
tlui Coyote as he stood there. And he got altogetliev out of his way. When tte
106 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE!— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
BnflFalo-biill was coming ft'om his place to rush against blni, the Coyote having gone
aside, the Buflfalo-bull went by without lilttlng him on the side. "Really!" said Blunt-
horns, "I did think that you were speaking the truth; (but now I do not think so)."
"No, grandfather, it happened so because I was afraid of yon. Still, grandfather, pity
me. As you ivre living, Just so I wish to live." [Each Buffalo made an attempt, but
the Coyote jumped aside every time. At last the aged Buffalo-bull said,! "Ho!
Young Buffalo-bull, you begin." "Ho!" said the young Buffalo-bull. "Stand with
your back to me. If you flee this time, I will kill you," siiid he. "Ho! grandfather,
I will not flee," said the Coyote. And the Buffalo went backward by degrees, pawing
the ground, bellowing, thrusting his horns into the soil, and throwing up the dust.
And he wiis coming thence to rush on him. When he reached him, the Coyote did
not flee. And he struck him on the side as he went, and the Coyot« went with him,
a young Buffalo-bull, just like him. And they departed together. And when they
reache<l a certiiiu land, they continued grazing. And the Coyote went eating grass
of every sort. After moving a great while he invariably dropped in the rear. " What!
fle! Do be faster," the aged Buffalo-bull kept saying to him. "No, grandfather, I
cannot get too much of the grass, therefore I am holding myself back by eating," the
Coyote kept saying. " And they departed. And the Coyote continued walking behind.
And they reached the top of a hill. And the four Buffalo-bulls went down to the
bottom of the hill. The tour Buffalo-bulls reached a certain land, and waited for him.
" He has not come at all.! It is good to wait for him," said they. And when they had
waited for him a long time, he did not arrive. "Ho! Young Buffalo-bull, begone to
seek him," said they. And saying "Oho!" the young Buffalo-bull went back. From
that very place he went running. He got home to the land where the deed was done
(t. e., where the Coyote was changed into a Buffalo). And, behold, the Coyote was not
there at all. The young Buffalo-bull went back. It happened that the Coyote de-
parted. When he departed, behold a Coyote was walking an if seeking for something.
" O you in motion there ! O wait ! " said the young Buffalo-bull who hatl been a Coyote.
" Do you wish t» live in this way, just as I am living ? " " Yes, elder brother," said the
Coyote, " I wish to live just so." " Well, stand facing the other way," said the Buffalo-
bull. "Yes, elder brother," said the Coyote. The young Buffalo-bull went backward,
pawing the ground, thrusting his horns into the soil, and throwing up the dust. "Be
-ware lest you make even the slightest attempt to flee." Thence he was coming back,
as tf to attack him. He hatl come and gone without hitting him on the side, as the
Coyote hiul leaped far and had gone. When he had fled thus three times, the Coyote
fle<l invariably {sic). When the fourth time came, the young Buffialo-bull said, "I will
kill you." Thence he came rushing on him. It happened when he struck him on the
side and passed on, that he departed with him a Coyote, just like him. "You have
injured me very nmch. Begone!" said he. He departed to seek the Buffalo-bulls
again. Having pursued them and overtaken them, he asked a favor of them again.
"My grandfathers, pity me. A person has done me a very great wrong." "Ho!
Young Buffalo-buU, yon begin." "Ho! come, stand with your back to me," said the
young Buffalo. "Beware lest you flee." "No, grandfather, why should I flee!" said
the Coyote. Having gone, he was coming back to rush on him. When he got back
■ e gored the Coyote, and threw him up high into the air; and he occasioned his desith
7 the shock of the fall. The End.
WAHA^C/JICIGE'S ADVENTURES AS A RABBIT. 107
WAI1AM/;ICIGE'S ADVENTURE AS A RABBIT.
ToiJ> BY Mks. La FtiiCHE.
Waha"'f:icige ijjii"' jugif?(|;e. ^fa/'ha, ;ii ((!a";a ^i te. Hi°+! ^licpadja",
Oi-phan Ilia h»? with Iiia Gram) mother, to the village let me go. Oh ! grandchild
grandmother owii. *
i(|-iqaqa tai. (|:!iijl-a ho. An'kaji, :>[a"ha, ca"' h^6 tA miuke. E'ja a*4-
tliii.v abiiao will. (in not Not so graudmotlior, still I no will I who. Thither went
you
biama. j^fi faVi ahf-biama Huhu! Mactcin'ge ti hfi, j'l-biama. Nikagahi 3
tlic.N' Hay. To III** village an-ivwl, tlioy say. Ho! ho! llabbit has said, they say. Chii-f
come
(j'.arika:)a afi"' tifii-ga. Mactcin'ge (|;ida"'be tf ha. Ke, aifi"' gfi-gfi. U(fiza"ia
to them having pass ye on. E.alil)it to see you h.ia Com<^ having be ye To the middle
him come him commg.
ti(^a-ga. Uf-ewifiJ[i(j;Ai-ga ha Egaxe i^a°'(fai-gS.. Kc', wa^atcigaxe tat^ ha
Pass tliou on. Ansinible ye . Around in place ye. Come you dance shall
a circle
K(i, i"'qu>[ai-ga. K^, Mactcin'ge wabAsna" ^a" waci"' oni" ^ga" fbij^a^'jlwA^g 6
Come sing ye for me. Come, Rabbit Bhoolder the fat yon are as impossible to satisfy
(ob.) one
oni"' ha. Gail'ki giqujja-bi ega"' watcfgaxsi-biamA. Na"cta'"-biama 5[I,
yon are . And sung for liim, they having he danced they say. He stepped they say when,
say ' ' dancing
G^((!ica"^d^ica" nikagahi diiba aw4qiqfxe ha, d-biamA. Awaqiqfxe td minke
Towards one side chief four I break in tlieir . said he, they I break in their will I who
(heads) say. (hea<ls)
ha, d ha. Egaxe i(^a"'(f!ai-ga ha, gan'ki anas/ii-ga ha. Nikagahi diiba ^aiik/i 9
he . Around in place ye and cut him off Chief four the (ob.)
said a circle
waqiqixa-biamti Gan'ki a"'he ag^a-biamd. Uq^a-baji-biamA Gan'ki a "'he
he broke in they say. And fleeing went they say. They did not overtake him. And fleeing
thiMr (heails) " homewaril they say.
agfA-hi ega°' u'ude <fe(f!a"ska nde ag(fa-biama. I>[a"' rf;ifik6'di akf-biamii.
went home- having hole this size entering went Iionicward, Uis by the (ob.) reached home,
ward, tliey say they say. grandmother they say.
>ia"ha, ina"'ze g6 he'be a-'i-ga ha, A-biamA. Ki, Ma^'ze ct6 a"^in'ge hfi; 12
(Jrand- iion the piece give to me . said, they say. And, Iron even mo none ;
Miotlier, (pi. ob.)
we'uhi 8ona"' (fe li^be he, a-biamA. A°'i^a-ga ha, A-biama. Gan'ki :jfjebe
hide- that only this piece said she, they Let me have it. . said he, they An<I door
scraper say. say.
(j;a" gaqi'ij)! <^^.(i j[I ^i te ii(f;fci" gaxa-biarati Aqta" t'^a''^a^6 tiiba.
the threw it through wlien imlge the covering it bo ma«lo, they say. How pas- lou kill me sliallt
sudilenly (oh.) sibly
Mafig(^i"'i-ga. rJa"(j;in'ge (^anaji°. Ceta"'. 15
liegone ye. For nothing you stand. So far.
NOTES.
ThiH (/Jegilia version of the myth was told by Mrs. La Flfeche, who also gave the
correspoiKling xi>iwere, to be published hereafter in "The j,,)iwere Laiifjuage, Part I."
107, 1. VViih:i"^,ioige, an ori)han, syn., waha,'" ^iiige: j^oiwere, woni-'-qciile.
108 THE (fE(JIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
107, 8. ge^iciv»-Qa^ica'', etc. J. LaFl^che says it should read, "Wlien lie stopped
dancing, he struck four of the chiefs who were in a line with tlie lodge, and broke in
tJieir heads."
107, IL u'ude ^e^a" skft. J. La Flfeche says that the Rabbit passed through a small
hole in the giound; but his wife told me that he found a small opening in the ranks
of the men who su'ri'ouuded him before the dance.
TRANSLATION.
Waha"^icige lived with his grandmother. "O grandmother, let me go to the
village." "Why! grandchild, they will maltreat you. Do not go." "No, grandmother,
I will go at any rate." He went thither. He reached the village. " Ho! ho! the Rab-
bit has come." "Take him to the chiefs." "The Rabbit has come to see you," they
said to the chiefs. " Come, bring him hither. Pass on to the middle. Assemble ye,
and surround him." To the Rabbit the chiefs said, "Come, you shall dance." "Come,"
said he, "sing for me." "Come, Rabbit, as you are fat on the shoulder alone, you are
one that cannot satisfy one's hunger." And as they sang for him, he danced. When
he stopped dancing, he said, "I break in the skulls of four chiefs at one side." "He
said, 'I will strike them and break in their skulls,'" exclaimed the bystanders. "Sur-
round him. Cut oflf his retreat." He struck four chiefe and broke in their skulls.
And he fled homeward. They did not overtake him. And as he fled homeward, he
entered a hole this size (i. e., the size of a hen's egg) and went homeward. He got
home to his grandmother. "Grandmother, give me a piece of iron," said he. And
she said, "I have no iron at all; there is only this piece of a hide-scraper." "Let me
have it," he said. And when he threw it suddenly through the door, he made it cover
the lodge. And when his pursuers came up, he said to them, "How can you possibly
kill met Begone. You are standing for nothing." The End.
WAHA"'(/)ICIGE AND WAKANDAGI.
Frank La FlAckk's Vebsion.
WaVia'"^jcige ak/i wahiita"fi"
Or^ibiin tbo (sub.) guu (bow)
fkida.-bi ct6wa"' muona''-bAji-hna"
lie shot at with iiotwitlhitnud- he missed mit regu-
It, they say ing shooting larly
nfaci-ga wi"' Akipa-biama, cfnuda"
p«>son one lio met thoy say, dog
Ma'-'ze-woti" kdde aiga^a amdma.
Swopd tho (pMt) canyinj; on was, they aay.
Ilia nnn
wi"' afi-'-biam/i. IfndMa" wAjingd
one had they say. What bird
-biamd. Ki 'dbae a</!a-biama. Ki
they say. Anil hunting went they say. And
ska-qti-lina" na"'ba jiiwagcfed-biama.
very white (all over) two 'ho went witli they say.
them
Kagt'ha, Inddda" aoni"' a, a-bianifi
Friend what yon have ? siiid, thoy say
Vaoi"ga ak/i. Kao;c51,a, ma"' abfi"', t'l-biama Waha"'(f,icige aki'i. fiidada"
|H>.H«u ll,e(Hnl.). Kilend arrow I h.ve, said, tl.oy say Orphan ^ the (sub.). Wha.
WAIIA-'CplClGE AND WAKANDAtJI. 1()<J
i(^/iki(le ctgwa"' muAona°-m4j!-hna°-nia"' ha. Indake', kagdlia, ct^Aifiko
I shoot ;it notmthstand- I miss in I not regn- I do Let us sw, friend, that
with it inp shooting larly
kfda-ga, A-biama n{aci°ga akA. Wajin'ga ji"Aqtci d;ink6'di dbazu-biamA.
shoot at said, they say jwrson the (sub.). Bird very small the (st. oh.) at he pointed at, they say.
Ki Waha"'(};icige kida-biamA, t'ciifca-biama. Kag^ha, wap(^ kg qtawiki(^6 3
And Orphan shot at it, thciy siiy, he killed it, they say. Friend weapon the I love yoii
(ob.) for it
i^Anahi"' ft, a-biania nfaci°ga ak4. Wlb*i°wi" te, d-biamd. Kagdha,
1 truly I said, they say person the (sub.). I buy it from will said ho, they Friend,
you (please) aay.
{"'wacta-maji, a-biamA Waha°'(j!icige akA. IndAda" a"((!a'i ttlda", d-biamd
I eauuut spare it, said, they say Orphan the (sub.). Wiiat you give will ! said, they say
me
Walia"'^icige akA. Ciniida" <^e^a,nk4-i ki ma"'ze-weti° ^e c^na wi'i te 6
Orphan the (sub). Dog these (ob.) are and sword this enough I will give
they (?) yon
ha, a-biania nfaci''ga aka. Cinuda" (j;afika li^ibia" bAda°, d-biama
said, they say person the (sub). Dog the ones scent them thoyt said, they say
who
Waha"'(J5icige aka. A"'ha", u(^ib(j;a"i hft. IndAda" wanf^a agi^^awdki^^
Orphan the (sub.). Yes they scent them What animal I cause them to go
for it
ct6wa°' (fasnu ag^i-hiia°i ha. Ki ma"'ze-wdti'' ^6 indada" i*4ti° ctfiwa"' 9
no matter dragging they alwavs . And swotd this what t hit no matter
what by the come back with it what
t«eth
i(f!agaq^i-hna°-ma°', a-biama niaci"ga akA. Ki, Indaktj, ;Aqti-ma wi"'
1 kill it with regit- I do, said, they say person the (sub.). And, Let ns see, deer (pi.) one
the blow larly
agf^eki^A-gS cinuda" ta°, kma. Aliaii! Ma^'ze-i^aqa"', ^Aqti wi°' agfma"-
causo it to go for it dog the the one. Oho ! Breaks-irou-with-his- deer one walk
(std. ob.) teeth,
(fifi'ga ha, a-biamA niaci''ga ak4. Cfnuda" aka utcije dgihdqti AiA^a- 12
for it said, they say person the (sab.). I>og the (snb.) thicket headlong he had
gone
biama. Ki ga°^ga°t6-ct6wa°'ji ^Aqti wi"' (faxaxage a^i°' ag<^f-biamA.
they say. And not oven a little while deer one making cry re- having he came they say.
pcatedly by biting it back
Indake, ci Ama ta° <|!dki<^4-ga, d-biam/i Waha°'<^icige aka. Ahaw!
Let us see, again the other the send him, said, they say Orphan the (sub.). 0^^-
(std. ob.)
[""g-cjiacije, wasAbe wi"' agima°6in'-ga ha, A-biamd niaci"ga aka. Onuda" 15
Shivers-stones- black bear one walk for it . said, they say person the (sub.) Dog
with-his-teeth,
akA ci a^-biamA. Ki ga"'ega''t6-ct6wa"'ji cl wasabe wi" <^»h4 akf-
the asain went thev say. And not even a little while again black bear Jne holding in he
(sab.) ^ •' the mouth re^icaed
home
biama. Indakd, ja"" cdt6 ma»'ze-weti" kg ftin-gft, A-bianiA Waha-'^icige
they say. Let us see, tree that (ob.) sword the with hit it ("'d. Uiey say Orphan
akA. Ja"' t6 fti"-bi ifi gabifcfjgqti i(|!(-(^a-biamA Pi'aci"ga akA. Wapd k6 IS
the Tree the hit they when lie knoc lied it down they say person the (sub.). Weapon the
(sob.). (ob.) with it say very suddenly <"''•'
i"'wacta-mAji ^dega" ca°' wi'f ta mifike ba, A-biama Waha"'^icige akA /
I cannot spare it but yet I give will I who said, they say Orphan the /
it to you [m'-h
1 1 0 TUE (fEC. MIA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
W( ctt ^^^fikd cinuda" ^fikil i"'wacta-milji ddega" ca"' wi'l tA mifike
I too these (ob.) dog the (ob. pi.) I cannot spare bnt yet I give will I who
to you
ha, A-biamsi iifaci"ga aka. Kl ci'nuda" ^fikil 'i-bianifi, ina"'ze-weti" k6
«aid, thcysav person the (sub.). And doR the ho gave to him, swonl the
(pi. ob.) they say, (ob.)
3 eddbe, Waha'''^icige. Ga°' gdi'qti akft^alux a^a-biamA. Kl Waha"'((;icige
also Orphan. And Just then apart went they sny. And Orphan
aka akf-biamA isja"' ^ifikg'di. Ki ciniida" ^afika juwag^,e aki-bianiA.
the reached home, his by the (ob.). And dog the (pi. ob.) ' he witli them reached home,
(sub.) they say grandmother they say.
Kl i^a"' akA fhusd-biama. Ki, Uma"'e t6 (fingg'qtia" h6. Eata" ci'nuda"
And his grand- the scolded they say. And, I»rovision8 the there are none Why dog
mother (sub.) him (ob.) at all
6 ^ankA c6 jiiwa^Ag^e fag^f h. 5[a"hH, wt^ucii cga° wab^;i"'wi" hh, a-
the(pl. ob.) that you with them you have ? Grandmother, useful as 1 bought them . said
come home
biamd Walia"'(^icige aka. Wa'ujinga uma^'e Aifigt^ Ah ega"' ?i Akia
they say Orphan the (sub.) Old woman provisions there are sard, having lodge stand-
none they say iug thick
amaja wt'>[ig^.iqe a^i' 'i^a-bianui. Ga"' waha"'-biama. j^f sikie am/na
to them to seelc rehef for gomg spoke they say. And removed they say. Lodge stjinding to them
herself of thick
9 aki'-biania GaqA^jaqtci :^i-biania. Ki %! aniA ndu^ica" jifi'gaji ^,a" 6'di
reached home. At one side she pitched the And the lodges lake not small the by
they say. tent, they say. (ov. ob.)
ija^'ha k6 %i amAiiia.
border the pitched they say.
tents
Kl lia"'ega''tce 5[i xag6 za'6'qtia"'-biama. 5ja"lia, eata" xagaf ft
And morning when crying they mule a very great Grandmother, wliy they cry f
noise, they say.
12 a-biamJl Waha"'^icige akfi. ficpa^a"'h6! ^aiia'a"ji Aqta" Ada", A-biama
said, they say Oiph^ the (sutj.). 0 giundchild ! you beard not liow possible ? said, (hey say
wa'iijinga aka. Wakan'dagi dad(?fa"ba akd nfkagahi ijafi'ge ^ifikt'
old woman the (sub.). Watormonstor seven heads the (sub.). chief his daughter the (ob.)
\ wt'na-biaiTii'i. 'li-baji ^ ta°'wang^a° ^a" b((;iiga ^ahiini 'f(f.a-biania,.
begged they say. They not if tribe the all draw into he spoke of, they
of them give his mouth say.
to him
16 Ads," iA^ etal dga" gigika"'i h6. Qa-f ! A-biam,4 Walia'-'tficige
^ere- \Jo open his apt as they condole with Whew! said, they say Orphan
«"• \ mouth her (a relation)
akL Ga"', wa'ujifiga, Akitfia-bada" t'6^ etai >fl. E cd dgi<f',a''ji-a h6.
the (sub.). An^, old woman, to attjtck and (pi.) kill him they ought. It that say not to
n'"^' him (aiiyonc)
Egi^"i t6' ct6 ginil'a"-hna"'-biam{i Wakan'dagi dadeda-ba akL
(One) says it to when even he hears regu. they sav Water-monster seven heads the
(another) of him lariy (sub.).
.^ 18 Wa'u'jiflga, 6'di b^ ta minke ha, A-bianiA Waha"'();icige aka. Giaki(ke
\ Old woman, thero I go will X who . said, they say Or]>han the I cause li. r
\ (sub.). (o be cora-
\ ing back
\ td miflke wa'ii ta». Ga°' 6'di a^4-biamA Walia'"(kicige aka. Ki w'au
\ will I who woman the And there went they sav Oiphan the And woman
\ (8td.0b.). '^ (B„b.).
\a" ni ija-'ha kg'di ug/ick it^a-'t^a-bitfiifikc^amA. EAta" (fcagti-i"' a,
(M. b i*"*" border at the fastened put she had been, they Why yon sit J
WAnA''<pIGIGE AND WAKANDAGI.
Ill
4-biamji Waha"'(J'icige aka. Wakaii'dagi dade(^a°ba akk a°nA-biamji,
said, they 8iiy Orphan the (sub.)- WiitM-inonstM- seven hoiuls the (sub.) asked they say
for me
ki 'ii-b4jl 5[i
and they not if
ta"'waiig(fa° *a° b(fuga f^ahun 'iiffi-biama, Ada" i(f!a'"a''(fai
tribe thu all swallow spoke of, they say there- I waa put
cave
to him
ati
I have
come
c4ta"ht'.
I whoetaud.
a"wa"'onaj!
you tell not of me
te
will
Ki
And
ha
(Ob.)
((iickab' ega"' g(^t'ki((!a-biamA.
untied, they having eauMinl her to po hume-
say ward, they say.
there-
fore
uJag^e
Vou CO
honiewai*d
tatd
shall
[ waa put
(^a"'ja
though
wi g<^cwiki(^e t6,
I I caused you to the
go homeward (deed)
cl-biama Walia"'(^icige aka. Kl
said, they say OrphiUi the And
(sub.).
auui
they
wa'u
woman
g(^6
went
home-
ward
(^icige ak4.
jtltau the (hub.).
^1".
the
(mv. our).
Kc', Ma"'ze-(|!aqa"', e'di nia"^iri'-ga, a-biama Waha"'-
Come
Mifzo-^aqa^
there
walk
said, tho3' say
Or-
Ki cinuda" aka ejjiliaqti aia^.a biama. Ga"dga"te-ct6wa"'ji 6
And dog the (sub.) headlong had gone they Kiy. Not oven a litUo while
t'^a"be aki(f:a ati-biania (Wakan'dagi aka)
insight to attack camo they say (\Vater-mon8t*ir the).
Kl, Ki, I""6-((5aci'je, 6'di
And, Come, I^'e-^.acyc there
iiia°(^iri'-ga, a-biamii Walia"'(|!icige akd. Ki jiiga kS'ja aki(^a wagajf-
walk said, they say Or)>han the (snb.). And body to the to attack he com-
him manded them
biama
they say
cinuda"
dog
(^aiika. Ki Walia"'(f^icige aka da ^a" aki^a-biama. 9
the(i>l. ob.). Ami Orphan the (sub.) head the (ob.) attacked they say.
Wakan'dagi dadc(|5a"ba aka cka"'-hna"i <|;aii'di nii'i^ica" b((!iiga bicka"'-
Wator-monster seven heads the. moved regularly at the time liike the whole he made it
(sub.) (when) nmve liy his
weight
lma"'-biama. Nf ^,a" ma''tahaqti cti wa(^i" akiag((;e-lina"'-biara{i. Ga" dga"-
legularly thoy say. Water the far beneath Uw having he liad gone regularly they say. Not even
(ob.) them home
tg-ctgwa^'ji ci e(j;a"be agcjii'-lina" biama.
a little while again in sight they regn- they say.
cameb'a^k larly
Egi(fe dA ^a" wi"' gasA-biamA 12
At length head the one he cat they say
(ob.) off
Waha"'(^icige aka. Ki le^tize ^a" (fiza-biama Waha"'(|!icige aka. Ki
Orplian the (sub.). And tougue the (ob.) took they say Orpliau the (sub.). And
Ki tV'fg
And kilhng
him
duba"' aki((;a-bi >[t tV'<f>a-bianKi ki %e^6ze wan'gi^e ^izji-biamA.
four times he attacked when h<? killed liim, and tongue all he took, they nay.
him, they say thoy say
(l5icta"'-bi tedi'hi waqe-sab6 wi°' ni >[a°'ha
unislied tliey when black man on(
ni
water
bonlev
(shore)
ke
the
(ob.)
ugaca -mania.
traveling was, the»-
Ki dA
And head
15
t6 i^a-biama.
the found they say.
(col. ob.)
ak4 aki-hna"i
the I'eached regu-
(Bub.) home larly
Ki eiii te'di wafigffe 'i"
And his at the all carry-
lodge ing
te'di iniaxe-hna'''-biama.
when questioned regu- they say.
her
■gu
lariy
aki-biama da i6. Ki wa'u
reacheil home, head the And woman
they say (col. oh.).
Ebd-lma" gi'f-ikicj;^ 3, d-bi
Who regu- has sent you ! said, they
larl^ homo say
ct6wa"', Agisii^a-maji, c-hna"-biamA. Ki ebci tS fbaha" ga'"(f,a dct6wa" IS
uotwlth- I do not remember, she said regularly, they And wlio it v-as to know desired notwith-
standing, say. Btonding
fbaha''-bajl-hna°'-biamA.
they knew not regu- they say.
larty
112 Till-: <|)K(JHJA LANCUJAGli)— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Kt nfkagahi uju akA (ekf^6-wAki^-biama i"c'Age. Wi''a"'wa nfkagahi
And chief princi- the caused criers to (to they say old men. Which one chief
pal (Bub) around
ijafl'ge ^ifikd gf^iki()! ^i°te g^"' te a( A*a, k-hmrak i°c'Age amA. figi(fe
his the one caused her it may marrj- may he indeed, said, they say old man the At length
dauKhter who to citme back be her says (pLsub.).
3 waqe-sAb6 aka, Wfeb^i", A-biamd. Wakan'dagi dadti4a"ba ak4 t'tia^gga"'
blank man the I am he, said, they sar. Water-monster seven heads the I having killed
(sub.), (»•>•) lii™
giaki^ wa'u ^inkd, /i-biamA wAqe-sAbg akA. Nfkagahi liju (finkt^ uf(^a
1 sent her v oman the one said, thev say black man the Chief prLDCi- the one to tell
hither who, (sub.). pal who him
akf-biama. WAqe-sdbg akd 6 akd ha, d-bianiA. Wi^an'de i°<fi°'*i" gii-gft,
thev reached home. Black man the that is the . said, they say. My daughter's having him be ye com-
' tliey say. (sub.) one husband for me ing
6 A-biamd nfkagahi liju ak/i. Kl wdqe-sAb6 ;edd wan'gi(fe 'i"'-bi ega"' 6di 'i°'
said, they say chief princi- the And black man bead all carried, having there car-
pal (sub.). they say tying
ahf-biamd nfkagahi uju ^iflkS'di. Kl wa'ii ^iflkd fmaxd-biamd. (|)^ta" 4 ft,
arrive<l, they say chief princi- to the (st^ob.). And woman the he ques- they say. This he I
pal (St. oh.) tioned ^ (std. ob.)
gi^iki(|!e ta". Afs'kajl h6, djiqtia"" h6, 4-biara4 wa'ii akd. Wfeb«|!i° ha. Wf
cAQsed you the one Not so very different said, they say woman the 1 am he I
to come who. isub.).
9 t'da^6 ha Wakan'da kg, d-biamd w4qe-s4b6 akd. Ca°' nfkagahi uju akd
1 killed Water-deity the said, they say black man the And chief princi- the
him " (ob.) (sub.). pal (8\ib )
'f-bianiA wdqe-sdbg ^iiikt? wa'u ^inkd. Mifi'g^" tdga" iiha°-biamd Kt
gave to him, black man the (st ob.) woman the(stob.). To take a wife in order they cooked, they And
they say that say.
t«°'warig^'' ^a° b^uga wdku-biamd. Kl Waha"'(|'icige akd na'a°'-biamd.
tribe the all they were invited. And Orphan the heard it they say.
(ob.) they say. (sub.)
12 Wiiqe-sdbe ^inkd nfkagahi ijan'ge ^inkti 'fi t6 na'a°'-biamd. Ga°' liha" t6
Black man the(st.ob.) chief his daughter the ha<l given he beard, they say. And cooking the
(stob.) to him
cfg(|;ai t6 webaha" g^i°'-biamd, qube akd ga" wdbaha" g^i°'-biamd. Ahaii!
lading out when knowing it sat they say, 8acre<l he was so knowing it sat they say. Oho !
Ma'-'ze-ifaqa"', 6di ma°(f;in'-ga. tJs'u uda"qti t6 wi°' i-'^i" gf-ga, d-biamd
Ua*zc-^a> there go. Slice very good the one having comeback, said, theyaay
(col. ob. ) for me
15 Wah&"'(^icige akd. Cfnuda" a^-biamd. tlha" t6 cfg(f6qti g^i"' amdma 6'di
Orph»n the Dog went they say. Cooking the just lading thoy were sitting, there
(sub.). out they say
a^-bi t6 «a"'ca°qti lisu "wdnac ag^d-biamd. Cd^i° ^iqdi-ga, 6'be cfnuda"
he went, when wvhont stop- slice snatching went homeward. That pursue him, who dog
thoy say pir»x at all fi*om them they say. (mv. ob.)
e^af i"te. ^iq^-biamd. AgcJ-l-biamd ca°ca"'qti Waha"'(f!icige ejf e?d t6
his it may Pursued Vim, thoy Went homeward without stop- Orphan his his Hie
!>•* **y they say ping at all lodge (idi )
18 t'giha dkidg^-biama. Wa^fqe amd \ca"'ca° 6'di ahf-bianid ?f tg'di.
, lieadlong had gone they say. Puraners the oontinning there arrived, thoy say lodge at tlie.
\ homeward (pL »nb.) '
\ Cfnuda" wa^he gf c^g^° b^fqe pf, d-biamd. A-'ha", wi cu^^sk]M,
Dog the one carT.\- became as I b.ivo come chns. said (one), Tes, I I sent him to you
ing m bu mouth hack ing him they say.
4-biamd Waha"'((;icige akd. Wakan'dagi ke^°' wi t'da*6, d-biamd Waha"'-
saH. ihey say Orphan the Wabirmonater the I I killed said, thev say Or.
(•oo-)- (put.ob.) him.
\
WAHA-'iflCIIGK AND WAKANUAGI. Hg
ficige aka. ±e^6ze cti wan'gice b^fze, a-biama. Ci'nuda" (f,c<fanka akiia
phan the (sub.). Tongue too all I took, said, they say. Dog these both
jiiawa.g(fe, d-biamA. Ga"' u^A ag(|!A-bianiA. Waha"'(fcicige akA 4 akt^dega"'
Iwiththcin, said, thoy say. And lo tnjl went honiuwiinl, Orphan the he it was, but
it they say. (sob.)
4 cinuda" (fsi"' agitiki(|;i' aka ha us'n kg. Kl 6 t'('fa-bl af hft Wakan'dagi kg, 3
he dog the cau.iod to ronio was slice the And liu killed bo Water-monster the
(mv. oh.) hither for it tbeone (oh.). him says (oh.)
{'i-biama niaci"ga ciiiuda" (.iqe alii aka. Agiina°(^i"'i-ga, a-biaruA nfkagahi
said, they say person dog chasing ar- the Go ye for him, said, they say chief
rived (sub.).
liju aka. Ga"' ayiahi-bianui Ki 6'di a^i"' aki-biama Kl nfkagahi akA
prin the And aiTived for they say. And there having reached home, And chief the
cipal (sab.). him him they say. (sub.)
wa'u ^ifike fniaxA-biama. ^^i" a gf^ikit|!(i ^i", A-bianitl nfkagahi aka. 6
woman the (ob.) qaeslioned they sivy. This ? he who sent thee said, they say chief the
her (mv. oh.) back, (sub.).
A"'ha", e6 h6, d-biama wa'u aka. K6', ugt^ai-ga, A-biama nfkagahi akA.
Yes, it is he said, thoy say woman the (sub.). Come, confess ye, said, they say chief ye.
Waha"'(};icige ta" i'ta°(^i'' ngt/sA Agajf-biama. Kt ugAA-biaraA Waha'''^icige
Orphan tho he fh-al to coufess lie commjih<Ie(] liiin, And confessed, they say Orphan
(std. ob.) they say.
akA. Wahuta"((!i" a(|!i"'i tedfta" cfnuda" wa^i^'wi" ^ankA ct6wa"' ug^A-biaraA. 9
the Gun (bow) he had it from the dog bought theui the (fl. ob.) oven acknowledged, they
(Bul).). say.
AVakan'dagi ke t'etj-ai t6' ctl ugtjsA-biamA. Kg', ugt^A-gd, wAqe-sAbg, A-biamA
Water-monster the killed the too acknowledged, thoy Come, confess, blivck man, said, they soy
(ob.) (fact) say.
Waha"'(^icige akA. Inta"'! Aci b^e ka"'b^a ha, A-biamA wAqe-sAbg akA.
Orphan the Hold on ! outside I go I wish . said, they say black man the
(sub.). (sub.).
lT(|;a"'i-ga, A-biamA Walia"'((;icige akA. WAqe-sAb6 t^ink^ win'kajl araA, ijj
Tate hold of said, they say Orphan the Black man the (ob.) did not speak they
him (snh.). truly say,
Ada" usA-biamA. Waha°'^icige akA nfkagahi ijafi'ge ^inke ga°' gfa"'-
there- thoy burnt him, Orphan tbo chief his daughter the (ob.) after miirried
fore they say. (sub.) all (!) her
biama. Ceta"'.
they say. So far.
NOTES.
108, 1. wahiita''^i''. See Notes ou "Ictiiiike and the Deserted Children." Here it
may be the bow, as the Orphan calls it ma", an arrow. See the next version. The
sword is the only other word in this version, which seems of foreign origin.
109, 6. ^e^aiike-i, probably intended for ^^auka ^6 hS, these are they.
109, 11. cinuda" ta", ama, i. e., cinuda" ama ta", "the other dog that is standing."
109, 13. ga"ega"tC-ct6wa"j!, from ga"ega''t6, a slight while, diminutive of ga^itg, a
while; and ctewa''jl (negative of ct6wa°) not even. The dogs had gone not even a
little while; they returned almost immediately: "they had gone no time."
109, 15. In'6-^acije, peculiar to this version. Joseph La Fl^che gives Ni-uha-ma"^i"
instead of it; but the Pouka chiefs say that these names belong to different myths.
109, 18. gab^ij6-qti ^e^a biama. He knocked it down very suddenly, sending the
splinters flying in all directions.
110, 5-0. cinu(la° (faflka ce, etc., instead of cinuda" ce^anka.
VOL. vi 8
1 14 Tllli ^EGIIIA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
110, 8. Akie ama^a. The old woman did not live near the rest of the peoplej her
lodge was far t« one si<k'.
110, 11. za'eqtia"l)iaina, pronounced za+'eqtiao-biama by Frank La Flfeche.
110, 12. 4cpa^a"he is used; but 4uci)a^.a"b6 is the better form.
110, 15. iaf e etai ega", etc. : " The monst«r is apt to open his mouth (and devour lier),
so the relations are condoling with her."
110, 16. t'e^ etai }(1, contraction from t'efg etai jjl, they ought to kill him.
110, 20. i^.a"^a-l»i(j!inkeama. They say that she had been put in a sitting posture,
in which she remained till the Orphan found her.
111, 2-3. ifa''a"^ai ati ata''he, "I have come hither, and am here now where they
placetl me." Ata"he should not be translated literally (" I who stand"), but "I am now"
(i. e.,jmt at this moment); on the other hand afi"he and miuke (from "fifike") denote
a longer continuance.
Ill, 3. ^ickab ega", contraction from ^icka-bi ega". Sec "^icke," in the Dictionary.
Ill, 13. lefeze, literally, "buffalo-tongue." See "^ze" and "ije^eze" in Dictionary.
Ill, 14. duba", four times, that is, four days. '
111, 15. waqe-sabC. Some say that this was Ictinike, who cheated the Orphan, and
married the eldest daughter of the chief. He was not put to death at that time. The
Orphan received the second daughter for his wife. The adventures of the Orphan in
this variation are almost identical with those of the young Rabbit, p]). 5(»-54.
113,2. Waha°^icige aka e akedega" (a^^a-'bAha-'b^ji aii'gata" ^"'ct!): "TheOr-
l»han was he who did it, but (we continued ignorant of it in the past)," au elliptical
expression.
118, 3. e t'efa-bi ai, Jie said in our presence that he killed him.
TRANSLATION.
The Orphan had a bow (gun). Whatsoever birti he shot at with it, he never
missed. And he went hunting. And he met a man who was with two does that were
very white all over. And the man carried a sword on his arm. " My friend, what have
you?" said the man. "My friend, I have an arrow," said the Orphan. "No matter
what I shoot at with it, I never miss." " Let us see, iny friend. Shoot at that thing,"
said the man, i)ointing at a very small bird that was sitting. And the Orphan shot
at it "and killed it. "My friend, truly do I love your weapon," said the man. "I will
buy it from you." " My friend, I cannot spare it. What could you possibly give me?"
said the Orphan. " I will give you these dogs and this sword," said the man. " Do the
dogs scent game?" said the Orphan, " Yes, they scent them. No matter what animal
one causes them to go for, they invariably bring it back, di"agging it as they hold it with
their teeth. And no matter what I hit with this sword, I always kill it with the blow,"
said the man. An<l the Orphan said, "Let us see. Make one of the dogs go after a
deer." " Ho! Manze-^iiqa", go for a deer," said the man. The dog had gone headlong
into' a thicket. And scarcel.\- any time had passed when he returned bringing a deer,
which he msuie cry rejjeatedly by holding it in his mouth. "Let us see. Send the
other one," sai<l the Orphan. "Ho! fo'tS-^acije, go for a black bear," said the man.
The dog departed. And scarcely any time had elajjsed when he returned with a black
bear which he held with his mouth. "Let us see. Strike that tree with the sword,"
said the Orphan. When the niiui hit the tree with it, he knocked it down very sud-
VVAHA^<|)LCIGE AND WAKANDAGI, 115
deuly. "I cannot spare tbe weapon, but still 1 will give it to you," said the Orphan.
"I too cannot spare these dogs, but still I will give them to you," said the man. And
he gave the dogs and the sword to the Orphan. And just then they separated. And
the Orphan weut home to his grandmother. And he reaehed home with the dogs.
And his grandmother scolded him. And she said "All of the food is gone. Why
have you brought those dogs homef" "Grandmother, as they are useful I bought
them," said the Orphan. The old woman having said that there were no provisions,
spoke of going to the lodges which were standing close together, to seek relief for
herself. And they removed, and returned to the lodges standing close together.
They camped far at one side {or, far apart from them). And the villagers pitched their
tents by the shore of a large lake. And in the morning they made a very great noise
crying. "Grandmother, why do they cry?" said the Orjjhau. "O grandchild, how is
it possible that you did not hear?" said the old woman. "The Water-monster with
seven heads has asked them for the chief's daughter. If they do not give her to him,
he threatens to devour the whole tribe. Therefore, as he is apt to open his mouth, they
(her relations) are condoling with her." "Whew!" said the Orphan. "At any rate,
old woman, they ought to attack him and kill him." " Do not say that. The Water-
monster with seven heads invariably hears, even when one says anything to another."
"Old woman, I will go thither," said the Orphan. "I will cause the woman to come
home." And the Orphan went thither. And the woman had been placed fastened by
the shore of the stream. "Why are you here?" said the Ofphau. "The Water-
monster with seven heads asked for me; and if they did not give me to him, he
threatened to swallow all the tribe. Therefore I have come hither, and am now
where they placed me." And having untied her, he made her go home. "Though
you shall go home, please do not tell about me, that I sent you home," said the
Orphan. And the woman went home. "Come, Ma^ze^aqa", go thither," said the
Orphan. And the dog weut headlong into the water. Hardly any time had elapsed
when the Water-monster came in sight to attack him. And the Orphan said, "Come,
I"'6-facije, go thither." And he commanded the dogs to attack him at the body.
And the Orphan attacked the head. And whenever the Water-monster with seven
heads moved, he made the whole lake move by his weight (i. e., all the water was agi-
tated). He kept carrying the dogs with him far beneath the water. Hardly any time
had elapsed when they came back in sight. At length the Orphan cut off one head.
And the Orphan took the tongue. And when he hatl attacked the Water-monster four
times, he killed him. And he took all of the tongues. And when he finished killing
him, a black man was traveling along the shore of the water. And he found the heads.
And he carried all the heads on his back, reaching his home at the lodge. And when-
ever the woman reached home, thty invariably asked her, "Who sent you home?"
Notwithstanding that, she always said, "I do not remember." And notwithstanding
they desired to know who it was, they never knew. And the head-chief caused old
men to go around as criers. The old men said, "The chief has said in our presence
that whosoever it may be who caused the chief's daughter to come home, he can marry
her." At length the black man said, " I am he. I killed the Water-monster with seven
heads and sent the woman home." They reached honje, and told the head-chief. " The
black man is he," said they. " Bring my daughter's husband hither for me," said the
head-chief. And the black man having caiTied all the heads on his back, he took them
1 1 0 THE (pKGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
to tho head chief. And. the chief questioned the woman: " Is this one he who sent yon
backT" "No, he is a very different one," said the woman. "I am he. I killed the
Water-monster," said tlie bhick man. And the head-chief gave the woman to the
black man. They cooked for the marriage. And all of the tribe were invited to the
feast. And the Orphan heard it. He heard that the chief's daughter had been given
to the black man. And he sat knowing when they la<le<l the meat out of the kettles.
He was sacred, so he sat knowing it. "Oho! Ma°ze-^aqa", go thither. Bring back for
me one of the best slices," said the Orphan. The dog departed. At the very time
they were lading them eat out of the kettles, he went thither, and without stopping he
snatched a slice and went homeward. " Pursue that one, whosesoever the dog may be."
They pursued him. He went homeward without stoi)piug at all, and had gone right
into the lodge of the Orphan. The pursuers continuing, arrived at the lodge. "A
dog came back hither carrying something in bis mouth, so I have come chasing him,"
said one. " Yes, I sent him to you," said the Orplian. " I killed the Water-monster
that was. I took all the tongues. I had both these dogs with me." And they went
hcmieward to tell it, " It was the Orphan, but we did not know if then. It was he who
st^nt the dog hither after the slice of meat. And he said that he killed the Water-
monster," said the men who had pursued the dog and arrived at the Orphan's. " Go
ye for him," said the head-chief. And they went tliither for him. And they brought
him back. And the chief questioned the woman, " Is this one coming he who sent you
back?" said the chieft ' "Yes, it is he," said the woman. "Come, confess ye," said the
chief, iuldressing the Orphan and the black man. He commanded the Orphan to con-
less first. And the Orphan tohl his story. He told his story from the time he had the
bow. He confessed even about buying the dogs He acknowledged, too, that he had
killed the Water-monster. "Come, black man, confess," said the Orphan. "Hold on!
I wish to go outside," said the black man. "Take hold of him," said the Orphan. The
black uiau did not tell the truth, therefore they burnt him. And thus, after all, the
Orphan married the chief's daughter. The End.
WAHA^CflCIGE AND WAKANDAGI.
JoeEPH La FiAchk'b Version.
Ni'ijifiga wi"' ugaca" a(fil-bianui, waqp4niqtci nujinga amA, ca"' ^i
itov one traveling went they Bay, poor very boy they say in \uigf
fiict
^iilge'qti, nfaci"ga ctfiwa"' (/■ifigg'nti ugf'ica" ma"^i'''-biama. Ki dgi^e
none at all, person even lumc at nil trarclinc walked they say. And at length
sabajiqtcl wAbkgfeze jifi'ga wi"' i^a biama. WabAg^eze jin'ga da°bd-
sadilrnly very book (writing) small one founil they say. Book small saw
biama 5|I ^g'i^, Wahiita"(j!i° wi"' wi'f ta minke, a-bi^a°am4. Ki ^li
they say when behold, Roaring weapon one I give you will I who said the writing, And went
they say.
anid Ml wahuta"^iii k6 f^-bianiA. l^jgic^e waliuta°^i" kg ^iz^ anui Ki
they say when roaring weapon tho foiinil they »ny. And then roaring weapon the he took they And
(ob.) (ob.) say.
WAHA-fflCIGE AND WAKANDAGI. H?
niijinga ta° Wiihiita"^!" ^izdga" gan'kl wabdg^eze jifi'ga da"bd-bi iji,
boy the roaring weapon having and book small aaw it when,
(std. ob.) taken is said
eV g;'ixe tutii gia'''za-bitdan}t'i wahuta^c^i" k6. Gafi'ki nujinga akd
how to do ahall he was taught, they say roaring weapon the (ob.). And boy the
(sub.)
wahnta°^i'' kg (fiz;ibi ega"' maqude ujf-biara4, ma"'ze-ma° cti ugifa"'- 3
roiii-inj; weiipon thu (ob. took they having powder put they say, shot too put in
say in
biama. Ga°' cyii wi° i(^a.-h\ ega"' nujinga aka kida-bi ega°' umuqpacfa-
they say. Ajid prairie- one found thuy having boy the shot they liaving mode fall bv
chicken say (sub.) at it say shooting"
bi ega"' t'^(f!a-biam4 cyii dsifikd. Nlaci"ga wahuta°(fi" ct6wa"' fbaha"-
thoy having killed thtiy say jirairie the (ob.). People roaring weapon even knew
say it chicken
bajf-biamd. Gan'ki a^a-biam;i 5[i, cl laqti wi°' da°ba-biamA. J^Aqti da''bi'i- 6
not they say. And went they say when, again deer one saw they say. Deer saw
bi ega°' ci kfda-biamA. Ci t'^ifsa-biama. Eldihi nujinga aka, Wahuta"^i"
they having again shot at they say. Again killetl it, they say. Then boy the Roaring weapon
say (sub.).
kg lida" fnahi" siha'', e(fega°-biamci. Cl a(^;i-bi i{iji, ci jdqti wi"' i^a-
the good truly ! thought they say. Again went they when, again deer one found
(ob.) say
biamd. Ga"' ci ;aqti t'e<^a-bi ega°' gi^6qtia°'-biamA nujinga aka. Wahii- 9
they say. And again deer killed they having he was very they say boy the Roaring
say glad (sub.).
ta°(fi° kg uda° fnahi" Aha°, e(f(^ga"-bi ega"' gf(f6qtia"'-biam.4. Ga"' (5gi^e
weapon the good truly ! thought they having he was very they say. And at length
(ob.) 8iiy_ glad
nfaci°ga wi"' ie na*a°'-biamA. Qdab^ cugAqti ma°'ta;a ma°^i'*'-biania.
person one talking ho heard they say. Tree very dense within walked they say.
Cinuda°-ma wAgaji Atidgd^a-biama. Hu! hii! hii! hii! 4-biamd. Cfnuda" 12
The dogs commanded suddenly they say. Hu! hu ! hn! hu! said, they say. Dog
them
^4bae-wdki(^4-biaTna. Ki nujinga alcA Waha"'<^icige akA ja°' aka" naji"'-
to hunt he causi-d they say. And buy the Orphan the tree leaning stood
them (sub. ) (snb. ) against
biamii, i5[inaq<^e naji"' -biama; cinuda" na°'wapa-bi ega"' \vahuta°(|ii" ag^AiJsi"
they say, hiding hiinaelf stood thoy say ; dog he feared them thoy having roaring weapon had his own
aay
naji"'-biam4. Gra"' ig\<^e cinuda" am4 nujinga ta" f(^a-biamA, Ga°' 6g\<^e 15
bUhmI they say. And at length dog the boy the found they say. And at length
(pi. sub.) (std. ob.)
NiAci°ga aka 6'di ahf-bi ega°' ukfa-
Man th(^ there arrived, having spoke to
(sub.) they say him
niaci"ga
ak4
6'di alii-biamd.
man
the
(sub.)
there arrived, they say.
bianid.
E4ta"
cdkg ahni"' a.
they say.
Why
that you have ?
(ob.)
lbaha"'j]
ega"'
. Ki niijiilga ,
he knew not
because
And boy
Wahuta°^i" kg imax4-biama, wahuta°(Jji"
~ the he guea- 1 *
(ob.) tioned about
Roaring weapon the he ques- they say, roaring weapon
eda'
Ki nujinga ga-biamd: Eddda" wani'^a ^a°'be y^i ft'ed<(!6 18
And boy said as follows, What animal I see when I kill
they say : with it
5{T'ji, bc^dte-hna^-ma"' 4da° ab((!i'", A-bianid. Ga°', Hin'dega"'! cyu ce^ta"
when, I eat it iuva- I do therefore I have it, said ho, they And, Let me see ! prairie- that
riably say. chicken
kfda-g?l, 4-biam/i. Nujinga akA cyii ta° ki'da-bi 5[] t'(^(|;a-biamji. Hln-
shoolatit, said, they say. Boy the prairie- thi- sliotat they when killed they say. Let me
(sub.) chicken (std ob.) say it
1 1 8 THE (/^KGI n A I,ANOTT AO K_M YTIIS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
(lake, kagA, iwija"be tai. l^-crh vvaliuta"(^i° k6. Gau'ki 'f-bi Mi da"ba-
WW OfrleDd, list ini' sec vuut Hiinil it to roariiiK "wiiMin tli« Aud hn (iavn t« wLeu ho looktil
propi-rty mo (ob.). Imn, tlii\v nay
bi >[I: Kagt', uda" fnahi" aoiii"' aha", a-byimd. Kl, Hlnd/i! kagt', iuga"'-
thuy whin: Frii-iiil, bwuI truly you havo ! said, they say. And, Stop! friend, teach it
• say
3 za-ga, A-biama Gia'"za-biainj'i Gail'ki cyu wi" kfda-binmd 5[i t'ccj-a-
t<im«, gaid, th«y Bay. Taught liim they say. And prairie- one shut at tliey say when killed it
chicken
biama iiiaci"ga akA. Kagc'ha, wahi'ita"(j'.i'' kg \vib(|'.i"wi° ka"'b(|-a, A.
they .tay niiiu tlie (sub). O liieud, iwiriu;: weaiiou the (ob.) I l)uy tVoni you I wish, said
biama iiii'ici"ga ak/i. Kl nujinjia aka u((;i'aga-biaTnii. l^]<ia"(f'a"'ja i"'-
thny say man the (sub.). And hoy the (suh.i was iin- t hoy say. .^Itliough so I
willing
6 wacta-maji, A-lnama. Ki nijici°ga ak/i: Wi uda" ata wi'f te lut, a-
rannot span- it, said, thes- sax . And man the (sub.): I gwxl beyond I give will said
to you
biama. Kl, EdAda" a"^a'i tada", A-biama luijifiga aka. Cfnuda" ^afika
tbeysay. And, What you give mo will! said, they say boy the (sub.). Dog the(pl. ob.)
na"b{l-biama. Ciuuda" (^(^(^nkfi aki'wa wi'i te ha, a-biama. Kl, Ed/ida"
two thov say. Dog these botli I give will . said, they say. And, What
to .yon
9 w(?daxe tatt' cimida" ^anka, a-biama. 'Abaewat^/ikit^g t(j, a-biama.
I do with them shall dog the (pL ol>.) said, they .lay. You cause tbeni to hunt will, sjiiil, they say.
Hindega"'! Waja"'be te ha. 'Abae wagajiiga. Kl niaci"ga aka ci'imda"
Let me see! I see will . To hunt command them. And man the (sub.) dog
ta," ijaje ^adj'i-biamA : Ni-uha-ma"'(j;i"-d! lAqti wi"' agima°^iu'-ga, a-biama.
the name tailed tbeysay: Walks-foUowingtbe- O! deer one widk for it, said, they say.
(std.ob.) ' stream
12 Cl, Ma"'ze-((!Aqa"-{i! wasabe wi"' agima"dn-gfl, A-biamd. K! Ni-uha-ma^'^i"
Again, Breaks-iron-wirh- O! black bear one walk for it, said, they say. And Ni-nluv-ma"^i"
his-teeth
akA laqti wi"' uq(^6'qtci at^i"' akf-biama. Gi Ma°'ze-(faqa"' akti ci was/ibe
the deer one very soon having itiached they say. Again, Ma"ze-<faqa'' the, again black tie.ai
(sub.) home (sub.)
wi"' iiq^S'qtci a^i"' aki-biama. Ki nujifiga aktl cinuda"-ina qtawa^a-
one very soon having reached they say. And boy the (sub.) the dogs love<l them
home
15 biamA. Kl wahuta"(^.i" 'I'-biamA nfkaci"ga Ama ta°. Ci iiujinga ta"
tbeysay. And roaring weapon be gave to him, uuin the other tlie Again boy the
they say (std. ob.). (std. ob.)
cinuda" ^fikA 'i-biama. Ga"' niaci"ga akA, Wf uda" Ataqti wi'f liA,
dog the (pi. ob.) he gave Ut him, And man the (sub.) I good very I give
they say. you
A-biamA. Ma°'ze-weti° cti edAbe wi'i liA, A-biamA. Kt nujifiga akA,
said, they say. Sword too also 1 give you . said, they say. Aud boy the (sub. ),
18 Wf ctl lida" wi'f hA, A-biamA. Edada" wanf^a i^kide ct6wa"' ft'earfig-
I too Kood I give .' said, they Bay. What animal with it I notwith- I kill
yon shoot at standing with it
hna°-Tna°' cde ab^i"' M, 4-biam4. Kt, lilga"' za-ga M, wahuta°^i'* k6,
inva- I do but I have it said, thev 8av. And Teach mo roaring weapon the
riabl.v (ob.),
a-biaina. Ga"' gia"'za-biania. llrka" ibaha" ga°<f-A-biamA wahuta^^-i" kS.
ruiid, Ihev tiav. And Um^lit him lhe\ suv. Iici-d (iiat) 1o know wishi:4l thtty Hiiy roaring wt^apori (ho
(id>.).
WAHA-'CflCIGE AND WAKANDAGI. 119
Ci iima akil: Kag«?ha, inga°'za-ga cfnuda" (fankd, k-hmmL Cfnuda"
Again tli« the (sub.): 0 friend, teach me dog the (pi. ob.) said, thev sav Doe
other * *^ "
(j;ank;i eddda" gAxe we((;^cka°hna 5[i, cinuda" ijdje wa()'/ide-lman'-o-a.
the (pi. i)b.) what to do you wish them if, dog his iiame jou call them regularly.
Ga"' gaxai-ga, ece 5(1, t'ga° gAxe-lma"' tait(j, <4-biama. Ki ma"'ze-weti° 3
Tlins do ye you say if, so do inva- they shall, said he, they And sword
I iably ga}'.
^t' cti iriga°'za-gn, a-biama. Edada" tc'qi t'^akipa >|i a"(f!dsi<fed-da"
this too teach me, he said, they Wh.it difficult you meet if me vou think and
say. ■ ■ of
ma"'ze-weti" kg (^ize'-ada"' wcti° abaha-hnafi'-ga ha, f'l-biama 4ma akd.
sword the (ob.) take and to strike make the always said, thiy say the other the
with motion
(auh.).
Teqiqti ctectewa"' ca"' c'ga°-hna°' taitc', ti-biama. Ga"' akiVaha a*a- 6
Vt^ry ilitlicult Dotwithstandiug otill so always (it) ahall said, thoy say. Ami apart wi'iit
(bo)
biania Akiijialui a(^a-bi 5[i nujinga aka cinuda" <^anka juwagAe a*a-
they say. Apart went th«y wheu boy the (sub.) dog the (pl.ob.) 'he with them went
biamA, cl ania ak;i wahuta°(fi° k6 a^i"' a((^a-biama. Nujinga ta°'wan,<>(j^a"
they say again the the rctaring weapon the having went, they say. Boy tribe '
other (eub.) (ob.) it
ededf(fea° kafi'geqtci ahi-biama. Kaii'ggqtci ahi-bi ^i mactcin'ge vine* 9
the one that very near arrived, they say. Very near arrived, wh<n rabbit to hnnt
was there they say them
wagajf-biamA nujinga akA. Ma°'ze-^aqa°-d, Ni-uha-nia"'<(;i" ^(^a°ba, ma-
commauded thev say boy the (sub.). Ma^ze-^aqa" O! Ni-uha-ma''?i" also nib-
them
ctin'ge linai-ga, A-biania Ki mactifi'ge lina-bi 2[i mactifi'ge h^gactg-
bit hunt ye he said, they And i-abbit hunted them, when rabbit a very great
them say. they say.
wa"'ji t'(5wa(^a-biama cinuda" ama. Ki nujinga aka mactinge h(?gact6- 12
number killed thorn they say dog lhe(pl. sub.). And boy the (sub.) rabbit a very great
wa"'ji wa*i°'- biania. Ki wa'ujiiiga wi" gaqa:^aqti 41 Aifike amd. J]'di
number carried they say. And old woman one very far apart had pitohed her they say. There
them un tent
his back
ahl-biarna nujinga ama. Wa'ujiflga djinkS'di ahi-bi ega°', Mactifi'ge
arrived, they say boy the (sub.). Old woman Ly the (ob.) arrived, having, R;ibbit
they say
c^^anka w/ufizaga ha, a-biama. lli°+! ^ucpa^a")- mactifi'ge ingi*i" tf- 15
those take them . said, they say. Oh! my grandchild! rabbit carrying has
for me come
ena-i-, a-biani4. ^a^lia, palian'ga aki(^aha mactin'ge <f;anka \vi"' wa'f-
! said she, they Grandmother before apart (apiece) rabbit the (pl.ob.) one give to
say.
g^ lia, cinuda" daiika, fi h/icida" walmate tac6, a-biamA Ega" gaxA-
them , dog tne(pl. ob.) you aftorward you eat must said he, they So did
say.
biama wii'ujifiga aka. Ga"' igi^e nikaci''ga ta'''\vafig(|!a" hcgaji'qti eca°'- 18
they say old woman the (snb.). And at length people tribe aTciygreat close
number
adi g<^i"' anni xagc' za'6'qtia"'-bianu'i. Ga°' nujinga ak4 ga- biama: ;ga"ha,
to sat they say crying made a very they say. And boy the said as follows, Grand-
great noise (snb.) they say: mother,
e4ta° xagaf a, ii-biama. A-'ha", Wakan'dagi dadt^te^ba t^dega" nlkagahi
why thev cry » said he, (hiy Yes, Wati r monster seven heads but chief
8»y.
1 20 Tin-: (pEGIIJ A LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
ijafi'ge ^asni'" 'i*af ega"', nfkagahi ijan'ge (fasni^'-Mjl >[!, ta^'waflgifia"
his dauKb- to nwsUuw apaku nf luiviug ibittf his ilauglitoi- awuUow not if tribn
ter her •«■"•
b^.ugaqti ^asni"' 'i(j;af ega"' 6'di a^i"' iv^6 ts'i ama W, ada" xagaf h6,
all 111 swiillow B|M)ko iif hiiviug thi-ni having hor go tlicv will therefore they cry
3 a-biama Ki, ;5[a"hi'i, eata" Wakan'dagi dadd(|;a"ba t'd^a-bdjl Jl, a-biama
said she, they Ami. Graiiiltiiulher why WatermonsUr seven hra<l>i they ile nut ! said, they siiy
■av ' l^iU him
• ■
iiujitiga aki'i. Hi°+! jncpaAa"+! i'gi();a"'ii-{l hC. Qubai ('ga" (•gi(J;a''i 5[i
liov the (8iih.). Oh! my Bmnilehild ! ilo not say it to . Hois as (one) says it if
(any one) sacrtHl to (anot her)
webaha''-hiia"f Ii6, i'l-biama. Ki, Wt'baha" ct(/cte ca"' >|a"hii, tV'^ai ^\
bo knows invariably said she, they say. And, He Ivuowa no matter if yet giandmother they kill him if
fi uda" ba, a-biama Kgii^e wanace ama nikagabi ijafi'ge ^ifike a^.i"' a^si-
good said.lheysay. Atlencth soldier the(pl.»ub.) chief his da>igbt<T the (ob.) haviugher went
be
biamA Wakan'dagi dadc(|!a''ba ^ifikg'ja. Kl nujinga akd 6'di a^/i-biama.
they say Water-monater seven heads tothe(ob.). And boy tlu^(8ub.) there went, they say.
K(bifha-bajl, gacibaja ma"<|!i"'-biamA Kail'ge a^i"' abi'-bi Jfl wa'i'i ^ifikc
He did not Join at a place out- walked they say. Near having they rcaebed, when woman the (ob.)
them, side of her they say
9 §'di ^dki^d-biamd wandce amd, hebddi na"'cta'''-bi ega"'. Kl nujifiga
there sent her they say soldier the (pL sub. ) on the way stopped they say having. And ooy
akA, Waba"'^icige akd, c^ta"^!" ni >ia°'ba kg'ia ahf-biam4; Wakan'-
the(aub.). Orphan the (sub.) he first water border to the arrived, they say ; Water-
dagi daddto°ba 6'di dta°^i" aUf-biamA nujinga ak,4. Egi^e wa'ii aka
monster seven heads there he first arrived, they say l)oy the (sub.). AtTength woman the (sub.)
12 6di abi-biama nujinga tan'di. Nujinga ak/i wd((!aba uda°qti Jfiijaxa-
there arriviul, they say boy by the (Bt*l.). Boy the (sub.) clothing very good made for
himself
bi ega"', ma"'ze-weti" ctl a^i"' akdma. Ki wa'vi ta" ukfa-bi ega"', Awadi
they having swonl t<Kt had they 8,iy. And woman the talked tliey imving, On what
say" (st<l. ob.) to her say liusineH.s
^atf a., a-biauui nujinga aka. Hi°+! nil! ^anji'a"ji Aqta" Ada", a-bianiA
you I siud, thoysiy boy the (aub.). Oh! why! .you have uot how I said, they say
have ' heard possible
come
15 wa'ii akA. A"'ha", anA'a"-mAjl, A-biama nujifiga akA. Wakandagi dadt'-
woman the(snb.). Tea I have not heanl it said, they sjiy bo.v the (sab.). Water-mon.stcr seven
^a°ba akA a"'^asni° 'i(^af ega"' atfi h6. A"'<)!a8ni"-bAji :^I ca"'qti ta"'vvaflg(f,a"
heaclti tho t<> awjiHow npoko having T have . He dotis not awal- if then, nhw! tribe
(sub.) mp of come low me (?)
bf.iigaqti ^asni"' *i^.af ega°' atii h6, Abiam4. Kl nujifiga ak.4, Mafigi^ifi'-
uli of to Hwallow hespoko bavin*! I have . baid she, they And boy the B<;-
or oome nay . " {sub. ) ,
18 gJ^j A-biamd Kl wa*u akA, Hi"+! ^ag<Jsd etdde, ^i nfaci"ga u(|aidika"-
Ijone, naid h«, thpy Bay. And woman tho (sub.), Oh! you should have pone, yon roan yon dressed
pfqti ^ta"c(^. Egi^^e Wakan'dagi dade^a"ba akA t'e^i^e tai, A-biama.
very well you who Beware Water-monster seven heads the (sub.) kill yon lest said nhe,
stand. they say.
Afi'kaji, <^i inafig^ifi'-gil, A-biamA niijifiiga akA. Ga"' wa'ii akA agiJiA-
NotHO, you l>e;;ouo said.lheysay boy the (aub.). And woman the wt-nt
(sub.) lioineward
WAIIA-ilJICrGE AND WAKANDAGI. 121
biama. Wa'ii ^i" g^i y[X nujifiga akk ni 5(a"'ha kg'di a-fnaji°'-biamA.
tliey say. Wuiuaii the went when boy tliu water border by the came and i hey nay.
(mv. ob.) home- (sub.) stood
ward
Ma"'ze-(|;a(ia"-;'i, d;lhi ludgqti (^aii'di 6dedi ^;ita°c«5 te hH. Ni-uha-
Ma'^e-^iuja" O ! neck lowest part by the there you who stand will . Ni-uha-
ma"'^i"-ji, stn'de hidgqti (^an'di odedi (f;ata"ce te ha, 4-biamd. Ci'nuda" 3
nia"'(fi" O ! tail rijjht at the by the there you who will said, they say. Doj{
root Ht^md
akii akiwa nl ^a." ma"ttiha aiala-biania. Egi^e Wakan'dagi dade^a°ba
the lietli wiiter the uudeilieath had j;nue, they say. At length Water-niensler seven heads
(sub.) (ob.)
aka da t.i" wi"' (^awAt^ionA-biamd cfnuda" ak4. Gafl'ki nujinga akd
the liead the one made appear by ' they say dog the (sub.). And boy the
(sub.) (ob.) bitijis (sub.)
ma"'ze-weti" (j^iza-bi ega"' da ^a" gasd-biamA Wakan'dagi dade^a°ba. 6
sword took they say having head the (ob.) cut off they say Water-monster seven heads.
Gafi'ki, K6', cafi'gaxai gil, a- biama. Ga"' niijinga aka Wakan'dagi
And, Come do enough ( = ce.ase) hesaiil, they say. And hoy the (sub.) Water-monster
dadcAa"ba da (ka" ^6ze (^iz4-biatna. Gan'ki dti ^a" ni 5[a"'ha kg'di
seven heads head the tongue took they say. And heail the water border by the
(ob.) (ob.)
a°'(^a-biama, ga°' '\e^4,ze (^a° a^i"' a^a-biamd niijifiga akd. 9
threw they say and tengue the having went they say boy the (sub.),
away (ob.)
jjii ^a" kafl'ge akl-bi, Mactifi'ge linai-ga, d-biamd, cfnuda" ^aflkd.
Lodges the near reached home, Rabbit hunt ye Tor said he, they say, dog the(pl. ob.).
circle they say, them
Mactifi'ge u*^wi°wa<^d-bi ega"' wa'i^'-biamd Waha^'^icige akd. Wd'ujinga
Kabbit collected them, they say having carried they say Orphan the Old woman
them (sub.).
(finkg'di wa'i"' aki-biamd, mactin'ge (|!ankd. ^a°hd, mactifi'ge c^^nkd 12
by the (ob.) carrying he reached home, rabbit tin- (pi. ob.). Grandmother, r.'kbbit those
them they say,
wa'i"' ag((!i, d-biamd. Hi"+ ! |ucpaca"+ ! mactin'ge ingl'i" g^i-ena+, d-biamd
carrying I have said, they say. Oh ! my grandchild ! rabbit carrying has ! said, they say
them come for me come
home . home
wd'ujinga aka. Ki mactin'ge wd^izd-biamd. ^a^hd, gd(j;a" i"^in'g(j!an-ga,
old woman the And rabbit took them they say. Grandmother, that put on stuuethiug
(sub.). (cv. ob.) forme,
d-bi ega ' ^4ze ^a^ wd'ujinga (^.izd-bi ega"' nan'de i(fa"'<(;a-biamd. Cinuda" 15
he said, having tongue the oUl woman took, they having side of lodge put it they say. Dog
tlieysay. (ob.) say
^ailkd, >[a"hd, (i pahan'ga aki<^,alia mactin'ge wi"' wa'l-gd lid, d-biamd'
the giau dinother, that before both (apiece) rabbit one give to them said he, they
(pi. ob.), My.
Uctt' (Jjankd (^i(|!4a ha, d-biamd. Gafi'ki lia'"ega"tce sfl xagd za'6'qt.ia"-
]^'main■ the your own . said he, they say. And morning when crying made a very
iler (pi. ob.) great noise
biama ta'"wafig^a"-mddi. Ga"', ;5[a"hd, edta", d-biamd niijifiga akd. Hi°+! 18
they Siiy those in the tribe. And, Or.andmother, wherefore, silid, they 8.ay boy the (sub.). Oh!
'4ucpa(^a°, ed6 (|;ink^ eha''+. Mi"'jifiga nikagahi ijafi'ge ^inkt- qd^^
my grandchild, what is he saying ! (/em.) (>irl chief his daughter the back
jone who) again
aki amt'ga" ci C'di a^i"' a<f;tj ga"'((;ai dga" xagaf h6, d-biamd. 5[a"hd, Wa-
slie iiaeh.il home, and tliere liaviug logo they wish as they ery . .t.aid she. they say. Grand- Water-
lui her mother.
122 THE (pEGlBA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS.
kaii'dagi dadt'(f;a''ba t'd(|;C taf. Eata" tV'^.a-baji 5, d-biam,4 nujifiga aka.
lUDuaU^r seveu liuaUfl let them kill \VU,v they dt) uot kill ? said, they say 'l>oy tbf
him. " " him " (sub.).
^]^ucpaAa"+! qubd lidgabaji, na"'pai he. B((;uga nfkaci"ga na'''pai h6,
O Kf.uuK'hild ! sacred very, they fear . All people they tear
him liim
3 i'i-l)iainji. Cl niijifiga ak;i 6'di a^a-biamd Ni kg eta"(j'i" a-fnaji°'-biani<'i.
Hjiid Hhe, they Af;aiu boy the there went thev eav. Water the he iir.st came and i hoy say.
say- (sub.) (lg.<d).) 8to«l
Ga"' wanace ami'i ci wa'i'i (Jsinkc' 6'di a^i^' a^a-biama. Kafi'ge a(|;i"' alif-bi
And .Holdiors the again woman the (oh.) there havinj; went thov say. Near having an-ived,
(pi. sub.) her hoi thoysay
J{1 6'di ^(Iki^a-bianiA. Kl wanAce ag^a-biamd. Ga"' wa'u amd 6'di a^d-
wbeu thero sent hei they say. And soldier went homeward, As woman the thoro went
they say. (mv. sub.)
G biaina nf ^an'di. Kl L'<y;if,e nujinga aka ededi akaina ci, ni }ia"'ha kg'di.
they s-iy water liy the (oh.). And atUucth boy the there ho was, thov again, water burdor by tho
(sub.) say " (ob.).
Nujinga akA, KAta" cf a, A-biamd wa'ii ta" 6 waka-bi ega"'. Hi°+! n.t !
Boy the Why you t said, they say woman the that he meant, having. Oh! paha'
(sub.), come (std. ob.) they say
^ag(^,d etdde, fi nfaci"ga u((!U(f,ika''piqti ((;iita''cc'. Kgi^e Wakan'dagi dadc'-
you should have yon man you an- dressed very you who Beware Wat' rmODster seven
gone homewanl well stand.
9 ^-a"ba aka tV'^i^e taf, A-biamd. An'kaj!, ^i mang(^in'-ga, a-biama niijinga
heads the he will kill you, ' said she, they Not so, yon begone, said they sav boy
(sub.) say.
aka. Kl wa'u aka agf/i biamd. Ga°' ci n{ kg'di ahf-biamd nujinga akd
the And woman tho went homt^ward, And again water by the arrived, they say boy the
(sub.). (snb.) they say. " -j . j (sub.).
Cfnuda" ^nkd uwagikid-biamd. Ni-uha-ma"'(jii°-d ! ddhi hfdgqti d;an'di
Dog the(pLob.) he talked with they say. Ni-u!ia-ma»<i" O! neck the very by the
them, his own - bottom
12 ededf (f;dta"c(5 te ha', Ma"'ze-(|;dqa"-d! sin'de hldgqti *an'di gdedi <j;dta"cd te
there you will stand Ma»ze-^qa» O! tail the very by the there you will stand
root
ha', d-biamd. Ga"' cfnuda" akd nf kg c'gilia did^a-biamd. Egiha did(fca-
.•iaid, they say. Aud dog tho water the headlong had gone, they say. HeaiUonu had eono
(sub.), (ob.) ' I- t.
biamd ^ii dgi();e Wakan'dagi dadt'^a°ba dd "na'-'ba 4awd(iiond-biamd.
they say when at length Water-monster seven heads hea<l two they made ap- they say.
pear by biting
15 Nujinga dd <^a" akiwa gasd-biamd. (fc'ze fa" wd(f,izd-l)i ega"' dd (^a° ni
Boy head the both cut otT, they siiy. Tongue the took them, they having head the wat<T
(oh-) (ob.) say ' (ob.)
>[a"'ha ke'di a^'^-bi ega"' agfA-hmmA. Ga"' ?f tC kan'ge aki-bi cl
border by the threw away, having went homeward. And lodge the near reached acain
"'".vwy they say. („b.) home, they
say
mactin'ge una-biamd. ;3a"hd, cc«<(;ankd mactin'ge wd(iizd-ga, d-bianid.
rabbit he buntwl them. Grandmother, those rabbit tatetheiS^ said, they say.
tD*\v say. t J J
18 Kl wa'ujin'ga ci mactin'ge wd(|!izd-biamd xia-hd, <k4ze i^a" i"<^in'o-(f;afi-oa,
And old woman again rabbit took them thoysay. Graud- tingue the pilt on something for
mother (ob.) me,
Ha"' amd. Ci ha"'ega"'tce xage' za'6'qtia"'-
Night they say. Again morning crying made a very
d-biaind. Cl ja"'-biamd.
ht- saiil. they A gain slept they say.
say.
great noise
WAHA'-CplCIGE AND WAKANDAGI. 123
Ijiania ^ja"h<i, eata" xagaf S gAama, a-biamd Cpa^a°+, nfkagahi ijafi'ge
iheyHay. Grand- why they cry 1 those, said, they say. O ^randchUd, chief hie
mother. ditn^hter
(^inkc' q;i(j'a ki amt'ga" gika" «^ga" xagai he, a-biama Ci 6'di a<^i''' n^k-
tile (nil.) back Hgiiin she came Iiome, to condole 08 tbo.y cry . said she. Agniu there having, went
as with her they say. her
biania nfkagahi ijau'ge (fcifike wanAce amd. Ci niijifiga t'ta°^i" ni >ia°'ha 3
tliey say chief his tlio (oh.) soWicr the A;iaiu l)oy he lirst water- border
fUmghter (pi. sub.).
ke'di ahi-biama. Wac^aha uda^'qti >[i5[axa-biama. Ci wa'ii aka 6'di
l>y ttie arrived, they say. Clothing very good be made for they say. Again woman the there
himself (snb.)
ahi-biamii. Nujiuga ta° e waka-bi ega"', Ciaji etr j[i, a-biamA wa'u aka.
arrived, they say. Boy the that she meant. having, You ought not to said, they say woman the
(std. oh.) they say come (sub.).
>]gi<f'e Wakan'dagi dadc(,a"ba aka t'c'(^id',e tai lie, ji-biania. Kt ni'ijifiga aka, 6
Ueware, Wati-r-mouster si^ven iieads the ho kill lest said she, they And boy the
(sub.) you say. (sub.),
Afikajl ha, fi niaug(|;m'-gA, /l-biam/i. Hau, wa'ii akA ag(|>,a-biamA. Ag^A-bi
Not so' , vou begone, said he, they Well, woman the went homeward. Went home-
say, (sub.) they say. wTird, they
say
5[l m'ljinga aka, Ma°'ze-^/iqa°-A! dAhi hfd6qti t|;an'di 6dedf ^Ata°cd te ha.
when boy the Ma"ze-^aqa" O ! neck the very by the there yon will stand
(sub.), bottom
Ni-uha-ma"'(^i"-A! sin'de hidgqti t^an'di 6dedf ^Ata''ci' te ha, A-biamA. 9
Ni-uhinna''$i'> O! tJiil very root of by the therti you will stand said, they say.
Cinuda" akA aklwa ni c^a" ma°tAha Aiac^a-biamA. Egife Wakan'dagi dad(i-
Dog the both water tht! beneath had gone they say. At length Water-monster seven
(sub.) (ob.)
((la^ba dA ^Ab^V (f»e((;a''ba-biama dnuda" aka. Ga°' nujiflga akA dA t6
heads head three made emerge they say dog tlie And boy the head the
by biting (sub.). (sub.)
gasA-biamA (|;Ab(|;i". Ga"' (^eze t6 (|!izA-bi ega"' dA t6 a'"(f!a-bi ega"" 12
cut off they say three. And tongue the took, they having head the threw away, having
say (ob.) they siiy
ag(iA-biamA. (Mi°'jinga '4ii "l^a^^A ki-hna° ^an'di ug^A ga'"(ka ctewa"' ^i'A-
wout liomeward, (Girl Iwlges to the reached home, when to confess wished notwithstaud- failed
they say. ' each time ing
ona"' auiA.) Ga"' ag^k-hi 5[I mactin'ge cl una-biauiA. Mactifi'ge Ahigi
invarla- they say.) And went home- when rabbit again them hunted, Rabbit many
bly ward, they say they say.
una-bi ega"' wa'i"' aki'-bianiA. WA'ujinga (|;inkedi akf-bi ega"' ^i-ze 15
hunted them having carrying reached home, Old woman by the (ob.) reached home, having tongue
they say them they say. they say
tcdx^i" ci '1-biamA. ^laHik, gate itei"(|;in'ki(fA-ga, A-biamA. Hau! ma-
throe a"ain he gave to her, Grandmother, that put away mine for me, said he, they Ho! rab-
they say (col. ob.) say.
ctin'ge ct3(fanka wAcizA-da" cfnuda" akfwa wi" wa'i-ga h;l, A-biamA. Hau,
bit those tiikethom and dog both one give to them said he, they Well,
ja"'-biamA ci. 18
slept^ they say again.
Ci ha"'ega"tce >[i ci niaci°ga-ma xage za'g'qtia^'-biamA ta°'waQgfa"-
Again morning when again jieoplo the crying made a very they say v .iniong those in
nu
tlw. IrilMv
{^reat noiso
j^i'icpa
..,u.m- ...™> "... ,.•-.. ■ --. Ograiidi
mother «".v- .laughter
Adi. ^Ta°hA, gAamA eAta" xagaf .1, A-bianiA. j/'icpa((;a"+ ! nfkagalii ijan'ge
.tribe. Graud- those why they cry I -said be, they () grandchild ! chief ,'''",,
124 TIII'^ (fEGIHA LANGTTAGE— MyTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Aiflk(i cl qA^i kf aiiiuga" 6'di a^i°' a^^ ga"'^ai dga" xage aint^i^e, d-bianiA.
t1i« (<ib.) again T)«ck ahu rencliwl homo tliprc hnviuK logo tboy wish as they are orvtag said ahu, thoy
oguin iia her ujileed say.
;aa"hfi, Wakan'dagi dadt^4}i"ba t'd^6 taf. EAta" t'dijja-bAit a, u-biama
CirandnipUiiir Wattir-mimster seven beads let thorn kill him. Why they do not kill him t said, they say
3 nujiflga akd. I^a"ba"' dgi^a"j!-.'i h6. Kgi^a" ^I t'd^i^e taf, il-bi'amJi wil'ujinga
buy tbu (aab.). A si^f^ond auy it u»t to It is saiii if he will kill yoa. aaid, they say old woman
timt! (auy one) to (any one)
akd. Ga"' wanace amA cl a^i"' a^a-biamji ini"'jifiga ^i". Ki nujifiga amsl
the And soldier • the ajfain having went they say girl the And boy the
(sub.). (pi. Hub.) her (mv.ob.) (mv. sub.)
6'di a^'i-bi ega"' cl i'ta"(j;i° ahf-biam;i ni >[a"'ha kg'di. K! mi°'jinga anid
there went, they having again lie tiiat arrived, they say water bonier at the. And girl the
say (mv. 8ul>.)
6 6'di ahf-bianicl. Ci nujifiga aka, Mang^ia'-gil. EAta" cf di°te, 4-biamd.
there arrived, they say. Again i>oy the (suit.) Begone. Why do you come? said they say.
he
Wa'ii aoifi ag(^4-biama cl. Ni-uha-ma'''(^i"-a, d4hi hidgqti (jian'di ^anjiji" te
Woman the went iiomeward, again. Ni-utia-muof i" O ! neck the very by the yon stand will
(191V. snb.) they say bottom
ha. Ma°'ze-^Aqa"-a, sin'de hfdSqti ^n'di ^anAji" te ha, A-biamA. Cfnuda"
Maaze-^aqa* O ! tail the very root by the yon stand will said, they say. Dog
9 akfwa nl kg 6'di (?gihe 4id^a-biamd. Uq^6'qtci dd wi°dqtci ^a^a^hA-
both water the there headlong bad gone, they say. Very soon head one made emerge
(ob.) by biting
biamA. Ga°' niijinga akA dd ^a° gasd-biamA. tiH^ze ^a° ^izA-biamd Jd
they say. And boy the head the ent off thev sav. Tongne the took it they aav. Head
(snb.) (ob.) (ob.)
t6 ^gazdze ni ija^'ha k6di itec^a-biamd. Ga"' niijinga amd ag^d-bi 5|l
the in a row waKr border by the pat them, they say. And boy the went home- when
(col. ob.) (rav.snb.) ward, they
say
12 (^gi^e wdqe-sdb6 ni ya^'ha k6 uhd ma''^i'"-biamd. ^jd t6 f*a-bianid
it hap. black man wat«r border the follow. walked thev say. Head the fonnd thev say
pened (ob.) ing ' (cfll. ob.)
wdqe-sdb6 aka. '1°' ag^d-biamd wdqe-sdb6 akd Wakan'dagi dad^^a"ba
blaok man the Carry- went homeward, black man the (snb.). Water.nionster seven beads
(sub.). ing they say
aka t'c'a(^6 ha, A-biama, Ga"', Huhu! wAqe-sjib6 ^eamA Wakan'dagi dade^a^ba
the I killed said, tht^v aay. And, Really! hUick man tbia Wat^r-ni ouster seven heads
one hlni
who *
15 dd t6 'i" ag^f, d-biamd. Nlkagahi ;fi t6'ia 'i" mang^in'-ga, d-biamd.
bead the carry- has come said they, they Chief lodge to the carry- begone said they they
(col. ing home any. ing aay.'
ob.)
ft'-ja 'i° ahf-biamd. Ga", jd t6 dgudi hnfze a, d-biamd nfkagahi akd Ki,
i'liither carry, he arrived, thej And, Uejui the whe.e \ ou took f said, they say cbiof the (sub.) And.
ing say. (coLob.) them
Wakan'dagi dade(^a"ba ake ddega" t¥aA6, d-biamd wdqe-sdb6 akd. Ga"',
Water-monster seven heads the one but I killed sold, they say bbick man the (aub.). And
who him
18 Hau! ^i t'dfaAe 5il'jl cifi'gajinga wiwf^a pigt^i"' tatf^, d-biamd nfkagahi akd.
Ho! you you killed if child my own you uiarry shall said, they say chief the
''™ 1»" (sub.).
Ga"' nha"-biamd, wa^'ite gaxd-biamd. X(kaci"ga biiigaqti min'gAa" k'ga"
And cooknl, Ihoy say. fixai iiiiuie Ibey aay. People idl to ni.liTy in order
VVAHA''(J)1C1GE AND WAKANIJAGI. 125
w('ku-l)i{iin;i. Cifi'gajin'ga wiwija wAqe-sj'ibG g((;;l"' te ecai y[\ g^,h"' tatc' liti.
inviteil tlie.v gay. Child my own black man hii marry may yii say il' he marry shall
them her ' ' ' her
K( n{kaci"ga amA ga-biam^: A"'Iia'', ta"'warig^,a" b(fiuga niawa(faf hS, iida"
Ami Dcople the said as follows, Yes, tribe all he saved us . there-
(pl. sub.) they say: fore
g^a" te ecaf >[i g^a° te ha, A-biam4. 3
ho may ye say if he marry may . said thoy, they
marry her say.
her
Kl niijinga aka ibalia" g<j'J"'-bianiA, waqe-sabG wa'u fifikc' gfa"' tatt';
And boy the (snb.) knowing sat thoy say, black man woman the (ob.) mtirry shall
it her '
gf^,a-b;'iji g^\"'-\niimL GA-bianui nujifiga ak;'i: Ma°'ze-^iiqa"-{i, 6'di
i;liul not silt tliey say. Said as follows, boy the (sub.) : Ma"zi-^aqa» O! there
they say
iiia"(|;in'-ga lia. Mifi'g^a" tega° iiha"i tfi us'u wi"' ((;ahd gf-ga, a-biania. 6
walk tliou Ho marry ht-r in order cooked the slice one carrying come ba<;k, he said, they
that (ob.) in the mouth say.
Cfiiuda" auia e'di a<fa-bianui. Cinuda" e(|;a"be hi j[I niaci"ga amsl, Cfnuda"
Dog the Ihort* went tliey say. Dog insight ar- when i)eople the Dog
(niv. sub.) rived (pi. sub.),
uda° inalii" tf alia", a-biania. Cinuda" aka wa(|;ate (j-an'di a(^a-bi ega"' lis'ii
good truly has ! said they, thoy Dog the (sub.) table by the wont, they having slice
come say. say
wi"' ^hd agij-a-biam/i. Hu-hu ! cinuda" (^i" pijiji hcgajl gaxai. (|)iq4i-ga, 0
one carrying he went honn^ward, lleally! dog the bad very he has done. Pursue ye
in the they say. (mv. one.) him
mf>ath
a-biania niaci"ga ama. Ki wa'ujifiga ;fi t6'di (fsahe aki-biamfi. Cinuda"
said, thoy say people the And ohl woman lodge by the carrying ho ivaehed home, Dog
(pi. sub.). in ))is they say.
mnutli
^ifikc niaci°ga e4a ^ifikd edAbe ahni"' cki te, a-biaina nikagalii aka.
the (ob.) man bis the (ol>.) also you have yon come will, said, they say chief tho
him back ' (sub.).
WanAce-nia gaxe wagajf-biama. Ki wanAce ama wa'ujiiiga :>ii t6'^a ahi-bi 12
The soldiers to do it commanded thoy say. And soldier the old woman lodge at the arrived,
them " (pi. sub.) they say
jjl c'gi*e niaci"ga cinuda" e'\k ak4 niaci"ga u(^uka"piqti wf'Kkaha iida"qti
when behold man dog his the (snb.) man dressed very well clothing very good
akama. Ki wanAce 6'di ahi-bi ^i niaci"ga ^mk6 abag(^i,-biania. KK,
was, they say. And soldier there arrive<l, when man the drew iiack the.v sa.v. And,
they say (st. ob.) from him
tliroiigh shame
Awadi cati di"te, A-bianiA nujifiga akA. A"'ha", cinuda" min'g^ft" tcjga" 15
For what have you come J said, thoy say boy tho (sub.). Te» dog wedding for the
iiha"i t6 wa^Ate ^a\\6 gi t6 da°'be tiawaki^ai, a-biani4. Niaci"ga ej4
cooke<l the food in his coming as to see him he caused us to said they, they Man his
month back come say.
<j;ink<^ edabe jiiang^e ang/ig<fe tA-bi ai ha, 4-biamA. Kc, mang^i°'i-gft.
(he one also we with him we go home- shall he said they, they Ome, begone y«.
who ward said say.
Cu])(|;e ta minkg'ce, A-biamA nujifiga akA. Ga"' niijinga aka wA^aha uda"qti 18
I go to you will I who mnat said, they say bov the And boy the clothing veiy good
(snb.). (sub.)
5li5iAxa-bi ega"' (|;eze t& a^i°'-bi ega"' 6'di acfa-biamA. Ki wAqe-sAbg aka
made for him- having tougne the had them, having there went they say. And black man the
self, thi y say (col. ob.) thiy say (sub.)
12(5 Till!; (|;egiiia language— myths, stories, and letters.
ceta"' 11 te'di ahi-bajf-bitc'amji, 41 wt'dajl g(f;i"' t6 Effi^e 6'di ahf-biamA
•o far lu<I|!u I1V the bad uot reached it, they nay Imlgo plsowhrro he sat. Atlength there anived, thuy
oiiy
m'ljinga aka, ^e^eze a^i'''-bi ega"'. I'-dada" . wfb^i])ii-maji ega"' watiAce
boy the (sub.) tonKUu had them, bavini:. What I did wrong to you becauee soldier
they nay
3 an'gihfwa^akii^af A, I'l-biama. Wakan'dagi wi"' ta'''wafig(|!a" ^r" ca"'qti fi^asni"
vou iiiadf thciii couie for ! said he, tlii^v Watcrnionnter one tribe the in npile of to devour
me say. ovrrytbinj; you
til akc'dega" t'(3wiki^ni hh. P>ata" wanace a"'^izewa^aki^ai S, A-biaraa.
will ho was the I killed him for Why aoldier you vansiHl them to take me t said he, they
one, hut you. say.
Ga"' gfUe Wakan'dagi dad('<fa"ba Ic'ze tC, a-bi ega°' nfkagabi t^iiikc' 'i-l)iania.
And that(C(d.) Wat^T-moiKster sevcu heads tongue the said, having chief ibo (oh.) irave to him,
(col. ob.) they they say.
say
6 Ga°', E dfikc' Wakan'dagi dadi'(fa"ba t'c^.6 ^ifikc', wijan'de t'6 ha, a-biama
And, That he who Water-mouster seven heads killMl he who my daughter's it is said, they say
bim husband be
nikagahi aka. Mi"'jifiga gafi'ki jng^o g^iji'ki<(;a-biama waqe-sAb6 igaq(^.a".
chief the (sub.). Girl and with her utado him .sit tbey say blivck man bis wife.
Al^'ha", dAdihii, ee h6, a-biam;!, nii 6 wakA-bi ega"'. Gan'ki nikagahi
Tee, O father, it is be said she, they man him she meant, having. And chief
say tbey say
0 aka, Waqe-sabS ^-iilkc a^i"' gii-gft, a-biama Ki wanace agfat^-a-biania
the Black man the (ob.) haTing be ye return- said, they say. And soldier wcntl'or hiui, they say.
(sub.). bim iug
A^["' aki-biama wAqe-sabe ta". Ga°' ii^iicia^a i(fa°'rfia najifj'kii|!a-bi ega"'
Having reached home, black man the And in the middle putting him made him stand, tbey having
him they say (std. ob.). say
wawi'maxa-bianiJi Ki, Awategija" 2(1 Wakan'dagi dado(fa"ba kg t't'<f;a^6 ft,
questioned liim the.\ say. And How you did when Wnter-monster seven hea<ls the you killed ?
(past ob.) him
12 a-biania. Ga"', E'di pf ega"' -kakih^e ega"' t'c'atfcg, a-biam4. Ki, Eddda"
said lu', they And, There I having 1 attacked having I killed said he, they And, What
say. reaoheil him him say.
ft'e*ac6 a, a-biama. Mahi" it'ed(}!P, ii-biama. figit^e wa'i'i aka ni'i (fifike
you killed » said, they say. Kuife I killol biui said, tbey Siiy. At length woman the man the (ob.)
him with with (sub.)
ji'ig^e e^a"be ati-biama. Dadilid, ftjg h6, nu fifikd Wakc4ndagi dade*a"ba
with him in sight came, they say. 0 father, this is he . man the one Wat<'r-monstcr seven lieads
who
15 tV'f.6 ^.inkc, nfa"^6 ^ifike f^& h6, d-biamd. WAqe-sAbfi ^ifikt' u*a"'i-gft, A-bi
killed the one he saved mo the one this is s.iid she, they Bbick man the (ob.) hbld him, said,
him who who he say. they say
ega"' Aci a^,i"' a^A-bi ega"' n/iqudetf/i-biania.
having out having went, they baviug caused him to they say.
him say be burnt
NOTES.
Mrs. La Flfeche says that a part of this inytli is of French origin ; this includes
" the gun, paper, powder, shot, sword, table, and the white man's food for the marriage-
foaat" She agrees with others in considering the rest of the myth as of Indian origin.
Mr. Sanssonci, an Omaha half caste and ex-interpreter, says that the man put the
giui and paper where he knew the Or])han would be sure to find them Yet in the
myth itself it is said that tlie man knew not what the gun was.
WAUA^iJJlClGE AND WAKANDAGI. 127
116, 1. \vaqj>aniqtci, prououuced waqpa+inqtci by the uarrator.
118, 1. ivvija"be, from igida"be; i^a-ga, from i^6, to cause to be coming, etc.
119, 16. aki^aha mactifige ^aiika wi° wa'iga ha — aki^aha, apart, apiece, hence both:
"Give each dog one of the rabbits, but place them apart, each one by itself J'
119, 18. hegajiqti, pronounced he+gajiqti.
119, IS; 121, 17; 122, 19; 123, 19. za'6qtia"-biama, pronounced za+'6qtia°-biama.
120,2; 120, 17. bfugaqti, pronounced b^u+gaqti.
120, 8. gaciba;a ma"f i" biamd. He did not walk in their ranks (baza°, or gaza°adi),
but outHide of them (gacibe), and to a place outxide of their ranks (gaciba/ja).
. 120, 12; 123, 4; 125, IS. iula"qti, pronounced u+da"qti.
121, 13. ^ucpa^a"+, iiigi'i'' g^i-enat. The first time that the Orphan brought the
ral)bits to her lodge, it was not his home: so the old woman used iugi'i" ti; but now
she uses g^i instead of ti, as he lives with her.
124, 1. xage ame^6, contracted from xage ama e^.
126, 7. waqe-sabe igaq^a", his promised wife.
TRANSLATION.
A boy went traveling. The boy was very poor ; he continued wandering about
without a lodge, without any kindred at all. And at length he suddenly found a
small writing. When he found the writing, behold, it said, " I will give you a gun."
And as he went he found the gun. And then he took the gun. And the boy having
taken the gun, when he looked at the small writing, he was taught what the gun did.
x\^ud the boy took the gun, and put in powder and shot. And having found a prairie-
chicken, the boy shot at it, knocked it down, and killed it. The ])eople (t. e., Indians)
knew nothing at all about guns. And when he departed, he saw a deer. Having seen
a deer he shot at it, and killed it. Then the boy thought, "Truly the gun is good!"
And as he went, again he saw a deer. Aiul having killed a deer, again the boy was
very glad. Having thought, " Truly the gun is good," he was very glatl. And a',
length he heard a person speaking. He was walking in very dense woods. He urged
on his dogs suddenly. He said, "Hu! hu! hu! hu!" He made the dogs hunt game.
And the boy, who was the Orphan, stood leaning against a tree, he stood hiding
himself. As he feared to see the dogs, he stood holding his gun. And at length the
dogs discovered the boy. And at length the man wont thither and spoke to him.
"Why do you have that?" He asked him about the gun, as he did not know what
the gun was. And the boy said as follows, "When 1 see any animal, I kill it with it,
and I always eat it, therefore I keep it." And the man said, "Let me see. Shoot at
yonder standing prairie-chicken." When the boy shot at the prairie-chicken, he killed
it. "Let me see! O friend, let me see your property. Hand the gun to me." And
when the boy gave it to him, he looked at it and said, " Friend, you have indeed a
good thing." And he said, "Stop, friend, tea«h me how to use it." He taught him.
And when the man shot at a prairie-chicken, he killed it. " O, friend, I wish to buy
the gun from you," said the man. And the boy was unwilling. " Nevertheless, I cannot
spare it," said he. And the man said, " I will give you something better." "And what
can you give rael" said the boy. The dogs were two. "I will give you both of these
dogs," he said. And the boy said, "What can I do with the dogs?" Said he, "You
can cause them to hunt for game." "Come, now, I wish to see. Command them to
128 TUE<|;EGIU A LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS. -
hunt." And the man called the dogs by name. " Here, Ni-nha-ma°^i", go for a deer.
Here, Ma"ze-^aqu", go for a black bear." And Niuha ina"fi° got back very soon with
a deer; and Ma"ze-^aqa° soon returned with a black bear. And the boy loved the dogs,
and he gave the gnu to the other man. And the man gave the dogs to the boy. And
the man said, "I have given you something very good. 1 give you a sword too." And
the boy said, "I too have given you something good. Whatsoever animal I shot at
with it, I killed, hence I had it." And the man said, "Teach me how to use the gun."
And he taught him. He wished to know the ways of the gun. And the other said,
" My friend, teach me about the dogs." Said he, '' If you wish the dogs to do anything,
call the dogs by name, and when you say, ' Do thus and so,' they will always do sp."
"And teach me about this sword too," he said. The other said, " If you get into any
trouble, think of me, seize this sword, and threaten to strike with it (t. e., make the
motion). Even if it should be the greatest possible difficulty, still it shall be so (and
not otherwise)," said he. And they parted. When they parted, the boy went away
with the dogs, and the other one <;arried the gun away. The boy came very near a
tribe that was there. When he got very near, the boy commanded them to hunt rabbits.
" Ma°ze-^aqa" and Ni-uha-ma°fi", hunt for rabbits," said he. And when the dogs hunted
for rabbits, they killed a great many rabbits. And the boy carried a great many rabbits
on his back. And there was an old woman who pitched her tent far apart from the
village. Tlie boy went thither. When he arrived there he said, "Take those rabbits."
"Oh! my grandson has come bringing rabbits to me!" she said. "Grandmother, first
give one of the rabbits to each dog"; you shall eat afterward." The old woman did so.
At length the people, who dwelt in a very populous village near by, made a great noise
by crying. And the boy said as follows: "Grandmother, why do they cry?" "Yes,
the Water-monster with seven heads has spoken of swallowing the chief's daugliter,
and if he does not swallow the chief's daughter, he threatens to devour the whole tribe;
so they will take her thither; therefore they cry," said she. And the boy said, "Grand-
mother, why do they not kill the Water-monster with seven heads?" " Oh ! my grand-
child, do not say it to any one. As he is sacred, if it be said to any one he inva-
riably knows it," said she. "No matter if he does know it, grandmother, if he were
killed it would be well," he said. At length the soldiers went to the Water-monster
with seven heads, taking the chief's daughter. And the boy went thither. He did
not join them ; he went another way. When the soldiers had gone near with her, they
sent the woman thither, they having stopped before reaching there. And the boy,
the Orphan, reached the water's edge first ; the boy arrived before her at the place of
the Water-monster with seven heads. At length the woman arrived at the place where
the boy stood. The boy had made for himself very good clothing ; and he had the
sword too. And he spoke to the (standing) woman : "Why have you come?" "Oh! fie!
Is it i)ossible that you have not heard it?" said the woman. "Yes, it is true that I
have not heard," said the boy. " I have come because the Water-monster with seven
heads threatened to devour me. If he does not devour me, then— fearful to think of! —
he threatens to devour the whole village. So I have come," said she. And the boy
said, "Begone." And the woman said, "Oh! You shouhl have gone homo, you who
are a very fine-looking man. Beware lest the water-monster with seven heads kill
you." "No, begone thou," said the boy. And tlie woman went home. When the
woman had gone home, the boy went and stood by the edge of the water. "O Ma"ze-
WAnA^</31ClGE AND WAKANDAGI. 129
^aqa"! you are he who will stand where the bottom of his neck is. O Ni-uba-ma°fi»l
you are he who will stand where the very root of his tail is," he said. Both the dogs
went under the water. At length they caused one of the heads of the Water- monster
with .seven heads to appear. And the boy, seizing his sword, cut off the head of the
Water-monster with seven heads. And he said, " Come, cease." And the boy took the
tongue of the head of the seven-headed Water-monster. And he threw away the head
by the edge of the water. And the boy took the tongue away. When he drew near
the village, he said, "Hunt ye rabbits." Having collected the rabbits, the Orphan
carried them in a pack. He carried the rabbits home in a pack to the old woman.
"Grandmother, I have come home carrying those rabbits." "Oh! my grandchild has
come bringing rabbits in a pack for me ! " said the old woman. And she took the rabbits.
"Grandmother, put that on something for me," he said. And the old woman, having
taken the tongue, placed it by the side of the lodge. "Grandmother," said he, "first
give the dogs one rabbit apiece; the rest are yours." And when it was morning, they
made a very great noise, crying among the villagers. And the boy said, "Grand-
mother, what is the matter?" "Oh! what is my grandchild saying, as he sits! They
are crying because the chief's daughter came home, and they wish to take her away
again." " Grandmother, let them kill the Water-monster with seven heads. Why do
they not kill him ?" "My grandchild ! he is very sacred, they fear him. All the people
fear him," said she. Again the boy went thither He went and stood by the water,
in advance of the soldiers. And the soldiers toolc the woman a,way again. When they
drew near they sent her thither. And the soldiers went home. And the woman went
thither, to the water. And behold, the boy was there by the edge of the water. And
the boy said, "Why have you come?" — meaning the woman. "Oh! psha!" said she,
" you should have gone home, you who are so fine looking a person. Beware lest the
Water-monster with seven heads kill you." " No, begone thou,"" said the boy. And
the woman went home. And the boy went again to the water. He spoke to his dogs:
"O Ni-uha-ma''^i" ! you are he who will stand by the very bottom of the neck. O
Ma"ze-^aqa° ! you are he who will stand there by the very root of the tail." And the
dogs went headlong into the water. When they had gone headlong into the water, it
happened that they caused two of the heads of the seven-headed Water-monster to
appear. And the boy cut off both heads. Having taken the tongues, he threw away
the heads on the bank, and went home. And when he drew near the lodge, he hunted
rabbits again. "Grandmother," said he, "taketho.se rabbits." And the old woman
took the rabbits. " Grandmother, put the tongues on something for me." And he
slept again. It was night. In the morning they cried again, making a very great
noise. "Grandmother, why do those cry?" said he. "My grandchild, the chief's
daughter having come home, they cry to coiulole with her." Again the soldiers took
the chief's daughter away. And the boy reached the edge of the water first. He
had made very excellent clothing for himself. The woman went thither again. Refer-
ring to the boy, the woman said, "You ought not to co-ne. Beware lest the Water-
monster with seven heads kill you." And the boy said, "No, begone </«>«." Well,
the woman went home. When she had gone home, the boy said, " O Ma"ze-^.aqa" !
you are he who will stand whore the bottom of his neck is. O Ni-uha-ma"fi" ! you are
he who will stand where the very root of his tail is." And both dogs went beneath
the water. And the dogs bit the seven-headed Water-monster, causing three of his
VOL. VI 9
130 THE <|!EGmA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
heads to appear. And the boy cut oft' the three heads. And having taken the tongues,
he threw away the heads, and went home. Though the girl wished to tell about her-
self every time that she reached home, she always failed. And having gone home-
ward, the boy hunted rabbits. Having hunted a great many rabbits, he carried
them home in a pa<:k. Having come ba<;k to the old woman, he gave her the three
tongues. "Grandmother, i)ut those away for me. Ho! take those rabbits and give
the dogs one apiece," said he. Well, they slept. In the morning again did the people
make a very great noise by crying. " Giand mother," said he, " why are those crying?"
Said she, " My grandchild, the chief's <laughter having come home again, they wish to
take her thither; therefore they are crying." "Grandmother, they ought to kill the
Water-monster with seven heads. Why do they not kill him ? " said the boy. " Do not
say that again to any one. If it be said to any one, he will kill you," said the old woman.
And the soldiers took the girl away again. And the boy having gone thither, was
again the first to reach the edge of the water. And the girl came thither. An<l the
boy said, "Begone. Why have you come?" The woman went home. And he said
"O Ni uhama"^i" ! you will stand by the very bottom of his neck. O Ma^ze-^aqa" ! you
will stand by the very root of his tail." And both dogs went down into the water.
Very soon tht-y bit the lemaining head, causing it to emerge from the water. And the
boy cut off the head. He took the tongue. He placed all the heads in a row on the bank
of the stream. And when the boy went homeward, it came to pass that a black man
walked along the bank of the stream. The black man found the heads. The black man
carried the heads away. The black man said, " I have killed the Water-monster with
seven heads." And they said, "Really ! This black man has come home carrying in a
pack the heads of tLe seven-headed Water-monster. Begone with them to the chief's
tent." He carried them thither. And the chief said, " Where did you get the heads ?"
And the black man said, "There was a Water-monster with seven heads, but I killed
him." And the chief said, "Well, if you killed him, you shall marry my daughter."
And they cooked; they prepared food. All the people were invited to the marriage-
feast And the chief said to the people, " If you say that the black man may marry my
child, he shall surely marry her." And the people said as follows: "Yes, he has saved
us, the whole tribe, therefore if you say that he may marry her, let him marry her."
And the boy sat knowing it. He sat soiTowful, because the black man was to marry
the woman. The boy said as follows : " O Ma"ze-^aqa", go thither. Bring back in
your mouth a slice of the meat that is cooked for the marriage-feast." The dog went
thither. When the dog came in sight the people said, "A very fine dog has come!"
The dog went to the table,_and went homeward, carrying a slice in his mouth. " Really !
The dog has done very wrong. Pursue him," said the people. And he reached his
home at the lodge of the old woman, carrying the meat in his mouth. The chief said,
" Return ye with the dog and his owner too." He commanded the soldiers to do this.
And when the soldiers reached the lodge of the old woman, behold, the man who
wa« the owner of the dog was a very good-looking man, and he had on very excel-
lent clothing. And the soldiers were ashamed before the man (t. e., he was such a
respectable person that they did not like to state their business). And the boy said,
"For what have you comet" "Yes, we have been sent hither to see the dog which
came back with a slice of meat in his mouth, taken from the marriage-feast," said they.
The chief said in our presence that we were to bring home with us the dog's owner
WAHA^<|)1CIGE ANr3 THE BUFFALO-WOMAN. 131
also." " Come ! begone ! I am bound to go thither to you," said the boy. And the boy
made the very best clothing for himself; and he went thither, taking the tongues. And
the black man had not yet reached the lodge of the chief. He was in a lodge else-
where. At length the boy arrived at the chief's lodge with the tongues. Said he,
"What wrong have I done you all that you sent soldiers after me? A Watermonst«r
was about to devour your whole tribe in spite of all that you could do; but I killed
him for you. Why did you cause the soldiers to take mef " And having said, "Those
are the tongues of the Water-monster with seven heads," he gave them to the chief.
And the chief said, "That is he, he who killed the Water-monster with seven heads.
That is my daughter's husband." He made him sit with the girl, the wife of the black
man. "Yes, father, it is he," she said, referring to the man. And the chief said, "Go
ye after the black man." And the soldiers went for the black man. They returned
with the black man. When they made him stand in the middle, the chief questioned
him, saying, "How did you kill the Water-monster with seven heads?" Said he, "I
went thither and attacked him and killed him." The chief said, "With what did you
kill him?" He said, "I killed him with a knife." And the woman came to the lodge
with the man, and appeared. "Father, this is he, the man that killed the Water-
monster with seven heads. My preserver, this is he," she said, referring to the Or-
phan. And the chief having said, "Take ye hold of the black mau," they carried him
outside and burnt him.
WAHA^(/)1CIGE AND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN.
Mk8. La FLiiCHB'8 Version.
Waha"'(|;icige 6 iha°' git'ai \(^Mi cti gft'ai te i^aii'ge jugig(t4-biam4.
0n>haii he his died his father too died when his sister he with his they say.
mother own
Ki i4an'ge aM ni'i wi" wakfdepfqtia" 6 dc^ixd-biamA. Kl 'dbae. a((!a-bi 5}!
And his sister the man one a very pood marksman that she tooli for a hus- And hunting went, when
(snb.) band, they say. » they say
^aqti wi"' 'i"' agi-biama. Ki Waha^'c^icige, Hi''tce+ ! 4ang(^lia, wi^aha" wa'i"' 3
doer on© carry- was coming homo. And Orphan, Surprising! O sister my sister's carrying
ing they say. husband
gi *i"'. Waci^'qti b(^ate ta mifike, d-biama. Ki aki'-bi 5[I ^edza^tasf ^a"
he is coming Very fat 1 eat will I who said, thoy say. And he got home, when liidneys the
home. they say (ob.)
waci"' ubrta" te"' <feiz4-bi ega"' <f;iq(fuda-bi ega°' jedl ^a" edabe 'f-biam4-
fat wrapped the she took, they having pulled it they having liver the (oh.) .also she gave, they
around (ob.) say out of say say.
Ce(fca" (tatil-a h6. Waci"' cka^'hna lij^anahi"' a, A-biama i^an'ge ak4. QnAte 6
That eat thou . Fat yon wish yon, indeed ! said, they say his sister the (sub.). You eat
OMicta" 5(1 li'e ke akihide niix°(^i"'-a, a-biania. Ki gan'ki (J!ata-bi ^i u'a^a
yon flnisli when field the to wa(ch it go said she, they And then he ate, they when to the
(ob.) say- *»y "**"
132 TUR (pEGIIIA LANGUAGE-MYTUS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS,
a^d-biarmi, gf^-bajfqti a^a-bianid. Kl li'e k6'di ahf-bi >{I nd akk ja°' jvi"
he wctnt, thry say verv aorrovfiu went tbey «ay. And field at the arrived, when man the tree one
they »ay (sab.)
dta°-bi ega"', Wajm'ga-mac6 ii'e kg ^td gfi-gft, A-biam4. Gan'ki ag^-
Htood on. having, , Te birds fltOd the to eat it lie ye said he, they And wont
they say (ob.) coming say. bomewanl
3 l)iama ha"' 5[I. Ci ha'''ega"tce ^[1 i:jaha" aiii/i ^aqti wi°' 'i°' agi-biam4.
they say night when. Again morning when his sister's the deer one carrj-ing was coming
husl>aud (mv. sub.) home, they say.
Hu-lu'i! ^angdlia, wi:)aha° wa'i"' gi ^1"' Wa"'ete waci"'qti lidbe b^Ate td
Oho I 0 sister, my Bister's oarrying he is coming This once ver>' fat apiece I cat will
hnsband home.
mifike, A-biama. Cl ega" gaxA-biama. Uba°' ^a° ((jiza-bi ega"' jedf ^a"
I who said he, they Again so she did, they itay. Fat around the took, they having liver the
say. the kidneys (ob.) say (ob.)
6 edabe 'f-biamd. Cd^a" ^atd-a h6. Waci"' Aa" cka"'hna i^anahi"' a, d-biama.
also she gave him. That eat thou . Fat tlie you wish yon, indeed ! said she, they
they «ay. (oh.) gay.
Gan'ki, U"e kg dkihide ma"(|!i"'-a h6, d-biamd. Ki ca"' (^ga" t6 duba"' gaxd-
Ami, Field the to watch it ^o said she, they And in thus it was fonr times she did
(ob.) say. fact
biamd. Weduba"' t6'di, Wdkida g^i"'-& h6. tj'e kg a°da"'be tafi'gata",
tboy say. The fourth time when. To watch sit thou Field the (ob.) we see we who win
9 d-biaiiid Kl Waha".'((!icige aka ja"t'e't|tci ja°' akdnia, likizdqtci 5{i. Ki
said she, they And Orphan the (sub.) sound asleep was they say altogether alone when. And
say. lying
sabajiijtci wa'u u'da"qti wi"' 6'di ahi-bi J(i ^iqf-biamd Pdha"-a hg. Edta"
very suddenly woman very beauti- one there arrived, wiien awakenwl him, Arise "Why
fnl they say they say.
^^ja"' h, d-biamd. Kl pdha" amd Jjl, Edta" waci°'qti ^dgg d hdbe
you sleep ? said she. they say. And he arose they say wlien, Why very fat these that piece
12 ondte eti 3{1, d-biamd. figa°^a"'ja, wijan'ge amd e^jaf ha. Egi^e
you ought to eat said she, they Nevertheless my sister the it is hers (I am afraid)
say. (sub.) lest
a''^a°'hu8a tai, a-biamd. Ki, Hc'be mdqa°-dda" (fatd-a hg, d-biamd (wa'u
she scold me said he, they say. And, Piece cut off and eat thou s.iid, they say (woman
akd). fide nujifiga, Ega"(^a°ja, uh^i'age, d biamd. Ki wa'u akd naji°'-bi
the). But boy Nevertheless I nm unwilling said he, they And woman the steod, they
say. (sub.) say
15 ega"' uda°qti ^a° htibe mdqa"-biamd, iifaci°ga wi°dqtci (fat^ d^a°skaqti
having very good the (ob.) piece cut off they say person one to eat Just that r le
mdqa"-biamd, j('g(fa°-b!amd. (^atd a he, d-biamd, nujifiga ^ink(i 'f-bi (jga"'.
she cut off they say, roasted it they say. Eat thou said she, they l»oy the gave it ft) having.
say (ob.) him, th* \ say
Gafi'ki wdga mdqa"-bi ^a" cgiga"({ti gaxd-biamd wa'ii akd. (rafi'ki ci
And slice she cut off, thoy the .just as before site made it, they woman the And again
say (ob.) say (snb.)
18 ega" tg duba°'-biamd. Gafi'ki wa'ti akd agtf d-biamd 5[i sig&4 fg wa^fonaqti
so the fonr times they say. And woman the went liomcward, when trail ide very plain
(act) (snb.) they say ;ob.)
gdxe ag^d biamd. Gafi'ki nujifiga akd sig*e tg iKfiihe a^d-biamd.
making went they say. And boy the (snb.) trail the (ob < idlowing went, they sav.
it homeward
A'"b iifdug^gqti ma"^i"'-bi sfi c'gi^e ddzgqtci ahf-bi >ji egi^e :»f wi" uda°qti
Tbronghunt the day walked, they when at length very late in arrived, « Inn behold lodge one very good
say the evening they say
WAHA'-lflCIGE AND THE BUFFALO- WOMAN. 133
ededi te amd, ^f sa"'(f6. Ki ud4-bi 5[i c'giAe wa'ii akd i akdma. Gan'ki
it, wiw thoro, tbev gay, lodge whitened. And entered, when hchold woman the it waa she, they And
they say (sub.) say.
umi"'je kg' cti uda''qt,i g((!i"' akdma. Ki ja^'-uqpe jin'ga \k gd^ube ugipiqti
couch the too very good she was sitting on, And woodiu bowl small pounded buffalo very fiill
(Ob.) they say. meat
'i-biamu Ki 'f-biamd 5{i, Na"pa'"hi''qti-ma° ^"'cti. Aqta" a"((;a"'b(|;a° 3
gave to him, And gave to liim, when, I very hungry heretofore. How me to get enough
they say. they say possible
et(^da°, e(^t^ga" g(|;i"'-biamd. Kl wa'ii akd, An'kaji, ca"' (|;at4-ft hg. Idb^a"
shall 1 thinking he sat they say. And woman the Not so at any eat thou You get
(sub.), rate enough
tatt^, d-biamd. Gan'ki ^ata-biamd >[i fnand6qtia°'-biamd 5(1 ca°' uddcta-
nhall said she. they And ate they say when he was filled to they say when still he left some
say. repletion food
bianid uqpt' jin'ga kg'di. Gau'ki gf'i-biamd uqp^ jin'ga kg wa'u (J;inke. 6
they say bowl small in the. And gave baek to her, bowl small the woman the (ob.).
• they say (ob.)
Gan'ki ha°' Jjl ja"'-biamd, umi°'je ibehi" cti uda"qti gaxd-bi ega°'.
And night when he lay they say, couch pillow too very gootl she they having,
down matle say
Ki (igi((;e ja°t'eqti ja'''-bi >ii ha"'ega°tce i5ii(fd-bi >il |f ct6wa°' (|!ing(5
And at length sound asleep he lay, they when morning he they when lodge even there was
say aroused say none
amd, qadadi ja°'-biamd Gan'ki ci sig^^ t6 wa^ionaqti ci a^d-bit^amd. 9
they say, on the grass he lay they say. And again trail the very plain again she had gone, they
(ob.) say.
Ki ci ^ga° t6 ci duba°'-biamd. Gan'ki jj^-wa'u akdma. Ki watd-
An(l again so it was again four times they say. And Buffalo-woman she was, they And preg-
say.
zug^a°'-bi t6 w(^da^d-biamd. W»^da<^d-bi 5{i tcdckaqti fda(fd-biamd,
nant they when she gave they say. She gave they when very short she bore it they say,
say birth to " binh gay
b(fugaqti skd'qtci. Gan'ki Ictfnike amd l^i amdma. Sabdjiqti 6'di 12
all over very white. And Ictinike the was going, they say. Very suddenly there
(mv. sub.)
ahf-biamd. Winau, edta" aja"' a, d-biamd. Ki, j^iga"hd, nfxa a''nfe
arrived, they say. O first daughter, why yon do it I said he, they say. And, 0 grandfather stomach aches me
he, d-biamd. H(5! wi:^uci)aji°'qtci(fe, nfxa i"'nie ta"'-ana, d-biamd Ki
said she, they Alas! my dear little grandchild stomach forme she ! said he, they And
say. * aches stands say.
gan'ki Jje-jin'ga fda^d-bi y^ ska'qtci ta°' amd. Gan'ki Ictfnike akd 15
then Buffalo.calf she bore they when very white it was standing And Ictinike the
say' they say. (snb.)
ilfa^he ^^((sa-biamd. Ki j^e-mi^'ga gd-biamd: Hi"*! ;iga''hd, ^ii^ucpa
in his robe pushed it they say. And Femalebufiklo said as follows, Oh! grandfather your grand-
siuldeuly they say: child
dwaifinkti d, d-biamd. Ceta"' ti(f^jl hd, d-biamd. jjga°hd, ((si^ucpa
where is he ) said she, they So far has not . said he, they (grandfather your grand- •
say. passed oat say. child
ti(^^ (^a"', d-biamd. Gan'ki cfcte-hna" wa'u dgi(|'a°'-biamd. Ca"' Ictfnike 18
Dasrt did s.iid she, they And repeatedly woman said it to they say. Yet Ictinike
out (foi-merly) say. hi™
akd, tf!ing(^6 ha, (^-hna° naji^'-biamd. Gan'ki Ictfnike akd, Winau,
the There is none saying con- he stood they say. And Ictinike the (snb.), O first
(sub.), tinually daughter,
hifi, td mifikt^ ti((;dji ha, d-biamd. xiga°hd, wi^'iftakaji h6, d-biamd
I go will I wlio it has not said he, they say. Grandfather, you do not speak . said she, they
passed out t™ly »ay-
134 THE <|!BGmA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LKITEKS
X^-wa'u jiki'i. Kt o-afi'ki a(f!j'i-biam;i Ictinike ama. A*d-bi >[i wt'ahi-
Buf&lo- the Anil tliiii wtiit tliey say Ictinlki! the Wi'ut, when very
woman (buIk). (mv. sab.). t hoy say
de'qti alu'-biauia Ictinike ama ikisa"'((;i". Abi-biaiui'i >[i J/'-jin'f^a
far arriTiMl, they say Ictinike the (mv. sub.) out of siKht. Anivwl, they sjvy when Uiillalo-caif
3 ^izA-bi ega°' bijja g^i"'-biani}'i Ictinike aks'i J.e-jin'ffa Ainkc. Kl skft'qtci
took, they havini: wiping sat they say Ictinike the (sub.) liuffiilo-e^f the (ol) ). Ami very white
say him
uda°qtia"' am<i. Halia! ga"'bada", ^L^"j''^ f^'^ nda^qtci wakinacc' ama,
very ixooil they say. Ha! ha I how easily I Itumilo-ciiir v«-ry jxooti we have bad It they
have done it, sniltehed from us say
A-bianiA. Gafi'ki Jje-jin'ga aka naji"' biamA. Gan'ki X®-jin'ga ak;'i Ictinike
said he, they And liu^ilocalf the sloud they say. And Buffalo-calf the I<:tinike
say. (sub.) (sub.)
6 n^fca" nan'ga-biama. Wsl! kagd, gi-g^\ gi-g^l e-hna" naji°'-biama.
Koin<: nin they say. Why! thini sou, come! come! saying stood they sav.
aroimdhini continually
Gan'ki j^e-jiil'ga ak/i 6'di agi-biamA Ictinike ta° Gafi'kj ci xe-jin'ga
And BuflUlo-calf the (sul).) there was eoniiug bac!., Ictinike the And aj^ain Buli'alo-ealf
they say (st<l. ob.).
akd u^fca" a^a-bi J{i wdahide jin'ga nan'ga-biama. Wa! kagd, dgi^e
the arannd him went they when at a distance little ran they say. Why 1 third son, beware
(sub.) say
9 ^ana°'esa te hil. Wiwf^a oni" ha, A-biam4. figa° t6 duba°'-bi 5(1 wd-
you run too far lest My own you are said, they say. So it waa four times they s.ay wlion the
duba"' te ca°'ca" iha"' t^inkg'^a nan'ge ag<^A-biamA. Kf, Gf-ga! gi-gA!
fourth time when e^ntinuin;; his, mother to the running went homeward, they say. And, Come! come!
kagd, cgit^e (^ana"'e8a te ha, d-bi >[i ca'''ca°qtf a^A-biamd. Gan'ki gf^a-
thinl sou l>eware you run too far lest . said, they when continuing went they say. And v^iry
say
12 baji'qti af/i-biama Ictinike aka wddajlqti. lilgi^e xe-jin'ga ama a^af
sorrowfhl went they say Ictinike the (sub.) elsewhere. At length Buffalo-calf the (mv. sub.) went
>[1 gan'ki j^e-nuga i"c'a,ge wi°' g^i"' akAma. Ki j^e-nuga i"c'Age akA
when and lluHalo-buU old man one was sitting, they say. And Buffalo-bull <dd man the (sub.)
ga-biama: Kagd, (^iha°' (fcd a^i"' atfai. Jahd cdhi^ekg kig^Alia a^i°'
said as follows. Third son, your mother this having her they Hill that yonder down to the foot having
t hey say ; (way) went. ' her
15 aiAtfai Ki naji"' vvi"'(^a"(j;a"'qti ga"' ma°oni"' oud tat^, ^ucpAha, A-biamA.
they have And rain .just one by one so you walk you go shall grandchild said, they say.
gone.
(Wacka°';afiga giAxe ga"'^ai dga" fe dgi^a"i.) Gan'ki Xe-jin'ga amA
(Strong to make for him wished as words said to him.) And Buffalo-ctlf the
(mv. 8ul».)
^d 5jl naji"' wi»'(}-,a"(fa'"qti 6df-biamA Gan'ki dahd kg kig(|-d kt^'di
went when rain just one at a lime there, they say. And hill the (ob.) bottom at the
18 ahf-bi 5(1, cl j^e-nuga wi"' gt^i"' akAma. Kagd, ^iha"' *d i"'tca°qtci
arrived, when, again Buffalo-bull one was sitting, they say. Third son, your mother tiiis just now
they say (way)
atfi"' n^i, A-biAmA. jjahd cdhi^ekg kig^iiyd a<fi°' AiAtfeai, A-biania.
having they went saidhe, they Hill that yonder to the fool having her they liave saidhe, Ihiy
her say. gone say.
Naji"dbixa'"qti ga"' f(|!ama°'oni" ond tatd, A-biamA. (^QtAgitfjgqtia"' t6
Very flue, misting rain so in it you walk .vou go sb.nll, said, they say. (Loved hi.s own very muiili
21 Ada" fe t6 dgi<(;a°-hna"'i t6). Gan'ki ,Le-jin'ga amA id ni naji"ubixa"'qti
therefore words the said to him invariably). And Baffalo-enlf the (sub.) went when very lino, misting rain
ga"' fma°^i° a^A-bianiA.
so walkinif in he went t bey say.
WAHA-'^KJIGE AND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN. 135
Gafi'ki dalu' kg kig(|;e kg'di ahi-bi >il ci j^e-niiga jin'ga, legaqti,
And hiU the bottom of at the arrived, when again liuffalo-bull .voimg, very new,
(oh.) they say
jifiga, he ke pa-iqti amega" 6'di gf]"' akania. Ki j^e-nuga jifi'ga akd
small, hoi-n the very sharp like them there was Hittiiiir, they s.iy. And iitillalo-bull young the
(ob.) (gab.) •
ga-bianiA. Kag(.', (Jsiha"' (|;e i°'tca''-qtci a^i°' aAai, d-biarad. Jahe c^lii(|!ek6 3
said as follows, Third son, your this now .j«8t having they said, they say. HiU that yonder
they say ; mother (way) her went,
kig^a'4a a(^i''' 4id^ai, a-biama. Cudemdlia°qti ga°' i(|!ama°'oni° oik; tat^
to the foot having they have said he, they say. A very thielc fog so you walk in it you go shall
her gone
ha, a biama. Gafi'ki jje-jin'ga amd ^6 5}i cudem4ha''qti ima°(^i" a(^4-
said he, they say. And Buffalo-calf the (sub.) went when a very thick fog walked in went
biamA. Gafi'ki dahcj kg kig^i; kg'di ahi-bi >[I cgi^e j/ amd hdgabaji ^
they say. Aud hill the the loot of at the anived, when behold Buf the a great many
(ob.) they say falo (pi. sab.)
edi amama, (igaxe g(^i"'-bi \i iha"' ((iiflke ida"be g(|;ifi'ki*A-biam4. Kl,
they were there, around in they sat, they when his the (oh.) in the they made her theysay. And,
it is said, a circle say mother center sit
IIuliu! cin'gajinga dii" ^(|;a"be ti ha, A-biamA. (Uiqpatei t6 ^idaha^'i
Oho! child the insight has said, they say (What it lost it knew for
1
. ^ „ , _jr
(mv. ob.) come itself
Ada" ca-1 t6 ) • Ki ^gite j^e-mi"'ga wa'u-jiflgaqti dfx6qti, waqpdniqti wi°' 9
there- it waa coming And bohold Female-buffalo very old woman very scabby, verj^poor one
fore t« .you.)
j^e-jin'ga i (^in'di uska"'skaqti X^'j'" g^^ ^^^ ^ifik^ jiigigie g^i°' akama.
Buffalo-calf com- from the in a very straight BuflFalo-calf her the (ob.) she with her was sitting, they say .
ing one (mv.) line with own own
Ki gafi'ki j^e-sa°' jinga ama j^e-wa'ujinga 6di ahi-bi ega°' maz(;-i°-
And then White- youug the Buffalo-old-womau tliere arrived, having sucked the
buffido (mv.Bub.) theysay breasts
biama, na^p^hi^qtci ega"'. Gafi'ki, j^e diiba, ^e^a ((sinkt^ agiti(fai-ga 12
theysay, very hungry being. And, BuffUlo four, this oue the (ob.) pass on for him.
behind
GA(^u maze-i" ha, 4-biama. AngA^igi-afigAtii hf1. (j^'iha"' akA (f^^a
There be sucks the said he, they say. We have come for you Your the this one
breasts ' mother (sub.) behind
akei lia, A-biama. Ki jLe-jin'ga akA u(|!i'agA-bfamA. A^i°' agtjst; ga°'<(!a-
it is she said he, they say. And Bunalo-calf the (sub.) was un- theysay. Having to go they
wilting him homeward wished
bi 5[i (^i'A-biamA. Ki duba ag(|;A-biamA. Aki-bi >[i, Nuda"hafigA! 15
they when they theysay. And four went theysay. Reached the.\' when, deader!
aay' failed " " homeward home say
a"^f'ai, A-biamA. He-bAzabAji, e'di ti()!A-da" wa'iijifiga t'd^a-ga, A-biamA.
wc. failed, said they, thev Unsplintered-homs, there pass on and old woman kill her, said he, they
say. say.
Ki 6'di ahf-bi ega"' t'etfa-biamA. Gafi'ki x*^"^*"' j'"'g** H^"' ag(|;A-bi 3[i,
.\ ud there arrived, having killed they say. And White- young having went, they when,
they say her buffalo him say
Ci iK^i'agA-biamA. (piha'" ^6%^ dsinkd, angAg(^e te ha, A-biamA. Ca"' 18
iigaiu he was un- theysay. Tour mother this the (ob.) let us go homeward . said he, they say. Yet
willing " one behind
j^e-jin'ga u(|!i'agA-biamA. Ki ci (fi'A akl-biamA. Nuda"hafigA, a"<^i'ai ci,
Butialo-calf was unwilling, they say. And again failed reached home, Leader, we have again,
they say. IWled
A-biamA. Gafi'ki, Duba 6'di ti(^A-ba xe-mi°'ga tfingg'qti gaxAi-gS, A-biamA.
saiillir, tliey say. Ami, Four there pass ou and Fciuale-butralo nothing nt all make ye said he, they say.
136 TUE (/;egiua language— myths, stories, and letters.
Gan'ki 6'di ti^a-bi ega"' j/^ nii"'}4a (j^icp/icpa ^ingC'qti gax/i-biama. Gafi'ki
And tht^ro passed they baviiig Fenuilr-linlValii ]nilliii<; ofl' imtbiiiji: at. ull miuli* tlu^y say. And
on say pifccs hv>v
a^i"' ag^A-biania j^e-sa"' jifi'ga. figi<|je iha"' ^iilkg'di a^i"' aki-bianiA Ki
liaviug went they say Wliite- youDR. At lenj^b hia by tbe having r<iacbtd home, Aud
, hixu homeward * buffiilo mother him they say.
3 a^i°' akl-bi >[i ilia"' ^.ifike jugig<f:o g<fifi'ki^Yi-bianKi. Jugig^e g(^in'ki(^a-
having roarbod when his the (ub.) hcwillilier caused him to sit they say. He wilb her caustHl him U> mt
him home, they mother
say
bi ega°' egaxe gfi"' akdma, begaji j^e amd. KT ^gi^e Waha"'<('.icigo
they having around iu tlti-y were sitting, a great Buffalo the And at length Orphan
say a eirtde they say, many (pi. sub.).
ama e(|;a"be ahl-biauui dahe k6di, igjiq(^a" ^ifike' ugine anuima ceta"'-
the iu sifcbt arrived, thoy say hill uu tbe, his wife the (ob.) he was seeking his own so
(mv.sub.)
6 lirui". Ki, (i!feg<^afige e<(ja"be tf <fa"'ja j^e-nii"'ga c<(;ikiga"'qti wi"' jufa-
iar. And. Your husband insight has though Female- buffalo just like you one you with
come
gfg^ ^ag^i"' te hri. I^igidaha" 3ji, ci jii(.agfg^e ^'dg^6 te ha, {i-biania
your own you Bit will ■ He knows yon, if, again you with him, you go will iiaifl he, thev
his own your own hom<;war(l say.
Ki l(fibalia"'jl 5[I, t'da°^6 tafi'gata", a-biam4. Ki 6'di alii-biama nujinga
Ami he does not know if, we kill him we will, said he, thoy And there atrivcd, thoy say hoy
you say
9 amd. Kl, Te-mi°'ga ean'kiga"qti wi°' juafi'g^e g^tn'ki^ai h6. Ki, (/JigAqda"
the (sub.). And, FemalebnfMo • Just like me one with me they cause her . And, Your wife
to sit.
Awa*inke ft, af ai, Gd(^ifikd, ecd te h6, 4-biamA. Nf^a dnia t6 bdfcka"
which one f they when. That one you will . said she, they Ear the the I move
say say say. other (ob.)
tA minke h6, d-biam4. Ci cifi'gajin'ga ^ifikd ^ga" gdxe td amd
will I who said she, they say. Again child the (ob.) so do will they(?)
12 ^a"'ja ci nf^a dma t6 diicka"' ^i onfze te h6, ma"<fa°' uf(^,a-biamd
though again ear the other the he moves when you take will . socrt'tly shu told they say
(oh.) him ■ him
igdq(|!a° akd. Ki j^e-ini"'ga t'kiga''qti jiigig^e g^ifi'kicfd-biaina. Ke,
his wife the (sub.). And l-'emahi-buffiilo just like her with her thoy made sit they say. Come,
^igdq(|!a'' dwa^irik(^i''te g^iza-gft, d-biamd. Ki wada"'be naji"'-bi j[i
your wife which one she may l>e take her, your said he, the.v And looking he they when
own, say. stood say
15 «^gi^e nUii dma ^icka^'-biamd wa'ii akd. Gd<^ink^, d-bi ega"' u^a"'-
bchold ear the other «be roovotl, thi>y say woman the (sub). That one, said he, ba/ing ho took
they say hold of her
biamd. Ki ciil'gajifi'ga ega" gaxd-bi ega"' ci dga"-biamd ^t6 ha
thoy say. And child so did, thoy say having again so tliey say. This is he .
cifi'gajin'ga wiwfja, d-biamd. Gan'ki ^izaf t6. Gafi'ki, Ca"' hsi.
child my own, said ho, they say. And lie took liim. And, Enough
18 Jiigig<fd-ga, d-biamd, Ceta"'.
Go with your own. said he, they So fur.
say.
NOTES.
181, 3. hi»tc6f, syn., huhu; in x»iwere, hictciiiko+, according to Saiissonci.
131, 4. '}e-aza''tasi ^a", the kidneys of all animals are so called by the Omahas;
bnt iu xoiwere, tlie name oi' tbe animal must be prefixed to that of the kidneys, as
loo-a3nri"t<!e, buiralo-kidneys; ta a.)nri"tc,e, deer-kidneys, etc.
WAnA''(|)IClGE AND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN. 137
132, 2, wajiuga-mace u'e fate gii git. See next version. If the field was the home
of the birds, gii-gil. was appropriate; if not, ii-gtl should have been used.
132, 4. wa"ete waci"qti hebe bfate ta uiiilke, in j,oiwere, iya"ha" wacioqtci he &t<A
hniye ke. — Saussouci.
132, 5. uba" fa", is defined as, ";eaza''tasi fa" waci" ubeta" fa", the fat wrappetl
aronud the kidneys;" in j,oiwere, aona^tce-ujiraile nana. — Sanssoilci.
132, 10. uda"t]ti, pronounced n+da"qti by the narrator.
132, 11-12. eata" — onate etc y^l. See English translation. In full, Eata" waci"qti
fegg e bebe onate etc 5[I onatajl Ti: literally, "Why, very fat (meat), these inanimate
objects, they, a part, you eat, ought, when, you eat not?" Or, Waci»qti fegg e hebe
onate ete ip. Eata" onatajl h: "You ought to eat a piece of those (pieces of) fat meat.
Why do you not eat it?"
132, 15. niaci"ga wi"aqtci - - - maqa"-biania: in j^oiwere, wa°'cike iyan'ki ratc6
ina^kdqtci dacwe ^nyc k6.
132, 20. dazgqtci, pronounced da+z6qtci.
133, 3. aqta" a"fa"bfa" eteda". Sanssouci gives as the j,o'were: ta"'ta hi°prau'e
ke! but I suspect that instead of "ke," he should have said "ihatayi"."
133, 5. inandeqtia"-biama, pronounced i+nandeqtia"-biama.
133, 13. eata" aja" &: "What are you doing?" "What are you about?" or "How
do you do?"
133, 14. wi:jucpaji°qtcife (said to both males and females); but in j^oiwere, hi°ta-
Hwa-miyine (to a female), and hi"taj[wa-yine (to a male).
133, 14. nixa i°nie ta"-ana (said by a male) ; nixa i°nie ta°-ena+ (by a female) : My
relation's stomach is aching her (as she stands). So they can say, hi i°nie fi''-ana: My
relation's teeth a«he him (as he moves), my relation's teeth are aching him. The final
"ana" is the exclamation sign used with dative verbs implying relationship, etc.;
but an ordinary exclamation would require dha" (for males) or eha°+ (for females).
133, 18. tife fa", refers to the actual birth, which was unseen by Ictinike. See
Dakota hiyu. As to her own act, the woman could have said, fi^ucpa tifeagifg hg, "I
have caused your grandchild, my own son, to come forth."
134, 1. weahideqti, pronounced we+ahideqti.
134, 4. haha ga"bada", etc. In j^oiwere, hiilia kaku"' u" kfi"'ra-na eft"' u" tci tce-
yiu'e piqtci waj[ice 4nye ke— Sanssouci. This latter, when rendered literally, is " Haha !
in that manner, to do, wished-having, thus, did, because, 'buffalo-calf, good-very, from
us has been snatched,' they say." Ictinike laughs when he thinks how people will talk
of his strategy: "Because I have done as I wished, they say, 'A very fine Buftalo-calf
has been taken from us.'" Ga"bada" is said to be equivalent to ga"' ga"'fa 6ga".
134, 15. naji" wi"fa"fa"qti (uqpafg) ga" nia"oni" one tate. Said of scattering rain,
occasional drops, not a steady shower.
136, 5. cudemaha". There may have been a fourth trial of the young buffalo,
but it has not been learned.
135, C. licgabajl, pronounced he+gabaji.
136, IG. he-bazabaji, from he, horn : and bazabe, to thrust at with a horn and
splinter off a piece (of the horn).
136, 4. hegajl, pronounced he+gaJT.
138 THE (/JKGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
When the Orphan's mother and father died, he dwell with his sister. And his
sister married a man who was a very excellent marksman. And when he went huntings,
he brought back a deer on his back. And the Orphan said, " Surprising! O sister, my
sister's husband is coming home bringing something on his back. I will eat some very
fat meat." And when he reached home, she took the fat wrappe<l around the kidneys,
having pulled it out of the animal, and she gave it to the Orphan with the liver. " Eat
that. You truly desire fat ! When you finish eating," she said, " go and watch the field."
And then he ate and departed to the field. He departed very sad. And when the man
reached the field, he stood on a tree, and said, "Ye birds, come ye to devour the com in
the field." And when it was night, he went homeward. When it was morning again,
his sister's husband was bringing home a deer on his back. "Ho! ho! O sister, my
sister's husband is bringing home a deer on his back. This once I will eat a piece of
very fat meat," said he. She did so again. Having taken the fat wrapped around
the kidneys, she gave him' that with the liver. '"Eat that. The fat piece you truly
desire!" And she said, "Go and attend to the field." And it was thus four times (*. e.,
four days). On the fourth day she said, " Sit here to take care of things. We will go
to see the field." And when he was alone in the lodge, the Orphan lay sound asleep.
And a very beautiful woman arrived there very suddenly, and roused him by pulling
at him. "Arise. Why do you sleep?" said she. And when he arose, she said, "You
ought to eat a piece of those very fat parts of meat. Why do you not eat one?"
"Though (you say I) so, it is my sister's. I am afraid to eat it, lest she scold me," he
said. And she said, " Cut off part with a knife, and eat it." But the boy said, " Though
(you say!) so, I am unwilling." And the woman stood and cut off part of the best piece,
just the size for one per.sou to eat. She roasted it. Having given it to the boy, she
said, "Eat it." And the woman made the slice that she cut off, just as it had been,
restoring what she took from the piece of meat. And it was thus again four times
(t. e., four days). And when the woman went homeward, she made her trail very
plain. And the boy went following her trail. He walked throughout the day, and at
length, when he arrived there very late in the evening, behold, there was a very good
lodge, a whitened lodge. And when he entered, behold, it was the woman who was sit-
ting there. And she was sitting on a very good couch. And she gave him a small
wooden Ik)w1, filled very full with pounded and dried buffalo-meat. And when she
gave it to him, he sat thinking, " 1 have been very hungry. How shall it be possible for
me to get my fill J " And the woman said, " No. Eat it at any rate. You shall surely
have enough." And when he ate it, and was filled to repletion, he still left some in
.the small bowl. And he gave back the small bowl to the woman. And at night he
lay down, she having made an excellent couch and a pillow too. And it came to pass
as he lay in a sound sleep, that when he awoke in the morning, there was not even a
lodge, he was lying on the grass. And this occurred four times (i. c, on four days.)
And she was a Buffalo-woman. And when she was pregnant, she was delivered.
When she gave birth to the young one, it was born very short, and it was very white
all over. And Ictinike was going, and he arrived there very suddenly. "O first-born
daughter of the household, why do you so?" said he. "Grandfather, my stomach
pains me," she said. "Alas! my dear little grandchild! her stomach pains her!" he
said. And tlien when the Huffalo-calf was born, he stood very white. And Ictinike
WAHA'^(/JI(JIGE AND THE BUFFALO- WOMAN. 139
thrust him suddenly under his robe. And the Female-buffalo said as follows: "Oh!
grand fat lier, where is your grandchild?" Said he, "It has not yet come forth."
" Grandfather, your grandchild did come forth, (i. e., before you came)," said she. And
the wouiau .said this to liiui again and again; yet Ictinike continued saying, "There
i.s none." And Ictinike said, "O first-born daughter of the household, I will go. It
lias not come forth." And the Buffalo- woman said, " Graudfatherj you do not tell the
truth." And Ictinike departed. And when Ictinike departed, he went out of sight
to a very great distance. When he arrived he took the Buffalo-calf, and he sat wiping
the Buffalo-calf with grass. And he was very white, and very excellent. "Haha!
How easily have I done as I wished! They are saying, * We have been deprived of a
very fine Buffalo-calf,'" said Ictinike. And the Buffalo-calf ran around Ictinike. "Why!
O third -born son of the household, come! come!" he continued saying. And the Buffalo-
calf returned to Ictinike. And the Buffalo-calf, when he went around him again, ran
to a little distance. " Why ! O third -born son. of the household, beware lest you run too
far! You are my own," said he. When it had been thus four times, the fourth time
it occurred, he continued running homeward to his mother. And when Ictinike said,
"Come back, O third born son of the household. Beware lest you run too far," he
<lei)arted without stopping at all. And Ictinike went to another place, very sorrowful.
At length, as the Buffalo calf went along, an aged Buffalo-bull was sitting there. And
the aged Buffalo-bull said as follows: "O third-born son of the household, they took
away your mother in this direction. They have already taken her down yonder long
bluff extending beyond the other bluff in sight. And, my grandchild, you shall go
through occasional drops of rain." (He said the words to him because he wished to
make him strong.) And when the Buffalo-calf departed, there were occasional drops
of rain. And when he reached the foot of the bluff, again was there a Buffalo bull
sitting. He said, "O third-born son of the household, they have just gone this way
with your mother. They have gone to the foot of yonder long bluff' extending beyond
the other one in sight. You shall go walking through dense, misting rain." (He loved
him, therefore he said the words to him.) And when the Buffalo-calf departed, he went
walking through dense, misting rain. And when he reached the foot of the bluff, a
young Buffalo-bull, very new, small, of the sort that have very sharp horns, was sitting
there. And the young Buffalo-bull said as follows : " O third-born son of the household,
they have just taken your mother this way. They have gone to the foot of that bluff'
in sight, the one beyond that near by. You shall go walking through a very dense
fog." And when the Buffalo-calf departed, be went through a very dense fog. And
when he reached the bottom of the bluff, behold, there were a very great many
Buffaloes. When they sat in a circle, his mother was caused to sit in the center. And
they said, "Ho! ho! the child has come in sight." (" It knew its loss, therefore it is
coming hither to you.") And, behold, a very aged P'emale-buflalo, very scabby, very
poor, was sitting with her own calf directly in line with the approaching Calf. And
then when the White-buffalo-calf reached the aged Buffalo-woman, he sucked at her
breast, as he was very hungry. And one said, "Let four Buffaloes start for this one
sitting a little way off. He sucks the breast there." " We have come for you. This
one at a short distance is your mother," said they. And the Buffalo-calf was unwill-
ing. When they wished to take hiui home, they failed. And the four went homeward.
When they reached home, they said, "lieadei-, we have failed." "Unsplinteiwl-Iiorns,
140 TUE (pEGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
go qnicklj', and kill the old woman," he said. And he went thither and killod her.
And when he wished to take the Buflalo-calf homeward, he was unable. "This one
at a short distance is year mother. Let us go home," said he. But the Buffalo-calf
was unwilling. And he reached home, having failed again. "Leader, we have failed
again," he said. And the leader said, "Let four go thither quickly and leave no trace
of the Female- buffalo." And having gone thither quickly, they tore the Female-buffalo
into small pieces, leaving no trace of her. And they took the White-buffalo-calf home-
wai-d. And they took him home to his mother. And when they reached home with
him, they ma«le him sit with his m'other. And they were sitting around her, a great
many Buffaloes. At length the Orphan came in sight on the bluff, having been hunt-
ing for his wife up to that time. And the leader said, "Though your husband has
come in sight, you shall sit with a Female-buffalo just like you. If he recognizes you,
you shall go home with him; if he does not recognize you, we will kill him." And his
wife told him by stealth, "A Female-buffalo just like me will they make sit with me.
And when they say, 'Where is your wife?' do you say, 'That one is she.' I will
move my right ear. And though they will do likewise with the child he, too will move
his right ear, and you shall take him." And they made her sit with a Female-buffalo
just like her. "Come," said the leader, "take whichever one is your wife." And as
he stood looking at them, behold, the woman moved her other ear. Having said,
"That one," he took hold of her. And having done so with the child, it was so again.
"This is my child," said. he. And he took him. And the leader said, " Come, that will
do. Go with him."
WAHA''(|;iCIGE AND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN.
MixASi-NAZi's Version.
^
m
Hi°'-yu-no+! Iii'"-yu-no+! wi-ta''-ha"' ta qa"-y^ cd-wa-hd-nyi ki+
Uy elder sister ! my i^lder sister! my sister's hnsbiwd, deer big is briiigiug it homo
^m
^ ^ ^ s^
tt
hi"'-yu-no+! Hi'i-lm-hu! Wajifi'ga wa^i'ite fi-ga. tJ'e ^ek6 ondlini" ta( ha.
my elder sister! Hn! lin! bu! Bird to eat bo ye coining. Fiold tliis one you devour shall
3 A"wa"'qpani tcAbe ha. Wajin'ga-in4c6 hf.uga ii-ga. Wanl^a d.''ida"-mac6'
He poor very Bird ye who all bcyeroming. Animal what ye who
ctl dgaxe li-ga, d-biama. Maja"' dhe h^6 tk minke, A-biamd. * * * dJdanid
too around it be ye said, they say. Land to pass I go will I who, said he, they These ones
in a circle coming, over the surface say.
watdgaxe ju^igf> 'ffai, ,4-biam;'i (wa'u ak4). * ^
todaaco tliey wilii llwy Hpiialt siiid, tliov h.'iv (woman the),
you of It,
r^i"'-bi
Buffiilu tltu Hittiiij^, ttii^y wliMi
(sub.) aay
WAUA^CflCIGEAND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN. 141
ma°'ci afa-bianiA, gla°' aifid-biamd. Ma"'xe kg'ja a^6 taitd, A-biam4 j/,-
ahi)vo went they say, flying they went, they say. Upper world to the go shall anid, they say Bnflilo-
wa'u akd ^d-wa'u akA nisiida bihuta": T-t-t-t-t-t, A-biamd. Nf-i^angaqti
woman tho(aab.). Buffalo-woman tho (sub.) horn blew: T-t-t-t-t-t, said, they say. Water very big
kg'di a-ig(j;i"-biama, 5[a"'haqti kg j^d amA. E'di ahf-biama. fig'iif^e ^f wi"'
at the they were coming and shore the Butfalo the There ho arrive*!, they It hap- lo<lge one
sitting, they say, (ob.) (sub.). say. peued
ga^'-te ama. * * * Hidadi ahi tk anni. Masdni iigikg^e tA 4ma (A-bianui
it had stood for a At the they will To the other they pass by will (said, they say
while, they say. bottom arrive side here
Xe-wa'u aka). * * * Ccka" k6-hna°' ga'"-ke amA. Sigid ct6wa°' wdfajf-
BufTalo- woman the). Dei'^d the regularly (8oe note). Trftil In the lenat not discovered
biam4. * * * A-f<^(^i°'-biamdma * * * Hau! cutf, A-biamA. (pig/iq^a"
t hoy say. They ha<l been coming; and Whyl he ha» come said they, Tour wife
sitting, they say. directly hither, they say.
ug^ixida-gil, A-biamA. * * * E'di a-i-biamA niijinga tan'di. * ^ * A"^a"'-
acek for your own, said they, they There she was coming, boy to the. Ton
say. they say
cpalia" u((;iciqti-ja"' 5[i (ni^a ama t6 b^ickafi'gdje tA minke h6, A-biama
kuow mo you unable when (ear the other I move suddenly will I who . said, they say
jjC-wa*ii aka). Ni;a ama t6 rfiickan'gte-biamA. * * * Jawalicg<|je-hna"'-
Buffalo- woman the). Ear the other she moved suddenly, they say. He stabbed thorn regularly
suddenly
biama ^L^-ma * ^ * ^a5[icpa(fin'g6qtia"'i. Cafi'gaxa-gri, a-biamA. j/-ma
they say tho Buffaloes. Von puali voui-selves altogether Stop it, said he, they The Buffiw
to nothing say. loes
gacije g^i"' i<|^a"'<^a"-biaiua. "^ig^ibi^aze t'csfi^ewA^g ina''<|ii"'-biama. * * *
falling on sat suddenly and repeatedly, Tearing thtiu- ho nia4k' them kill ho walked they say.
tho knees they say. selves open themselves
NOTES.
The translation of this version is fuller than tlie text, because it was easier to
keep pace with the narrator by writing in English ; and he would not repeat any of
the original that the collector failed to get. The words of the song are in Iowa, not
Omaha.
140, 2. onahni" tai ha, intended for onagni" tai ha, from fagni".
141, 3-4. 6gi^e %i wi" ga"'-te amA. The old man at this lodge resembles one who
figures in the myth of the Snake-womau. He gives similar advice to the hero.
141, 5. ucka" k6 hna"' ga"'-ke amA. If this refers to the buffalo, kg denotes the
long trail made, or the departure of the herd in a long line. It it refers to the sleeping
man, kg shows that it was thus each time that he lay down.
141,11. gacije g^i" i^a^^a^-biama : gacij i^ao'^a", to continue falling down sud-
denly on the knees.
TRANSLATION.
[The informant being old and deaf, it was impossible to obtain from him a verbatim
transcript of the original. See the first part of the preceding version.]
When Waha"^icige went to the field at the request of his sister, he sang as fol-
lows: " Sister mine, sister mine, my sister's husband is bringing home a big deer, sister
mine." He then said, "Hu hu-hA! Come hither, birds, to eat. Ye shall devour this
field. I am very poor. O all ye birds, be ye coming hither. All ye animals too, of
]42 THE (/;i<:giiia language— myths, stories, and letters.
every sort, come ye all around it. I will go over the earth," said he. ♦ • * The
Hnfifalo- woman gave birth to two calves. • • • They struck their father's side as
they ran to meet him. Their mother was placed in a row with three other white
cows, when Waha"^icige was directed to identify her. • • • "These speak of dancing
with you," said she. • • • When the Buffaloes sat awhile, they went on high ; they
went flying. "They will go to the upiter world," said the Buffalo-woman. • • •
The Buffalo-woman blew a horn, saying, "Tt-t-t-t-t." • • • The Buffaloes reached
the shore of the great water, and were sitting there. Waha"^icige arrived. And
it came to pass that a lo<lge of some sort was there. A very aged man sat there.
" Yes," said he, "you are very poor. I heard you. The Buffaloes have gone across the
great wat«r. Shut your eyes and make a stride, and you shall cross the great water."
And he made a stride, and found himself on the other side. His two sous came run-
ning to meet him. The woman told him, " They arc going across the great water again.
They will pass to the other side. They will arrive down there on the earth." • • *
When the boy slept at night, the Buffaloes departed. Their way was as usual; their
trail could not be discovered. The boy crossed the great water as before, closing his
eyes till he was over. They had arrived, and were sitting there. " Why 1 he has come
directly hither," said they. "Look around for your wife," they said. * • » She came
to the place where the boy was standing. " When you will be completely unable to
recognize me, I will move my right ear." • • • She moved the right ear quite briskly.
• • • The next day the Buffaloes had a dance. Waha"ficige went to it. He changed
liimself into a martin, and darted here and there among the Buffaloes. He continued
making sudden thrusts at the Buffaloes. "You will destroy yourselves by thrusting.
Stop it," said he. The Buffaloes continued to ftill down suddenly on their knees. He
went about, causing them to kill themselves by tearing themselves open. • * •
WAHA^(|!ICIGE AND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN.
jAVii''-NA''PAJl'8 Version.
* * * A"'ba weduba ja" t6'di g/i-biamt'i wa'ii aka: Ag^(^ t^ tnifike
Day thu fourth sleep when said as follows, woman the I gohome will I who
they say, (sub.) :
^a"'ja sigAd kg a°^a°'wa°^alid ma^hni"' te h6, d-biamd. Nf k6 niasdni
though trail the (ob.) you follow me you walk will . said she, they say. Water the ontheothm
(ob.) aide
3 ak( mT cf te h6. G(^ce te h6: Haul wlgaqAa"', ^d^u eceqti *a" cub*d
1 reach when you will . Ton say will Ho! my wife here Inst as von said I iro to
home come as follows y„„
ta Ata"hd d(fa, ecd-da" ictd hnfp'i"ze-da" nf kg A(fagajdde te h6, d-biamd
will I who indeed, you say when eye yon dose when water the vou stride over will . said, tlifv «:iv
stand (ob.) " ". . .»
wa'u akii. Cl dduata" viri»' maM watfcka uqcfuqaqti i«fe(f6qti ^igiaxe taite.
woman the Again the next one bank creek very deep hoUow Koing down, they m:\Vr will
(tub.). down for you surely.
WAF1A^<|)IC1GE AND TUE BUFFALO-WOMAN. 143
E'di ci T[i, Han! wigaq^a"', ecc'qti (j;a" cub(f!t' ta ata^lit' afa, ece-da" ictA
Thisif you whcu, Ho! my wife, just ns you »iid I );o to you will I who iuduod, you wlien eye
arrive stand 'say
hnfp'i°ze-da° luii^uqa kg AiJ-agajade te t'dig, a-biaiiia. Ci f^duata" waqaga
you shut when deep hollow tlie (ob.) youstrideover will indeed, shosaid, they Agaiii the next thorns
say.
pa-f g6 maja"' b();ugaqti Ahe tffgiaxe tait^. I'Vdi ci ^i, Hau! wi'gaqte"', 3
sliarp the land overall on the they make will surely. Tin-re ymi when, Ho! my wite,
scattered surface for you arrive
^v.^u eccqti ((;a° cub^d ta ata"ht' ktd, ecd-da" ictA hnip'i"ze-da" waqAga
here just as you said I go to you will I who stand indeed, you say when eye you shut when thorns
pa-1 g6 a((;agajMe te etig, a-biama. Ci eduata" nia"'xe <|!a°|a iijafi'ge gaxe
sharp the youstrideover will indeed, she said, they Again the next sky to the road made
(ob.) say.
ga" a^.4. taitc^. E'di ci ?|i, Hau! wigaqte"', f.^u ecdqti t^a" cub^d ta 6
so they will There you when. Ho! my w lie, here just as ,vf)u said I go to will
go" surely. arrive " ' you
ata"lR' a<f!a, ecc'-da" icta hm'p'i°ze-da" nia°'xe <(;a" .'i^agajade te eiffi,
I whostand indeed, you sjiy when eye you shut when sky the (ob.) youstrideover will indeed,
;'i-biama wa'ii aka. Wa'ii aka a°'<^a ag(f.a-bian)a. j^d-ma gaza"' aki-
.sai<l they say woman the (sub.). Woman the (sub.) left him went homeward, The Bntfa- among after
the.y sa.y. Ices them
nia°(|!i"'-biama. Ni k6 niasAiii j^c ania akf amania. Etfa^be ahf-biaina 9
reaching home, she Water the on the Butfalo the they were reaching Insight .irrived, they say
walked, they say. (ob.) other side (pi. sub.) home, they say.
Waha"'<fiicige aka ci. Huhii'a! ce ati ha, Waha°'(|;icige, a-bianiA. IgAqi^a"
Orphan the again. Really! that has . Orphan said they. His wife
(sub.) ' one come they say.
cin'gajiiiga edabe wiugihe ina''(|!i"'-biama. Ci licka" wi°' ci ufnai-gft,
child also seeking them he walked they say. Again deed one again seek ye for him,
a-biamii. Ci 6di ahi-bi 5{i egazeze ja'''waki(|;cl-bianiA J^e-nii°'ga diiba. E'di 12
said they. Again there ho arrived, when in a row they made them lie they say Female-bumlo four. There
they say. they say
alii-bi ega"', Hau! <(;igaq*a° awake, a-biam4. W^A ionuga (^a" (fickan'g*a-
arrived, having, Ho! your wife wherelying? said they, Ear right the she moved
they say ' they say. (ob.) suddenly
biania. Wigaq^a" g4akd a-biani4 Waha'''(ficige aka. Huhu'a! c! ucka"
they Sivy. My wife that one lying said he, they Orphan the (sub.). Really! again deed
is she' say
wi°' ci uinai-ga, a-biamA. Egitfe lia"'ega"'tce 5{i i3[ifa-bi ega"', Walia"'(|!icige Ih
one 'again seek ye for him, said they, At length morning when awoke they having, Orphan
they say. say
akA endqtci qddadi ja°'-biam4. Wa'ii ama X^-ma juwagfg^e Aia^a-
the he only on the grass lay they say. Woman the the Buffaloes she with them had goBe,
(sub.) (niv. sub.)
biteama. Egitfce j^i amA ma''4 waticka uq^iiqaqti i<(;e(f6qti wi"' masflni
they say. At length Buffalo the cliff creek very deep hoUow going down, one on the other
(pi. sub.) flown side
atfia-biama. Ki Waha°'*icige ani4 6di ahl-bianiA. GrA-biamd: Hau! 18
went they sav And Orphan the there arrived, they say. He said as follows. Ho !
(mv.Bub.) they say:
wi'gaqtf-a"', ^4<kn eceqti tf^a" cubtjjt' t4 Ata^lid Atfa, d-bi ega'", ict/i (fip'i-'ze-da"
mv wife here just as you said 1 go to vou will I who indeed, said he, having, eye hesliut when
' ■ ■ stand, they say
uqifeiiqa kg Agajade Air4(j;a-biam4. Huhu'4! c^ atl ha, Waha^'ifsicige,
deep hollow the (ob.) striding over he ha«l gone, they say. Really! that has come . Orphan
^-biama. Ci ucka" wi"' cl uinai-ga, a-biama. 21
siiid they, Again deed ono again hunt ye for said they,
they say. h'm. ™ej say.
144 THE ^EGIUA liANGUAGE— MYTU8, STOlilES, AND LEITEKS.
£gi*e ^gasani >[I ha'"ega°tce -^X f5[i^4-bi ega"', endqtci qtidadi ja"'-
At lenetb the day after when moruing when he awoke, huviiig. h<< ouly on the gnuw lay
they say
biamA Waha"'^icige akL Wa'ii amsi jjC-ma juwagig^e iii;i(J!a-biteama.
they »ay Ori>han the 'Wouiaii the the Bufiitlocs, she with them had gone, they say.
(gab.). (rav. sub.)
3 figi*e waqaga pa-f g6 maja"' b(J5ugaqti ahe gitixa-biamfi E'di ahi-
AtleoKth thorns sharp the land all over on the they mmlo for him. There anived
(pLob.) surface they say.
biama Waha"'^icige amd. Ga-biamA: Hau! wigaqAa"', ^6^ii ect'qti fa"
they say Ori)han the (sub.). lie said na fiiUows, Ho! my wife, here Jnst as you wiid
they say;
cubft^ ta ata"lid tlAa, 4-bi ega"', ict4 fip'i"'ze-da° Agajade aiafa-biania.
I go to you will I who indeed, said he, having, eye he dosed when made a stride ho had |;ono, they
stand they say say.
6 Huhu'a! cd atf ha, Waha"'ficige, 4-biania,. Ci I'lcka" wi°' cl uiuai-ga,
Really 1 that has Orphan, said they, they Again deed one again si^ek ye for
one come say. him,
A-biama. figife egasani ha°'ega"tce at fjiifa-bi ega"', eiuiqtci qadadi
they said, they At length the next day moniiug when ho awoke, having, he only on the grass
say. they say
ja°'-biam{'i Waha"'ficige akA. Wa'ii ama J,^-ma jiiwagigfe a<|!a-bitt'ama.
lay they say Orphan the Woman the theBuffalots she with them went they say.
(sub.). (mv. sub.)
9 Ma"'xe ^"^4 ujail'ge gaxe ga"' a^A-bitdama PahAcia:»a ahf-bi ega"',
Sky to the road made so they went, they say. On high arrived, they having,
say
hiita"-hiia"'-bianiA jj& amA Waha"'ficige amA ujan'ge ui<(!a"be af,a-bi
bellow- repeat- they say Bnffaloi s the Orphan the road up hiU went, they
ing edly (i>l. sub.). (mv. sub. ) say
ega"', 6'di ahl-biamA. GA-biamA: Hau! wigaqtjsa"', <^<i^u ecdqti fa"' cubfd
having, there arrived, they say. He said as follows, Ho ! my wife, here just as you said I go to
they say : you
12 tA Ata"Iie Afa, A-bi ega"' ictA fip'i°'ze-da° Agajade afA-biaruA. Maqpi
will I who stand indeed, said he, having eye he shut when made a stride went they say. Cloud
they say
kg AtatAqti afA-bianiA. Kl masAni ahl-biamA. Huhu'A! cl c4 ati ha,
the very far be went, they say. And on the other he arrived, they say. Beally! again that has
oh.) beyond side one come
A-biamA. Ca°'ckAxe tai Afa, hnf'a bAc6, A-biamA. QAfa fagfe tai
said they, they Enough ye do will indeed, ye fail must, said they, they Back you go will
say. * say. again home
15 A4a, A-biamA. Ega" damu agi-bianiA. Hidadi agff-biamA. Hau! u't^fa
indeed, said they, they So down bill they were coming At the they reached home, Bo ! soattermg
say. home, they say. bottom they say.
hnd tai A4a, a-biamA. GA-biamA Waha°'ficige akA: K6, aflgAgfe taf
yon go will indeed, said they, they Said as follows, Orphan the Come, let us go homeward,
say. they say (sub.) :
ici^ia" agi^a"be te Afa, A-biamA. AgfA-bi ega"' tjgife ^i 5[a"'ha kg
our bus- I see mine will indeed, said he, they Went homeward, having at length lodge border the
band's siste say. they say (ob.)
18 g'di ciugaiin'ga wa'ii Aifikd edAbe ifa"'wafA-biaraA Egi*o ijail'ge
there child woman the (ob.) also he placed them, they say. And behold, his sister
fifikd waqpAniqtia" fifikt' amA, na°pdhi"qti-t'e etega" fafikA amA
the (ob.) very poor the (one st.) they say, very hungry to die apt the ones thoy say.
j^angc'ha, wi^Aha" mdga", agff, A-biamA. UfAde t^ifigt'ga" nujifiga
0 sister, my sister's likewise, I have said he, they say. f'ause for none, as boy
hosbaad come home, complaint
WAIIA^^ICIGE AND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN, 145
angukiji ma^'tanaha i(^e-ga" a°(f;an'gi^a-b4ji <^ga" uwag<j;aqtia°' an'gata"'.
wt' arc; rtdated to a lone place he had as wo could not find him as we are sufioriug very much,
to him gone
Wa^ahide ejida" elia"+, a-biama. N^! :^ang(^ha, wleb*i° ha, a-biam4
Toriaiculeus it is nnnocessary ! said she, they say. Indeed! O sister, I am he . said he, they aay.
Egiffe iian'ge aka icta <f;a° gidfgagud4-bi ega"' gi^a°'be ga°' ^6^^- 3
At length his sister the (sub.) oye the(ob.) rubbed holes in repeat- having to see her own so sent it
edly, they say (vision)
biamA. lgidaha"'-biarua. H^ ! wisa"(^a"+ ! in'g<^i h6, 4-biama. ^i:^aha°
they say. She km^w hero^vn, they say. ileigho! my dear younger lias come said she, they say. Your wife's
brother! back to nie brother
g^i h6, d-biama, nu (J^ifike <^ispa°'-bi ega"'. jjaug^ha, <^ici5[a° gdt6di
has re- said she, they man the (st. ob.) pulled at, they having. O sister, your brother's in that
tamed say, say wife place
gfi"'. (fi;ucka 6'di a(f!i"' gfi"'. E'di a<ifima°^in'-ga, a-biamd Waha"'<|;icige H
sits. Your brother's there having she sits. There walk for her, said, thoy say Orphan
child him
aka. A^i"' aki-biamd. A^\°' akf-bi ega"^', wanfja b(^iigaqti cl qn^a
the Having her reached home, Having her reached homo, having, animals everyone again buck
(snb.). they say. they say * again
agi-biama. Ci i;aha" akA ci fqtaqti t'cwatfYi-biama. figi^e i^afi'ge aka
were coming, Again his sister's the again at pleasure killed them, they say. At length his sister the
they say. husband (sub.) (sub.)
i"'ta° uckuda''-biama Ceta°'. 9
now kind they say. So far.
NOTES.
ja^i"-na"pajFs variation from the first version begins after the meeting of the
Orphan and the Buffalo-woman in the white tent on the prairie. In the morning he
found himself lying on the grass, the woman and tent having disappeared. He fol-
lowed her all day, and overtook her at night. This was repeated three times.
142, 3. ^efu ece-qti ^a", "Here, just as you said in the past," or, "here, just in the
place that you said."
144, 12-13. maqpi kg atataqti a^a-biama. The Omahas imagine that the upper world
is like stone, and that ground is there. The ground rests on the stone. The Orphan
pushed his way through both stone and ground, when he pursued his wife.
144, 19. waqpaniqtia" ^iiike ama "She had been sitting very poor"; equivalent to
waqpaniqtia" akama; the state or act continued till the arrival of the Orphan, as the
classifier implies.
145, 2. ejida" conveys the idea that the act referred to is superfluous, unnecessary:
"There is no necessity for making us sufler by your ridiculing us, for we are great
sufferers already."
145, 7. From the time that the Orphan left his sister till his return, his brother
in-law had no success in hunting.
146, 7. b^ugaqti, pronounced b^u-Kgaqti by ja^i"-ua°pajl.
TRANSLATION.
On the fourth night the woman said as follows: "Though I go home, please
continue to follow me. When I reach home on the other side of the water, please come
hither. Say as follows, when you stand on the shore: 'Well, my wife, here, just as
you said, I will be going to you.' When you say it, close your eyes and make a stride
VOL. VI 10
146 TUE </)EGmA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STOlilES, AND LETTEUiS.
over the water. And the next thing which they will make for you will be a (ninon
hollowed out by a stream, so deep that the bottom can hardly be reached. When you
get there, say, 'Well, my wife, here, just as you said, 1 will be going to you.' When
you say it, close your eyes and make a stride across the canon. And next to it they
will make for you sharp thorns over the surface of the whole land. When you arrive,
say, < Well, my wife, here, just as you said, I will be going to you.' When you say it,
close your eyes and make a stride over the thorns. And next to it they will make a
road to the upper world, and go thither. When you arrive at the place-, say, ' Well,
my wife, here, just as you said, I will be going to you.' When you say it, close your
eyes and make a stride in the air," said the woman. The woman departed and left
him. She reached home, and walked among the Buffaloes The Buffaloes had reached
their home on the other side of the water. The Orphan came in sight again. " Really !
that Orphan has come hither," they said. He continued following his wife and child.
" Seek ye a difficult thing for him," said the Buffaloes. And when he arrived they
made four female Buffaloes lie in a row. " Come," said they, " which one lying down
is your wife?" She moved her right ear very briskly. "That one is my wife," said
the Orphan. "Well, seek again for him a difficult thing," said the Buffaloes. The
next morning when the Orphan awoke, he lay alone on the grass. The woman had
gone with the Buffaloes. The Buffaloes went across a very deep caiiou hollowed out
by a stream. The Orphan reached the canon. Closing his eyes, he said, "Well, my
wife, here, just as you said, I will be going to you." He made a stride, and l>ehold, he
was across the canon. "Really! that Orphan has come hither. Seek ye again some-
thing difficult for him," they said. At length, on the morning of the next day, when
the Orphan awoke, he lay alone on the grass. The woman had gone with the Buf-
faloes. Aud they had made sharp thorns extending all over the surface of the land.
The Orphan arrived there. Having said, " Well, my wife, here, just as you said, I
will be going to you," he closed his eyes, and made a stride across, and had gone.
"Really! that Orphan has come hither. Seek again something difficult for him," said
they. At length, on the morning of the next day, when the Orphan awoke, he lay
alone on the grass. The woman ha<l gone with the Buffaloes. Having made a road
to the upper world, they had gone. Having gone up above, the Buffaloes kei)t bel-
lowing. As the roatl went up hill, the Orphan arrived there. " Well, my wife, here,
just as you said, I will be going to you," said he. Having closed his eyes, he made a
stride and departed. He went far beyond the clouds, and he reached the other side.
" Really ! that Orphan has come hither. Make an end of your attempts. You must
fail. You shall go home," said they. So they were coming down-hill (t. e., from the
upper world to this earth). They reached home at the bottom. "Well, go ye in all
directions," said they. The Orphan said as follows to his wife : " Come, let us go home.
Let me see your husband's sister." Having gone home, he placed the child and the
woman by the outside of the tent. And behold, his sister was very poor; she and her
husband had been, and were still, apt to die from starvation. "O elder sister, and my
Bister's husband, 1 have come home," said he. "Without any cause for complaint, the
boy, our relation, went to some unknown place. We have not found him, and we are
great sufferers. It is not necessary to ridicule us," said she. " Indeed, sister, I am he,"
he said. At length his sister rubbed her eyes repeatedly with her hands, and looked
toward him. She recognized him. " Heigho! my dear younger brother has come home
THE OOKN- WOMAN AND THE BUFFALO- WOMAN. 147
to me,' she said. "Tour wife's brother has come back," said she, having i)ulled at
the man to attract bis attention. "O sister, your brother's wife sits in that place out
of sight, holding your brother's son. Go for her," said the Orphan. She brought
her home. Having brought her home, all the animals came back again. Aud again
did his sister's husband kill them at pleasure. And at length his sister was kind to
him. The End.
THE MAN WHO HAD A CORN-WOMAN AND A BUFFALO-
WOMAN AS WIVES.
Told by Nudao'-axa.
Egi(|;e ta^'wangt^a" wi°' 6dedf-anuima. M4^e ^dga°-da"' amd waha°'-
It happened tribe one there it was, they say. Winter as this is when they say they re-
moved
bianui. Wa<(;Aha" te, ai a<(!a+, A-biama. Egi(|!e mi wi°' wa'ii ^ingA-biamA,
they say. You are to remove, lie says indeed, said, they say. It hap- man one woman had none they say,
pened
iiafi'ge akA duba-biamA. Ga°' waha'''-biamA 5fl, A"a"'(^ai-ga, A-biamA nii 3
his sister the four they say. And removed they say when. Leave ye me, said, they say man
(»ul>.)
aka. Gra°' a°'<^a-biamA. Nxi ak^ cdnujinga wakdga kd^a" i^an'ge amA
the And they left thoy say. Man the one yonng man sick ho who his sister the
(sub.). him who was (pLsnb.)
gia"'(^a atii lia, d-hna"-bfaniA ta°'wafig^a'' b^liga. Ci waha'"-biamA i4. %i
left him they said invari- they say trilie the whole. Again removed they say this lod^e
have come ably
amA b^iiga. Kl id i:jail'ge hAci jingA akA q^abd ^afi'ga kg'di fjjinaq^A- 6
the all. And this bis sister after small the tree big by the hid herself
(sub.) (sub.)
biamA. Ga°' ag^A-biamA. QA((!a ujafi'ge ugfha-biamA. '^gife %i t6
they say. And she went back, they Back again road she' followed again. At length lodge the
say. they say.
d((;a"be akf-biamA. Kl xagd agcfsA-biamA i:jan'ge. Ga°' i^fnu akA ceta°'
in sight of she reached homo. And crying went homeward, his sister. And her elder the so far
they say. they say brother (sub.)
nl^a ja°' akAma. EAta° ckf a, wihd, A-biamA. Ga"', j^inuhA, cat'd 5p 9
alive was lying, they say. WTiy have you » 0 younger said he, they And, O elder you die when
come back sister, say. brother,
fwidaha" tdga° df, A-biamA. Ga°' jiigig(fe naji^'-biamA. figi^e gA- biamA:
I know j'on in order I have said she, they And with her own she stood, they say. At length he said as fol-
that comeback say. lows, they say :
Wihd, . najfha i''<f;in'gahA-ga, A-biamA. Ga"' najiha i4afi'ge akA giAha-biama.
O younger hair for me comb, said he, they And hair his sister the combed they say.
sister, say. (sub.) for him
Waii"' *a" i"(ki°'(feizA-ga hA, A-biamA. Ga"' fgi(fiizA-biamA. Cd*u wa'i"' tg'di 12
Robe the take mine for me . said he, they And she took his they say. Yonder pack in the
(ob.) say. for him
hi"qpd uAgi'a°he hA ; d ctT i"(fi'"<f!iza'-ga hft, wihd, A-biama. Ga"' fgifiizA-
flne feather I put mine in that too take mine for me . O younger said he, they And she took bis
sister say. lor Bun
14H THE </!EGmA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS,
bianul. Gm°' lii°bc' ifa" ctf, uta"' (fsa" ctf, d-biamd. Zani fgi(f;iza-biamu Ga"'
they nay. And niocca«in the too, leggingn the too, said he, they All she took his they 8i>y. And
(Ob.) (ob.) gay. lor him
ugfta"-biamA b^uga, hi"b^ ^a°, uta°' g6 eddbe, hi"qp(5 kg cti agidaxa"'-
he pnt on his, they sav all. moccasins the legjcings the also, fine feather the too he sttick his own
(ob.), (ob.) (ob.) on
3 bianui asku ^ari'di. Ga"' waii"' ^.a" waii°cf<fe i"'-biamA; 3tig((;ipi-qti-biauKi.
they say scalp lock at the. Aud robe the with he wore, they he wore it very they s.iy.
(ob.) hair outside say ; well
vi'a°'-biama. G4-biamA: Wiht^, ukfe ^{(^ifi'gega" icb^a." uwfne h^6 ta
Be jiainted his face. He said as follows, O younger to talk aa you have none yoor brother's I sock I go will
they say. they say : sister with wife for yon
mifike, A-biamd. Ga"' diiba ja°'-biama. Jjij(5be e;a te unaji" t'ga" ca"ca"'-
Iwho, said he, they And four sleeps .they say. Door his the he stood as always
say. ' (ob.) in
6 bi-te weahide afd-baji-biamd. Ga°' ^gasdni jjI d^ze hi ania. Ki *eaka
they say, far he not they say. Aud the next day when evening arrived, they say. And this one
as went
ilfnu akd ga°' ja"'-biam,4. l^gi(^e ga-biania i^an'ge aka, aci a(^a-bi ega"':
her elder thf as he lay down, they say. At length said as follows, his sister the out weut, they having:
brotlier (sub.) was ' ' they say (sub.), say
j^inuhii, wa'ii wi°' ati ak4 h6, A-biamA. (|!!icf5[a° d^i"' gi-g&, A-biamA
O elder woman one has come said she, they Your brother's come with her, said he, they
brother, say. wife say.
9 Cii[a°', ;faja f-ft h6, d-biamA. Ha"' amA. Kl a°'ba ama. Ci dAze hi aniA.
O brother's lo the come said she, they Ni^ht they say. And day they say. Again evening ar- they
wife, lodge ■ say. rived say.
UgAhanadaze uhaii'ge t6'di ijafi'ge akA Aci a(|;A-biamA. Kl ci wi°' ati akAma.
Darkness (first) end when his sister the out went they say. And again one had come, they
(sub.) say
jjinuhA, ^^aka wa'ii wi"' ati akA h6, A-biamA. (pici>[a° a^i"' gi-g&, A-biamA
(> elder this one woman one has come said she, they Your brother's come with her, said, they say
brother, say. wife
12 i^inu akA. Ga°' na"'ba wag^a^'-biamA Ga"' akiwa watdzug^a°'-bianiA.
her the And two he married they say. And both pregnant they say.
brother (sub.). them
Ga"' akiwa cin'gajin'ga idawa((!A-biamA, akiwa nujingA-biamA. Ga°'
And both child bore them they say, both boy they say. And
ujawaqti ga°' jiiwagig^e g^i"'-biamA. Kl cin'gajin'ga akiwa ie wakan'dagi-
very so with them he sat they say. And child both to forward
pleasantly speak
1ft hna°'-biama. Ga°', (tlisail'ga d*a°ba ki>[ina-bajii-gft, A-biamA i(fAdi akA.
only they say. And, Your younger he too light ye not, said, they sav his father the
brother " ' (sub.)
Ga"' (5ga°-biamA. X%*^^ jukig(|!e-.hna"'-biamA. figi^e kiijina-biamA
And so they aay. Playing with each invaria- they say. At length fought they say
other bly
niYjifiga na°'ba akiwa. Akiwa kigrf!a"'-lina"-biamA. (fci ((siha"' j^t^-wa'ii ^i"',
boy two both. Both reviled only they say. You your Boffido-woman she is,
each other mother
18 A-biamA. Ci Ama akA, ^i cti ^iha"' Wata"'zi-wa'u ^i"', A-biamA. Ga"'
said (one). Again the the You too your Comwomau she is, said he, they And
they say. other (sub.), mother say.
aki-biamA iji j^eMiil'ga akA iha"' (fi" iigrf;A-biamA. Gan'ki ci Ama akA ci
they reached when Itutnilo-carf the his tlie told of they say. And agaiu the the again
homi!,tUoy say (sub.) mother (ol).) liiniself other (sub.)
ug^A-biama. Na"hA, wiji"'((!e akA, Wata"'zi-wa'i'i Imi", ai, aiiA'a", A-biamA.
toUl about liinisilf, O mother, my elder tlie Coru-woman you arc, he I heard said (one) tliey
they say. brother (sub.) said. him. sav.
THE CORN-WOMAN AND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN.
149
Ki ama ak4, gd-biamd: Kag^ akA, na"hd, j^d-wa'u hni", af, anA'a",
And the the sumI as follows, My younger the O mother, Buffalowoiuau you are, he said I heard
other (sul).), they say: brother (sub.), bini
a-biama. Ga"' ha"' te akfwa waji°'cta-biamd wa'ii akd, nii ^iflk^ ukia-bajf-
said (the other), Aud night when both in a bad humor, they say woman the man the (ob.) they did not
they say. ' (sub.), talk with
biama. Ca"' ^i x^-wa'u (^inke ja'"'a°h4-biam4.
they say. Yet this Buffalo- worn an the one cum ea coiit they gay.
who
Ga°' a°'ba am4.
And day they say.
Me nil akA enaqtci ja°' akdma; wa'ii amd akfwa
man the alone was lying, they say ; woman the both
(sub.) (pi. sub.)
akidg(^a-biteaiTia. Ga"' g(^i°'-biama. figi(^e ga-biamA: Wihc', a-biania, ^i:>ucka
had gone again, they say. For some he they say. At length ho said as fol- O sister said he, they your
time sat lows, they say : say, brother's son
udgine bi^^ td minke, d-biama. Ga"' a"'ba tg'di a<f4-biaiuA. Ca°' ga°' ^an'de 6
I seek my I go will I who said he, they And day when he went, they say. Right along (J) ground
own say.
d(fita ma°(fei°'-biainjl. Sgice dazgqtci hi 5[i ag^A-bikciama, sig*t' wdAa-
crossing he walked, they say. At length late evening arrived when h.ul gone homeward, trail he found
they say
biamd. Ga°' s\g^4 kg wiuha-biamd. Iha"' amd ctl ga°' xdi t6, gafi'ki cl
they say. And trail the(ob.) he followed them. His the too - ~.
they say. mother (mv. sub.)
was a Butfalo and again
ijin'ge am4 cti xe-jin'ga-bitdama, nafi'ggqtci ag^A-bik^ama iha°' d^a°ba. 9
her Bon the too was a Bunalo-calf, they say running fast had gone homeward, his mother she too.
(mv. sub.) they say
figi<(;e watcicka wi°' cugaqti naji"' te am4 5[i, '^i wi"' wa<(;fona atn^de, (f dt6 4
At length creek one very thick stood they say when, tent one plain they say, This it
when,
te-4na, e^^ga"-biamA nu ak4. Ga"' 6'di a-ig^J^i^-biam/i, d(^a"ba-bajf-biam4.
must be! thought they say man the vsub.). And there approaching he sat, not in sight they say.
they say
figi^e ijin'ge c'(fa°be ahi-biamjl. J,o-jin'ga ake akd (A-biama). Pdadi akd 12
At length his son insight arrived, they say. Buffalo-calf the it is (said he, they say). My father the
(aub.) (snb.)
atl akd ha, d-biamA (j^e-jin'ga aka). I(fadi (fat*a"' ed(^ct6 a"'ba^6'qti ma"^i"'
has come . said, they say (Buffalo-calf the). His father you had even if this very day walking
(fax4ge ma°hni°', A-biama. Edida ! wagima"^i°'-a h6, a-biama j/*-wa'u
you cried you walked said she, they Simpleton! go after him said, they say ButtUIo-woman
say.
akA. Ga°' 6'di ahi-biamA. Ki ja°'-uqp(i jingAqtci *f-biamA, ^4de A^ibd^A- 1ft
the (sub.). And there he arrived, they And wooilen bowl very small she gave, they bottom spread on
say. say
biamd. Nl b(j!dta"-mdji cga° a^cfa^'bize *a°'cti, dji'ib fnahi" ha, e^dga"
.11 TTT.i__ T. ,_._,_ X __.L T ..1 T iui i_ *_*• _ i:**i- 1 1-- ^ thinking
Djubaqtci
A verj' little
Uqp<i t6 ci 18
Bowl the again
truly
they say. Water I drink I not but I was thirsty heretofore a little
g^i°'-biamA nu akA. (Cata^'-biamA; ^a*A-biamA ni kg
sat they say man the (sub.). fie drank they say;
he left (some) water the.
a
"(j;a"'wa"h(^be te^'ctt, dgi<|;e nf t6 bAA*a Aha'', e^ega"-biamA
insnfBcient for me heretofore, at length water the Ifailto ! thought he, they say.
i-biamd,
drink
Ki !ja h6he (|!^(|;a°ska 'i-biamd.
And jerked piece tliis size slie gave, they
meat say.
a"'i et(ide, e^t'ga''-biamd. Ci ^a'd-biamd.
»li(^ sliould have' lie thought, they say. Again he failed in eating,
given me tliey say.
she gave, they
say.
Na^pa^'hi" (fa"'c«, :}ang^ga"
I hungry heretofore somewhat large
Ki hdbe iK^Acte gi'i-biamA.
And piece left from he gave it Itack,
eating they say.
150 TUK <|5EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Wa^te jin'ga fnahi", A-biamA wa'i'i akd Ga"' %k ^a," wa'ii ak<4 na'bAfa"
Food smw truly sold, they say woman the And Jerked the woman the in twn parts
(8iib.). raei>t (ob.) (sub.)
f^axd-bi ega"' gfdyni" icfddja-bianiii. Ga"' ha"' (jga" ga" ja°'-biama wan'gi^e.
mado, they havinj; swallowed siuliienly, they say. And night so as they slept, they say all.
a&y h^r own weni
3 Umi°'je dda"qti gaxd-bi ega"' ja"'-biamd. A"'ba ega"' ja°' 5[fdata"-bi ega"'
Bed vpry good made, they having they alnpt, they say. Day bf^ing lyiuj; turned himself, hftving
say tilery say
u^.i'xidii-biamj'i. Iilgi^e %i ^mg6 ja°' akama, uta°'nadiqti. Ga"' wiuha-biamA
he lnoke<l around, they Behold tent be was he was lying, in a very lone place. And he followed theiu,
say. without one they say they say
sigAd a^ai t6 Eds'izgqtci hf 5(1 dg^e uq^-a-biamA ci. Cl watclcka wi"'
trail went. Late that evening ar- when at length lie overtook them, again. Again creek one
rived . they say
6 Cdedf-k(^ ama; cl j( wi"' 6dedi-U? ama. Ga"' ci 6'di a-ig((!i"-biamil ^f 5[a"'ha
there it waa, tht^y say ; again tent one it was there, they say. And again there approachinj? lie sat, tent border
they say
k^'di. fi nujinga aM ci (^<f;a"be ahi-biama. Nfi ! i"(ladi ak4 atf ak4 ha,
at the. That boy the again in sight arrived, they say. Why ! my father the has come
one <snb.) (sob.)
a-biamd Iifiiidi cat*a°' ed^ctg a"'ba(f6'qti ma^fi"' ^axage ma°hni°', Ji-bianic4
said he, they His father you had even if this very day walking yon cried you walked, said, they say
say.
9 xd-wa'ii ak4. W^ba" ^^^-a h6, A-biam4. Dadiha, i-ga hau, 4-biamd
^Buffiklo- the (sub.) To call them send said she, they 0 father becoming ! said, they say
woman (the voice) say.
nujiiiga skL Ga"' 6'di ahf-biam4.. Ki ja'^'-uqpd jiilgAqtci *f-biam4, <^^de
boy the (snb.). And there he arrived, they And wooden bowl very small she gave, they l>ott(>m
say. say
A^ih^k-hmmL Kl nu ak4 iicka" t6 ibaha°-bi ega°', <f;aquba-bajf-biamd
spread on they say. And man the (sub.) deed tho(ob.) knew, they say becanse, did not wonder they say.
12 (/;ata"'-biam4; (fa'd-biama nf t6. Uqp^ t6 ci *f-biamd. Ki ik h(?be
llvi drank they say ; he faile<l In drink- water the Bowl the again she gave, they And Jerked piece
ing, they say (ob.). (ob.) say. meat
^dd;a°8ka 'f-biamA. Ki nii akA iicka" t6 fbaha°-bi ega°', f-aquba-bajl-biamd
this size she gave, they And man the deed the knew, they say beiuiuse, did not wonder they say.
say. (sub.) (ob.)
Ki %& ^i" ci <fa*A-biamA. Ki hebe uifacte gf*i-biamA. fi wa(|^Ate jin'ga
And jerked the again he faile<l in eating, And piece he loft he gave back, they That fo4>d small
meat (ob.) they say. say.
16 fnahi", 4-biam4 j^c-wa'u akA. j^A ^a° ^icpA-bi ega"' gifidsni" <f;erf;a-biamA.
tmly, said, they say Buffalo* the Dried the pulled a piece having swallowed suddenly, they say.
woman (snb.). meat (ob.) olF, they say hers
Ga"' ha"' dga" ja"' biamd. Nu ak/i hajinga wi"' a(;!i"'-bi dde wa'i'i k6 sihf t6
And ' night as they slept, they Man the cord one had, they but woman the feet the
say. (sub.) say * lying
wan'da" ikika"ta"'-biamA. Ha"' ja"' t6 ^iqfi-b4jl ^ga", <(;iqii ga"'(kai ^ga",
together he tied with it they say. Kight slept when he was not as to be ho wislied as,
tonsed roused
18 Cka"'i tCdihi a"'<(;iqi etdga" dha", e4(^ga"-biamA nii akd. Ga"' ja"'-biam{'i.
Moving when to wake mo apt I thonght they say man the (sub.). And they slept, they
say.
figi^e a°'ba am4. figi^e ict4 <^ib<f^-bi ega°' uta°'nadiqti ja°'ak4ma.
At length day they say. At length eye opened, tliey having in a very lone place hi^ wsm lying,
say tliey Hay.
Ga"" sig*^ ci wfuhd-biamA. Baxu ^afigdqti kg'di d^°be ahf-biamd.
And trail again he f(illow«;d them, they IVak very big at the in sight of he arrived, the>
say. say.
THE GOUN-WOMAN AND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN. 151
Kg'xp 111 ^angAqti wi"' *i;<^ tk akamA >fl 6'di ahf-biamA (nu akd). Kl
At Ungtli watir very l>ig one they would havo to cross when there arrived, they say (man the). And
nii ak4 ja"' t6 ,ika"-bi, i5[inaq(j;a-biaind. Egicjie nf liha ma''Ai°'-bi t6'di
man the wood the leaned againit he hid himself, they say. At length water following he walked, they when
(sui).) (oh.) they say, aay
iha°' ^^a°ba ie na'a'''-biamA mi akd. Cifi'gajifi'ga tdqi^e amdde Hindu 3
his her too speaking he heard, they say man the Child he fovea if let me see
mother , (suli.).
nf k6di gAkgdi atf t4 am(?, A-biam4. Ga"' iha"' (^*a''ba nf ^i%4 ag<^a-
water at the at that place ho will come, said 8he, they And his mother she too water crossing went
crossing
say. homeward
bianiA ijin'ge aka: q(^aje-hna°'-bi, ci iha"' am;! cti c'ga°-hna°'-biam4. Ga"'
tliey say her son the cried out regularl>' again hia the too so regularly they say. And
(sub.): they say, mother (mv. snb.)
nf uka°'ska fda°be ahf-bi 5[i iha"' ^(^a°ba, ^g\&,e nu akA hi°qpd kg 6
water iu a straight through the they arrived, when his she too, behold man the fine feather the
line middle they say mother (sub.) (ob.)
giffza-bianiA. Ga°' hi"qp(^ kg nu akA bihf^a ^(^<^a-biamd. fita°^i°
took his, they say. And fine feather the (ob.) man the (snb.) blew away suddenly, they say. He first
inasani ahf-biama. Bibf((;a i6(^a\ t6 u ca°'ca° masAni alif-biamA Hi^qp^
the other reached, they say. He ))lew off sud- when that without the other be reached, they l^e feather
. side deuly stopping side say.
5jij[axai, cl 5[idfhi<^a (^d^ai nii akd,. Kl q^abe wi"' A^askabA-biamA. Ga"' 9
he made again blew himself oflf sud- man the And tree one he stuck to they say. And
himself, denly (sub.).
iha"' (^ia^ba wada°'be g(|;i"'-biamA. MasAni ag(|!f-biamA ijifi'ge d*a°ba.
hia mother her too seeing them he sat they say. The other side they came back, her son he too.
"they say
Hi"' *a" bibfza-biamA, u5ifdata"-biamA dizA k6di. Cin'gajin'ga tdqi^e
Hair the they rubbed dry, they rolled themselves, sand - on the. Chilli he loves
they say, " they say
am^de hindA atf ta ame, A-biamA j^^-wa'u akA. Ga°' nafi'ggqti ag^A- 12
if let me see he will come, said, they say Buffalo woman the And running fast they went
(sub.). homeward
biamA uf((;a°be. Ga"' wfuha-biamA nii aka. Baxii k6 d^a°be ahf-bi 5{I
they say up-hill. And followed they say m.an the Peak the in sight of hearrived, wh6n
them (sub.). they say
dgi(j;e p' 6dedf-^a" amA, hiiiuga jin'gajl ^a"' amA. Ga"' 6'di a-fg^i°-
Iwhold lodge there was the (circle), tribal circle not amsdl the they say. And there approaching
they say he sat
biamA baxii kg'di. Na"hA, i°dAdi akA atf akA hft, A-biamA. fi'di 15
they say peak on the. O mother, my father the (snb.) has come said (the Calf), There
they say.
wAgima°^i°'-a, A-biamA. E'di ahf-biamA 5[i wii^ajf-biamA, hi"qpt^ i[i2iAxa-bi
walk for them said (the mother). There he arrived, they when he did not they say, fine feather made himself
they say. say find them they say
ega"'. Ci, Wih(i, 6'di wAgima°(fi"'-Jl, A-biamA j^ii-wa'u akA. Ga"' wAgiahf-
having. Again, O sister, there walk for them. said, they say Buffalo- the (sub.). And she arrived
woman for them
biamA 5[i w(5(iaji amA. Ja"^dha, (f;ingaf he, A-biamA T6na'! ft'a^gwA^g 18
tlioy say when she did not thevsay. O elder slater, there is said she, they say. Why I hateful
find them none
inahi" d, A-biamA. W(i(^ana'uqtci-hna°'i, A-biamA j^d-wa'ii akA. Ga"' ci
truly ! said she, they You passed close by only said, they say BuffiUo woman the (snb.). And again
say. them
wi"' akA 6'di a<fcA-bianiA. Ja"(^(iha, weA(fa-mAji, A-biamA ci. Ci wi"'
one till' (sub.) there went, tht^ na.v. (J dder sister. I do not find them, shesaid, theysay again. Again one
152 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
akd 6'di a(J;a-biania ci, wt^*ajl ama Ja^i^eha, wea<(!a-maji, si-biamA. Cl
the there wont tbov say i\giuu, she iliil not they gay. O elder sister, I hiivn not found said she, they Again
(snb.) find them tliciu say.
wi"' akd 6'di a^'i-biamd Ja"^(^ha, wed«fa-mdji, d-bianul. (p{t'a(f.6wd^6
one tbe(8nb.) there went, tlicy say. O eider sister, I have not found said she, they say. You hat«ful
them,
3 if,anahi"'i e. Akiha°-hna" cfi h&, d-biamd. Adib^e td miilke, hindd!
yon iudee<l ! Beyond, invariably ye went . said she, they »ny. I ijo lor liim will I who, behold!
d-biama j^e-wa'u akd. Hindd! i^d(j!a-maji eska"', d-biamd. Ki 6di ahf-
aaid, they say BafflUo-woman the Let me see! have I not found him ? saidshe, they say. And there she
(sab.). arrived
biamd. Walindte t(iga° aijsfgiatf-hna"!, edta" (fiag^i°'-hna" a, d-biamd.
they say. You eat in oi^der that they came iuva- why you sit invariably I said she, they
for you riably say.
6 Kga''^"'ja 6'be an'giti-ajl «^ga°. Ga"' ag*i°' miiik^, d-biamd nii akd
Neverthelesa who came not for me so. Just so I wa« sittiug, said, they say man the (sab.).
Ga"' ji'igi^e ag(f,d-biaind Egi^e wa'd akd ukfkiji akd duba akdma, d
And with him she went they say. Behold woman the near the four they were, she
homeward ' relations (sub.) it is s.aid,
w^sata" akd 4. wd^ixe ahf akd. Ga"' gfdka"'-biamd. t1 t6 likiza
the fifth the (sub.) that marrying arrived the And made room they say. Lodge the no one
one who for her there
9 gidxa-biamd. ^4 i^afl'ge akd e-hna°' juwagig^ai t6.
they made for her. This her sister the (sub.) only she was with them.
they say.
Me ha°'ega°tce amd. Ijfa"' akd gd-biamd (i:^ucpa 6 wagikd-bi
_th morning they say. His grand- the said as follows, (her grand- him she me^Bt her
mother (sub.) they say child owu, they say
ega"'): (/Ufadi i°"6 je(^g(^a" h6, i^iide judgcfse t^ga", d-biamd. Ga°' i°ude
having)- Your stone I have heat«d sweat- I with in order said she, they And sweat-
father for him bath him that^ say. " bitth
12 jug^-biamd i^an'de akd. Ga"' j^e-nuga amd nan'di^dgaspe gdxai li t6
he with her, they her daughter's the And Buifalo-bull the to hold down the walls mailing came,
say husband (sub.). (pi. sub.) when
d^^ab^i"' -biamd. Ga°' i5{a°' akd i"''6 jahd-bi 5(i gd^a''skd- biamd ; ci pf
eight they say. And his wife's the stone pushed at, when that size they say ; again again
mother (sub.) they say
jahd-bi 5(1 gd^a^skd-biamd; wti(^ab^i"'a" jahd-bi t[i gata"'hi(|;a°'-biamd; cl
she pushed when that size they say ; the third time she thrust at, when that high suddenly, they and
at, they say they say say ;
15 p£ jahd-bi ^l %i t6 ti^a°skdqtcia°' -biamd i''''^ t6. Nu akd hi''qp^
again she thrust at, when lodge the just the size of they say stone the M.in the fine feather
they say (col.). (sub.)
5[i5rdxa-bi ega°' j^e-ndga liha. bidkibesa^'-bi ega"' hi°qpt' bihf(|;a <^ii<kii-
made himself. having Bufl'alo-buU tent-skin made double up by lean- having fine feather blew ofi' suddenly
they say ing against, they say
biamd, jfha dkib^sa" kg ^gih did*a-biamd. j^^-wa'ujin'ga, ^andt',
they say, tent skin fold the right into he hod gone, they say. Bufihlo old- woman, O'daughtor's
husb.iud.
18 u^fnadd<(!a" ^ga°, d-biamd. A"', T[a''hd, d-biamd. Ci ga°'te amd. x^m^^^
you are accus- somewhat, said, they say. Yes, O wife's said he, they Again a long they say. O daughter's
tomed to heat mother, say. while husband
e'a°' ^ga" d, d-biamd j,d-wa'ujiii'ga akd. Ndt'e dska" eidga" (^ga" I'maxd-
how is it I said, they say Buflalo old-woman the Killed by she hoped as asked him
(sub.) heal
biamd. 3a''hd, ga"' g(ii"' minke, d-biamd. Ga"' wasisige le tfi
they say. O wife's luothor, all right I am sitting. so id he. they say. And active lie- spoko
THE CORN-WOMAN AND THE BUFFALO- WO MAN. 153
iiji"aji'qti t'girf;a"'-biamii. Ci ga^'-akama jjI, xandd, e'a°' dga" a, a-biani,l
Hjmke very ho said to her, they nay. Again they sat for whi>n, O rtanch- how is it T said sho, they
fearlossly awhile, they say tor's hiisliand say.
;^a''ha, ga"' g^i"" minkd, a"wa°'nab(^f ctewa"-majl, a-biama. figife
O wife's all right I iim sitting, I perspire in the least I not, said he, they say. At leu){th
mother
j^e-wa'ujiu'ga nawakandi()!4-biama; c- nAt'eJ[f(^6 a^-biamd ^(fuhdqtci. 3
BuffiUo old- woman was made impatient by heat, they she caused herself she went, they say almost.
say J to die from heat
A°wau'kandi(^6'qti-ma'", gjit.6 i"'(|!icfba-a h6, a-biaind. Gi^iaxa-biamd 5{i
I am very impatient from heat, that undo for rue said she, they say. They pulled off for her, when
they say
<i(^a"be akf-bianiii. Ca"'ca" t'c' aia(J;a-biama j^t'- wa'ujifi'ga akd. (p6aka
in siu'ht she reached home, Without dead bad gone they s.ay Buffalo old-woman the(8nb.). This one
they 8.ay. stopping
han'de ak/i t'(J!a''be akf-bi y[\ ca"' unsib^i ct6wa''-bajf-biama. Nfi! i°uade 6
hcrdanyh- the insight reached when yet he perapired in the least not they say. Why! I took a
ter's husband (sub.) home, they say sweat-bath
A^i°h^ ct6 8nia°'t'e a"wan'kandi^^, d-biamA IgAq^a" akd gd-biania:
I who move even I cold I am impatient of, said he, they say. Uis wife the(snb.) said as follows,
they say ;
U(|;inab^f ct6wa°'ji; wa'ujiflga ak^ja ndt'e k(?, d-biamA. Ega^ja 8nia"'t'e
You perspire not in the least ; aged woman on the other lies dead from said she, they Nevertheless I cold
baud the heat, say.
a''wan'kandi*^, A-biam4. Egi^e i>[a°' akd gisi°'-biama. Gisi"'-biam ^ga" 9
I am impatient of, said he, they say. At length his wife's the revived they say. She revived, they as
mother (sub.) say
^gasani wa'ii (^ankd zanf ijja"' akd wagfg^a-biamd {jj^-j™'g^ akk)
the next day woman the (pi. ob.) all his wife's the (see note) they say. (Bu^lo-calf the)
mother (sub.)
gd-biamd: Nd! dadiha, i'''na°ha uhnixide taf (f(fagicpaha° te), d-biamd.
said as follows, Wby ! O father, my mother you will look around (you will know your said he, they
they say: for own), say.
eaka hafi'ge mdga" ind^ ^a" wi^dqtci-biamd, wa'i'i uda''qti-hna°'-biamd, ca°' 12
^rhis one her sisters likewise face the one they say, woman very beautiful asaclaes, they say, infact
(ob.)
ind(i ^a° wi^dqtci-biamd, uda°i t6 Ga°' wd^icta"'-bianid, 5[i'aii'ki(|!d-biamd
face the (ob.) one they say, as to beaut.y. And they tinished them, they they caused to paint them-
say, selves, they say
wari'gi(^e, naji'''waki(^a-biamd. figazeze naji°'waki((;d-biamd, >[idd5[uwi"xe-
all, they cause^l them to stand, they In a row they caused them to st.ind, they they caused (hem to
say. say,
wdki^d-biamd, igdq(fa"' ^ifik^ fgipaha"'jl giga"(^ai ega°'. Ga''' t'gazezai t6, 15
push themselves around, bis wife (the ob.) not to know his wished frhim because. And theywerein when,
they say, a line
Kc, :jande, (figaq^a" ug(fixidd-?l li6, d-biamd ^];,d-wa'ujin'ga akd. Ga"' ugAf-
Come, O daugh- your wife look around for said, they ^ay Buffalo old-woman the And looked
ter's bus- y<mrs (sub.),
band,
xidd-biamd nii akd. Gdta" ^6 hd, d-biamd. U((;a°'-biamd. Ga°' (^lan'gaxd-
around for his, man the That one is she . be said, they He took b<dd, they say. And they ceased
they say (sub.). say.
biamd. Gd-biamd Jje-jin'ga akd: Dadfha, gasdni niijinga dkibdna"wdki^ai 18
they say. Said as follows, Uuifalo-calf the O father, to-morrow boy to make them mn a race
they say (sub.):
'f^ai ^de gdut^he td minke. A"wa"'hnixide taf, d-biamd. A"^a'"cpaha"'ji
spoke of but 1 join it will I who. You will look around for me, he said, they say. You do not know me
tedihi wij[a"' akd t't'(f;i(^ 'i(^ai, d-bianid. Gji"' dkibana'''-biamd egasani 3[i.
in case my gi-iud thc^ killing spoke of, he siiid, tiny And they ran they say the next ilay when
liiothi'r (sub.) you say. a race
154 TFIH(/;hXiIIIA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTKltS.
Ou-liiaiTKi iiujifi<»'a aki'i: Dadilia, j^e-jifi'p^a saUl" waa"'<fca-ma t' wt'cade ma"-
Suiil an InlluwH, lM)y the 0 fftthoi, UtitTiUo-calf flv« tboHe wlioloavo that the aixtli I
thiiy Hay (sub.): tho othcirs
bd"' td minke, {i-bianui. Ga°' c'<>asa,ni 4kibana"'-biam{i Jje-iifi'g'a am;i
w<uk will I who, bosaid.thoy And tbu next day tbeyranarnoo they say. Hnffulo-calf the
any- (pi. snb.)
3 satfi" waa"'(f;a-bianiii, ki wi"' wfiita" !na°^i"'-biamii. KJ lu'i aka ga-biaiiia:
live left them t hoy say, and one next to be walked they say. And man the said as ftillowx,
them • (sub.) theymvy:
Cin'ffajifi'ga wiwf^a ^i" e, d-biania. Avva^i"' a, a-biamd jjt'-wa'iijin'ga
Child my tlio that, said be, tlii^y Where is he f said, they say BuffiUu uld-womau
(inv. ob.) say.
ak/u SAtA" waa'"(f.a ama d wdcade eduAta" fi° d6 ha', d-bianid. Ga"'
the Five left theTii the that tho sixth next to tho it is he ho said, they And
(suli.). (.sub.) (mv. ob.) say.
C can'gaxd-biama. Cwagi^a-hna"'i ata', a-bianiA ^^Le-wa'njin'ga akd.
tlii^y fM^aaed they say. Tlu'y t^ild bini invariably I won- s '.id, they aay Butfalo old woman the
der if (sub.),
Ga"' dgasani J,e-jin'ga akd gd-bianid: Dadfha, wijia"' akd ^ikf-
And the next day liiitfido-oalf the (sub. ) safd, they say, O fattier, my grand the (sub.) running
as follows : mother
liana" 'f^ai, d-biamd. U<^aq^jl n1 t'd<|^i^ 'i((^i, d-biamd. Wdcka" dgafi-gd,
a race spoke of said ho, they say. You do not if she kills spoke of, be said, they Do bo strong
with you overtake her you say.
9 d-biamd A"', nisfha, ^iija"' dga" tdga" cde hd, d-bianid. Ga"' dgasdni
be said, they Yes, my child, your grand- so in order she said he, they say. And the next day
say. ' mother that says that
jjl i^an'de ((iinke gikibana^'-biamd. Ga"' jug(fe ackd-biamd. jahd wa^ii-
when her daugh- the (ob.) she ran a race they say. And with liini sno went, they llill very
ter's husband with her own say.
deJijl'qti ja" kd d jiig^e a^d-biamd. X*"'^'^; cdhikddfta" afigdgi tatd,
distant it waa lying that with him she went, they say. O daaeht<ir's from yonder place we coming shall,
husband, back
12 d-biamd. E'di ji'ig^e alif-biamd. Kl e^dta" jiigtfe agf-biamd. Ga"' Ad
she said, they There with bim she arrived, they And thence with him she was coming And this
say. say. back, they say.
nfaci"ga wa^i'ideajl a"'<^a-biamd. Ga"' ^at'd tatd, d-biamd j^d-wa'ujin'ga
man very far she loft him, they And you die shall said, they say Buflhlo old-woman
say. surely
akd. Ga"' a"'(f^ agf^-biamd. Ga"' baxii wi"' d(|;a°be aki-biamd. Ki
tho Antl Hhelcfthira she wont tbey say. And peak one in siffht of she reached home, And
(sub.). homeward they say.
15 ca"ca"'qti ag^d-biania Wa'iijifiga amd a"'^ agfi, d-biamd. Wa'ujinga
without she went they say. Old woman the left him she is said they, Old woman
stopping at all homeward (mv.ob.) coming back tlmysay.
»i kan'ge akf-bi 5Ji, Man'dehi lidha ihdi"<|'.ifi'ki(|;di-a, cag^d, d-biamd. Ni'i
lodge near to reached home when. Dart prepare ye mine for me, I go home- sbo said, they Man
they say, ward to you. say.
amd lii"qpd gAiza-bi ega"' bihf(f;a (f,d^a-bfaind >[i, dgiAe ;( t6 dgiha
the fine feather took his, they having be blew off suddenly, they say when, behold lodge tho richt into
(mv.sub.) say " (oh.)
18 dkiag(f4i-biamd, wa'ujifiga akd man'dehi gind agfi t6. Kl ia"t'dqti
had gone again, they say, old woman the (anb.) dart asked for her was when. And aonnd asleep
coming
ia"'-biamd; cd^6ct6wa"'iT. Ceta"'qtihi u^uaa"'b^e h6, d-biarad. Ki ijifi'ge
he lay, they say ! ho stirred not at all. At last I Imve hindered sbo said, they And bis son
• him say.
akd gd-biamd: Wa'ujifiga gd^i" edd hna" di"te; i"dddi akd >[iiciqti ag*f,
(be niiid as fidlowa, (llil woman that one what only it may be; in v father the very long a"o laine
(sub.) they say. sjiys sbo (sub.) " back
THE COEN-WOMAN AND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN. 155
d-biamd. Hra+! A-biam4 wa'ujinga. Iha"' akd gA-biamd: (fcladi kl ada"',
said he, they Paha I aaid, thoy say old woman. HU mother the said as follows, Year reached »
"">■ (snb.) they say: father home
A-biamd ;g4ci iMAdi ag^i (<ga" ja°t't^qti ja"'i, wa'u cti ing(fcdza,
said she, they Long ago my father had como as soimd asleep he lies, womaji too talks
*iy. home incessantly,
A-biamii iiujinga akA. Ga"', Wa'iijinga, q((;iajl dga"-a h6, 5[Aci ag*{, d-biamA 3
said, they say boy the (sab.). And, Old woman, do keep quiet long ago came said, they »oy
back,
ijan'ge aka. Ci ga°' ja"' biamii. Dadilia, wijja"' aka heifubaja" a"' ju(|;ig^
her daugh- the Again so he sli'pt, they say. O father, my the swing to play with you
ter (sub.). grandmother (sub.)
'i(J;ai, A-biama. Ga"' liAjiflga ukiAtcatcAqti e'di naji"', A-biamA. Kl Ama
she said (the boy). And cord tied in many places there stands, aaid he, they And the
spoke of tlicy say. say. other
t& uda"qtia" s6 ^ingt', A-biamA. Kl gAte hAjinga sAsa kg nf,uda''be*£- 6
the very good break there is hosaid, they say. And that cord broken in the they cause
(oh.) noue, manyplaces (oh.)
ki(^e 511 6 an'-ga, A-biamA nujinga akA. Ga"' e'di jiigie ahl-biamA,
you to when th.at use, said, they say boy the (sub.). And there with her he arrived, thoy
exainine say.
Ga"' hAjifiga Awa°ji ke (^ ^izA-biamA ni'i akA. Q6ab(^ ma"'ciadi tS
And cord strong the (oh.) that took, they say man the (sub.). Tree high the(ob.)
ma°A 5[a°'ha ke &g^e akAma. Hau, K^, ;and^, angk<^e t4, A-biamA. I5[a°' 9
cliff edge the was standing on, WeU, Come, 0 daughter's let us go, said she, they Hiswife's
(ob.) they say. husband say. mother
^^a°ba wa^'da" a(fA-biamA. Uka°'skaqti Ma°be ahi-bi 5[I, ^giAe i^an'de
she too together went, they say. Eight in a line in the middle they arrived, when, behold herdangh-
they say ter's husband
bisA-biamA hAjinga. P''6 ke kan'geqtci alif-bi sfi, dgi^e gisf^-bi; hi''qp^
broke it, they say cord. Stone the very near to arrived, when, at length remembered, fine feather
they say they say ;
kg g(tizA-bi ega"' bihf(^a didifa-biamA. Egi^e masAnia;a a-lja"-biamA. 12
the took his, they having blew it off suddenly, they say. At length to the other side approached and lay,
(ob.) say they say.
Ga"' akf-biamA, 5(ig(fi'a-biamA i:}an'de (!4a°ba. Illgi^e banan'ge kfde
And reached home, failed in doing for her- her daughter's he too. At length banafige they were
they s.iy, self, they say husb-aud play-
akAma. j^e-nuga jin'ga wi"' naji"'-bi ega"' a-1-biamA. Kagdha, A-biamA,
jng, they Buflalo-bull young one stood, they say having came, they say. My friend, said he, they
8.ay ' say,
^6 j^g-wa'u wi"' ni agf tate, (i^a"be ti y[\ ^ikiqa tatd. Kfqaji-ga; 15
this Buffalo-woman one wat«?r go for will, insight has come when laugh atyou will. Laugh not at her;
i'g(^afige akA pfbaji, A-biamA. E(fa"be ati-biamA wa'u akA. fi<|;a"be
her husband the (snb.) bad, said he, they say. Insight came they say woman the (snb.). Insight
ati-bi J^I kiqa-biamA. Ni'i akA da°'ba-baji-biamA Ci A^uta" a-i-biamA
she came, when she laughed at him, Miin the did not look at her, they say. Again straight to was coming,
they s.ay they say. (sub.) . they say
5[i, CI kiqa-biamA; ci mi akA kiqa-bajf-biamA. Agi-biamA 5[1 nf t6 18
when, again laughed at him, again man the did not laugh at her, they say. Coming back, they whenwater the
they say J (sub.) say (ob.)
i(f;ije agi-biamA; ci ejAta" kiqa agf-biamA. Ki uhdki(^a-bAji t6, mi ta"
huling coming l)ack, again thence laughing was coming back. And she did not let him have man the
out thoy say; at him they say. his way, (std. ob.)
fqa amA. Kl (^^ama JLe-niiga amA banan'ge kfde amA b^iiga a°'ha-
langhed, tlicy say. And these Buffalo-bull the (ph sub.) banailge those who played all fled,
biamA. Egi(|;e d(j;a"be ati-biamA, it^naxicl-A-biamA i'g(i;afige akA. Ga"' 21
th(!y B.ay. AMengtli insight came, they say, att-Tcked liini, they .say her husluuid the (.sub.). And
156 THE (f EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
e^Ata" (.'((!a"be atf t6 lan'de kg bacpd (fd<fa-biamd, %6skR amd waji"'-piba,ji
tbpnco In sight h« wlieu tn-oiind the thrust off dent Bii<Iil«nly, o% the i>iirai;eil
canio » pliMMi they aay, (sub.)
ma"na'"'u ta" dga"qtia'"-biama. Ga"', A^'ha-ga, cvhna"-biamA. Ca'"
pawhiKtho the standing just so, they gay. And, Floo said all thiy miy. Yet
ground one
3 cc'f,ectewa'"ji naj'i"'-biama. Gfda°be naji°'-biamil lu'i akl E'di ahi-
not stirrine in tlio ho stood they say. To see him stood they say man the (sub.). There he
leiwt arrived.
biamd. K'di ahf-biamd 5[i, nu akd waii°' i"'! ^a° a"'((!a ^e^a-bi ega" ,
thevsay. There ho arrive<l, they when, man the (sub.) robe hewon< the throw away suddenly having,
say (ob.) they say
man'de ke ugfna"qpd-biamd. Jawahe ^6 amd >[I, hi°qpd g(f,fza-bi ega°'
Ihjw the stnmg bis they say. To gore went they say when, tine feather took his, they sjiy liaving
6 Ijihf^a Ad^a-biama. ^i^ ama;d<fica" ahi-biamd nu akd. Ci t'ga"-bianid.
bh^w it off suddenly, they say. Side towards the other arrived they say man the (sub.). Again so they say.
'C ^ifigd k6?d^ica° cl 6'di ahi-biamd. Ga"' iifaci''ga akd Jje-nuga
Wotud none towards the side again there be arrived, they say. And man the (sub.) Buffalo-lmll
t'e*a-biamd. Gafl'ki i5[a°' ^iiike ienaxf((!e ag^d-bianid. Ga"' fi[idaha°'
be ktlle<l, they say. And his wife's the (ol).) to attack be went back, they say. And he knew for
mother himself
9 amd dda" ijibaqt^a a-f-biamd. Ga"' t'dgitfd-biamd ijfa"' ^iflkd.
they therefore fh>manoppo- hewascomlng, Ajid be killed his, they say wife's the (ob.).
say site direction they say. mother
NOTES.
147, 1. mafe ^ega''-da". Nuda°-axa told this myth during the winter ; hence he
refers to the season : " It was during the winter, as it now is."
147, 2. a^a+. Criers say afa+, instead of ^^a, when those addressed are at a great
distance.
148, 3. waii°ci^, equivalent to the Omaha ahi°ci^e. See 99, 11.
148, 20. na''ha, wiji^^e aka. The Corn-woman's son was the younger, so he calls
the Buflalo-woman's son his elder brother.
149, 7. daz6qtci, pronounced da+zgqtci by Nuda''-axa.
149, 12. :)e-jiriga ake ake. Saussouci gives the equivalent j,Diwere: ^oe-yine e ar^
ke, "Bufifalo-calf that is it"; to be distinguished from the following : je-jinga aka 6 aka
ha' (in xoiwere, pe-yine e ar6 t&he ke), said by one (not the father) who discovered, all
at once, the calf for which he had been seeking; ^6aka ^e-jin'ga ak4: "There is the calf,"
or, "There is a calf" (one for which he was not hunting) ; ^6aka 6 aka ^e-jiii'ga aka hS:
"There is the calf for which I have been looking!" (denoting surprise at finding it
unexpectedly).
149, 13. i^adi ^at'a° edectfi a°ba^qti ma^^i" ^axage ma"hni". Sanssouci gives as
the j^oiwere, a'"tce ratfl"' eke, ha'"we pe milnyi raxii5{e ramdnyi; and he says that the
Buifalo- woman doubted that it was the father whom her son saw. "If you had a
father, you would not have been crying to-day when walking"; or, "You should iiave
had a lather, for to-day you have been crying while walking."
149, 15. ja''-uqpe,iiflgaqtci. This bowl was not over two inches in diameter, and
the water barely covered the bottom.
149, 18. uqpe. The larger bowl was about six inches in diameter; and the piece
of jerked meat was atmut three incluis in diameter.
THE OOKN-WOMAN AND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN. 157
150, 3. uila^citi, pronounced u+da°(]|ti.
150, 5. edazgqtci, pronounced eda+zeqtci.
150, 19. uta"nadiqti, pronounced utaVnadiqti.
161, 5. qfaje, refers to the cry of the Bufifalo-calf and its mother.
151, 14. hu^uga, pronounced hu+^uga.
162. 13-15. The stones in the sweat lodge became the size of men's heads the first
time that the old woman thrust at them. Next they became larger than good-size<l
watermelons. The third time, she made them as high as a table (about three feet high).
The last time they became so large that they filled the lodge.
152, 14. gata°hi^a"-biama, contracted from gata°ha and i^a".
162, 18. ga°te amJi, pronounced ga"+te ama.
183, 9. gisi°-biam egan, in full, gisi^-biams'i 6gan, equivalent to gi8i''-bi ega°'.
153, 10. egasani wagig^a-biama ika° aka wa'u f anka zani. Sanssouci says that this
would mean "the grandmother resembled the women who were her relations," which is
not the meaning, and is obscure. He would substitute w4g^awaki^^-biama for wagig^a-
biama, the former meaning, "to cause them to go as messengers to invit« to a feast,
game, or assembly." • The old woman plotted against her son-in-law ; and arranged for
her five daughters to stand in a row. I ani inclined to read, wagig^a-biama, from wagi-
g^, "To go homeward for them {i. e., for those who were not her relations)."
163, 12. uda^qti-hna^-biama, pronounced u-Hda"qti-hna"biama.
184, 6. uwagi^a-hna"i at6. " I wonder if some one has not been telling," or, " I am
sure that they have been telling." The old woman suspected this. It wjis somethiug
which she did not wish to be' told.
164, 13. wa^udeajl, pronounced wa^u+deajl.
166, 1. ^iadi ki ada". The mother was not in the lodge when the father came.
186, 3. wa'ujinga q^iajl ega°-ft he. The old woman was speaking in a loud voice.
156, 11. i°'6 kg kailggqtci ahi-bi jjl, about two feet from the rocks.
168, 11. kaiiggqtci, pronounced kaii+ggqtci.
168, 13. banange kide, a game played by the Poukas, Omahas, and other tribes:
"to shoot at something caused to roll by pushing." (A description of the game will be
given elsewhere in this volume.)
168, 19. uheki^a-bajl t6. The man tried to keep from laughing ; but the Buffalo-
woman would not let him have his way, so at last he had to laugh.
185, 20. b^uga, pronounced b^u-nga.
166, 8. ijjidaha" ama. The man knew by experience that it would be difficult to
overcome his mother-in-law. So it seems probable that he did not go directly towards
her, after leaving the buffalo that he killed. He went around her, and approached her
fi-om the opposite side. (This is the only explanation which the collector can give.)
It is probable that there is another part of this myth, which relates how the man
recovered the Corn -woman and her sou, and then returned home with all of his family.
TRANSLATION.
It happened that there was a tribe. During the winter, as it is now, they removed
their camp. "He says that you are to remove!" said the crier. Now there was one
man who had no wife; his sisters were four in number. And when they removed, the
man said, "Leave me." And they left him. All the women in the camp said con-
158 TUE (pEGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS.
tiuually, "The sisters of the young man who lay sick, left him and have couie hither."
All these lodges removed again. And his last sister, tlie smallest one, hid her.self
among the large trees. And she went back. She followed the road ba«;k to the start-
ing-point. At length she got back in sight of the lodge. And the sister went back
crying. And her brother wivs still alive. "My sister, why have you come back!" said
he. And she said, " O elder brother, I have come back to ascertain if you were deacl."
And she <lwelt with him. At length he said as follows: "O younger sister, comb my
hair for me." And his sister combed his hair. "Get my robe for me," said he. And
she got it for him. "I put my fine feather yonder in the pack ; get it, too, for me, O
younger sister," he said. And she got it for him. "And the moccasins too, and the
leggings," said he. She got all for him. And he put on all of his clothing, the moccasins,
the leggings also ; the fine feather, too, he stuck in his scalp-lock. And he wore the robe
with the hair out, he drew it well around him ; and he had painted his face. He said as
follows : " O younger sister, as you have no one to t.ilk with, I will go and seek a sister-in-
law for you." And there were four days. As he stood in his door, he did not go to a dis-
tance. The evening of the fifth day arrived. And this one, her elder brother, lay down
as he was. At length his sister said as follows, having gone outsiife : " O elder brother, a
woman has come." "Oome back with your brother's wife," said he. "O brother's wife,
come to the lodge," she said. It was night. And it was day. Again the evening arrived.
When it was the beginning of darkness the sister went outside. And again one hiwi
come. "O elder brother," said she, "this woman has come." The brother said, "Come
back with your brother's wile." And he married the two. And both became pregnant.
And they gave birth to children, both boys. And he dwelt with them very happily.
And both of the children were very forward in learning to speak. And their father said,
" You and your younger brother must not fight." And it was so. They always played
children's games with each other. At length both boys fought. Both reviled each other.
"As for you, your mother is a Buflfalo-woman," said one. "As for you too, your mother
is a Corn-woman," said the other. And when they reachetl home, the Bufialo-calf told
about himself to his mother. And the other one, too, told about himself. "O mother,
I heard my elder brother say that you were a Corn-woman," said one. And the other
said as follows: "O mother, I heard my younger brother say that you were a Buflfalo-
woman." And at night both of the women. were in a biul humor; they would not talk
with the man. Yet, as for this Buffalo-woman, cvm ea concuhuit. And it was day.
Behold, the man was lying all alone; the women had gone away again. He sat for some
time. At length he said as follows: "O sister, I will go to seek your brother's sons."
And when it was day, he departed. Eight ahead he went, crossing the hind by the
nearest way. At length, when it was very late in the evening, he discovered the trail.
And he followed their trail. The mother was a Bufl^'alo, and her son was a Buffalo-calf.
He aiul his mother had gone homeward to the Buffaloes, running very swiftly. At
length when he reached a creek along which the trees stood very thick, and when a lodge
was in sight, the man thought, "This must be it!" And approaching it, he sat down ;
he was not in sight. At length his son came in sight. " It is the Bufialo-calf," said
the man. " My father has come," said the Buflfalo-calf. " Even if you had a father,
when walking this very d.iy you cried as you walked. Simpleton! go after him," said
the Buftalo-woman. And the man arrived there. She gave him a very small wooden
bowl, in which the water barely spread over the bottom. The man sat thinking, "As
THE CORN-WOMAN AND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN. 159
I did not driuk water, I was very thirsty heretofore. It is very little." He drauk ; but
failed to drink all of the water. "A very little was insnfQcient for me heretofore;
at length 1 have failed to drink all of the water!" thought he. And she gave him
a bowl, which contained a piece of dried buflalo meat this size. "I was hungry here-
tofore; she should have given me a larger piece," he thought. And he failed to eat
all of the meat. And he gave back to her the meat that remained after he had
eaten. "It is very little food," said the woman. And the woman having divided tlie
dried meat into two parts, she bolted it down. And as it was night, all slept as they
were. Having made a very excellent couch, they slept. At day, he turned himself
when lying, and looked around. Behold, there was no lodge at all ; he was lying in
a very lone jdiice. And he followed their trail as it went. When it was very late
that evening he overtook them again. Again there was a creek ; again there whs a
tent. And approaching he sat there, by the outside of the tent. And his son came
in sight. "Why! my father has come," said he. "Even if you had a father, when
walking this very day you cried as you walked," said the Buffalo- woman. "Call him
by raising your voice." "O father, come!" said the boy. And he arrived there. And
she gave him a very small wooden bowl, in which the water barely spread over the
bottom. And as the man understood the matter, he did not wonder. He drank ;
but failed to drink all of the water. And she gave him the bowl, which contained a
piece of dried buffalo meat this size. And as the man understood the matter, he did
not wonder. And again he failed to eat all of the dried meat, so ho gave back to
her the piece which remained. " That is a very little food," said the Buffalo-woman.
Having pulled off a piece of the dried meat, she swallowed it suddenly. And as
it was night, they slept. The man had a piece of cord; and he tied the woman's feet
together with it. As he had not been roused when he slept on the preceding night,
and since he wished to be roused, "When she moves, she will be apt to rouse me!"
thought the man. And they slept. At length it was day. At length, having opened
his eyes, he was lying in a very lonely place. And he followed their trail again. He
arrived in sight of a very large peak. At length he reached a very large stream, which
they would have to cross. And the man leaned against a tree, and hid himself. At
length when they walked along the stream, the man heard the Buffalo-calf and his
mother speaking. "As he prizes the child, let me see if he will come to the water at
that place," said she. And the son and his mother went crossing the stream, he bellow-
ing, and his mother doing so from time to time. And when he and his mother, going
in a straight line to the water, reached the middle, behold, the man took his fine
feather. And the man blew off the fine feather suddenly. He was the flrst to reach
the other side. When he blew it off suddenly, he reached the other side without stop-
ping. He changed himself into the feather, and the man blew himself away sud-
denly. And he stuck to a tree. And he sat (t. e., remained) to see him and his mother.
She and her son came back to the other side. They rubbed the hair dry, they rolletl
themselves on the sand. "As he prizes the child, let me see if he will come," said
the Buffalo-woman. And they ran homeward very swiftly, up-hill. And the man
followed them. When he arrived in sight of the peak, behold, there was the circle of
lodges, a large tribal circle. And approaching it, he sat on the peak. " O mother, my
father has come," said the Buffalo-calf. " Go thither for him," she said. When he went
thither for him, he did not discover him, as he had changed himself into a fine feather.
1 60 TUB (pEQlUA LANGUAGE— MYTE8, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Again the Buflfalo- woman said, "O younger sister, go for him." And when she went
foijhim, she did not find him. "O elder sister, there is none," said she. "Why! it
is indeed hateful! You must have passed close by him," said the Buffalo- woman.
And again one went thither. "O elder sister, I have not found him," she said. Again
one went thither. Again she did not find him. Again one went thither. "O elder
sister, I have not found him," she said. "You are indeed hateful! You have inva-
riably gone bej'ond him. Stop! I will go for him," said the Buffalo- woman. "Let
me see! have I not found him?" said .she (or, "1 will see if I cannot find him").
And she arrived there. "They have been coming for you regularly. Why have you
staid here! " said she. "Nevertheless, hardly any one has come for me. I was sit-
ting as I am," said the man. And she went back with him. Behold, the woman's
sisters were four ; the fifth was she who had gone to marry him. And they made
room for her. They made a lodge for her by itself. Those who were her younger
sisters were the only ones with her. At length it was morning. His grandmother
said as follows (meaning her grandchild): "I have heated stones for your father, in
order to take a sweat-bath with him." And her daughter's husband took a sweat-bath
with her. And the Buffalo-bulls that came to make a weight for holding down the
sides of the tent, were eight. And when his wife's mother pushed at the stones, they
were that size. And when she pushed at them again, they were that size. The third
time that she pushed at them, they became that high very suddenly. And when she
pushed at them again, the stones were just as large as the lodge. The Buffalo-bulls
having matle the tent-skin double up on itself by leaning on it, and the man having
changed himself into a fine feather, he blew off the fine feather very suddenly. He
had gone (ere the old woman made the stones large) right into the fold of the tent-
skin. The aged Buffalo-woman said, "O daughter's husband, have you become some-
what accustomed to the heat!" "Yes, O wife's mother," said he. And a long while
elapsed. "O daughter's husband, how is it!" said the aged Buffalo- woman. She
hoped that he was killed by heat, so she questioned him. "O wife's mother," said
he, " I am sitting just as I was." And when he sat for a while, she said, " O daugh-
ter's husband, how is it?" "O wife's mother, 1 am sitting just as I was. I am not
perspiring in the least." At length the aged Buffalo-woman grew impatient of the
heat ; she hatl nearly caused herself to die from the heat. " I am very impatient of the
heat; undo that for me," she said. When they pulled it off" for her, she came in sight
again (t. e., in the open air, her native element). Without stopping, the aged Buffalo-
woman had already fainted. When this one, her daughter's husband, came back in
sight, he was not perspiring in the least. " Why ! even though I have taken a sweat-
bath, I am impatient of the cold," he said. His wife said as follows: "You do not
perspire in the least ; the old woman, on the other hand, has fainted from the heat."
"Nevertheless, I am impatient of the cold," said he. At length his wife's liiother
revived. Having recovered, his wife's mother went on the morrow for all of the
women (!) The Buffalo-calf said as follows: "Why! O father, you must look aroutid .
for my mother and recognize your own." This one and her younger sisters had but
one face ; they were all beautiful women, yet they had but one face, as regards beauty.
And they finished with them; they caused all to paint themselves; they made them
stand. They made them stand in a row; they caused them to push themselves
around (i. e., to push one another around), as they did not wish him to recognize his
THE CORN-WOMAN AND THE BUFFALO-WOMAN. 161
wife. And wheu they were in a line, the aged Buffalo- woman said, "O daughter's
husbaud, look around for your wife." And the man looked around for her. "That
standing one is she," he said. He took hold of her. And they brought the trial to
an end. The Buft'alo-calf said as follows : " O father, they speak of making the boys
run a race to-morrow, and I will join it. You must look around for me. Should you
not recognize me, my grandmother speaks of killing you." And they ran the race the
next day. The boy said as follows: "O father, I will walk the sixth after the five
Buft'alo-calves that leave the others behind." And they ran the race the next day.
Five Buifalo calves left the others behind, and one walked following them. And the
man said as follows: "That is my child." "Where is he?" said the aged Buftalo-
woman. "He is the sixth one, he is next to the five that have left the rest behind,"
he said. And they made an end of the race. " I wonder if they have been telling
him?" said the aged Buffalo- woman. And the next day the Buffalo-calf said as fol-
lows : " O father, my grandmother speaks of running a race with you. If you do not
overtake her, she speaks of killing you. Be strong." "Yes, my child; what your
grandmother says must be so," said he. On the next day she ran a race with her
daughter's husband. And she went with him. She went with him to a very distant
hill. "O daughter's husband, we will come back from yonder place," said she. And
thence she was coming back with him. And she left this man very far behind.
And the aged Buffalo- womau said, "You shall surely die." And she left him and
went homeward. And she came in sight on a hill on her way home. And without
stopping at all, she went homeward. "The old woman has left him, and is coming
back," they said. When the old woman came near to the lodge, she said, "Place my
spear ready for me ; I am coming home to you." The man took his fine feather, and
when he blew it off' suddenly, behold, he had gone right into his lodge, as the old
woman asked for her spear when she was coming back. And he lay sound asleep; he
did not stir at all. "At last I have hindered him," she said. And his son said as
follows: "What does that old woman keep saying? My father came back a very
long time ago." "Hm+!" said the old woman. His mother said as follows: "Has
your father reached home?" The boy said, "As my father came home long ago, he
lies sound asleep. The woman, too, talks incessantly and may disturb him." And her
daughter said, " Old woman, do keep quiet ; he came home long ago." And so he slept.
"O father, she speaks of playing swinging with you," said the Buffalo-calf. "And a
cord is there which is tied in many places. The other one is very good ; it is not
broken. And when they cause you to examine the cord broken in many places, do you
use that," said the boy. And he arrived there with her. And the man took the strong
cord. A high tree was standing on the edge of the cliff. Well, she said, "Come, O
daughter's husband, let us go." He and his wife's mother went together (i. e., when
in the swings). Going directly in a line with the tree, when they were in the middle,
behold, her daughter's husband broke the cord by his weight. When he came very
near the rocks, he remembered, and having taken his fine feather, he blew it off sud
denly. Behold, he approached the other side, and lay there (i. e., as a feather). And they
reached home, she and her daughter's husband, having failed in her effort. At length
they were playing the game " banange-kide." One young Buffalo bull approached
him and stood. "My friend," said he, "this one Buffalo woman will go for water._
When she shall have come in sight, sbe will laugh at you. Do not laugh with her. Her
VOL VI 11
162 TUE (/JBGIIIA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOUIES, AND LETTERS.
husband is bad." When the woman came in sight, she laughed at him. The man did
not UH)k at her. Again, when she was coming directly towards him, she langhi-d at
him. And the man did not laugh with her. When she was coming back, she was
lading the water out of the kettle. And she did not let the man have his way ; the
man laughed with her. And all of these Buffalo-bulls who were playing "banange-
kide" fled. At length her husband came in sight and dashed on him. And when he
came thence in sight, he sent the pieces of ground flying, by thrusting his horns into
the ground; he was just like an enraged ox, standing pawing the ground. And they
said nothing bat " Flee." Yet the man stood, not heeding it in the least. The man
stood to see him. He reached there. When the Buffalo reached there, the man
threw away the robe which he wore, and strung his bow. When the Bufialo went to
gore him, the man took his fine feather and blew it away suddenly. The man ar-
rived on the other side ot the BufiEalo. Again it was so. He arrived on the side of
the Butfalo which was not wounded. And the man killed the Buffalo bull. Then he
went homeward to attack his wife's mother. And a« he knew her ways by experi-
ence, he approached her from an opposite direction. Aiid he killed his witie's mother.
THE ADVENTURP:S of HPQPE-AG(|)E.
Told by Joseph La Fl^hb.
Gafl'ki wa'i'i ^Jfikc' cin'gajifi'ga ))ahafl'ga fda^6 ^iiikd a"ten'ka° afigati.
And woman the one child before bom the one wo have a eon- we have
who who toKt with him uonie
A-biama (Nfaci"ga piiiji akd wi"' egi(^a"'-biaiiiA.) Ga°' niijinga aka 6'di
Mid they, thoy (Mao bad the one said to her, they say.) And boy the there
«ay. ' (col. sub.) (nab.)
3 a^A-biama. I^Adi iha° ^ifike (i^a"ba ii(f:f'agd-bi ^a"'ja, vn"' 6'di a^a-biama.
went they eay. His his the one she to*> wer*. unwilling;, though, yet there he went, Ihey say.
father mother who thoy say
fi'di ahi-biania 3{I, A°^a"'(fiika° tan'gata", a-biama. A'-'ha", lAanahi",
There he arrived, they say when, We have a contest we will, said thoy, they Tea, I consent,
with you Siiy.
{l-biam4. Eddda" afigAxe tai a, a-biania nujifiga akd. Kl nfaci°ga puiji
said he, they say. What we do will ! said, th(!y say boy the (sub.). And man bad
6 aka ja"' wi° sni^deqti miiza-bit^ama, .)naqtci. Gatl'ki, Ja°' cet6 afigAne 5[1
the wood one very louf; had planted a« a post, very smooth. And. Wood that (oh.) we cliinb when
(sub.) they say,
wi"a°'wa hdci ang4g(^i ifl t'eafi'ki<f;e fate, a-bianiA. Ga"' i'lne acfa-biama jjI,
which one behind we come when we kill him will said they, they And elinihin): tliey wont, when,
bock surely say. they say
dffi^ niaci"ga pfajl ak'A d pahan'ga akf-bi ega"' nujifiga t'eia-biamd.
St length man bad the he before Kot back, having boy he killed, they aay.
(sab.) they aay
9 Gafl'ki ci wa'ii (^ifikc' cl cifi'gajifi'ga fda^6 ain.l. Ci na"' ama nujifiga
And again woman the one aeaiu child she bore hiiu, they Again grown they say 'boy
who oay.
THE ADVENTURES OF HrQPE-AG</'E. 163
(^ifikc. Na"' ama ^ii, ci wi°' ad6 ahi-biamd. CinVajin'ga ^iff^a
th<' i>n« He was they when, again one to ask him arrived, they say. Child yoar
who. frrown say to go with him
a°^afi'ka" ang4tl, a-biamA. Kl iifjddi akd iha"' d*a"ba ci u^fag-d-biamd.
we havo a con- we have said he, they And his the his she too again were unwilling, they
test with come say. father (suh.) mother say.
Egite, ci niijifiga aka iia'"-biania, ga"' 6'di a(fA-biama. GaiVki g'di hi 3
Behold, again boy the (sub.) was grown, they and there he went, they say. And there ar-
say, rived
ama mijifiga ^i"'. Ci t^ga° ika''-biaiiia. Ci, Eddda" a°a"' te h, 4-biama.
they say boy the Again bo the^ had a contest And, What we do will ? said he, they
(mv. one.). with, they say. say.
Kl, He(^ubaja° a"a°' te hft, 4-biama. He(kiibaja° a"'-biamd. Hdajinga Ama
\nd. Swing we use will said they, they Swiug they used, they say. Cord the one
say.
ke sAsaqtia"'-bianiA, kl ama kg uda°qtia"'-biama. Haajiuga lida" kg ^ 6
the was broken very much, and the the was very good, they say. Cord good the that
(ob.) they say other (ob.) (ob.)
ni'ijifiga (^ifik(^ an'ki(f;a-biama; ki hdajinga sasa k6 4 niaci°ga plaji akd
boy the (ob.) they caused him to use, and cord broken the that man bad the
they say; (ob.) (snb.)
a'''-biama. figi^e hdajinga lida" k6 dgide pfiiji kd amd. Hdajifiga
he nsed, they say. At length cord good the beliold bad lay they say. Cord
(one which)
gasciga" nujinga gat'd ama. Gra"' t'e amd nujinga k6. Ci wa'ii ^.ifsk^ ci 9
it was cut, as boy the fall they And dead they say boy the Again woman the one again
killed say. (one lying). who
cifi'gaiifi'ga ida^d-biamd nujinga wi"'. Ci niijiflga fda<|;ai ^ifikd ci na°'
child bore they say boy one. Again boy bom the one again was
who grown
am4. Na"' umd i(i, ci agiahi-bianiA. Cin'gajin'ga (^i^i%ii a"Aan'ka° afigAti
Uiey say. He wan they when, again they carao for Mm, Child yoa we have a con- we nave
grown say they say. test with come
d-biama. Ilia"' akd i^ddi <^*a''ba u<^i'agA-bi ^a°'ja, ca"' nujiilga akd 6'di 12
said they, they His the his father he too were unwilling, though, yet boy the there
say. mother (sub.) they say (snb.)
a^-biama. Ke, ci a"(j;a°'^ika° tan'gata", a-biamd. Ci ika° bi Jii ci
went they say. Come, again we have a contest we will, said they, they Again they con- when again
with you say. test^fl with
him, they say
nujinga kibana" dki(fd-biamd. Ci nujinga (^i" gia°'<fa-bi ega°' ci nujinga
boy nicing they contended, they Again boy the left him, they having again boy
say. (mv. ob.) say
^i° t'^^a-biamd. figi((!e ci wi°' fdacjid-biamd iha°' akd. V'jgit^e cin'gajin'ga 15
the they killed, they At length again one bore they say his the At length child
(mv. ob.) ■ say. mother (sub.).
Hi''qpd-dg(fce fda^d-biamd. Ki maja"' bfAigaqti fdaifai t6 und*a"-biamd,
Fine.feather-Rtuck-in she bore, they say. And land all over that he was bom heard of it, they say,
Hi°qpd-dg(^e fda^af t6. Nujinga ^i" wakfde-pi h(^gaji ega"' eddda" wanf^a
Hi'qpe-ag^e that he was hora. Boy the good marks- very being what animal
(mv. oil.) man
ctewa"' (|!i'd (fiflg6'qtia°' amd. Ca"' maja"' fa"' b((;ugaqti nujifiga fbaha"'- 18
soever failing there was none at they Indeed land mdeed all over boy knew him
all say.
biamd, niijifiga uda° hegaji-biamd. t.g'ife niijiilga na"' 5fi, dgi^e ci kd&
they say 'boy good very they say. At length boy wa« when, at length again to ask
grown him to go
" with him
164 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOUIES, AND LETTERS,
ahf-bianid. Nujinga ^i^f^a a°^afl'ka" aiig4ti, A-biamji Kt UM\ akd
they arrivwl, thoy Boy your we contend with wo have nald they, they And \m fiither the
say. come, sny. (sub.)
iha°' ^*a"ba n^f'agA-biamA. ^nA']l te, A-biama. Ki nujinga aka: Na"h}'i,
hia she too wore iinwilliuK, they say. Please do iii)t go, said thry, And boy th« (siili): O niotbor,
mother . thoy say.
3 i"dAdi t'Aa"ba. 6'di h^6 td mifiko, a-biamd. ^iji"'(fce dga" wf'igiatf dde
my father no too, there I go will I who siiid he, they »ay. Your clcW so they camo for but
brother them
wA^i" a^i ^de t'(^wa(f6-hna"'i, a-biamA iha°' aka. Kl, Ca"', na-lia, 6'di
they took them but they killcnl lliem said, they gay his the And, Still, O mother, there
away invariaDly, mother (sub.).
b^<^ tk mifike, A-bi ega"', 6'di a^.;i-biania niijinga aka. E'di ahi-biama.
1 go will I who said, haTing, ther* went they 8.iy boy the There he arrived, they
they say (sub.). say.
6 A"'ha", ca°' ha ^tf tS, d-bianiA. Ki, Kt', edada" a"a"' tai 11, a-bianiii
Tea, that will . you have us, said they, they And, Come, what we do will f said, they say
do come say.
nujinga akd. Ja°' c(it6 angane tatc, a-bianid. Ga"' nujinga aka lii°qpti
boy the Wood that we climb shall, said they, they ilnd boy the fine feather
(■nb.). (etd.) say. (sub.)
g^fza-bi ega"' hi°qpd agig^a-bianiA. Ga"' ja"' t6 Ane a^a-bi ega"', 6
took his, they having fine feather stuck his in, they say. And wood the climbing went, they having, he
say (ob.) say
9 pahafi'ga nujinga aka alil-biama. Cl agf-bi 5{i, ci (5 pahafi'ga hfde
before boy the arrived, they aay. Again coming when, again he before below
(sub.) back, they say
akf-biamA nujinga akA Ga"' akf-bi 5|I, gaqAf-bianiA niaci"ga pfiiji ko,
got back, they boy the (sub.). And he got when, he killed him, they man ba^l the
say back, they aay say (ob.).
duba e wi°' gaq^f-bianui Ga"' nujinga aka ag^-biama. Iha"' ^iilkg'di
four that one he killed they say. And boy the went hemeward. His at the
(sub.) they say. mother
12 iAadi ^ifik^'di edabe akf-biamA. Na"hA, wiji"'^e t'^wat^g lina"' ^fi'ka wi°'
bis father at the also he reached home, O mother, my elder killed them inva- they who one
they say. brother riably
t'^a^ ha, A-biamd. Ga"', Sfji"qtci<fa"+! wacka"' ega"' -a h6. figa"qtf
I killed him said be, they say. And, O dear little child) do exert yourself. Just so
ct6wa"' ^iji"'^e t'dwa46-hna"'i h6, A-biamA. figasAni iji, cl ^gi^e ^Ab^i"
not with- your elder they killed inva- said she, they The morrow when, again behold three
standing brother them liably say.
16 akA ahf-biamA. A°^a"'^ika" angAti, nujinga, A-biamA A"'ha", cub^d ta
the arrived, they say. We contend with we have 6 boy, said they, they Tea, I go t« you will
(Bab.) you come, say.
mifike, A-biamA. Ki iha"' akA gA-biamA: Wacka"' ega"'-a h6, siji"qtci*a"+!
I who,' said he, they say. And his the said as follows, Do try 0 dear little child !
mother (sub.) they say:
^ga»qtf ctgwa"' ^iji"'*e t'dwa(fe6-hna"'i li6. Wacka"' ega"'-a h6, A-biamA.
Just so nothwith- your ehler they killed invariablv - Do be strong said she, they
standing l>rother them say.
18 Niiiiflga akA 6'di a^A-bianiA. Ga"' 6'di ahf-biamA. figitfe ci hetjsiibaja"
Boy the (sub.) there went they say. And there he arrived, they say. At length again swing
a"' 'f*a-biamA. HeAiibaja" k6 hAajinga lida" k6 an'-ga ha, A-biamA
touse they spoke of. Swing the(ob.) coril good the (ob.) use it said they, thev
they say. „,,,..
Nujinga 6 wakA-bfamA Ama kg piajl lia. HAajinga ita°'4iadi k6, sjisa
Boy him they meant, they say. Other the bad Cord old the breken
(ob) (ob.),
THE ADVENTURES OF HFQPB-AGipB. 165
kg piaji ha, A-biama. Ga"' gA-biamd: An'kajl, pfiiil ct^ctewa"' ca"'
the bad said they, thoy And he aaid as follows, Not so, bnd even if yet
(ob.) say. tiieysay:
ma"' t& niinke, A-biamd. An'kaji ha ^de, Plajl ha, ec^ce ha, d-biamd.
I use it will I who, said ho, they Not so but, Bad you say said he, thoy
say. often sa.y
trda" kg an'-ga ha, 4-biain4. An'kaji, ca°' pfaii ca°' ma"' ta miflke, 3
Good thc(ob.) use it said they, thny say. Not so, still bad at any rate I use it will I who,
d-biama ni'ijing'a akd. Ga°' he^ubaja" a"' a((!d-biamd. Niyinga akd
said, they say boy the (sub.). And swing to use thoy went, they say. Boy the (sub.)
iida''qti a<^d-biama HAajinga sAsa kg 4 a'''-biamA, ki dma ^inkt?,
very good went they say. Cord broken the(ob.) that he tisfd, they say. and the other the (ob.)
haajifiga lida" a"' (^iflkt', gat'd amA Ga"' ag(j;A-biamA ci nujinga amA. 6
(H>rd good used the one the fall they say. An<l went homeward, again boy the
who, killed him they say (mv. sub.).
Aki'-bi ega°', Na"hA, i"dAdi (icka'^ba, niaci"ga wiji^'^e t'^wa(f!6-hna°' (fan'ka
Readied having, O mother, my fother he too, man my elder killed them habit- they who
homo, they say brother ually
cl wi°' t'(^a(^e ha, A-biamA. Siji''qtcito°+! <^iji"'((;e ^ga°qti ctfiwa"' t'dwa^g-
again one I killed . said he, they O my dear little child! your elder just so notwith- they killed
say. brother standing uiem
hna"'!. Wacka"' ega^'-A hg, A-biamA. Ci ^gasAni 5[I ci na°'ba ahi-biamA. 9
always. Do be strong said she, they Again the morrow when again two arrived, they say.
say.
Niijifiga, a^^^'^ika" angAti, A-biamA. A°'ha'', cub^^ tA mifike, A-biamd.
Boy, we contend with we have said they, they Yes, I go to will I who, said he, they
you come, say. you say.
Ga"' ^gasAni 5[i g'di acjsA-biamA. E'di ahi-biamA 5(1, EdAda" a"-a°'
And the morrow when there he went, they say . There he arrived, they say when. What we do
tal a, A-biamA. Afikfkibana"' te ha, A-biamA. Ci nujinga akA hi°qpd 12
will 1 said he, they Let us run a race said they, they Again boy the fine feathnr
say. together say. (sub.)
g^fza-bi ega"' AgigAA-biamA. Ga"' jug<^e a^A-hiamL Klbana" agi-biamd
he took Ids, having stuck his in, thev sav. And with liim went they say. Racing coming back,
they say they say
iji, ci nujinga akA H i°qp^-Ag(f;e d pahan'ga akf-biamA Akf-bi ega"' ci
when again boy the Hi°qpe-ag^ he before got back, they Got back, having again
(sub.) say. they say
t'e(fa-biama, niaci"ga plaji iankA wi"'. Ag(fA-bi ega"' iha"' ^inkg'di akf-bi 15
he killed him, man bad they who one. Went home- having his at the reached
they say, were ward, thoy say mother home, they say
ega"', Na"hA, i^dAdi ti(fa"ba, ci wiji"'(fe t'^wa(j!g (^ankA ci wi"' t'da(^ ha,
having, O mother, mv father he too, again my elder killed them the ones again one I killed
brother who him
A-bianiA. Sfji"qtci(ka"+! wacka"' ega"'-a hg. figa"qti ctgwa"' (|!iji"'*e
said he, thoy aav. O my dear littlo child ! do be strong Just bo notwith- your elder
staDdmg brother
t'(iwa(tg-hna"'i hg, A-biamA EgasAni 5ri nujinga akA nfaci"ga wi"Aqtci 18
thoy kille-d invariably said she, they The morrow when boy the (sub.) man one
them say.
(feink(i icfeApe g<ki°'-biamA. Kl niaci"ga wi"Aqtci akd ahi-baji-biamd.
the (ob.) waiting for sat they say. And man one the (sub.) arrived not they gay.
Ahi-baji-bi 5ri nujinga akA g'di a^k-hmmL j} tg'di ahi-bi >p
Hoanivednot when boy the (.sub.) there went, they say. Lodge at the he arrived, when
they say ' «J»''-V '"J
(■gi(ke (fifigd-bitdamA nfaci°ga wi"Aqtci nct6 akA. Und a^d-biamd. Un^ 21
behiSd lie wa.s not m.in one rem.iiniiig the Seeking he went, they say. Seeking
(HUb.). him mm
166 TUE <|JE(}inA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS,
a^fi-bi }[1 dgl^e wa'ij wi°' Akipd-biani.4. Wa'u wi°' uda"qti dkipA-bi
liu wt'iit, wboD at length wuntan one he met thuy tuty. Woman oue very beautiful nu-.t her,
they nay they say
cga"', ga-biania Hi'-qpt'-agfie aka: Kata" nid"oni"' a. A"(|;a"'((;aka"-.ina"'i
having, JuUd aft follows, HiBtipf-ag^e thi* Why you walk f Yuu ctmteiidtHi Uabit-
tbey say (sub.) : * with me ually
3 ode fwiku"i Jji'jl eilta" ^,aa"'he, a-hiamji Ki wa*u aka, Ena+! 6'be
but I (M>ntcD(1 with when why you tlei-, wiitl he, they aay. Aud woiuau the (sub.). Fie! who
you
f^ika" ei"te i^{ipaha°-niaji'qti-nia° he. Hi"qpe-ag-<f;e ab^ixe b^e, a-biania.
coiit4-iidt^ it way T know I uot indfcd I do . Hi''qp<'-aK4e I maiTy I go, said shu, they
with yon be ^y.
An'kajl hft, a''^a"'^aka"-hna"'i ega"' fwika"i hn, a-biamd KAta° ^aa"'he
Nut 80 , you contended hubitoally having I contend . tiaid he, they Why yon dee
with me with you say.
fi i'i°te, d-biania. Nil! ati'kaji'qtia" t'de ect'ce h6. Hi°q])e-}lg^e ab^ixe b^e,
it may said he. they Fie! D<it so at all but you say it . IIi'>(|p«-agfe I marry I go
Ijef say. often
ii-biania. Tgnft! Hi"qpe-cig^e wiebifi" ht1. Ena+! e ta" ^de uwagiifega"
said she, they Why! Hi-qpe-agfe I am he Fie! he the but be told somewhat
say. (it is) (8td.one)
et^de, A-biamd. Afig^i"' te h6, d-biam.i wa'i'i aktl G^i"' jug^a-biania.
should have, said she, they Let us sit said, they say woman the (sttb.). Sat he with her, they say .
say.
y Gan'ki wa'ii akd, Hd uwlne te h6'. Gdtgdi ja°'-a, d-biamd (/!!^dehi
And woman the Lice I hunt for will In that place sit thou, said she, they say. Lap
(sab.), ■ yon
4janki<)!a-biam4. flgi^e hd ufna-biamd. Kl Hi°qpd-4g^e ja"'t'e amd,
she caused him to lie on. At length lice she hunted for him. And Hi^qpe-agfe sound asleep was,
they say. they aay. they say,
^ija-'-biamd. Ja-'t'e j^I nf^a u(^a°'-bi ega°' ((!izfzi-lina"'-biamd. Ga"'
she pot him to sleep, Sound asleep when ear she took hold having she pulled and stretched And
they say. of, they say repeatedly, they say.
12 cfnuda" tig^e gaxd-biarnd. Hi''qpc'-ag^e cfnuda" ama. Ga°' Hi°qp(i-dg^e
dog to become shemadehim, Hi'qpe-agfe dog they say. And Hi*qpe-ag<e
sndflenly they say.
dfxgqtia"' amd, ji'iga kg' ctl b^iiga. Ga"' jug^e a^4-biarad cinuda" Ai".
very scabby they say, body the too all. And with him he went, they say dog the
(mv. oh.).
Ga"' hi"qp(^ kg 4 nfaci°ga piJiji f.i° 6 dg^a-biamd. Ga"' ta'"wangrf!a"
And fine feather the that man bail the that stuck iu, they say. And village
(ob.) (mv. sub.)
15 jafigdqti wi°' 6'di ahi-bianid. Wuhi'i! Ri^qpi-Agfe tf ha, d-biamd. Nfaci''ga
very large one there they arrived. Wonderful ! Hi'qiieag^ has said they, they Man
they say. come say.
u^d-lina°i ^a"'cti ti dha°, d-biamd. Egi(fe nikagahi uju akd na'a'"-bianid.
told about inva- heretofore has ! said they, they At length chief principal the heard it, they say
riably come say. (sub.)
Wi^an'de i°^i"'^i" gii-gd, d-biamd nfkagahi uju akd. Ga"" 6'di alii-
My daughter's bring ye him back to-me, said, they say chief principal the And there he
husband (sub.). arrived
18 biamd nfkagahi ?fi t6'di. Nfkagahi ijafi'ge akd na''bd akdraa Ga"'
they say chief lodge at the. Chief his daughter the (sub.) two were, they say. And
na"' ^ifik(^ d*ixeki(^d-biamd. Kl HV'qpi^ig^e wakfde-pi na'a"' ami'ga"
grown the one who he rinsed her tomnrry. And Hi»i|peagfe good marksman heard asthevhad
they say.
^skana e*(?ga"'-bi ega"' 'dbae dgajf-biamii. Kl 'dbae d!t' >(i tfi'd kf-hna"
it might be thev thought. having to hunt tliey coniiriauded him. And to hunt lie wliiii liiil- lie reached
they aay thiy H.iy. went iug homeinviiiialily
THE ADVENTURES OP HI^QPE-AG^B. 167
ani4, mactcin'ge cti wu(fi" ki'-hna" amd. Kl <^(^aka nfaci°ga ak4.gd-bianid:
they say, rabbit too haviuj; he reached home they say. And this one man the said as follows,
them invariably (sub.) they say;
Cfnuda" cc'tjiinkt' b(|;a"' pi'aji, giiq(^iwii(^Ak\<ke te hft, i"c'age. Ja°'xe hdgaji,
I>og that snit'Ua bad, you causo thorn to kill it will , old man. OSensive Tery,
ii-biami'i. Ki mi^'jinga wA((!ixaiT aka, I)adili4, ca,ymkt^n-h, gaqt^i-bajl-a. 3
said he, they And c'rl nnmarried the (nub.), O father, let it alone, do not kill it.
say.
Ab^i"' tA minkacg, a-biama. A°'(f6qtci-hna°' aii^'-biamd cinuda" Ainkd.
I have it will I who must, said she, thc.v Gently habitually she had they say dog the(ob.).
say. him,
Ki ija°'*e akA gA-biamil: Hi"+! cfnuda" (fifik(^ pfaji, ja°'xe htigajl, ddega"
And hir elder the said ii.s follows, Oh! dog the one who baf otfensive very, but
sister (sub.) they say:
wanaii'de(^ag(fajl (^ oni° h6, A-biama. ftgi^e '4bae a^d-biamA niaci°ga 6
yuu du not loathe it that you *re said she, they say. At length banting went, they say man
akii. 'Abae ^^ ^[i (^kita° ci'nuda" aka ;'ici a<f4-biain4. Illgi^e 'Abae akf-bi
the Hunting he went when at the dog the out went, they say. At length bunting he reached
(sub.). same time (sub.) hometheyaay
3J1 ingdan'ga at^i"' aki-biama niaci°ga aka Gafl'ki cinuda" akA akl-bi
when wildcat having it reached home man the (sub.). And dog the reached home
they say (sub.) they say
ega°', mi^'jinga (^ink^ ba8pa"'-hna''-biamA. E4ta° ^da° e^dga°-bi ega°' 9
having, girl the (oh.) he pushed against repeatedly, Why t thought, they say having
they say. (in thought}
uAuhe a(j;4-biara}i mi°'jinga akd cfnuda" ^i". ^g\^e qa°'xa:>a jugfe
following went they say girl the (sub.) dog the (ob.). At length at some distance with him
ahi-bi 5[T jaqti mi°'ga 4angaqti wi"' cfnuda" aka t'e(fe6 akama. Ga"' mi^'jinga
she ar- when deer female very large one dog the had Killed, they say. And girl
nved, they (sub.)
say
am4 %ia'\a ;a°'^i° ag^A-hi ega°' iifsAdi iha°' eddbe u^A-biamd. Dadiha, 12
the to the lo<lge running went homeward, having her father her mother also she told, they say. O father,
(mv.snb.) they say
i"'na°ha m^ga", cfnuda" wiwi'^a aka ■;Aqti mi°'ga ^angdqti wi°' t'^^ h6,
my mother likewise, dog my the (sub.) deer female very large one killed
d-biamA. l^Adi ama iha"' (3((!a°ba 6'di ahi-bianiA ;dqti k6'di. Ga"',
said she, they Her father the her mother she too there an-ived, they say deer at the. And,
say. ' (mv. sub.)
Ca"'qtia°', nisfha, d,-biamd {"c^Age akA. 15
It will do very my child, said, they say old man the
well, (sub.).
Ga°' mi'''jinga akA ija"'(fe umi"'je e:)A t& eca°'adi umi°'je gAxe-hna°'-
And girl the her elder conch her the close by couch made habitually,
(sub.) sister (ob.)
biania. GuateiAha gAxa-fi h?. Cfnuda" (fsinkti h^a"' pfaji h6, A-biainA. (Umi°'je
they aay. Further otf make it Dog the one smells l)ad . said she, they (Couch
who say.
t6 ng(i5i"'-hna" t6' t- wakaf Mi^'jifiga akA cfnuda" (^ink(_' umi"'je4a g<f:ifi'ki^A- 8
the b.' sat iu habit- the that she meant. (iiri the dog the (ob.) on the couch caused to sit
(oil.) ually (act) (sub.)
biamA) Ci 'Abae a^A-hiamn nfaci"ga akA. 'Abae ^e 5{i, ci dkita" cfnuda"
thcv sav) Again hunting went theysiiv man the (sub.). Hunting went when, again at the dog
' ' same time
akA 6'di aifiA-bianiA. Egiife niaci°ga akA ci mi>[A wi"' 'i"' akf-bianiA. Cl
the there wint lluy «av. At hngth man the again raccoon one carry- reached home, Again
(snb.) ■ <»"''■) ""K they say.
1 68 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
cfnuda" ak/i akf-bianiA. Akf-bianui 5(l'ji, cl mi"'jin<ra *inkt' baspa°'-hna°-
dog the reiirhcHl houio, lie n-achiMl humo, wlmn, ii^iu (xirl tne (»b.) hi- puuhiMl aj^aiiial
(«ub.) they Hny. they say iuvarialily
biamcl. Ki mi"'jinga aka cfnuda" ^i" t'l udsuhe a^a-biama. UAiihe qa°'xa4a
they say. And f^rl the dog IhA ii<;ain fnlluwing weut, they aay. Following U> some
<sub.) (nb.) dmtuiiKe
3 6'di ahf-bi ^T, dgiie wasabe wi"' t't'<fe akdma cfnuda" ak/i. Cl i^adi ^ifike
there she arrived, when, behoid black Ix'ar one he bad killed, they dog the Again her the (ub.)
they aay say (snb.). " '
ilia"' c'd!a"ba I'lwagi^a a^/i-bianui. Dadilui, i"'na"ha e^a°ba
her her too to tell them uhe went, they say. O father, my mother she too.
^ffi^e, a°'pa" kdde t'd^g akdma. Cl ^gasAni 'dbae a^d-biamd nfaci"ga akd.
idold, elC it Uy, but he had killed it, Again the morrow hunting went they say man the
they aay say (snb.). father
wasiibe wi"'
. , . „ blaciv bear one
mother
cfnuda" vviwfja akd t'e^g h6, d-biamA. Kl i^ddi aka iha"' e^a"ba wasabe
dog my Ihe killed said she, they And her the her she too bla«k bear
(sub.) say. father (sub.) mother
kfi a^i"' aki-biamd ■jfaja. Ci c'gasAni ci 'abae a^a-biaina. 'Abae a^a-bi
the haviug it reaehed home, at the Again the morrow again iiuuting ho went, they say. Hunting he went,
(ob.) they say lodge. they say
al mactcifl'ge wi"' a^i"' akf-biama nfaci"ga aka. Kl cfnuda" aka, dgi^e
wnen rabbit one having reached homo, man the And dog the at length
they say (snb.). (sub.)
akf-bi 3[I, cl mi"'jinga dnkd baspa"'-lina°-biamd Cl u*uhe a^-bi ega"',
reached when, again girl the (ob.) lie pushed against frequently, Again following went, they having,
home, they they say. say
say
b^ _ . „ „ — . — .
they say. " = ., ., (»ub.).
Nfaci"ga 8i"snddewdgi(^e wi"' a^i"' kf amd. figi^e cfnuda" akd jdbe wi"'
Man muskrat one having reached they At length dog the beaver one
home say. (sub.)
t'd46 akdma. Ga"' i*ddi akd iha"' d(fea"ba gf^6qtia"'-biama; cfnuda" ^inkd
he had killed, they And her the her she t«o were very glad, they sav ; doe the (ob )
aay. father (snb.) mother .
12 qtdgi^e-hna"'-biania. Mi"'jinga aka cti cfnuda" Ainke qtdgi(k6qti-hna"'-
they loved their own habitually. Girl the (sub.) too dog the (ob.) loved her own habitually
thoy say. very much
bianid. Egi^e nfaci°ga akd gd biamd: I"c'dge, waha"'waki^(i te hd. U'dbae
they say. At length man the said as follows. Old man, please make them remove HantinK
(snb.) they say:
*ingd ha. U'dbae t'afigci^a jfwakfifie te hd, d-biamd. Ki waha"'-biaind
therels . Hunting abounds at causl^ them to please . said he, they And they removed, thoy
none pitch their tents say. say
15 ^gasdni 5[T. Kl waha"' a(j;a-bi 5{i cfnuda" akd a^-bajf- biamd. Nfaci"ga
the morrow when. And rrmoving tliey went, when dog the went not they say. Man
they say (sub.)
b^ugaqti did(^a-bi 5{i mi"'jinga endqtci a(|;d-bajf-biamd. Cfnuda" ugfna-
all had gouo. luoy when girl alone went not they say. Dog she sought
^^y her own
biamd, cfnuda" fjjinaq^-bi ega"' Ga"' ^i'ud6qtia"'-bi >[I jiu(fciq*ige ugdca"-
they aay, dog hid hiniscU they having. And fnlly deserted, they when remains of went among
»ay soy lodges
!8 hna"'-biamd, xag(^-hna"-biamd mi"'jinga akd. figiAe ddzgqtci ^ cfnuda"
frequenUy, they say, crying liwinently, they say girl the (snb.). At length very dark when dog
akd utcfje kg^dta" e(^a"be akf-biamd. Mi"'jinga akd, Edta" nia"lnii"' 6\"te.
/iiiK, ""''■''"•' ftoM'the insight got back, Ibey say. Girl the (sub). Why you walk it may bi
(•nh.)
Why you walk it may bo
THE ADVENTURES OP HPQPB-AGC/JB. 169
Uwfne h6 B^iigaqtci Ai;i(fai h6. Wlnaqtci a"wa"'cte. Uwine h6, 4-bianiA.
I soiiglit yon . All have gone . I alone I am left. I sought you . said she, they
say.
A"'ha", tc?qi hdgaji, a-biama cfnucla" aka. la-biamd. NdAa-ga, dtide g&xa-gH
Yea, difficult very said, thoy aay dog the He spoke, they Kimllo a Are, Are make
(sub.). say.
ha, mi°'jinga i waka-bi ega"'. ^m&ge ctihicfsetg'di 6'di on6 te, d-biamd; 3
girl her meant, they liaving. Headland at yonder there you go will said he, they
say say 1 '
wa'u (j;ink^, d wak4-biam<i. Gdce te lia, 4-biam;i: j^iga^liA, ^ijiicpa i°''8
woman the (ol>.) her ho meant, thoy say. You will say thus , said he, thoy (irandfather, your grand- stone
say: child
d'liba (-diati h6, ecd te, a biama. Kl ■jan'de ak/i, Ku+! d-biaintl. I"''(5
some I have come , you will say, said he, they And ground the Ku»! said, they say. Stone
after for him say. (sub.),
d'uba (5fa°be tifa-biaoia. Ga"' mi"'jinga aka i""6 a^i°' agifa-biamd. Ki 6
some in sight it made come, they And girl the stone took homeward they say. And
say. (anb.)
i""6 t6 a(j!i"' aki-bi ega"', I°"e (hdteg h6, A-biama. Kl a*uha, maVi
stone the (ob.) reached linme with, having. Stone tnese are said she, they And nnally, cliff
they say they say.
cdhi^etg'di ma°^in'-ga, 4-biamA. j^iga^ha, (|!i:nicpa ^fci d'uba (idiatf h6,
at yonder walk thou, he said, they Grandfather, yonr grand- tent- some I have come
say. chSd poles after for him
d-ga, A-biamA. lilgi^e a^a-bianiA wa'ii amL Ma"A t6'di ahf-biamd. 9
say thou, said he, they At length went they say woman the Cliff at the she arrived, they
say. (mv. snb.). aay.
j^iga"hA, (^i^iicpa ^ici d'uba ddiatl h6, A-biam4. Cl wg's'a d'laba d^a°bd-
Grandfather, your grand- tent- some 1 have come . said she, they Again snake some came in sight
child poles after for him say.
biamA. Ga"' wa'u aka wa((;izA-biaina, wS's'ft (^afika; wArfii" ag^-biamd.
they say. And woman the took them they say, snake the took them homeward, they
(sub.) (pLob.); say.
Wci^i" akf-bi 5[i, Kg, •^i jin'ga gaxa-ga, a-biauiA einuda"' akA. Wa'ii akA 12
She reached home when. Come, lodge small make said, they say dog the Woman the
with them, they say (sub.). (sub.\
w6's'a ^ici dga° gaxA-biamA, qAde if gaxA-biama
snake tent- so made they say, grass lodge made they say.
pole
Ki wa'ii ^i° ukia-biamA cfnuda" aka. (fa'da''((!a(fe eondga" di"te.
And woman the (ob.) talked with, they dog the (sub.). You pitied me yon think may.
say
Wi (|;a't'wi<(!6, A-biamA. Wac^i'qpaniaji tatd, A-bianiA. Hi"qpd-Ag^e wi'eb^i" 15
I I pity you, said be, they You not poor ' shall, said he, thoy Hi"i|pe-ag^o I am ho
say. aay.
ddega" nfaci°ga cd^u dnkd a"^a°'qtai cga" a'''(^ijuAji ha, A-biamA.
bat man yonder he who vented his spite so he ninltreat^'d said he, they say.
on me me
Ga"' jf jifi'ga t6 iima"'te a(fiA-biamA cinuda" aka. Ga"' i°uda-biamA
And lodge snmll the(ob.) within the went they say dog the (sub.). And took a sweat-bath,
lodge they say
cinuda" akA. Iligicfe gA-biamA: Ca°'; a"'6iAza-ga, A-biamA. IllgiAe nfaci°ga 18
dog the (sub.). At length he said as fol- That pull the cover said he, they Behold man
lows, they say : will do ; off mo say.
uda"qti akAma; cinuda"-bAjl, niaci"ga uda"qti akAma. Ga"' 6'di ja"'-
very haudaiime, they say ; dog not, man very handsome, they say. And there they
slept
bianiA KgasAni >[i, Kd, afigA«j;e taf, A-bi ega"', jug(fe acfsA-biama.
they say. The morrow when, (;(min, let us go, .said, th.y8.iy having, with lum alio wont, they aay.
1 70 Tiiii; (/;EGinA language— myths, stories, and letters.
Mi-'jiflga ^i° g^l°'-biaiiiti Hi'-qpc'-tlgfe, 6dlhi >ii. figi^e ;fi ^a" {^((•,a"be
Girl the (ob.) lie married, they say Hi»iipB-iig^<, it occurred whon. At lengtb vil- thf in »i);hl ot
lagn («)b.)
ahf-biamd. Kl nfaci"ga wada°'ba-bi jtI, Mi^'jinga cfnuda" nghie aina f.»"'
tbeyairivtMl, tbey And luau saw them, thuy nay wneu, Ga\ dog sought tier hIio wtm did
say. own
3 nfaci°ga jug^e ' ati, d-biam^. Ki nfaci"ga eg^-hna"'-biaini\: Kagt'lin,
man with him has couio, a»id Ik\ they And mau said haliit- they Hay: Friend.
say. tbuH to ually
nlaci"ga ^i" I'lda" hc'gajl t'dega"' Hi°qpe-^g^,e e ebdsega", a-biaina. J^iadi
man the(ob.) good very but Ui<Kipe-ag^ he I think, said lie, they At the
say. Uxlge
ahf-biamd 5(i hi"qpd kg %^e g^i"' ilkdma n{aci°ga pfaji aka. Ga"'
thej' arrived, when tluo fi-ather the sticking was sitting, they mau bad the (sub.). And
tfipysay (ob.) in say
6 Hi°qpe-fig^e amt'i akf-bi ega"' hi^qptj k6 gfg^izd-bi ega°' hi°qpi'
HlSipe-agfc the reached having fine feather the took back his own, liaving fine leather
(mv. sub.) home, they say (ob.) they say
ugig^ii-biama. Ga"' niaci''ga ^inke na''td-bi 5[i dgi^e cfnuda" tfg^e ama:
bis own he stuck in, And man tlie(ob.) he kicked, when behold dog lie beeuiiie sud-
they say. they say denly, they say:
cfnuda" di'xgqti, na"xdg6qti i^a°'^a ama 5[i, l"c'dge, gd^ifike gaq^iwa^d-
dog very scabby, made cry much he put him they when, Old man, that one please make
by kicking say
9 ki^e te, plajl cfnuda" iifik^, d-biamd. Ga"' cfnuda" ^ink^ dci a^i"'
them kill, bad dog the (ob.), said he, they say. And dog the (ob.) out took
a^-bi ega"' gaqif-biamd. Gafiki Hi"qp^-dg^e akd 'dbae-ona"'-bi ega"'
they say having they killed, they say. And Hi-qpe-ag^ the (sub.) hunted regularly, having
tney say
wanfja ddda", ca"' %4, a"'pa", ^dqti-md ctt, ca"' wanf;a bt^iigaqti t'dwa*d-
animal what, for bu&lo, elk, deer too, in tact animal S killed them
example
12 bi ega"', wac6'qti g^i°'-biamd. Nfaci"ga, ta"'wangika" btfeiigaqti, uda"qti,
they having, very rich he sat, they say. Man, village all, very good,
••y
gf^qti ma°^i"'-biamd. Ganki i^an'ge ^ifik^ eg^n'ge gidq^i akd gA-
very joyful walked they say. And her younger the one her bnsband killed for the said as
sister who her (sub.) follows,
biama: Wiht', ^feg^ange u^fde afl'gatfixd te li6, d-biamd. Ja"(fc(5ha,
they say: My younger yourhusliond together let us marry him said she, they say. My older
sister, ^^^
15 ^ga"ia, wfegfange b^a"' pfajl ece h6, ja"'xe h6. Aqta" *fci'^ dhnixe
nevertheless, my husband smells bad you said . strong odor . Howpos- your sisters you marry
sible husband
ta', d-biamd. Gan'ki wa'u akd na"' akd xag(^-hna" ca°ca"'-bianid, nu
ahallf saidahu, they And woman the grown the weeping inva- always thev say ni.in
say- (sub.) (sub.) rlably
*irikd dtfsixe ga"^-bi ega"'. Iilgitjie gd-biamd nii akd: Ke, tfeijiga" (^ijra"'
theono to marry wiKhed, they having. At length said as foUows, man the Come, thy luis- Uiy hus-
wbo him say they say (sub.): band's father baud's
mother
18 eddbe eondqtci awdgia"'b^a pi ddega" gata"'qti awdgi4a"'be ka"'b<i!a.
also alone I left mine I came Imt now, at bwt I see them, I wisli.
hither my own,
Ag^(? te ha, d-biamd Wa'd akd ifddi ^inke uf*a-biamd Dadihd, i*ddi
I ^^" -i""' • »»'d he, they say. Woman the her father the (oil.) told it t« him, they O father his father
liomewam (nub.) say.
iha"' eddbe wagf|a"be 'ffai ega"' ag^r 'ffii h6, d-biamd. Ga"', A"'ha»,
K'j "'"" to»e.ithom, lie spoke biiviuL' I" :jo lie spoke said she, they And, Yes
mother lus own, of iioniewaid of say.
THE ADVKNTURES OF IirQPE-AGJfE.
171
nisi'ha,
my child.
ii-bianiii
said, they say
i^idi
her father
U^iiha-ga
Fulliiw thuu
gi'i-bianiii.
gave to hiui, they
say.
na.
c'l-biama.
said \u\ thtiy say.
akA.
the
(sab.).
Ga"'
And
Nisfha,
My child,
Ufga"
his wifo'H
fiither
nil
man
wa^.ixui
th«y marry
them
1
I wiiihe-ona°'i ha.
thry follow inva-
them riably
Gan'ki ca"' vva'u ania aka
And at any womim
at any
rate
the
other
thu
(sal>.)
ak<4 can'ge dhigiqti i^an'de (finkc
tile horse « very great hisdaugh- the one
(8"''.) many ter's husband who
ca"' wiuha-biama. Nii aka uki'a-bdjl, 3
at any followed them, they Miin \\w talked nut to
rate say. (sub.) her,
ki wa'ii akii ctl ukfa-bdji 5[i,
and woman the t<w t;ilked not to when,
(sub.) her
te'di ahi-biaina.
at the they arrived, they
Sivy.
Egi^e
At length
ca"' wiulia-biamii, xagd-hna" ca°ca"'-biania.
yet she followed them, crying inva-
they say, riably
lodge
always they say.
fiflkti
figite i(|;adi ((;inke iha"' <^iflk^ ct6wa°
Behold his father the one his mother the one notwith-
who who standing
waqpaniqtia"' ^afikama, ^[/ixe ict/i wadnja-bi ega"'. figi^e wa'ii ama aka (j
they were very poor, they say, crow eye picked them out. having. At length woman the the
they say other (sub. )
"' akfl sra-biania: Wilie, (fi^iga" (^i>[a"' ed/ibe icta ^n" z(^aw4(|!6 ta
My jrouuger your bus- your bus- also eye the I heal them will
sister, band'sfather band'smother (ob.)
na
grown
the
one who
ga-biania :
said a.s follows,
they .say :
minke, ehd. (pfegrfiaflge aiig(^a°' te h6, 4-biama.
I who, I say. Your husband let hint marry me said she, they
say,
Ki wa'u aka g4 biama: Ja°^(iha, ^ga°-a h6.
And woman the (sub.) said as follows, O elder sister, do so
they say :
Ki nii aka la-bajf-biama
And man the spoke not, they say.
(sub.)
Waqpa<f!i" bAc6. Ga"' nii
They must be poor. And man
^°' tat^, 4-biama.
shall, aaid she, they
the one marry yun
who say.
icta ^a° egiga*" waxa-biama.
eye the (ob.) as before she made them, they say
Grafi'ki wa*u akd ictA i^a" wdAita°'-bi ega**',
And woman the eye the worked on for having,
(sab.) (ob.) them, they aay
NOTES.
The begiuiiiug of this myth, as well as the conclusion, could not be given by the
narrator, who had forgotten them.
Hi"qpeag^e, from hi^qp^, a fine featlier, not a quill (maca"), and &gfe, to stick an
upright object or feather in something. "He wlio sticks a fine feather in his hair."
162, 6. snedgqti, pronounced sne+d6qti by Joseph La Flfeche.
163, 1(>; 163, 18; 170, 11. b^ugaqti, pronounced b^u+gaqti.
164, 17. ega°qti ctgwa" ^i.ji"^e t'ewa^6-hna°i h6: "Notwithstanding it is so (». &,
though they have always seemed to give your brothers the advantage in the contest),
they invariably killed your brothers. Do your best, and try to outwit them, as they
are very cunning. Do not be elated so soon. You have not yet overcome them."
166, 1. wa'u wi° akipa-biama. This was the surviving bad man in the shape of a
beautiful woman. The hero suspected this at first.
166, 3. ena+! e ta" uwagi^ga" etede, spoken as if addressed to another, but really
equivalent to "Bna+1 ^ieoni" fata"c6-de i"wi»'^aDna dga" et^de: Fie! as it is you, you
should liave told me a little {or, you should have given me some intimation)."
169, i. etc. !jiga"lia, ^i^ucpa . . . ediati. The woman addressed the hill and cJill'
as grandfathers, tliat is, as sacred beings or gods.
169, 19. nda"<iti akama, pronounc#,d u+da"qti akama.
172 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
170, 8. na''xageqti i^"^a aina. The hero placed the bad man (i^a"^a) as he kicked
him, that is, he kicked him into a place, changing him into a dog that howled violently
at being kicked.
171, 2. cailge, a modern interpolation.
171, 4. xage-hnn" ca"<!a"-biama, pronounced xa+ge-hua" ca"ca°-biama.
171, (i. waqpaniqtia" f.ankama, pronounced waqpa+niiitia" ^ankama.
TEANSLATION.
And he said, " We have come to contend with the first child born of the woman."
One of the bad men said it to her. And the boy went thither. Though his tiither and
mother were unwilling, yet he went thither. When he arrived there, they said, " We
will contend with you." " Yes, I consent. What shall we play ?" said the boy. And the
bad men had planted in the ground a very tall and smooth pole. And they said, "We
will climb that pole, and which one of us gets back last, shall be killed." And when
they went climbing, behold, the bad man, having returned before the other, killed the
boy. The woman bore a son again. And the boy was grown. When he was grown,
again there came one to ask him to go with him. '? We have come," he said, "to con-
tend with your child." Again were his father and mother unwilling. Behold, the boy
was grown, and he went thither. And the boy arrived there. And they contended
with him likewise. And he said, "What shall we play?" And they said, "Let us
play with swings." They played with swings. One cord was broken in many places,
and the other one was very good. They made the boy use the good cord, and the bad
man used the bad cord broken in many places. At length the good cord became bad.
The cord having been cut, the boy was killed by the fall. The boy was dead. And
the woman gave birth to a child again, a boy. And the boy who was bom became
grown. When he was grown, they came for him. "We have come to contend with
your child," said they. Though his mother and father too were unwilling, yet the boy
went thither. " Come, we will contest with you," said they. And when they contested,
they contended in racing with the boy. And having left the boy behind, they killed
the boy. At length his mother bore one again. At length she bore Hi"qpe-ag^e. And
all over the land they heard of his birth, the birth of Hi"qpe-ag^. As the boy was a
very good marksman, he never failed to get any kind of animal which he desired. In
fact, the whole country knew the boy; he was a very excellent boy. At length when
the boy was grown, they came again to ask him to go with them. " We have come to
contend with your boy," said they. And his father and mother were unwilling. " Please
do not go," said they. And the boy said, "O mother and father, I will go thither."
"They came thus for your elder brothers and took them away, but they invariably
killed them," said his mother. And having said, "Still, O mother, 1 will go thither,"
the boy went thither. He arrived there. "Yes," they said, "you have done well by
coming." And the boy said, "Come, what shall we play?" Said they, "We will climb
yonder pole." And the boy took his flue feather, and stuck it in his hair. And having
gone climbing the pole, the boy arrived first at the top. And when they were coming
back again, the Iwy was the first to get back below. And when he returned, he killed
the bad man, he killed one of the four. The boy went homeward. He reached home,
wht^re wiKS his father and also his mother. "O mother," said he, "I have killed one of
those wlio used to kill my elder brotliors." And she said "O, dear youngest child! Do
THE ADVENTUKES OF HFQPE-AGipE. 173
be strong. Notwithstanding it was just so, they invariably killed your elder brothers.
Do your best." On the morrow the three arrived. "Boy," said they, "we have come
to contend with you." "Yes," said he,*" I will go to yon." And his mother said as
follows : " Do your best, O dear youngest child ! Notwithstanding it was just so, they
invariably killed your elder brothers. Do be strong." The boy went thither. And
he arrived there. At length they spoke of using the swings again. "Use the swing
with the good cord," said fhey to the boy. "The other one is bad. The old cord, which
is broken in many places, is bad," said they. And he said as follows: "No, even if
it be bad, still I will use it. It is not so, but you often say, 'It is bad.'" "Use the
good one," said they. " No, I will use the bad one at all events," said the boy. And
they went to play swinging. The boy went very well (i. e., successfully). He used
the cord broken in many places, and the other one, who used the good cord, was killed
by a fall. And the boy went homeward. Having reached home he said, "O mother
and father, again have I killed one of the men who used to kill my elder brothers."
" O dear youngest child ! Notwithstanding it was just so, they always killed your elder
brothers. Do be strong." And on the morrow two arrived. "Boy," said they, "we
have come to contend with you." "Yes, I will go to you," said he. And he went
thither the next day. When he arrived there, he said, "What shiill we play?" "Let
us run a race," said they. Aiul the boy took his tine feather and stuck it in his hair.
And he went with the bad man. When they were coming back in the race, Hi"qpe-
ag^e got back first. Having returned, he killed one of the bad men. When he reached
home he said, "O mother and father, again have I killed one of those who used to kill
my elder brothers." "O dear youngest child! Do be strong. Notwithstanding it was
just so, they invariably killed your elder brothers," said the mother. On the morrow
the boy sat waiting for the one man. And the one man did not arrive. When he
did not arrive, the boy went thither. When he reached the lodge, behold, the one
remaining man was not there. He departed to search for him. When he went to seek
him, behold, he met a very beautiful woman. Hi°qpe-ag^e said as follows: "Why did
you go! You used to contend with me; but when I contend with you, why do you
flee!" And the woman said, "Fie! I do not know at all who it was that contended
with you. I go to take Hi"qpeag^e for my husband." "No, you contended with me,
and I contend with you. Why did you fieef" said he. "Fie! It is not so at all, but
you say it repeatedly. I go to take Hi"qpe-ag^e for my husband," she said. "Why!
I am Hi°qpe-ag^e." "Fie! The one standing is he, but he should have told it." "Let
us sit down," said the woman. He sat with her. And the woman said, "Lie there. I
will hunt lice for you." She caused him to lie with his head on her lap. And she hunted
lice for him. And Hi"qpe-ag^e was sound asleei) ; she put him to sleep with her hands
When he was sound asleep, she took hold of his ears, and stretched them repeatedly
by pulling them. And she made him become a dog, suddenly. Hi"qpe-ag^ was a dog.
And Hi°qpe-ag^e was very mangy all over his body. And the man (who had assumed
the form of a woman) went with the dog. And the bad man stuck the fine feather
in his own hair. And they reached a very large village. "Wonderful!" said the
people, " Hi"qpe-ag^e has come. The man about whom they always tell has come." At
length the head-chief heard it. "Bring my daughter's husband to me," said the head-
chief. And he arrived there at the lodge of the chief. The chief's daughters were two.
And the chief caused the elder one to take the bad man for her husband. And as they
1 74 THE (/JEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTEltS.
had heard that Hi°qpe-agfe was a good marksman, they thonght thiit they would try
him; so they told him to hunt. And when lie went hunting, he iilwnys came home
nnsnccessfnl; he invariably brought rabbits home. And this man said as follows:
"That dog smells bad. Venerable man, cause them to kill him. He is very offensive."
And the unmarried'girl said, "O father, let him alone. Do not kill him. I must have
him." She took the best care of the dog. And her elder sister said as follows: ''Oh!
the dog is bad, and very offensive, but you are the only ohe not loathing him." At
length the man went hunting. When he went hunting, the dog went out at the same
time. At length, when the man reached home from the hunt, he brought back a wild-
cat. And the dog, having come home from the hunt, pushed rejteatedly against the girl
to attract her attention. Having thought "Why should he do it?" the girl went follow-
ing the dog. At length, when they arrived at some distance from the village the dog
had killed a very large doe. And the girl, having run homeward, to the lodge, told
about it to her father and mother. "O father and mother, my dog has killed a very
large doe," said she. Her father and mother reached the place where the doe was
lying. And the old man said, "My child, it will do very well." And the girl was
accustomed to making her bed close by the bed of her elder sister. "Make it further
off. The dog smells bad," said the elder sister. She meant that he sat on the bed.
The girl caused the dog to sit by the bed. The man went hunting again. When
he went hunting, the dog went thither at the same time. At length the man reached
home again, carrying a raccoon. The dog reached home again. When he reache<l
home again, the dog pushed against the girl repeatedly, to attract her attention.
And the girl went following the dog. When she had followed him to a place at some
distance trom the village, behold, the dog had killed a black bear. And she went
to tell her father and mother. "O father and mother, my dog has killed a bla«k
bear," said she. And her father and mother brought the black bear home to the
lodge. And the next day they went hunting again. When he went hunting, the
man brought home a rabbit. And when at lenrth the dog reached home, he j^ushed
against the girl repeatedly to attract her attention. And having gone following him,
behold, he had killed an elk. The next day the man went hunting again. The man
brought home a muskrat. Behold, the dog had killed a beaver. And her father and
mother were very glad; they always loved their dog. The girl, too, loved her dog very
much. At length the man said as follows : " Venerable man, please make them remove.
There is no game here to be hunted. Please make them pitch the tents at some place
where there is plenty of game for us to hunt." And they removed the following day.
And when they removed, the dog did not go. When all the people had gone, the girl
alone did not go^ She sought her dog, he having hid himself. And when the place
was altogether deserted, she went around where the lodges had been, crying fre-
quently. At length, when it was very late in the evening, the dog came back in sight,
emerging from the thicket. The gfrl said, "Why have you been walking! (i. c, on
what errand have you beenf). I sought you. All have gone; I alone am left. I sought
you." " Yes," said he, " it is very hard." The dog spoke. " Kindle a lire, make a tire,"
said he, addressing the girl. "You will please go to yonder headland. You shall say
as follows: 'Grandfather, I have come after some stones for your grandchild.'" And
the girl having done so, the ground said, "Ku-f!" It caused some stones to come sud-
denly to the surface. And the girl took the stones back to her former home. And
THE ADVENTUKES OF nPQPE-AG(fE. ] 75
lia\ iiijj reached home with the stones, she said, "These are the stones." He said, "And
finally, go to yonder cliff. Say, ' Grandfather, I have come after some tent-poles for yonr
grandchild.'" At length the woman went. She arrived at the cliflF. Said she, "Grand
father, I have come after some tent-poles for yonr grandcliild." And some snakes came
in sight. And the woman took them; she took the snakes homeward. When she
reached home with them, the dog said, "Come, make a small lodge." The woman
made tent poles of the snakes; she made a grass lodge. The dog talked with the
woman. "You may think that you have pitied me; but 1 pity you. You shall be rich.
I am Hi"qpe-ag<pe; but yonder man vented lis spite on me, and maltreated me." And
the dog went within the small lodge. And the dog took a sweat-bath. At length he
said, " That will do. Uncover me." Behold, he was a vei-y handsome man ; he was not
a dog, he was a very handsome man. And they slept there. The next day he said,
" Let us go." And she went with him. Then Hi^qpe-ag^e took the girl for his wife. At
length they arrived at the circle of lodges. And when the people saw them, they said,
"The girl who sought her dog has come with a man." And a man said thus to others:
"Friends, the man is very handsome, but 1 think that he is Hi^qpe-ag^e." When they
anived at the lodge, the bad man sat with the fine feather sticking in his hair. And
Hi"qpe-ag^e having reached home, he took back his flue feather, and stuck it in his own
hair. And when he kicked the bad man, behold, the latter suddenly became a dog, a
very mangj- dog, caused to howl violently by the kicking. Then Hi"qpe-ag^,e said,
"Venerable man, please make them kill that dog. The dog is bad," And they took
the dog out and killed it. And Hi°qpe-ag^e hunted regularly. He killed various sorts
of animals, such as buffaloes, elk, deer — in fact, all kinds of animals — and became very
rich. All the tribe continued prosperous and happy. And she whose husband had
been killed said to her younger sister, "My younger sister, let us have your husband
together." "My elder sister, nevertheless you have said that my husband smells bad.
He is very offensive. Ilow could you marry your sister's husbaiid?" And the elder
woman was crying all the time, because she wished to marry the man. At length the
man said as follows: "Come, I came hither and left none but your husband's father
and mother; but at last I wish to see them I wish to go homeward." The woman
told it to her father. "O father, he spoke of seeing his father and mother, he spoke
of going homeward," said she. AtkI her father said, "Yes, my child, when they marry
men, they invariably follow them. Follow him." And the wife's father gave to his
daughter's husband a great many ponies. And the other woman followed them at any
rate. When neither the man nor the woman talked with her, still she followed them,
crying continually. At length they reached the lodge. Behold, his father, and even
his mother, they were very poor, the crows having picked out their eyes. At length
the other woman, the elder one, said as follows: "My younger sister, 1 say that I will
heal the eyes of your husband's father and mother.' Let him marry me." And the
man did not speak. And the woman said as follows: "My elder sister, do so. They
must be poor. The man shall surely marry you." And the woman having worked on
their eyes, restored their sight. .
1 76 TH E (pEGIH A LANG UAO E— M YTH8, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
THE CHIEF'S SON AND THE THUNDERS.
Told by Joseph La FiAchk.
Ta"'wangA}i" wi"' 6dedf^" ama. Ki nfkagalii ak/i cenujinga wi"' t'a"'-
Tiibe one there it waa thoy say. And chief the young man one had him
(mib.)
biaraA. Kl c^nujifiga akA t'dga h^gabaji-biamd Kl edAda" ct6wa"' ga"'^-
thev Bay. And young man th^ laiy very they »ay. And what soever desired
■ " (sub.)
3 baji-biamd cdnujinga ak/i. Ja'''-lina" ca°ca"'qtia'"-biani4 Ga"' i^di aka,
not they say young man the Lying invaria- he was always they say. And his father the
(sub.). down bly (sab.),
Nisfha, nil ^\ ug4ca"-hiia"'i. UgAca" dga°-gft. Cenujifiga juwag^a-da" ugacafi-
My child, man when travels invariably. Do travel. Young man go with them and travel
ga. Kl wa'u cti uwakia-da° min'g<|!a"ct6afi'-ga, A-biam;i. Kl ijin'ge ak^'
(hnper. And woman too court them and do marry some one said he, they say. And his son the
(dgn). (sub.)
6 iAbajl'qti-lina" ca^ca^'-biamA, ca"' gf^a-bajiqti-lina" ca"ca"'-biamA. IfAdx fmke
spoke not at invaria- always they say, and very sad invari- always they say. His father the (ub.)
all bly ably
liwakid ct6 ia-bAji-hna"'-biama. Kt 6g\^e, Dadiha, i"'na"ha %{ wi°' ingaxe
talked to even ho spoke invaiia- they say. And at lengtli. Father, uiy mother lodge one make for
him not bly • me
te, A-biamii. Kl ilia"' aka ^f gidxa-biamd Na°h4, umi"'je ctl ingaxa-gft,
will, he said, they And his the lodge made for they say. O mother, couch too make for me,
gay. mother (sub.) him
9 d-biamA. Ga°' nujifiga akA 4^ t6 uda-bi ega°', niijija"'-biamA. Uma°'^4nka
Mid he, they And uoy the lodgr the enti^red, having, fasted they say. Season
■ay. (sub.) (ob.) they say
duba nAjija"'-biamA: wa^ata-bajif.t6a"'-bianic4, ni A;ita°-bAjict6a°'-biama.
four he fasted they say : he ati< nothing at all they say, water he drank not at all they say.
Ata"'ct6qtci wa^ta-biamA, k! ni cti Aata^'-biama. Egi^e nan'de ^"^A
Just a few times he ate they say, and water too he drank, they say. At length heart the at
12 nAjija"'-bi tg'di, Hind/i! nfka-najfha wdi°mi"' au, e^(5ga"'-biamd. Ki I'giie
fasted, they say when, 3Let me Be<' ! human hair I wear as a robe will, he thought, they say. And behold
wakan'daakA ukfa-biamA: EdAda" cka°'hna t6 cgija" tat^, d-biamA. Nfkaiia-
deity the talked they say ; What yon desire the so you do shall, said he, they Human
(sub.) to him (ob.) say.
jfha wdi°ji"' tatd, 4-biamd. Gra°' n^ija" t6 cafi'gaxA-biamA. figi^e, Dadfha,
*hair you wear as sball, said he, they And fost the he ceased they say. At length. Father,
a robe say. (ob.)
16 i"'na"ha i°wi°'ha° te ha, ii-biamA. Dadfha, i°c'%e wi"' ifi'gi(^(^,wa<faki<f!ji-ga,
my mother oook for me will said he, they Father, old man one do you make them go after him
say. ~ for me,
ii-bianid. Kl, Dadiha, udgaca" b^^ ka°'b^, A-biamti A'''ha'', nisfha, nii
■aid he, they And, Father, I travel I go I wish, said he, they Yea, my child, man
say. say.
3rt ugAca°-hna"i. Ega" u^aca" wlka^b^-hna'-ma"' Tfadi ^at'e wfka"b^a-
when travoU iuvariably. As you travel I desired you iiiTari* I have. At the you die I did not de-
ably lodge
THE CUIEF'S SON AND THE THUNDEE8. 177
maji. Agudi ct(^cte ((sat'd wfka°b(J5a. U<|;dgaca'"ji t6 i^'^a-indji, A-biam^
Biro you. Wheresoever yoa aic I desire you. You did not travel when I was sad, said he, they
say.
I"c'Age am A ahf-biam4. G4-biam4: C^nujiiiga d'liba, i°c'dge-a, in'gima"-
Old man the arrived, they say. He said as follows. Young man some, old man O ! go after
(mv. sub.) they say:
^m'-g& ha, A-biam4. Ga"' i°c'dge amA a(fa-biama. Gaii'ki ^(i ggdi ahl-bi- 3
lor me . said he, they And old man the went they say. And lodges at the he arrived,
say. (mv. sub.) they say
dt', Nikagahi ijiu'ge ak4 ^fkui ha, d liwag^a-hna^'-biamd. Ga"' ct'nu-
when, Chief his son the invites that he told them invari- they say. And young
(sub.) you ably
jinga ht'gaji ahi-biama, nikagahi ijin'ge (finkg'di. Ki gd-biamA: Hau!
man a great arrived, they say, chief his son at the. And ho said as follows. Ho!
number they say:
angiigaca" ailgac^e tai dga" wikui ha, a-biamd. Nuda"' angiUe tai, 4-biama. 6
we travel we go in order that I invited said he, they To war let us go said ho, they
you say. say.
Ga°' c^nujifiga ama gi(|;6qtia"'-biamd. Ca"', Diiba ja"', hi°bd bat(;wa(fiki<fe
And young man the very glad they say. And, Four sleep, moccasin ye cause them to sew
(pi. sub.)
tai, A-biama. Duba ja"' 5[i a^-biam,4 nuda"'. (See Translation and sec-
will, said he, they Four sleep when they went, they on warpath,
say. gay
ond Note). * * * Ki diiba ja°'-qti t'ga° 5(1 wada"'be niaci"ga diiba ahi- 9
And four sleep about when scouts four arrived
biania. Ahi-biaraA 5(i i^ii h(igactewa"ji gdicfja" aniA. Ga"' aki-bi ega"',
they say. They arrived, when lodges a great many it was they say. And returned, having,
they say there they say
Nuda°hangA, ii li(igactewa°'ji a°da°'bai d^a, 4-bianiA. Nikawasa"', ca"'
Loader, lodge a great many wo saw indeed, said they, i;hey Warrior, enough
say.
il^a, A-biam4. Ga°' ;ii ^a" kafl'ggqtci ahi-biam&. Kt 6'di ahi-biamA y[1. 12
indeed, said he, they And lodges the very near they arrived. And there they arrived, when
say. (coL ob.) they say. they say
gA-biamA wagAq(fa" amA : Hau! niida°hafiga, ^iadi aflgAti, A-biamA. Hau!
said as follows, servant the Ho ! leader, to the wo have said they, they Ho !
they say (pL sub.) : lodge come, say.
nikawasa"', ^ uAna-mAjl Adia, A-biamA. Aji uAne Ada, A-biama Ga"'
warrior, that I seek not indeed, said he, they Different I seek indeed, said he, they And
say. ' one say.
ta°'wang(^a° diiba" dga" wada^'ba-biamA {ikiga°qti. Mau, cl wada'"be a(^A- 15
tribe four times so they saw them they say just like it. Well, again scouting they
went
biamA. Wada^'be a^-biaraA 5[l gA-biamA nuda'''hafiga akA: Nikawasa"',
they say. Scouting they went, they when said as follows, leader the TVarrior,
say they say (sub.) :
egi<|;e (fsi^iga" wi"' gdedic^i" 5(1 6g'i<^e t'(i(^a(f6 tai ha. TV'^a-bajii-ga, A-biamA.
beware your grand- one there be is if beware lest you kill him Kill him not said he, they
father moving ^ say-
Egicte wada"'be amA ie-niiga wi"' i(|;a-biama. Egi(^e le-niiga ta° t'e^ 'i*A- 18
At length scouts the bufiMobull one found, they say. At length bufMo-bull the to kill they
(pl.Bub.) (8td.ob.) him spokeof
biamA. Kag^ha, ;e-nuga ta" t'ea°'<f!6 tai, A-biamA. T6na'! kagdha,
they say. My friend, buffalo-bull the let us kill, said (one), they Fie! my friend,
(std.ob.) say.
nuda-'hanga akA t'ea"'(j!a-bajT ai (^a-'ctl, A biamA. An'kaji, nuda"'liariga akA
leader the we kill it not said in the said (another). Not so, leader the
(sub.) past, they say. (sub.)
VOL. VI 12
178 THE (/JBGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STDRIES, AND LETTERS.
6 waka-bdji eb^^ga", {i-biam4. An'kajl ha, nuda"'hanga akd i wakai,
that he meont not I think, said (the former), Not so . leader the that, ho meant,
they gay. (snb.)
d-biania. Ca°' t'^Aa-bi ga°^4-biama y^ ?e-uuga akd niaci°ga <fanka wi°' t'«jf.a-
8aidhe,they And to kill it, thev wished, they whin iMiffalo-bulI the man the one killed
•ay. *hcy say ' say (sub.) (pL ob.)
3 biamA. Ga°' ^b^i" ag^-biamA. Akf-biam4 3[i, Nuda°haDga, ;e-nuga wi"' 6di
they say. And three went homeward. They reached when. Leader, bnffalo-buU one there
they say. home, they eay
amcdega" wi"' t'eawaAaf Atka, a-biaintV. Nfkawasa"', ^iuga" t'^(J;a^a-bajl ta-bi,
be was moving, one he killed iutleed, said they, Warrior, your grand- you shall not kill,
hot (ofjns they say. father
eh(j ^"'cti, d-biamd. E'di ahf-biarad ^i t'd^a-bik^ania. Hau! nikawasa"',
I said in the past, said he, they There thev arrived, when he lay killed, they say. Ho I warrior,
say. tney say
6 ujafige ^uta" ihe^a-ga. Ga°' nikawasa"' ^i^u ja°' ga"'<J5 ega"' ^i^u ja"' te
road straight place it. By all warrior here to lie he wished since here let him lie
means
}l*a, d-biamd. Hau, ci a^-biamd. Ci a^-biamd i[i ci wada"'be a*a-
inueed, said he, they Well, again they went, they Again they went, when again scouting they
say. say. they say went
biamd duba. Wada"'be a^d-biamd 3{1 gd-biama nuda^'hanga akd; Hau!
they say fonr. Scouting they went, they when said as follows, leader the Ho !
say they say (sub.) :
9 nfkawasa"', ^iji'ga". wi°' 6dedi^inke (igi^e t'd^a^g tai ha. 'J"^^a-bajfi-ga,
warrior, your grand- one the one sitting beware lest you kill him . Do not kill him,
father there
d-biaina Egi^e ca^'iaflga wi°' ci da°'ba- biamd. Egi^e ca"''4afiga ta"
said he, they At length big wolf one again they saw, they say. At length big wolf the
say. (std.ob.)
t'd^ 'i(^d- biamd. Kageha, t'ea°'^6 taf, d-biamd. T6na'! kag^ha, iiuda°'lianga
to kill they si>oke of. My friend, let us kill him, said (one), they Fie! my friend, leader
him ttiey say. say.
12 akd t'ea°'(^a-bdji taf ai ^a°'cti, d-biamd. An'kajl ha, nuda°'hanga akd d
the we kill him not will said in the past said (a second). Not so , leader the that
(nib.) he they say. (snb.)
waka-bdji eb^dga", d-biamd. An'kaji ha, nuda"'hanga akd i wakai
did not mean I think. said (the first), Not so leader the that he meant
they say. (sub.)
eb^dga", d-biamd. Aqta" ca^'^afiga i wake tdba, d-biamd. Ga°' ca^'ianga
I think, said he, they Howpoasi- big wolf that he mean should t said he, they And big wolf
say. ble say.
15 ^i" kf da- biamd 5[I c^gitfee ca"'4aflga wt'naxiAd-bi ega"' ci diiba-ma wi"' t'dtta-
the they shot at it, when behold liig wolf attacked them, having again the four one he kulod
(mv. ob.) they say they say
biamd. Ga°' akf-bi ega"', Niida"hangd, ca"';anga wi"' 6df amdga" wi"'
they say. And reached homo, having. Leader, big wolf one there he was mov- one
they say ing, .ind
t'eawa^af, d-biamd. Hau! nfkawasa"', ^i?fga" t'd(j>a^a-bdjl td-bi, ehd (fa"'ctl,
killed (of) us, said they, they Hoi warrior, your grand- ye shall not kill, I said in the past,
say. father
18 d-biamd. E'di ahf-bi ega"' (t'ef.a-bik(jamd). Hau! nfkawasa"', ujan'ge
said he, they There arrived, they having (killed, he lay, they say). Ho! warrior, road
say. say
^lita" ihd^a-ga. Ga"' nfkawasa"' ^dtf.u ja"' ga"'A ega"' ga"' t^d^u ja"' te d^a,
straight place it. By all warrior here "to lie wished since at any here let him lie indeed,
means rate
a-biamd. Hau! dkiha" afigd^e taf, d-biamd. A<(;d biamd j[i ci duba
said he, they Ho! beyond let us go, said he, they They went, they when again four
MUr. say. wy
THE CEIIEF'S SON AND THE THUNDERS. 179
wadii"'be a(|;a-bi{inui Wada-'be a^A-biamd y[i gA-biamA nuda^'hafiga akd:
scoutins t hoy went, thoy ScoHting they wont, they when said as follows, ' leader the
'">'• »».. they say (snb.):
Nikawasa"', 6gi(^e ^niga," wi"' 6dedi<f.i" 5[i 6g\(^e t'^f-i^g tai ha. T'^*a-bajii-ga,
Warrior, bew,aro yourerftnd- one the one if beware lest ;ou kill him . Do not kill him,
father moving there
d-biama. Egi^e wada"'be a(j;a-biama Ma^tcu wi"' f<ka-biamd. Egiike 3
said he, they At length scouting they went, they Grizzly boar one they found him, At length
8»y- say. ■ they say.
iua''tcu (f;i° tYf, 'idja-biama. Kag(iha, uia"tcu <^i" t'ea"'()!6 tai, A-biamd.
grizzly the to kill they spoke of. My Wend, grizzly the let ns kill, said (one),
liear (mv. ob.) him they say. bear (mv. ob.) they say.
T6na'! kag^ha, nuda^'hafiga akd t'ea°'(|;a-b}'iji ai (fa"'cti, A-biamA. Afi'kajl,
Fie! my friend, leader the we kill him not siiid In the said (a second). Not so,
(sub.) past, they say.
nuda^'hanga akA ^ waka-bAji eb^dga", A-biamA. An'kaji ha, nuda"'hanga 6
leader the that he meant not I think, said (the first), Not so , leader
(sub.) they say.
akA 6 wakai eh^^ga", A-biamA An'kaji ha, Aqta" ma°tcu 6 wake tAba,
the that he meant I think, .said (the second). Not so - , . how - grizzly that he mean should ?
(•nb.) they say. possible Dear'
A-biamA. Ca"' t'<^*a-bi ga°(fA-biamA 5ji ma''tcu akA nfaci"ga ^nkA wi"'
said (the first). And to kill it, they wished, they when grizzly the man the (pi. ob.) one
they say. they say say. bear (snb.)
t'd^-biamA. Ga"' <^Ab(f!i" ag(j;A-biamA. Ga°' aki-bi ega°', Nuda°lianga, 9
knied him, they And three went homeward, And reached home, having, Leader,
sa.y. they say. they say
ma"tcu wi"' 6di amedega" wi°' t'^awa(^ai, A-biamA Hau! nikawasa"', (.i:)fga°
grizzly bear one there he was moving one killed (of) us, said they, they Ho ! warrior, your grand-
but say. father
t'(^^a^a-bAjI tA-bi, eh6 ^a°'cti, A-biamA. E'di ahi-biamA }[T (t'd^a-bikdama).
you shall not kin, I said in the past, said he, they There they arrived, when (killed, he lay, they say).
say. they say
Hau! nlkawasa"', ujan'ge ^lita" ih^((!a.-ga. Ga°' nfkawasa"' ^^^u ja°' 12
Ho ! warrior, road straight place it. By all warrior here to lie
means
ga"'^ ega"' ga°' ^4^\i ja"' te AAa, A-biamA. figi^e ma"'xe uhafi'ge kg'di
wished since at any here lot him lie Indeed, said he, they At length sky end at the
rat© say.
ahi-biamA. Ki ma'"xe uhan'ge akA :jan'de kg ma^tAha AiA(fe akAma.
they arrived, And sky end the (sub.) ground the (ob.) into was going thither,
tliey say. they say.
Ga"', figi((;e, nfkawasa"', na°'(|!ape tai ha. Na^'pa-bajii-ga. MasAnia^a 15
And, Beware, warrior, lest ye fear what you Fear not what you see. To the other side
see
angA^e taf, A-biamA rmda"'hafiga akA. Ari'gaa°'si ta,f ha. Eg'\(^e na°'^pe
let as go, said, they say leader the Let ns leap over Beware ye fear
(sub.).
taf ha. Ga"' nuda"'hanga a^A-bi ega"' masAni ahi-biamA. Ga"' wan'gi^e
lest . And leader went, they having the other he reached, they And all
say side say.
Aa"sf-biamA uct^ amA. Wi"Aqtci Aa°8i *i'A amA; Aa"si ga^'^a >[i ^i'A amA 18
jumped over, they the rest. One only to Jump failed they to jump wished when tailed they
say over say; over say
nujifiga akA. figi^e ma"'xe uhan'ge akA ma"tiiha a((!i"' AiA^a-biamA, Ke,
boy the At length sky end the inward having had gone, they s.ay. Come,
(sub.). (sub.) him
nikawasa"', afigAAe tai ha. Nikawasa" (^-ga" ariga"'tei, ^ga° A(^a, A-biama.
warrior letnsgo . Warrior so wo wish, so indeed, said he, they
•ay.
180 THE </)EGlHA LANGUAGE-MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
(t6i>u ja"' te A*a, d-biam4. Nfaci-ga t'e k^ 6 wakaf. A(fa-biamd dga° ca°'
^HeL let him Ueinefeed, said he, they Man doad tho that be meant. They went, thoy asHghta-
gay. one who say
ffa"' aAc am4ma. fiffi*e dahe wi"' ma-'ciadfqti da"'ba-biama; q(|;abe cugaqti,
Sng triey were going, At length hill one very high they saw they say; tree dense very,
' they say.
3 mdzi cugaqti da"'ba-biamA Hau! nikawasa"', ct<hi(f!e^an'di 6'di afiga(|;ai afa.
cedar very dense they saw they say. Ho! warrior, to yonder place there. we ^o indeed.
Edfta" angagi tai i'i(fa, A-biarat'i. K6, nfkawasa"', wada'-'be ma"^in'ga,
Thence wo will lie coming indeed, »»id he, they Come, warrior, scouting go,
back, say.
A-bmmL Kl duba wada"'be a^ biama. E'di ahf-bi iff ciide enaqtci da"'ba-
saidhe.theT And four scouting went, they say. Thei-e they when smoke alono they saw,
guy reached,
they say
6 biamA, %{ t6 da"'ba-bajf-biamd. Akf-bi ega°', Ni'ida^hanga, 6'di afigahi
they say lodge the thev saw not they say. (Jot back, having. Leader, there we reached
(Ob.) they say
Aa'^a Glide ddega" 4 t(5 a"da°'ba-baji, il-biaiiiil. Hau! nikawasa"', 6 udne
thoue'h smoke but lo<ige the we saw not " said they, they Ho! warrior, that Iseek
(ob.) say.
aAa. A-biama. Cl diiba 6'di wada"'be a(^4-biama. Edi'qti ahi-bi 5[i cude
indeed he said, they Again four there scouting went, they say. Right they arrived, when smoke
gay. there they say
9 Aa°'ja ii t6 da"'ba-bajf-biamil. Nuda°hang4, ?f t6 a"da"'ba-b{\ii ha, cude
though lodge the they saw not, they say. Lea<ler, lodge the we saw not , smoke
ia-'ja, A-biama Ga,»' duba" cga"-biama. W(:'duba"' t6dfhi y[i 6'di ahi-
thoneh said thev, they And four times so they say. The fourth time it arrived when there they
gay". arrived
biama }i t6di. Kl nuda°'hanga akd, K^, nikawasa"', 41 t6 augiide taite
they say lodge at the. And leader the (sub.). Come, wanior, lodge the we enter shall
12 A*a, a-biama. Kl ji t6 uda-biamd. figicjse i"c'a,g6qtci akddega" 6'di
inoeed, said he. And lodge the they entered, Behold a very old man he was, but there
they say. they say.
g^i"' akama %i t6'di. Nacki ((sa" jin'ga-ct6wa°-baji, kl najiha ska'qtci
be was sitting, they lodge in the. Head the by no means small, and hair very white
say
akama. Kl nuda°'hanga aka i"c'age ^i" %i t& lide apti tg'di wdbaha"'jl
(hail) they And leader the old man the lodge the entering went when he did not know
say. (sab.) (mv. ob.) (ob.) him,
16 amd. Egi^e ga"'4inke'qti wtibaha" amd i"c'age tfiflkd. I°c'dge aka
theysa.v. At length after sitting a great he knew him they say old man the(8t. ob.). Old man the
while (sub.)
gd^ega°'-biamA: I°(J;i°'sab6'qti ugAca" '{ibae wtiahidg'qti ugAca"i (f;a"'cti
thought thus, they say : M.y relations suffering traveling hunting to a great distance they traveled in the past
very much
Nfaci''ga d'liba umakdqtci a5[fg^a(fei" ti Aha", e^dga^-biamA. j^fadiqti
Kan some very easUy have brought them. ! thought he, they say. Kigbt in the
selves Hither lodge
18 nfaci"ga d'liba t'(^awa^6 tA minke, e<^6gn"-h'uimL (fceaka nuda"'hariga aka
man some I kill them will 1 who, thought he, they say. This one leader the
(sob.)
gd^ega°'-biama : T! Nfka-najlha wai"mi'" td mifike, ehd ((!a"'cti. Wafi"
thought thus, they sa.v : Excel- Human hair I wear as a robe will I who, I said in the past. Kobe
lent!
lida" inahi" aha". Ab^i"' ta uiinkc, e<hcga"-biamA. figic^e isafi'ga akA
good tmly ! I have it will I wliu. lie thought, they say. At length his.vouuger the
brother (sub.)
THE CHIEF'S SON AND THE THUNDERS. 181
wi°' aka wasiibe wi"' a^i°' aki-biama. Nackl ^" jin'gact6wa"'jl akdma,
one the black bear one he brought home, they say. Head the by no mi«n» small ho had,
(Biib.) (ob.) they say,
ki najilia jidgqti akdma. Ki 5[i isafl'ga iu*d-bianiii i^c'dge akd.
and hair very red had, they Reached when hie younger told the news to, old man the
say. home brother they Bay (Hub.).
I<fiisab6qti u((;agaca" (j!a"'cti D'uba ijiadiqti a5[ig(^a<(;i'' ti. T't^awa(^6 td 3
You suflcred ytm tiavnU'd in the pasiit. Sonu; right to the have brouf^ht themselves. I kill them will
excei^dingly ' Iwlge
niiflke, ji-biama. Cl wi"' aka ^e-ni'iga ede a(^i°' aki-biamd Najfha ^a"
I who, said he, they Again one the buffalo-bull but brought it home, they say. Hair the
say. (sub. )
ziqtci akiima. Hau. Gafi'ki wafi'gi^e akf-bi iji cl wi°' najfha ^a"
very he had, tliey Well. Aiul all reached home, when again one hair the
yellow say, they say
jiiqti akama. Niaci"ga ede a^i°' aki-biama. Ga°' pahan'ga akf aka, 6
vei-y he had, they Man but brought it home, they say. And before ho reached he
green say. home who,
I°c'ag8-a,, wa^atai h niaci"ga (^afika. A"'ha°, wac^ata-baji, uwagiha°'i-gS ha,
Old man O! did tbey eat ? man they who. Yes, they did not eat, cook ye for them
d-biama. Ga°', Wat'a"'-bacpf iiwagilia"i-ga ha, 4-biama. Ki ^g'l^e,
said he, they And, Squa^sh sliced, cook for them . said be, they say. And behold,
say.
nikaci°ga nf;a uwagiha" akama. Pjga" a"(J!ata-bAji ha, d-biamd. Ega° 9
man ear he had cooked for them, they say. Such we eat not . said they, they say. Such
ondta-baji 5ji edada" onatai (ji°te, A-biama i^c'age akd, wana'a^-baji-bi
you eat not if what youeat may? said he, they say old man the(aub.), they not hearing
e(^ega" ega°. Wata°'zi-ski(fe bc^a^'zgqtci uwagiha"'i-ga, A-biamd. Ki ^gi^e,
he thought as. Coni sweet very fine cook for them, said he, they say. And behold,
hd (i wake akdma. Ga°', figa" a"wa°'(|!ata-bajl, d-biamd, figi^e wi"' akd 12
lice that he meant, they say. And, Such we eat them not, said they, they At length one the
say. (snb.)
gd-biamd : Wasdbe ^e-niiga eddbe 6'qti ii>[iha" tai, d-biamd. Ga°'
said as follows, Black-bear buffalo bull also themselves let them cook for said he, they say. And
they say : themselves,
gi^eqtia°'-biamd. U>[lha''-bi ega"' lijawaqti wa^dta-biamd. Hau, dgi^e
they wei-e very glad, they Cooked for them- having in good spirits they ate, they say. Well, at length
say'. selves
lia"' amd. Ha°' ^i i°c'dge akd gd-biama : ^]^uc])dha, niaci''ga ugdca" 15
night they say. Night when old man the (sub.) said as follows, Grandchild, man travels
they say :
^1 decteda edwaga" tai ha. IJgtei-ga, d-biamd A'"ha", liga^'ha, <^i
when talking inces- let us be so Tell about .said be, they Yes, grandfather, you
santly yourselves, say.
(f-ana"' ega" i°c'age hni" ega" eddda" dhigiqti fcpaha" ha (p£ta°(j;i" ug«fca-ga ha,
vou as old man you are as what a great many you know You tirst tell about
^,,„wn yourselves
d-biamd. Hau, jucpdha, i°c'age b«|!i" i^a^'ja ugAa a"(|;in'ge d((;a. Hidga° 18
KMid lu- they Well, grandchild, old man lam though t4i tell about 1 have indeed. I tell a
„ay his relations nothing myth
te dte, d-biamd Ga"' higa"-biamd i°c'dge akd. Kgi(f;e, ^ucpdha, i"c'dge
will imbed said ho, they And told a myth, they say old man the It happened, grandchild, old man
say. ■ (sub.).
wi'" f!(b'akd. Ki isaii'ga (kdb(f!i° %ig^o iugig<fe akdma ddsa, d-biamd.
oue llierewa,soiie. And his youuger three dwelt in a they were they say imWl, said ho, they
bi'olhei lodge with liim, say.
182 THE <|)EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Ki isafl'ga ^ankA w<^ahid6qti 'dbae i^af-de, ha"' 5(1 cti aki-hna°-biama
And hisyomiKor they who very far Bway himtinc had when, night when too reached home they gay
brother Rone invariably
j'lAa, A-biamd. Ki 6g\^.e W'Hige akA endqtci ^f tikida akd j[1, 4g^e
inueed, said h«, And ithappenml old man the (sub.) he alone lodge was watching when, utlnigtli
they say.
3 nfaci"ga hegact.6wa'"ji %{ te iida-biam AAa. Kl i"c'4ge ak4 ge^ega"
people a great many lo<lge the entere<l. they say, indeed. And old man the thinking thim
(sub.)
g^i"'-biam a^a: I"^i"'8ab6qti wt^ahidgqti ugdca" i^d-hna"i d!a"'cti. Niaci"ga
gat they say indtnid: My relations suft'ering very faraway traveling have guno heretofore. Man
very much habitually
d'uba dhigiqti :jiadiqti t'(^awa^6 td minke-4na, e^ega" g^i°'-biaina.
some a great right iu the I kill tUom will I who ! thinking Ueaat they say.
many lodge (in ttunight)
G Gan'ki, K6^ ^nc.piihh, fi cti higan-ga, a-biama. A"'ha°, :jiga"'ha, hidga"
And, Come, graudcbUd. you too toll a myth, said he, they a&i . Yes, grandfather, I tell a
myth
te ii^a, ii biam/i. figii^e nfkagahi wi"' ta°Vang^a" d*uba jiiwag^e am
will indeed, said he, It hap- ehief one tribe some he with them they
they say. pened say
iiAa. Kl cin'gajiii'ga wi"' t'a°' amd. Kl cin'gajin'ga niijinga ak4 t'^ga
indeed. And child one he had they say. And child boy the (sub.) lazy
9 hdgabajl-biam dta. 1^4di <^iuk^ ugdca" w4gail' ct6wa°' ugdca°-baji-biam
very they say indeed. ^Is father the one to travel commanded notwith- he did not travel, they say
who standing
d*a.- Eddda" ct6wa°' g4xe gaJ^'^jiqti am 4(ka. figi(^e niijifiga akd ndjija**'
Inaeed. What soever to do be did not wish they indeed. Atlength boy the to fast
stall say .(sub.)
*f^-bi ega°' iha°' ak4 '\i u:>|a"'ha w^gaxe am 4Aa, 4-biamA. Egi^e
spoke of, having his mother the lodge apart made for him they indeed, said he, Atlength
they say (sab.) say they say.
12 nujiilga aka g^^ega"'-biam a^a, ndiij?"'-bi t^'di: Hind4 ! nfka-najf ha w4i°mi°'
l>oy the thought thuH. indeed, ho faatc^l, they when: Let me see! human hair I wear as a
(sub.) they say, say / robe
au, e^^ga°-bi ja"'-biam AAa. Ki nuda"' nujinga aka a^-biam4. Nfaci°ga
will, thinking, thoy he lay, they indeed. And on the war- boy the went they say. Man
say say path (sub.)
dhigiqti jiiwagi^e a^a-biama. figi<(ie n(aci"ga diiba %ig<^e ^ank^, kl 6'di
a very groat he with them went they say. Atlength person t'onr dwelt in they who, and there
nnmber a lodge
15 ahf-biam 44a. K'di ahf-bi 5[i nujinga ak4, Nfka-najiha wAi°mi°' fca mifike,
they arrived, inaeed. There theyar- when \>(iy the Human liair I wear as a will I who,
they say rived, they say (sub.), i-obe
ehe .^a"'cti. Waii"' lida" fnahi" 4ha°, at'a"' td mifike, e^(iga" g(fi"'-biam
I said in the past. Robe good truly ! I possosa it will I who, thinking he sat, they say
d*a Wi°' (^ifik(i naji'ha ska'qti, ga"' wi"' (fsiuke jfdgqti, wi"' ^inkt^ zi'qti,
indeed. One the one hair very white, and one the one very voA, one the one very
who who who yeUii'w,
18 wi"' (feifikd ijuqti am 4Aa. Gafi'ki {"cYige aka kiqa-biania: H4! ha! ha+!
ono the one very they indeed. And old man the laughed with him, Ha! ha I ha!
who green say (sub.) they say:
Wijucpa g^<^eqti ^ska", d-biama. Ga°' ha°'. amd 3jl waii"' u'ude ^"
MygrandohUd thought Just it seems, said he, they And night it was when robe hole the
thus say.
ictd ugia"' ja"'-biamd, i"c'i'ige <j;afik;i \va(la"'l)e ja°' ga^^A-hi ega"'. Kl
eye In it ho lay, they say, uhl man llu- (pi. "li.) to sw I hem 'lying he wished, having. And
they say
THE CHIEF'S SON AND THE THUNDERS. 183
wagdq^a" (^anka uwagikia-bi ega°', Wagdq^a", 6g\^ (f^ya"' tai hS.
servants the (pi. ob.) he talked with them, having, Servants, beware lest ye sleep
his own, they say
Ja'''-baji ja°'i-ga, a-biamd. Iilgiifje ha"' ja"' 5{i i°c'4ge akd a°'^6qtci
Sleepless lie ye, said he, they say. At length night lay when old man the (sub.) gently
ddgaha^'qii wada"'be-hna"'-biam4 ja°-m4. figi^e i"(f;'%e akd i""6-wdti" 3
raised his head looked at them inva- they say the sleepers. At length old man the (sub.) stone ham-
high riably mer
g^i'za-biamd. W^ti° g<fefza-bi ega"', nuda'''hanga akd naji"' dtid^a-bi ega"'
took his they say. Hammer took his, they having, leader the stood suddenly, they having
say (snb.) say
liuta"qti naji°'-bi ega"', Kau+! d-bi ega"', diiba wan'gi^e waqd-biamd.
roaring ex- stood, they having. Kau-(-'. said, they having, four all he kuled them, they
ceedingly say B.ay say.
Haul nfkawasa"', ndji^-bdda" najlha b(fiigaqti wd((iizdi-ga lllgi^e 6
Ho! « warrior, stand and hair all take ye. Beware
md(|!aqa°'qa° taf ha. Najfha b^iigaqti wd(|;izdi-ga, d-biamd. Gra"' t'dwa(^6
lest ye cut it in many pieces Hair the whole take ye, said he, they say. And killingthcm
(feicta"'-bi ega"', ag((;d-biamd. Ag^d-bi ega"' ma^'xe uhan'ge kg'di aki-biamd.
miished, they having, they went home- Went home- haviug sky end at the they came back
say ward, they say. ward, theysay to, they say.
Hau! k^, nikawasa"', masdni mang^i"'i-ga, masdni ^gazeze akf-naji°'i gd, 9
Ho ! come, warrior, the other begone ye, the other in a row reach- stand ye,
side side ing again
d-biamd. Ga°' ^ga°-biamd Wan'gi^e pahafi'ga g(|;^waki^d-biamd. Ga°'
said he, they And so they say. All before he sent them homeward. And
say. they gay.
d hdci ag(|;d-biamd. ^]^a°'(|!i°qti agcjid-bi ega°' ua^'siqti agcjsd-biamd. Ekiga''qti
he behind went homeward. Running fast ■ went home- having leaped far ho went homeward. Just like him
they say. ward, they say they say.
mijinga ;an'de ma°tdha i<^6 kg jugig^e ag<|;d-biamd. Ga"' ag*d-bi ega"', 12
boy ground within had he with his own went homeward, And went home- having,
gone who they say. ward, they say
ma°tcu kg'di akf-bi ega"' ci (^ga°-biama. Wafl'gicfe paban'ga g^ewdki^-
giizzly bear at the reached agam, having again so they say. All before he sent them home-
they say ward,
biamd. Ga"' i hdci ag(|;d-biamd. ^La°'((!i"qti ag(^d-biamd, ua"'siqti ag(fd-
they say. And he behind wont homewiu-il. Running very he went homeward, leaping very he went
they say. fast they say, far homeward
biamd Ci dkiga"qti mijinga t'i kg' jugig(|;e ni°''|a ag^d*i" ag(^-biamd. 15
thev say Again iust like him boy dead he with his own alive having his wont homeward,
Ca°'ianga kg'di ci (^ga°-biamd. Ci :^enuga kg'di ci c'ga"-biamd. Waii'gi^e
Big wolf at the again so they say. Again buffalo-bull at the again so they say. AU
ni°':ja agcfcddii" akl-biama, wi"«ict6wa" ulqpa<^a-baji-biamd. Ga"' ag^d-
alivo having his own he reached home, not even one lost to him not they say. And they went
they say, homeward
biamd xi t'o-icte ta^'wangclia" hdgact6wa"'ji ihe aki-biama. Ihe akf-bi 18
tbey sav when at kngtb tribe a great many passing got back to, they Passing they got
■' say. back to,
they say
eo-a"', Hau! nikawasa"', ca"' dda, m'ka-najfha wdi"n"' taite d*a, d-biama.
h-wiuff Hoi warrior that' indeed, human hair ye shaU surely wear indeed, said ho, they
»' will do as robes say.
Ga"' 6'di akl-bi ega"' %i\ (^a" b^iigaqti ci wdq((!i-bi ega"' najfha b«fugaqti
Aud there they got having lodges the all agiiin killed them. havmg hair aD
back
thev got having ioupes mo au »t;'"" '^""-" .'"-".
to, they say theysay
184 THE </!EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOEIES, AND LETTERS.
w/i^izii-biamA. Ca"' ta^'wailgf-a" diiba t'ga" vvaqdii-biamji. Ga°' ifi (^an'di
th«y took tliem, they And so tribe I'uur 80 killral thorn, they say. And lodges ut the
say.
akf-biams'i. Ga°' ta'''warig^a" eui anui b^ugaqti nikagahi I'lju gfj(axa-bi
they reovhutl heme, And tribe his tlie all chief principal niiulc their
they say. (pi. sub.) own, they say
ega"', e wegi*ig^a"'-biam!'i.
having, bo ruled for tboni, they say.
NOTES.
176, 6. gi^abajiqti hiia" ca"ca"-l)iania, pronounced gi+^abajiqti-lina° ca"ca»-l)iaiiia
by Josepb La FIfecbe.
176, 12. wai"iHi° an, equal to wai^ini" ta minke. See "au" elsewhere, as in tbe
myth of tbe Coyote and tbe Buffaloes, egi^e na"ji" ^aa"be f i"be au ; and iu that of tbe
Raccoons and the Crabs, egi^e ua"ji" faoka" ^i"be au.
176, 13. When tbe young man was fasting, be knew about the aged Tbuuder-
iiiau, who bad tbe Coyote for bis servant. Tlie deity told bim this.
177, 7. gi^6qtia"-biama, pronounced gi+^Cqtia" biama.
177, 11. di^. This word is added to express emphasis. I never heard it used in
common speech. It is used by the criers in proclaiming tbe commands of chiefs. See
"6^" in tbe Dictionary.
177.11. nikawasa", O warrior! O warriors! This is derived from tbe archaic word
nika, a male, a man; and with it may be compared tbe proi)er name, Mi^-wasa"
(Female warrior?).
177, 18. egi^e ;e-nuga ta" t'ef 'i^a-biama. The contraction is from t'6^6 'i^a biama.
178, 6. ujafige ^uta" ibe^a-ga. This i)robably meant that they could not resume
their march till the body of their comrade bad been taken out of tbe way, and buried.
178, 6. ga" nikawasa" ^e^u ja" ga"^ ega" ga" ^e^u ja" te a^a. It is almost impos-
sible to give tbe itlea of "ga"" by any single English word. This "ga"" with a rising
inflection is very emphatic, and differs from "ga"', wwrf." Tbe idea in this case was that
as the warrior bad chosen to lie there, no fault could be found. Ga°^ ega" is contracted
from ga°^a ega".
178, 17. t'e^a^a-biijl ta-bi ehe ^a°ctl. This phrase shows that "ta-bi" can be used
even in quoting the foriuer words of tbe speaker himself.
179, 15. ua"pabajii-ga. Tbe scene was one well calculated to inspire them with
fear; but they were urged not to be afraid of wliat they saw.
180, 4. edita" aiigagi tai a^a. Tbe men were tired of so long a journey.
180. 12. i"c'ag6qtci, pronounced i"c'a+gCqtci.
180, 13. jiiigact6wa"bajl, pronounced jiu+gact6wa"bajl.
180, 16. i"^i"8ab6qti, pronounced i"^,i"+sabCqti.
181, 4. ^e iiuga exle. It bad been a live buffalo-bull, but at tbe time referred to it
was only the carcass of one. So, niaci°ga ede, it liad been a man, but it was then
only tbe body that was carried.
181, 10-11. wana'a"-baji-bi e^ga" ega". Tbe old man pretended that be thought
they said that they did not eat sliced squash, when be knew that they meant liumaii ears.
182, 3; 182, 7 ; etc. am i'l^a and -biani a^a are contractions of ama si^-a and biama iif a.
182, 18. ha! ha! bii+! Vrvncendd, as in music.
THE CHIEF'S SON AND THE THirNDBRS. 185
TRANSLATION.
There was a tribe whose chief had a son, a young man. And tlie young man was
very lazy. He did not desire anything at all; he lay down all the time. And his
father said, "My child, if one is a man, he usually travels. Do you travel.. Go with
the young men and travel. Pay attention to the women, and do, at least, take one of
them for a wife." And his son never said anything; he continued sad all the while.
Even though his father spoke to him, he said nothing. At length he said, "Father,
let my mother make a tent for me." And his mother made a tent for him. "Mother,"
said he, "make also a couch for me." And the boy entered the tent and fasted. He
fasted four seasons : he did not eat any food, and he did not drink water. Only once
in a while he took a little food, and drank a little water which his mother brought to
him. And it happened while he fasted that he thought in his heart, "Let me see! I
will wear a robe made of scalps." And it chanced that a deity spoke to him, saying,
" Whatever you desire, that shall you do. You shall surely wear a robe made of scal])s."
And he made an end of the fast. At length he said, "Father, let my mother cook for
me. Send them after an old man for me. I wish to go traveling." "Yes, my child,"
said the chief, "if one is a man, he is accustomed to travel. So have I always wished
you to travel. I do not wish you to die in the lodge. I wish you to die at some
place that is away from home. I have always been sad because you did not travel."
The old man arrived. And the young man said as follows: "O aged man, go after
some of the young men for me." And the old man departed. And as be reached
each of the lodges, he said to the young men, "The chief's son has invited you." And
a great many young men went to the chief's son. And he said as follows: "Ho! I
have invited you that we might go traveling. Let us go on the war-path." And the
young men were very glad. And he said, "For four days cause them to make moc-
casins." In four days they went on the warpath. • * • [What follows was not
gained in the original, though told by the same man. — And they came to an aged
Thunder-man, who was very poor. None but the leader knew that he was a Thunder-
man. And they pitied him, saying, "Let us give him some of our robes and other
goods." They did so. Then the old man said, "You think that you have been kind
to me. I will be kind to you. I will speak to you about something." When he said
this, a Coyote, who was the servant of the old man, standing at the door, gave a wink
to the chief's son, who followed him and went outside. Said the Coyote, "When he
tells you to choose one of the four sacred bags, take the old otter-skin. All are good,
but the rest are not exceedingly good." These bags were, first, a hawk-skin bag;
second, a martin-skin bag; third, a bag made of the skin of a bird whose name is for-
gotten ; and, fourth, an otter-skin bag. Then the chief's son and the Coyote re-entered
the lodge. And the old man said again, "You have been kind to me, and I will be so
to you. Which of these four sacred bags will you take? If you wish to return with
scalps and booty in half a day, take the martin-skin. Shovdd yon take the hawk skin,
you will return in two days. If you wish to be absent a little while (i. e., several days),
take the third. This otter skin one is good, but it is old and worn." And grasping
the otter-skin, the chief's son said, "Grandfather, 1 will take this, notwithstanding its
age." And the old man was in a bad humor, and scolded his servant. "Psha! it seems
lliat lliis one is he who told it." (In the original, Naji! ^efinke uwagift'ga" eska"*.)
186 THE (/JEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
"No, grandfather, he did not tell me. I merely decided so." With the otter-skin bag
the old man gave him a wooden club. " The owner of the otter-skin bag does whatsoever
ho desires, no matter how difficult it is. It kills a great many people. If you wish to
kill all in any village or place, flourish this club around your head four times, and at
the last time say 'Kau+!' It will make thunder." The old man knewwhat the chiei's
son thought in his heart, and he said, "After a while say, 'I will wear a robe of scalps,
I say.'" (In the original, Ga^'qti ct^cte uika-najiha wdi"nii"' td minke, eh6, d-ga hS, (i-
biamd.) — Here the translation of the text is resumed.] • • • And in about four days, four
men went scouting. When they arrived, there was a populous village. And when they
returned to camp they said, " Leader, we have seen a great many lodges." " W^arriors,
that will do," said he. And they approached very near to the village. And when they
reached it, his followers said iis follows, "Ho! leader, we have come to the village."
Said he, "Ho! warriors, I am not seeking that. I am seeking a difterent thing." And
just so they saw three other villages. Again they went scouting. And as they went
scouting, the leader said as follows: "Warriors, should one of your grandfathers be
there, beware lest you kill him." And it happened that the scouts found a buffalo bull.
Behold, they spoke of killiug the standing buffalo bull. " Friends, let us kill the stand-
ing buffalo bull," said one. " Why ! my friend, the leader said that we were not to kill
it," said another. " No, the leader did not mean that, I think," said the former. " Yes,
the leader did mean that," said the latter. And they wished to kill it. And the buffalo
killed one of the men. And the three went back to camp. And when they got home
to camp, they said, " Leader, a buffalo bull was there, and he killed one of us." " War-
riors, I said, 'Do not kill your grandfather,'" said he. And when they arrived, the scout
lay killed. " Ho ! warriors, make the road straight. As the warrior wished to lie here,
let him lie here, by all means," said the leader. Again they went on. When they departed
again, four went scouting. When they went scouting, the leader said as follows : " Ho!
warriors, should one of your grandfathers be moving there, beware lest you kill him."
And it came to pass that they saw a big wolf. Behold, they spoke of killing the big
wolf. "Friends, let us kill him," said one. "Fie! my friend, the leader said that we
were not to kill him," said a second. "No, the leader did not mean that, I think; how
could he mean the wolf?" said the first. And when they shot at the wolf, behold, he
attacked them and killed one of the four. Having returned to camp they said, " Leader,
a big wolf was there, and killed one of us." " Ho ! warriors, I said that you must not kill
your grandfather," said he. When they arrived, the scout lay killed, and the leader said,
" Ho ! warriors, make the road straight. As the warrior wished to lie here, let him lie here
by all means. Let us go further." They went on, and four went scouting. As they went
scouting, the leader said as follows : " Warriors, should one of your grandfathers be
moving there, beware lest you kill him." And it happened that the scouts found a
grizzly bear. Behold, they spoke of killing the grizzly bear. " Friends," said one, " let
us kill the grizzly bear." "Fie! my friend, the leader has said that we are not to kill
him," said a second. "No, the leader did not mean that, I think," said the first. " Yes,
the leader did mean that, I think," said the second. " No, how could the leader possibly
mean the grizzly bear?" said the first And when they desired to kill the grizzly bear,
he killed one of the men. And three went homeward to camp. And when they got
back to camp, they said, " Leader, a grizzly bear was there, and he killed one of us."
" H<» ! waniors, I said, ' Do not kill your grandfather,' " said he. And when they arrivetl,
THE CHIEFS SON AND THE THUNDERS. 187
he lay killed. "Hoi warriors, make the road straight. As the warrior wished to lie
here, let bim lie here, by all means," said the leader. At length they came to the end
of the sky. And the end of the sky was going down into the ground. And the leader
said, "Beware, warriors, lest you fear it. Let us go to the other side. Let us leap
over. Beware lest you fear it." And the leader having gone, he reached the other
side. And all the rest leajjcd over. One failed to jump across. When the boy wished
to jump across, he failed. At length the end of the sky carried him away under the
ground. " Come, warriors, let us go. If we wish to be warriors, we must expect such
things. Let him lie here." He referred to the man who lay dead. After they
departed, they were going for some time. At length they saw a very high hill and a
dense forest, a very dense forest of cedars. "Ho! warriors, we are going thither.
We will return thence," said he. "Come, warriors, go scouting." And four went as
scouts. .When they reached there, they saw only the smoke; they did not see the lodge.
Having returned, they said, "Leader, although we reached the place, there was smoke,
but we did not see the lodge." "Ho! warriors, that is what I am seeking," he said.
Again four went scouting. When they reached the very place, though there was smoke,
they did not see the lodge. "Leader, though there was smoke, we did not see the
lodge," said they. And it was so four times. The fourth time they arrived at the
lodge. And the leader said, "Come, warriors, let us enter the lodge." And they
entered the lodge. Now, a very old man was dwelling there in the lodge. His head
was very large, and his hair was very white. When the leader entered the lodge he
did not recognize the old man. But after sitting a great while he recognized the old
man (t. e., the old man was going about the lodge when the chief's son entered, and
was not recognized; but when both had been sitting a great while, the young man
knew who the old one was). The old man thought as follows: "Though my relations
suffer very much by going to so great a distance in search of game, some human
beings have brought themselves very easily to this lodge. Kight at home, I shall kill
some men." And the leader thought as follows: "Good! I have said 'I will wear a
robe of scalps.' It is indeed a good robe! I will have it." At length one of the
younger brothers of the old man came home, bringing a black bear. His head was
enormous, and his hair was very red. When he reached home, the old man told the
news to his brother. "You had a very hard time traveling; but some have brought
themselves right to the lodge. I shall kill them." Again came one carrying a bufifalo-
bull. His hair was very yellow. And all came home. And one had very green hair;
and he carried home a dead man. And he who reached home first said, "O aged man,
have the men eaten r' "No, they have not eaten. Cook ye for them," he said. And
he said, "Cook ye slices of squash for them." And behold, they cooked the ears of
the dead man for them. "We do not eat such things," said they. "If you do not eat
.such things, what can you eat?" said the old man, acting as if he did not understand
them. "Cook ye fine sweet corn for them," said he. And behold, he meant lice. And
they said, "We do not eat such things." And one of the old men said as follows:
"Let them cook the black bear and the buftalo, too, for themselves." And they were
very joyful. And having cooked for themselves, they had pleasure in eating. Well, at
length it was night. When it was night, the old man said as follows: "Grandchild,
if a man travel, he has many things to talk about. Tell about yourselves." "Yes,
grandfather, you being grown and being an old man, you, for your part, must know a
188 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTOS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
greiit many things. Do you tell about yourselves first," said he. "Well, grandchild,
though 1 am an old man, I have nothing to t«ll about ourselves. I will tell a myth,"
said he. And the old man told a myth. "It happened, grandchild, that there was an
old man. And he dwelt in a lodge with his three younger brothers. And when his
younger brothers went to a very great distance hunting, they invariably reached home
at night. And it happened that when the old man was alone watching the lodge, a
great many people entered tlie lodge. And the old man sat thinking thus, 'Though
my own brothers have suttered very much by going from time to time to a very great
distance, I shall kill a great many men right in the lodge.'" And he said, "Come,
grandchild, do you too tell a myth." "Yes, grandfather, let me tell a myth. It
happened that a chief had some villages. And he had a child. And the boy was very
lazy. Though his father commanded him to travel, he did not travel. He did not
wish at all to do anything whatsoever At length, the boy having spoken of fasting,
his mother made a separate lotlge for him. And it happened that the boy thought
as follows, as he fasted: 'Let me see! I will wear a robe of scalps.' And the boy
went on the war-path with a very great number of men. And there were four men
who lived together. And the war-party arrived there. And when they arrived there,
the boy sat thinking, 'I did say "I will wear a robe of scalps!" It is indeed a good
robe. I will possess it.' One of them had very white hair, and one had very red hair,
one had very yellow hair, and one had very green hair." And the old man laughed
with him. "Ha! ha! ha! My grandchild has, it seems, guessed the very thing," said
he. And when it was night, the leader lay with his eye fixed at a hole in his robe, as
he wished to lie watching the old men. And he spoke to his-fipUowers: "My followers,
beware lest you sleep. Lie without sleeping." And it happened as he was lying down
at night, the old man lifted his head very gently, and looked now and then at the
supposed sleepers. At length the old man seized his stone hammer. When he seized
his hammer, the leader arose suddenly, and brandished his club with a terrible roar,
.saying, "Kau+!" And he killed all four Thunders. "Ho! warriors, stand ye and take
the hair of iiU. Beware lest ye cut one in pieces. Take the scalps entire," said he. And
having finished kUliug them, they went homeward. Having departed homeward, they
came back to the end of the sky. "Ho! come, warriois, begone ye to the other side.
Go back to the other side and stand in a row," he said. And they did so. He sent all
homeward before him. And he went after. He ran very fast as lie went, and leaped
very far. And the boy who had gone under the ground weut homeward with him,
being alive again, just as the leader was. And continuing their homeward journey,
they came again to the place of the grizzly bear. It was so again. He sent all home-
ward before him. And he went homeward after them, running and leaping very far.
And he took homeward alive the boy who had been dead. At the place of the wolf it
was so again. And at the place of the buffalo it was so again. He reached home with
all alive; he did not lose even one. And as they went homeward, they passed by a
great many villages. As they passed by them on their way home, he said, "Ho!
warriors, that will do. Ye shall surely wear robes made of scalps." And when they
reached them again on their way home, having killed all in the villages, he took all
th»>ir hair. And so he killed all the jieople of four villages. And they came home to
their own tribe. And when all of his villages made him heiwl-chief, he governed them.
THE CHIEF'S SON, THE SNAKE-WOMAN, AND THUNDEKS. 189
THE CHIEF'S SON, THE SNAKE-WOMAN, AND THE THUN-
DERS.
Told by CANoK-SKi.
I^iifli akA nikagahf-biama. Ga-biama: Nisiha, ugacan-gft. 'AbaA-
HiB fftthiM- the chief they my. lie naid as lolliiws, Mv child. travel. Hunt
(sub.) they say:
da" wa(j;ita"-da°ct6an'-ga. Nika"hi ha, u'a"(^ifl'ge ag^i"' y[\ iiika"hi-inAjt.
and work or else (impera- I a chief for nothing I sit if la chief I not.
tive sign).
Wabd-ita"; awacka" ma°b(fi"' 4ga," 'Adae. XJ'-A^in'ge a'"(itian'ga"-nuiji. 3
I worked; I made an effort I wallced as I hunted. For nothing T a great man I not.
Ega" wika"b(f;a. Ega" ckAxe >il a"'qti(^figa". tJ'a°(^ifi'ge (^agtj;!'" 5(1
So I wish for you. So you do if you a great man. I<"or nothing you sit if
nikat^idhia'ji te, a-biam4. Niijinga, Ke, dadfha, 'abae b(^(i te. Cafi'ge
yon a chief not will, said he, they say. Boy, Come, 0 father, hunting I go will. Horse
aka na"'qa ing(|!an'-ga, A-biain4. Ga°' 'Abae H^A-hiamL Egit^e a"'|)a" 6
the vertebra put on it for me, said he, they say. And hunting he went, they say. At length elk
one who
d'uba wdt^a-biamA. Can'ge ta" sihf bdqtega" i^a'''((;a-biama. Ga"' ju-
some he found them, they sa.v. Horse the (ob.) foot tied, having he placed it, the.v say. And bmly
hna" 6'di a^d-biam4; mi^dega" a°'pa" wag^ade atfa-biama A"'pa"-nia
only there went they say; crawled, having elk creeping up on he went, they say. Elk the
6'di ahf-biam4. AckAqtci wakfda-biamd. Ki wi"' 'lii t6, muzibe i^d'fn- 9
there he arrived, they Very near ho shot at them, they And one wounded he shot and wounded it
say. say. it, sliglitly
biamd. Gan'ki ^iqA-biama. (piqd a^i"' a(J;4-bi ega°' wc'ahide at^i"' alii-
they say. And he chased it, they Cliasing it having it went, having far - h:iving ;itriv<;d
say. him they say him
biamA, can'ge ta°' cti weahide naji"'-biam4. Ki ewdahid6qti a^i"' ahf-
they say, horse the too far stood the.y say. And at a very great dis- liaving arrived
(ob.) tancefrom him
bi ega"' ibize wakan'ditjsega" can'ge ta" agikibana" agi-bianiA. Ni 12
they having thirsty impatient from as horse the (ob.) running ba'-k to he was coming Water
Bay " his own back, they say.
b^Ata^-mAji Jji Ibize at'(^ tatd Aha", e(^ega"-biam4. Wakan'di(^6qtia"'-biamd
I drink I not if thirsty I die shall I thought he, they say. Very impatient from they say
3ii dgitte nihan'ga gdedfte amd. Ki Wakan'da ^ink^ ^aha'''-biamA. Hau!
wuen behold a spring it was there, they And Deity the (ob.) he prayed to, they Ho !
8a.v. say.
Wakan'da, ca"' hft. Anf^a, A-biamd. Wakan'da, at'd tat^ska°b^x%a" ^a°'ctl. 15
O Deity, it will do . I live, said he, they say. O Deity, I die would, I tbouglit heretofore.
^idyveJ'ja"' . Nija t6 i"(|!^ckaxe %a° anf:ja tA mifike, Wakan'da, A-biamA.
Yon are the Life the you made for me as I live will I who, O Deity, said he, they
canse. say.
Hau! <|!ata°' ga^'tjsa ^4 5[I wg's'A wi°' ^^a^bA-biamA. BAazA-biama.
Well! to drink wishing he went when snake one emerged the.y sa.y. Scared him off. they say.
A°'ha-biamA. Ahaii! Wakan'da, ani^a t'ska"b(^ega° (|;a"'ctt, ci at'e tA 18
He fled tiley say. Oho! 0 Deity, I livo I thought heretofore, again 1 die will
190 THE (fEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
ata"hd ha. Cl nl tg'di ^ta"' a<^-h\amL Cl wg's'ft akd ^^a"be atf-
IwhostADd Again water by tbo to drink he went, thej' say. Again snake tbo(aab.) insight came
biam4. Ci xag4-biama. A°'ha-biama. Cl 6:jAwada"'be t6'di ^ingaf dga"
they say. Agaki he cried, they say. He fled Uiey say. Again he ^red at it when there wna as
none
3 ci nf t6 (fiata"' '(fie. Ci wg's'a ak4 ^sJ'he ati-biam4. Cl a'-'hai t6. Ci
again water the to drink be Again snake the in sight came they say. Again he fled. Again
(ob.) went. (sub.)
wdduba"' t6 duba° b^azai t6 niijinga di". Ga"' wg's'a ta" Ada"be te'di
the fonrth time when four it scared him off boy the And snake the looked at when
times (ob.)' (ob)
dgiAe wa'ii uda"qti akdma. Ki nf-i^Ata" jin'ga uji 'i-biama wa'ii akd.
behold woman very beautiful was, they And cup small filled cave him, woman the
say. they say (sub.).
6 A"^'''bize a"wan'kandi(^eqti-ma"', d-biamii nujinga ak^. A"^a°'b<^a"-mAji
I am thirsty I am very impatient from, said, they say boy thc(8nb.). I get enough I not
tatd dha". Ni t6 dji'iba fnahi" dha", e^iga"-hmmA. Egi^e fb^a''qti giaxa-
•hall I Water the a little very ! thought he, they say. At length to get enough she made
^ , ^ for him,
biamd wa'u akii. Ib^a"qti ^ata^'-biamd, nujiiiga akd.
they say woman the (sub.). Got enough drank they say boy the(snb.).
9 Ki nujinga akk wa'ii ^inkd da°ba-bi tg'di qt4^a-biam4 Wa'u
Aad boy the woman the (ob. ) saw, they say when he loved her, they "Woman
(snb.) say.
lida" fnahi" aha", e^(^"ga°-biam4. Ki Ad niijifiga ta° g<^i t6 5(1, na''bii^Jq^i
beaati- truly t thought he, they say. And this boy the went home- when, ring
fnl (ob.) ward
wi"' 'f-biamd wa'ii akk. Na"bu(j!iq^ gd^a" ja"' (jsag^d te, 4-bianid. Ki
one gave, they say woman the King that you ns© you go will, said she, they And
(sub.). homeward say.
12 wahndte td ^i kg^V wi°' d^g4a"-de, K6, a°wa"'^ate td, ecd td, d-biamd
yon eat will when seat one yonpntiton when, Come, We eat will, you say will, said, they say
wa'ii akd. Ga"' agAd-bianad nii amd. Can'ge ta" dgikfbana". Cafi'ge
woman the (sob.). And went homeward, they man the Horse the he ran back to Horse
say (snb.). (ob.) his.
tan'di akf-biamd. Ag^i" ag^-biamd. j^l t6 dgikfbana°'-biamd. Aki-bi
at the he got back, they Sitting on he went homeward, Lodge the he ran back to they say. He reached
(ob.) say. they say. (ob.) his home, they say
15 si i^di akd, Ufha"i-ga. Na°pdhi"qti gfi t6, d-biamd. Ga"' ufha-i t6
when his the (snb.), Cookyeforhim. Very hungry he has come said, they say. And they cooked for
lather , home him.
Wa^te t6 dhigi i-'i^i" fi-ga, d-biamd. Ga"' wa^te t6 dhigi d^i" ahii t6.
Food the much having be ye said he, they And food the much having they
(ob.) forme coming say. (ob.) for him arrived.
Na"bu^iq^ Aioniida-biamd. (/llioniida-bi ega"' eca°'adi (fioniide iia-'Aa-
King he pulled off, they say. Pulled off, they say having nearby pulling it off he put it
18 biamd. K4, a"wa'"<(!ate tatd, d-bi ega"' dgi^e wa'ii akd jiigigcfeg'qti gAi"'-
they say. Come, we eat shall, said, having behold woman the " right with him sat
they say (snb.)
biamd, Wg's'a-wa'ii akd. Ga"' wa^te jiigigAd-biamd 5[i <fa8ni°'-biamd
they say. Snake- woman the (sub.). And eating she wiS him they say when she swallowed, they say.
^aeni-'-biamd 5[i, dgiAe Wg's'a-wa'ii ^mgi dtidgAa-biamd Ci niijiflga
She swallowed, they say when, behold Snake- woman was noun suddenly, they say. Aga<n boy
21 akd na°bii^iq^d ^^ U(^f8na»-biamd. Ki inijinga gd-biamd: Dadfha, wa'ii
the rinjg the put on, they say. And boy said as follows, O father, woman
(•ub.) (ob.) they say:
THE CHIEFS SON, THE SNAKE-WOMAN, AND THUNDERS. 191
aiiiA watcfgaxai wa|a'''be ka°'b(^a, 4-biamd. Kl i^Adi akd gd-biamA:
the they dance I soe them I wish, said he, they Bay. And hia father the said a» follows,
(8ul>. 1.1 . ) (sub. ) thoy say :
Hau! cin'gajin'ga wiwf^a wa'u watcfgaxe w^ga°Aa ha; dga" gdxe taf,
Hoi chUd my woman to dance wishes for them ; so do will
(they),
a-bianiA i^adi akA. Ki i°c'%e wi°' liwagi^a a^4-biainA. GA-biama: 3
said, they his father the And old man one to tell them went, they say. lie said as follows,
say (snb.). they say:
Wa'u-mac6 nikagahi ijin'ge akA wa^tcigaxe ta-bi af a^a+! A-biama
Ye women chief hisson the (sub.) you dance will he says indee<l! said, Iheysay
i''c'4ge akd. Cf wa'u-ma watclgaxe-ma wada°'ba-bi J{i WS's'a-vva'ii ^inkd
old man the (sub.). Again the women the ones dancing ho saw, they say when Snake-woman the (ob.)
{(fsa-baji-biamd. Can'gaxewaki^A-biama. Ca''ck4xe taf A-bianid a(^af! wa- 6
he did not find, they say. He caused them to stop, they say. You will 8toi> said he, they sjiy indeed! danc-
tcigaxe t6, 4-biamA. Ga"' can'gaxa-biama. j^f t6':}a aki-biania. K4,
ing the, said he, they say. And they stopped fhcy say. Lodge tothe he reached home. Come,
they say.
dadiha, i'''na"'ha uha" te. Na°pa°'hi'', A-biama. Kl uha"-biam4. Diida
O father, my mother cook will. I hungry, said he, they say. And she cooked, they say. This way
aoni"' cf taf. Nin'de kg ahigi a^i°' gfi-gft, A-biamA. Ga°' nin'de(^A-bi 9
you will come with it. Cooked the much i>ring ye hither, said he, thoy say. And they cause it to
bo cooke^I, they say
3rt 6'di ^^i° ahf-biamA. fi^i" ahf-bi ega"' iia''bu^iq^a ^ionuda-biama.
wnen there having they arrived, they Having they arrived, having ring he pulled off they say.
for him say for him they say
d)ionuda-bi ega"' eca°'adi (^ioniid i(f!a"'(fa-biama. Kd, a"wa°'^ate tatt',
Pulled off, theysay having near by puUed off he put it thoy siiy. Come, we cat shall,
A-bi ega°' dgide wa'ii akA jugig<(;6qti g^i"'-bianiA, Wg's'A-wa'ii akA. 12
said. having beheld woman the (sub.) right with him sat theysay, Snake- woman the
theysay (sulj.).
Ga"' watAte ji'igigAA-biamA. Ci kikfckade-ct6a"-hna°'-biamA, nu ^inkd
And eating she with him they say. Again they even played regularly with they say, man the (ob.)
each other
A^ixA-bi ega°'.
she married, having,
they say
Cl Wfi's'a-wa'u amA ^ifigA-biamA. Cl na°bu^iq^A gia"'-biaina nt'i 15
Again Snake-woman the (sub.) was none, theysay. Again ring wore his, theysay man
^inkd. Cl, Dadiha, wa'u cemi"jin'ga jingAqtci watcfgaxe ^a^a'''be ka"'b^a,
the one Again, 0 father, woman young woman very small to dance X sec them 1 wish,
who.
A-biamA. Kl i^Adi akA gA-biamA: Hau! cin'gajin'ga wiwf^a wa'ii ^dmi°-
saidhe, they And his father the said as follows, Weill child my woman young
say. (sub.) they say:
jin'ga jingAqtci watcfgaxe wdga°te hft; dga" gAxe taf, A-biamA i^Adi akA. 18
woman very small to dance wishes for them ; so do will said, they his father the
(they), say (snb.).
Kl i°c'Age wi°' cl uwagi(fa a^-biamA. GA-biamA: Wa'u-mAc6 cc^mi"-
And old man one again to tell them went they say. He said as follows. Ye women young
they say:
jin'ga jingAqtci-mAcg edAbe wa^AtcigAxe ^ida°'be ga"'(kai. WaAAtcigAxe
woman very small ye who also you dance to see you he wishes. You dance
taf, ai a*a+! A-biamA. Ga"" watcfgaxA-biamA Nujinga akA urfjfxidA-biamA 21
will, he indeed! said he, they And they danced theysay. Boy the looked around, they say
says say. (sno)
192 Tll I-: (fJEGIOA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
MI We's'a-wa'ii f^-bajf-biamA. I4a-b4jl ^l, Kd, dadfha, wa'u nmk
when Snake- womn-; he did not find, they say He did not find when, Come, 0 father, woman the (sub.)
watcigaxe cuil'gaxe tai, d-biam4. Ca°'ckaxe taf, d-biama, a<^a+, watcfgaxe
to ilance stop will said he, they Te will stop, said he, they indeed, dancing
(they), »ay. say,
3 t6, A-bianiA. Ga"' can'gaxd-biamil. ji t&'xa aki-biamA. K4, dadfha,
the, said he, they And they stopped, thoy say. hoAge to the he reached home, Come, O father,
say. ""ey say.
i"'na"ha uha" te. Na"pa"'hi°, A-biam4. Kl uha"-biamA. Duda! aoni"' ci
mv mother cook will. I hungry, said he, they And she cooked, they a»y. This way! you come
say. with it
taf. Nin'de k6 Ahigi aifi"' gfi-gii, A-biamA. Ga"' nin'de(f!A-bi ^i 6'di cifii"
will. Cooked th« much bring ye hither, said he, they And they caused it to when there Havintc
Bay. bo cooked, they say for him
G ah(-biama. fi^i" abf-bf ega"' na"bu(fiq(|;A g(|!fonudji-bi ega"', Kc', a^wa"'-
they arrived, thov Having arrived, having ring pulled ofl' his own, linving. Come, wc
say. for him thoy say thoy say
*ate tate, A-bi ega"', dgi^e wa'ii akA jugig((;6'qti g^i^'-biamA, Wg's'a-wa'ii
eat shall, said, having, behold woman the right with him sat they say. Snake-woman
they say (sub.)
akA. Ga"' wa^te jugig(kA-biaraA. Ci kik{ckade-ct6a"'-hna"'-biamA. Cl
the And eating she with him, they say. Again they even played regularly with each other. Again
(sub.). the.y say.
9 Wg's'a-wa'ii atnA ^ifigA-biamA. Ci na°bu(^iq<|!A gia"'-biamA nii ^ifikd. Ci,
Snake-woman the wag none, they say. Again ring wore his, they say man the one Again,
(sub.) who.
Kd, dadfha, wa'ii cc'mi"iin'ga na"' Ai" watcfgaxe te, A-biamA. Cdmi°jin'ga
Come, O father, woman maiden grown the let her dance, said he, they Maiden
Cob.) say.
^na°' ^^i"cd wa^tcigaxe taf acfsa-i-! Nfkagahi ijift'ge akA (|!ida"'be ga"'^ai
you grown you who you are to dance indeed 1 Chief his son the to see yon wishes
are (snb.)
12 aAa+! A-biamA. Ga"' watcigaxA-biamA. Ga"' wa'u amA u^ixidA-biama.
indeed! said he, they And they danced they say. And woman the he looked around for,
say. (one mv.) they 8.ay.
I^i-bajf-biamA I(feA^-mAjI Aha", e^dga"-biamA Can'gaxewaki^A-bianiA.
She was not found, they 1 find her I not ! thought he, they say. He caused them to stop, they say.
say.
Ga"' ag((^-biamA. Akf-biamA ^i uha" Agajf-biamA. Kd, dadiha, i°'na°ha
And he went homeward. He reached home, when to cook he commanded them. Come, O father, my mother
they say. they say they say.
15 uha" te. Na"pa"'hi", A-biamA. Ki uha"-biamA. Duda aoni"' cf taf.
cook will. I hungry, said he, they say. And he cooked, they say. This way you will come with it.
Nin'de k6 Ahigi a^i"' gfi-ga, a-biamA. Ga"' nin'de^x-bi 5[i 6'di c'^i"
Cooked the much bring ye hither, said he, they And they caused it to wlien there liaving
say. be cooked, tliey say for him
ahf-biamA. £^i° ahf-bi ega"' na"bu^iq^A g(^ionudA-bi ega"', Hau! cl a*uha
they arrived, Havmg arrived, having ring pullo<l off his own, liaving. Ho! again nnall.y
they say. for him tbey say they say
18 a"wa"'Aate tatd, A-biamA. lllgi^e wa'u akA jiigigij;6'qti g(^,i"'-biamA, We's'ft-
we eat shall, said he, they Behold woman the right with sat thoy say. Snake-
say, (snb.)
wa'ii akA. Ga"' wa*Ate iiiffiffia-biamA. Ukfkie-hna"'-biamA. Ukfkie-
waiAte jiigigia-biamA
eating she with Dim, they say.
woman the And eating she with nim, they say. They talked inva- they say. They talked
(snb.). tu each other riably ' to each other
hna"'-bi ^il i(|;Adi akA na'a"'-biamA. fibd-hria" ukie ci"te da"'bai-gft,
inva- thoy when liis father the heard it they say. Who only he may he talking see ye,
riably say (sub.) to
THE CHIEF'S SON, THE SNAKE-WOMAN, AND THUNDERS. 193
a-biama. Mi"'jinga wi°' da"'be a^a-biaraA. Ki gA-biam4: Dadihti, wi:)fnu
said ho, they Girl one to see wont they say. And she said as fol- 0 father, my older
say. lows, they saj' : brother
aka wa'ii uda"-qti wi"' jug(j;e g(fei"' li6, A-biamA mi°'jinga ak4. Ga°'
the woman very beautiful one ho with sits . said he, they say girl the And
(sub.) her (sub.).
W6's'a-wa'u A(j;ixe wacj-iona-biama. 3
Snake-woman married him visible they say.
W^'s*a-wa*u a^wa'^'wa^^a aff^d-baji-bianiii Egif.e nii akA a<(j4-biam{i.
Snake-woman which way went not thoy say. At length man the (Bub.) went, they say.
A(j!a-biama >[i 4g\^e wa'ii uda"-qti wi°' i(^a-biamA. GA-biamA: Wig^a"
He went, they say when at leny;th woman very beautiful one ho found, they say. Ho said as follows, I marry
they aay : you
ta minke. (fJiddi (J^iha"' uwag"i(f4-ga, a-bianiA. Gan'ki wa*u aka ufifea 6
will I who. Tour father your tell thorn, said ho, they And woman the to toll it
mother say. (sub.)
aki-biama. Ga-biam4 : DadihA, i'^'na'^ha mega", nikagahi ijifl'ge aka
reached home, She said as follows, O father, ray motfier likewise, chief his son the
they say. they aay: (sub)
afig^a^' 'i(^ai, a-biama. Ki i(^di akA g4-biam4 : (|!!i(|;ahfdai te ha, a-biama.
to marry promised, said she, And her father the said as follows, He mocked you . said he, they
me " they say. (sub.) . they say: say.
Ki W6's*a-wa*u akA waji"'cte (fifiga-bit^ama, wa'ii 4ji waga"'Aa t6'di. 9
And Snake-woman the in a bad humor disappeared, they say, woman a differ-' he desired when.
(sub.) enl
Ga"' iitigai t6 :>[i g4-biama : Wabifdte ka"'b(^a ha I"'na°ha iiha" te,
And she disappeared when he said as follows, I eat I wish . My mother lethorcook^
they say :
d-biama. Ki uha"-biam4. Diida aoni"' ci tai. Nin'de kg ahigi a<^i°' gfi ga,
said he, they And she cooked, they say. This way you will come Cooked the much brinj; ye hither,
say. " with it.
A biamA. Ga"' nin'de(fA-bi 5[i 6'di (i(^i° ahf-biamA. E(|!i° ahf-bi ega°' 12
said he, they And they caused it to be when there they brought it thither to Brought it thither to having
say. cooked, they say " him, they say. him, they say
na"bu(|!iq((;A gdonudA-bi ega°', Kd, a"wa"'(^ate tatd, A- biamA. Egidse, an'kaji-
ring pulled off his, they having. Come, we eat shall, said he, they Behold, not so
say say.
biamA. An'kaji ega"' (^atA-baji-biamA, gl^^a-bajf-biamA, We's'a-wa'u fgiAa-
they say, Not so being he ate not thoy say, displeased they say. Snake- woman found not
his
bajl-bi ega"'. (^izA-ga. P'l^a-mAjl. Wa(^Ate ka°'b(^a-mAji, A-biamA. Ke, 1ft
they say having. Take it. I am sad. Food I want not, said he, they say. Come,
dadfha, 'Abae h<^i tA minke, A-biama. Cafi'ge ta" na"'qa cAnakAg^e
father, hunting I go will I who, said he, they say. Horse the (ob.) vertebra saddle
in' g^a^i-gii, A-biamA. WAjfeaha uda^qti AifahA- biamA. Cafi'ge ta°' cti uda"qti,
put ye on for me, said he, they Clothing very good ho put on, they say. Horse the too very good,
say.
cAnakAg<|!e cti uda"qti. A(J'.A-biamA. A((iA-biamA 5[i egi(|!e We's'a-wa'ii 18
saddle too very good. He went, they say. Ho went, they say when behold Snake- woman
sigid t6 %i(^a-biamA Nihan'ga t6 ag*A-bitdama. Sfg^-iifiigibA-biamA.
trail the he found his, they say . Spring the(ob.) she went back, Ho followed the they say.
they say. tni'l of his
Sig^u(^ugihA-bi y^i, (^gicfe nihafi'ga t6 Akusande A^a a<^a-bit^ama s\g<^(i te.
Ho followed the trail of when, behold spring the through beyond went, they say trail the.
his, they say
SigfiKJiugihe afa-bi ega°', (^A-bi ga°', fA-bi ga"', t'gitpe %i t6 pfiijlqti 6dedi 21
Followiug the trail hi- went, baring, he went, haviug, he went, having, at length lodge the very bad there it
iwn titcy say
VOL. vi 13
— riugt — „-, _- --„,
of his own tlicy say they say they say
194 THE <|)RG1HA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
te amd. (|)(it6di hf eska"', e^(^ga° t'ga" 6'di ai^d-biama. E^'di ahf-bi >[i c'gicfe
wag they At thin she it might he thought as then- he went, they Bay. There he iin-ivod, wlien lii'hold
Day. place arrived he, they say
nfaci^ga i"c'}'ig6qtci akdma, wA^aha ^icpdcpaqtcia"' akdma. rfid niaci"ga
person very old man was, they say, clothing torn in shreds they say. This mnii
3 ahfi }[I i^c'age <^ink(i wa^aha e;a t6 a^ahaki(^/i-biamd nujinga aka.
arrived when old man the (oh.) clothlnj; his the caused liiin to put uu, boy the
they say ' (suh.).
Pc'dge akd quba-biama. Hau! luojiiilia, ^a'ea"'((!a^e ehnc'ga", waifaha
Old man the (sub.) sacred, they say. Ho! gituidchihl. you pity me yon think, clothing
a^^'i, ca"' ^'tiwigi^g, d-biama. Uwi'kie ta miilke, a-biama. Wa'ii
you gave yet I pity you, said he, they I talk to you will I wlio, said he, they Woman
me, say. say.
6 u^iiAahe ^i°' gAkg ^4, nf-^afiga k6 a<(;ite f.v, a-biama. Hau! waAaha &/•
yon follow the that (way) went, big water the crossed it went, said he, they Ho ! clothing tiiis
her say.
pfiijlqtci i6 iihnaha hnc te, a-bi ega"' 'I'-bianui i"c'dge akd. Wa^age
very bad this you put on you will go, said, having cave him, ohl nmn the Hat
they say they say (sub.).
^n"' ctl '1-biama. Ma^'ze-weti"' cti 'i-biamd. Cau'ge ta° puij! wahf^agc
the too gave him, Sword too gave him. Horse the bad lame
they say. They siiy.
9 ctl 'i-biam,4. Ga"', Kt^, hnd te. l^a'-'wafigcl-a" wi"' gdedicfa" 6'di ahi afa
too gave him. And, Come, you will go. Village one the one that there ar- indeed
they say. , la there rived
wa'u akd, d-biama. A^'ha", d-biamd. Masdni cf tgdi'hi iji iilaci''ga
woman the (sub.), said he. they Yes, said he, they Across you arrives at it when person
say. say. arrive
d'liba 6'di g^i°', d-biamd. Uwaifakid te, d-biamd le kg e^ind'a^-bdji
some there sit, said he, they Tou will talk with said he, they Word the not hoed for you
say. them. say.
12 ^i (^t'wa^dki^e te, d-biamd A°'lia", 4iga"'ha, d-biamd, (f^alia-'-bi ega"'.
if you will seud them said he, they Yes. irrandfather. said he. thev tliankul him i,inrin,f
if you will seud them
said he, they
Yes,
grandfather.
said he, they
away.
say.
aay.
they say
Ga"' a^d-biama.
And so he went^ they say.
having;.
Nf-janga ahi-bi J[i ni k6 jin'gaji amd. I°c'dge aka waqiibe gdxai
Big water he reached, when water the not small thev say. Old man tlie sacred (thing) mtwie
they say (sub)
n'
having.
16 I'ga" nf ke dgajade ^t'ki(fd-biamd, {"c'dge aka ictd-(J5ip'i'"ze g^i'"-bi ega'
having water the striding he sent him, they say, old man the f sub. ) closing his eyes sat, they say havii
Ictd ^ib^d-bi si, cigi^e masdni ahl biarad. Masdni ahi-bi 5(1, ji 6dedi-te
Eye opened, they when, behold the other ho reached, they The other he reached, when, lodge there it was,
aa.V side say. side they say
amd, ciide ga°' mafl'g^e naji"' te amd. tik- ^f wi^iga" u(fcd ((sa^'cti, ((;etd6 hd,
Ihoysay, smoke so erect it stood they This lodge my grand- told of heretofore, this is it .
say. father
18 d-biamd. fi'di ahi-bi ega"' udd-biamd. l^^gi^e i"c'dge na"'ba 6'di gii"'
said he, they There arrived, having ho entered, tliev lieli'old old man two there were sit-
say they say say.
akdma, lilgifca"' i°c'dge. 'Abae a^d-biamd uct^ amd. Wa(f;dge (fea" i"c'dge
ting, they Thunder old man. Hunting went, thev sav the rest the Hat the old man
«"y. (pi. sub.).
akd 'fi (/«i" ug{dada"'-bi 5{I watfi'.ina-baji'-biamd. Pc'dge amd i(};a-baji-
tlie hadgiveu the he pushed do *n his, when he was invisible thoy say. Old man tlic (sub.) did noi
'sub.) him they say discover him
THE CHIEF'S SON, THE SNAKE- WOMAN, AND TIJUNDEES. 195
biama. Ki egite, angi'i dga" iiikaci''ga w4(|;ate akdma IngAa"' aka. Ca"'
tbdysay. And behold, us like man were eating thim, they say Thnnder the (sub.). Yet
wt'^a-baji gif^i'^'-bi 5{i, Piaji I'nahi" gaxai .4ha°, e(J;(^ga° g(^i°'-biam4 niijifiga akA.
foimil him not tlioy sat, when. Bad traly they do ! thinking sat they say \)ov the
_ thiiy say ' ' (sub.).
Wi4iga" udwakie tai-ma (^6 wawake te-4na e<^(^ga°-biamd. Ga"' ninl uji-bi 3
My Eiaud- I talk with will they this ho meant them ! thought he, they say. And tobacco they put
father them who «n thought) ' in, they
say ■
:>[! wa(fiona jfiiiaxa-biania, wafage g<fioiiuda-bi ega"'. Niniba k6 wenaca-
whcn visible he m ule liimself, tliey hat pulled off his, thuy havins;. Pipe the he snatched
sii.v. say from them
biama. Niniba nakade 5|i ibista-biarna liigca"' iV-'age 4ma (|;inke. I'tcitcf!
they say. Pipe hot when ho held against, Thunder old man the the (ol>.). Ilium!
they say other
a-biam4 i°c'age akA. Gafi'ki wacjsage ugidada"'-bi >[i (fing/i-biama. Qa-i, 6
said, they say old man the And hat he pulled on liis, when he was missinj;. Why!
(sul).). they say the,v 8.ay.
niaci"ga umaka inahi" a5{ig(|;a(|;i" ti ((;a"'cti Eata" cenaji di^te, a-bian»a.
man easy truly having himself had heretofore. Why not destroyed may? said (one),
come they say.
Ama gd-l)iauia: (£1 ewidacibe, ehc' te eata" cenaji, 4-biamd. Gaagi'auia
The said as follows. Thee I left him for thee, I said when why not destroyed, said he, they Those returning
other they say: say.
weaina ta ama. Niaci"ga limaka tctibe ti ^a"'cti Akiag^ai, weahusa ta 9
they will the (sub.). Man easy very had eome hither went back again, they will
blame us scold'us
ama. Egitjse niaci^ga t'e^g 'i"' agt^i-biama. Gak6 (fizai-gft, 4-biama.
the (sub.). At length man killed can'ying one came home, That (ob.) take ye. said he, they
they say. ' say.
(|^iza-bi ega°' naii'da:^ ihe^a-biama. Hau! ha+! Wc-a^iama taitt', A-biama.
Took it, having by the wall they placed it, they (.'^ee note) .you will surely blame us, said they,
they say say. they say.
Niaci^ga umaka a>(igte^i° tf (^a°'cti Akiag^ai, A-biamd. Tgna'! eAta" aja"' 12
Man easy having himself ha<l come he went b.jck said they, they Fie! why you did
hither again, sa.y.
3[i t'e<^a(j;a-baji g^6^ak\<^'di h, a-biama. Weahidgqti aiigu-hna" afigahii,
when you did not kill yon sent him ! said he, they At a very great we only we arrived,
him * homeward say. distance
4-biam4. Cmakaqtci ti 5[i tV'(f.a(|;a-bajl g^ewa^at^ai piaji ckaxai. Iwit'ab^ai,
said ho, they Very easily came when you did not kill y<m sent them bad you did. I hate you,
say.
homeward
A-biama. K^, nini ujii-gA, adida! a-biama Gan'ki nini uji'-bi ega"', t't't^g 15
s:>id he, they Come, tobacco put ye in, simidetons! said he, they And tobacco put in, having, killed
say. ' say. they say
'i°' g^i (^ifike 'f-biama. Niniba kg ^ana-bi ega"' nujinga aka w^naca-
earry- came the one they pave him. Pipe the took a whiff, having boy the snatched it
ing home who they say. they say (snb.) from them
biama, ibistd-biama. I'tcitci! d-biama Wieb(|;i"-maii, j'l-biamd. Ama,
they say, pressed it against him, I am burnt! said he, the\ It was not I, said (one), they The other,
they say. say. say.
Wieb4i"-mdji, d-biamd. Nnjinga aka wa^j^ge gtj-ianudd-biamd. (p4ma 18
It was not 1, said he, they say. Boy the (sub.) hat pulled off" his, they say. Thepo
iiiwag(fee'qti i(|a,"'-biamd. Eddda" ed(^cai a, d-biamd Eddda" eda°'(^a"-bdji,
right with them he sat suddenly. What what 8.aid 1 said he, they What what we said not,
they say. ' ye say.
d-biamd' l(feae-hna"'i, d-biama nujinga aka. Ke, e'a"' ckdxe cka"'hnai
sftid they, they Ton wire speaking, said, they say boy the (sub.). Come, how you do yon wish
«».v.
196 THE (pBGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Ml, kg, gaxai-ga, .4-biama. W(jja-biamd. Kagt^ha, an'kaji, a"((!a"'a-biijT,
If, come, dojp, s-iid hp, thoy say. They aenled,thoy say. Friend, not so, wc were not spiakinB,
d-biamd. ^Ah^i'' akd da^bA-bi 5(1, vgi^e, sabAjiqti wacj'.age ^a" ugfdada"'-bi
said they, thoy Threr the saw him, they when, behold, very suddenly hat the pushed on his, thoy
8»y. , (sub.) say say
3 ega"' ^ingf'i-biamd.
haTinj^ he was not, they say.
Na! kagt', wea^imaf ^a'''ctl, ihusa-biamA cl. E^dta", kagd, nikaci^ga
Why I younger you blamed us heretofore, they scolded him, again. Why, younger man
brother, they say. brother,
t'(^^a^Aji g^dwa^aki(fe h. Wea(|!ama <^a"'ctl, A-biamd pahan'ga akA. GA-
you did not vou sent homeward ! You blamed us heretofore, said, thev sav the first the Those
kill ■ (sub.).
6 agi'ama w^ama taite, A-biamA. figi(f;e ag((;i-biaina. Cifi'gajifi'ga 'i°' ag^i-
retamiog will surely blame us, said (the first At length (one) came home. Infant carry- ho ejtme
ones), they say. they say. ing heme
biamA. GAk6 ^izAi-gS, A-biamA. Nan'da^ ihc'(fa-biamA. GA- biamA : Wa-
theysay. That (ob.) take ye, said he, they By the wall they laid it, they He said as follows, Very
say. say. they say:
Audeaji-qti pi; a'i"' ag(^f, A-biamA. GA-bianiA: Kageha, nfaci"ga wi"'
far I was I carried I have said he, they They said as fol- Tounger man one
(I reached) ; come home, say. lows, I hey say ; brother,
9 umaka tcAbe ati <^a'''cti. T'ea"'wa°(|!a-baji agt^ai, A-biaiuA. Ct^aka wt'ania t^de
easy very came formerly. We did not kill them ho went said they, thoy Yonder blamed us but
hither ' • homeward, say. one
6 cti c'ga"i ju-baji ha. Wan'gabacibai, t'ea"'(^a-bAji ci. GA-biamA: Qa-i!
ho too was so unsuceess-' . We left it for them, we did not kill him again. He said as follows. Why !
ful thoy say :
a"^a'''sabe fnahi" weahide pf ^a"'cti. CTmaka Inahi" ti t6 t'd^a^a-bAjl
I suffered truly agreatdis- I reached foimerly. Easy truly came when you did not ki'll
tance him
12 g^tj^aki<j;af t6 piajl ckaxai. Wi ga"' ^a"'be Ml t'da^e tA rainke, A-biamj
you sent him when bad you did. I at any I sec him If I kill him will I who, said lie, the'
I
.they
homeward rate 8.ay.
IkihusA-bi >ii i^gi(^e nujifiga akA wa(^Age gcfionudA-biamA, ewakiga"'qti i(^a"'-
Scolding one when at length boy the hat pulled off his they say, just like them sat sud-
.■mother, they say (sub.) doiily
bianiA. Edtjcai A, A-biamA A"
they say. What said ? said he, they We (
you say. say
15 ^"-baji, A-biamA. W^ja-biamA Na"'pa-i-biamA nujifiga akA. I*ae-liiia"'i.
nothing, said they, they They denied it, they Was feared they say boy the You were speak
say. say. (sub.). iii^.
EdAda" ed(3cega" iai-gA Kagdha, edAda" ct6wa"' 'ia"'(fa-baji, A-biamA.
What what you said, so speak ye. Friend, what soever we spoke not of said they, they
L"<ka"'a-bAji, A-biamA. Kag^ha, edAda" eda"'-
fe did not speak, said they, they Friend, what we said
W{i*Age ^a° gia"'-bi 5[T dgiAe ^iflgd. AtiAgrf;a-biamA. Kagdha, eAta" aja"'.
Hat the he put on when behold he disappeared suddenly, they say. Younger what were you
his, thoy say brother, doing?
18 EAta" t'dwa(f^a(j;Aji, kig(|;c'wa(f!A(|;6 A Wc'a(|!amai (^a°'cti, A-biamA. Nikaci°'ga
Why you killed them not, you sent them home ? You blamed us heretofore, said they, they Man
again say.
limaka tcabe ati-hna" Aa^'cti, a"wa'"^ig(fa"'(|;ai. T'ea'"<f!a-bAii. l°'ta" gAagi-ma
easy very came regu- heretofore, wo missed doing it to him. We did not kill him. Now those retuin
larly ing
wi"' qtAwaif-e uf,iciqtia"'i, wdabusa tA amA, A-biamA. Ci wi"' agcfi-biama.
one tolovous very ditHcult, they scold us will the said they, they Again one came they say.
(pi. sub.), say. ' home
THE CHIEFS SON, THE SNAKE-WOMAN, AND THUNDERS. 197
Wr'i'u mi"'jinga e^a"ba wa4°' ag(f;{-biamA. Hau! kageha, w(^a^at*4hne taf,
W(nuiiu girl too carrying ho came home. Ho! younger yon hate ns will,
them they say, brother,
*4-biama. Nikaci"ga wi"' limaka tcabe ati (Jsa°'cti, t'ea"'wa"(j;a-bajT, kig^tia"-
said tliey, they Man one easy vi-.ry came formerly, we did not kill them, we sent them
say.
wa"<f;ai, ji-biamd. Hau, ha+! a-biamu. Eata" t'ewa<|;a(J5a-baji a. Weahide 3
hnme agiiiii, said they, they (See uoto) said he, they Why you killed them not I Very far
say. say.
angune-hna° afigahi. W(easab6qti angiihi-hna°i. Eata° t'ewa^a*a-bAji a.
we hunting regu- we arrive. We suffering ex- we usually airive. Why you did not kill them 1
lany ceedingly
Iwit'ab(^ai, A-biamA. A°'ha", kagt^ha, ^ga"" lia, a-biania. A^wa'^'da^baf
I hate you, said ho, they Yes, younger it is so said thej', they We see thera
say. brother, say.
ct6wa"' eawaga'*-hna'''i, akiag(|je-hna°'i, wi°'<f;ake. Atf td ama ha, a-biamd. 6
notwith- we arc always so, - they always go back you speak Come will the said they, they
stan<liug again, truly. (pi. sub.) say.
Wf ;a"'be >[T t'^a(f6 te. Ninf ujii-ga, A-bianui i°'tca° ag^f aka. Gan'ki
I I see him if I kill him will. Tobacco put ye in, said he, they just now come the And
say (sub.).
ninf uji-bi ega°' t'e(f6 'i"' g<^l <^ink^ 'f-biam4. Ninlba ke <|;ana-bi ega"'
tobacco put in, having killed carry- came the one they gave him. Pipe the drew a whiff, having
they say ing home who they say. they say
nujinga aM w^nac4-biam4, ibistd-biamd. I'tcitcf! d-biam4. Nin'dea''(fd^ai, 9
boy the snatched it they say, pressed it against 1 am burnt ! said he, they You bam me,
(sub.) from them him, they say. say,
n'
4-biam4. Angu a'^^i^-bAji, 4-biani4. Nxijinga akA wa^4ge gdonud4-bi ega'
said he, they We we are not, said they, they Boy the hat pulled off his, they having
say. , say. (sub.) say
jiiwag(|!6'qti i^a°'-biama wa^iona-biama. Kiia°'|a°b6qti-biama.
right with thorn sat suddenly, they visible tlioy say. They looked repeat- they say.
say edly at one another
(tdga" u^i^a-hna°i (^a"'cti egija" hnankdc6, uwikie tai mifike, 4-biama 12
Thus he told of only formerly you do you who are, I talk to you will I who, said, they say
you that •
nujifiga aka. Uwfkie tai mifike ca'"ja ie k& A,^ana'a°-bAji ^i hn^ taitd,
boy the I talk to yon will I who though words the you obey not if you go shall,
(sub.).
a-biam4. Adana'a"! 5[i hna-baji taite, a-biama. Nfaci"ga (fdama
said he, they You obey if you go nut shall, said he, they Man these
say. *®y-
'ag(tawa^a(i;ai. E4ta° t'(^wate(faf fl. A°wa'''({!ate taf M, a-biama. Ki ^t^ma 15
vc make them suffer. Why you kill them ? We eat them will . .siiid they, they And these
say.
6'be wahnatai a. Piaji ckaxai, a-biam4. Ca"'ckaxe taf (^t'ma t'c'wa(|!a^af
who you eat them ) Bad you do, said he, they say. You will stop it these you kill them
te, 4-biamfi. A"'ha°, kage'lia, 4-biamd. Grat6di he t'a" wacta"'bai ft,
th.^, said he, they Yes, friend, said they, they In that horn have you see them ?
gay. say. place
a-biama (^6 i waka-biama). A-'ha", hegabaji, a-biama. ^^ Wakanda 18
said he, they (buf- that he meant, they sav). Yes, a groat many, said they, they This Deity
8!iy falo »».>■•
aka wadjate wdxai nikaci°ga g(f!iiba. (pima w4hnatai t6 pfaji ckaxai.
the (sub.) food m.-Miethem people aU. These you .at them as bad you do.
Can'gaxai-ga, .'i-biamii nujifiga aka fi cti wacta"'bai ft (a"'pa° d waka-
Stopyoit, said, thoy say i)»y the (snb.). That too you see them » (elk that he meant
198 TUK (fKGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
liianui), A-biamA. A°'lia", a-l)iania K<^a" wa(fatai-<»a, a-biamji mijinga
Ilii'V SUV). HlUd he, they Yes, aiiiil thev, thi.v Sii sat y<^ fheiii said lii, they boy
nay. 8».v. »ay
aki'i. 1*1 ctl wacta"'bai ft, a-biama m'ljinga aka (jaqti t' waka-bianu'i).
the That t4M> vou seo them I said, they say boy thc(8nb.) (deer that he nioaut they gay).
(BUbj.
3 A"'ha", ht'fjabaji a"wa"'da°bai hft, a biania. Ejia" wahnate tai. (/)^ma
Yes, u KiXMit many we saw them said they, 1 hey Kiy. So yeeatlhem will. These
ca''inewa*ai-g{i, A-biama. tj'a"rf!in'ge 'ag-^awa^a^ai, a-biania mijinga aka.
let them nlooe, said he. they say. Needlessly you make them sulfer. miid, they say Imy tbe(8ub.).
Kl ega" ckaxe tai >[I uwikio taf mifike. A"'ba", kagt'ha, c'ga" afigAxe
And so- yon do will if I talk to you will I who. Yes, friend, so we do
6 tafi'gata", d-biamd. Ca"'ckaxe taite^, a-biamA A°'ha", kag^ha, ca'''angAxe
we who will, said they, they You will surely stop it, said he, they say. Tes, friend, we 8t«p it
say
tafi'gata", A-biamA. Kl ^ema waiuja hnate Awjgaji-mA wAlinate taitd,
we who will, said they, they And these animal you eat I command tbem you eat them will
say. you surely,
A-biamA. A"'ha", kageha, a''wa"'((!ate tafi'gata", A-biamA. Hau! b^e tA
said he, they say. Yes, friend, wo eat them we who will, said they, they say. Ho! I go will
9 mifike, A biamA mijinga aka. Btfe ti'i mifike (^a"'ja ilie agt^i tA mifike,
I who, said, they say boy the (sub.). I go will I who though pitssiujx I come will I who,
back
A-biamA. Wi^'Aaka-baji linafikAcg Imcj taitti; wi°'^ake ImaflkAcg ca^'ca"
said he, they You tell not th^ truth ye who you go shall: ,vou tell the ye who continually
say. truth
^g^i"' taitt' die wani^a wAlinate hnankAc6 ag^i >ii ca°'ca° hni"' taitt^,
you sit shall. This animal yt>u eat them ye who I come when continually you be shall,
back
12 A-biama. Afi'ka-^i''-bAjl hnankAcS, ag<|;i ki ]\n6 taitd, A-biamA. Ga°' a^a-
said be, they You are not so ye who, I come when you go shall, said he, the.v And went
say. * back say.
biamA. Wa'u sig^t' ^x- t6 ci ud-i'ihe at^a-biama. Sig^e ^e t6 uAiihe a^-bi
they say. Woman trail went the again folhiwiug he weut, they say. Trail went the following went, they
say
ega°', ^-bi ga°', ^i-bi ga"', egl^e ta°'wang(|;a" ht'gact6wa"'ji gdedi-^" amA.
having, went, having, went, having, at length village populous there it was they
they say they say jay.
IT) Kl We's'ii-wa'u C'di alii-bitt'amA. Nujinga akA ii kan'ggqtci ahf-bi 2|I
And Snake-woman there arrived had, they Boy the lodge very near to arrived, when
say. (sub.) they say
5|ig^ita°-bianiA. Waqi'ibe gaxA-bi ega"' wA^aha iida''qti i"c'Age 'fi kg 4
w;orked for himself, they Sacrrd thing made, they having clothing very goml old man gave the that
say. • say Sim
gaxA-bianiA. Can'ge ta"' cti sAbgqti gaxA-bianiA. Ma"'ze-weti''' ctT migfa."-
he made, they say. Horse the to«) very black he maile, they say. Sword too he wore in
his belt
18 biamA. K'di a^A-biamA. Cafi'ge amA ua"'siqti nan'ge ma''^i°'-biamA
they say. There he went, they say. Horse the (sub.) liiaplng very running walked thev Ba.y.
high
N(aci°ga wada"'be 5(l'ct6 na°'pe AtiAg*a-biamA. (/)o n{aci"ga wi"' atf ede
People saw even when feared suddenly they say. This man one has c<ime but
wAifeaha Ada" tcAbe A*a. Cafi'ge ta"' ctl uda"qti ag^i"'i, A-biamA. Wg's'a-
clothiDK powl very indeed. Horse tho too very good he nits on, said they, they Snako-
Bay.
21 wa'u ugi'ne ti dga" jfi ^a" j(uwi°xe a^a-biama. llg(^.ixide ga"' g^i"'-bianiA.
woman seeking had as lodges the going anmnd he went, they say. Lmikiug for his so he sat tliey say.
his come (ob.)
TRE CHIEF'S SON, THE SNAKE-WOMAN, AND THUNDERS. 199
f]<r\fe Wg's'a-wa'ii igi<|;a-bi ega"' egi*e nii wi"' kf\xe akama. Unc' ahl
At liiijiMi Snakiv woman found his, having behold man one she hud married, they Seeking ar-
they say say. her rived
aki'i ft'a();a-ljiama, mi°'ada-biania. Mi"'wadd-biama 5[i raa°'ze-weti° i°c'Age
111' will) he hated they siiy, JialDiis thoy say. Jealous they say when sword old man
aka 'fi kfe g(feiza-bi ega"', wt'ti" nbalia-bianiA. Wc'duba"' t6dihi ta'-'wangfa" 3
tlie fiave the took his, they havinj;, lliieatened to strike!, thov say. The fourth time arrived village
(sub.) him (ob.) say at it
b(fi'igaqti waq(f;i-bianui. Wg's'd wa'ii edsibe gaqd-biama. Agcfid-biaiiii'i
tile whole ho killed them, they say. Snake-womun also he killed her, they say. Went homeward,
they say
iiujifiga ak4. Ag(fa-bi ega"' niaci"ga liwakie-ma 6'di aki-bianiA.
boy the Went homeward, having person those with whom there he reached home,
(sub.). they say he bilked they say.
figiAe wifi'ka-baji akama, can'gaxe '{(^ai t6. Naxlde-^i(^m'ge f^.analii"'i 6
Heboid they had not told the truth, to stop it they promised. You have no ears you indeed
alia". Ca°'ckaxe ta-bi, ehaf ((ja^'ctl. A(^ana'a°-bAji ha, d-biamd. Hnc' taite,
! Toa arc to stop it, I said formerly. You have not obeyed said he, they You go shall,
say.
a-biama. (p^(^n ma°hiii°' >(I niaci"ga-iTia iqtaqti wAhni" fnihe eb<ft'ga"
said he, they Here you walk if the human race wantonly you have lest I think
say. * them
ga"' ma^'ci hn^ tai, A-biama Nfkaci''ga t'dwa^A(f!6-mac6 ma'"ci hn^ 5[I, 9
so high you go will, said he, they Men ye who kill them high you go when
say.
a°'ba ata'"ct6 mactg'qti j[i gafi'ki a8ni"wa(|;aki^6 tai, a-biama. Naji"' e
day whenever very warm when and you make them cool again will, said he, they say. Rain that
wakA-biamA. Ga"', Kd, ^k-\-gh, a-biama. Ga"' ma°'ci (fsc^wakitfd-biama.
he meant, they say. And, Come, go ■ye, said be, they say. And high he sent them, they sav.
Ga"' ag();a-biama. Ni-tanga kg ahf-biama. Ilau! i°c'age, cag^e a^a, 12
And he went homeward. Big water the he reached, they Ho ! venerable man, I go back indeed,
thty say. say. to yon
4-biara4. Pc'age aka ictA-<^ip'i"'ze g<^i"'-bi ega"' m'ljinga ^\" nf agajade
said he, they Old man the closing his eyes sat, they say having boy the water striding
say. " (sub.) (one mv.)
(fc«iki(|!a-biama. Masani ahf-biama icta (/;ib((!a-bi te'di. Pc'Age ((;inke
sent him, thev sav. Across he got, they sav eye be opened, they when. Old man the
say (one st.)
aki-bianiA. Han! iiga°'ha, ag^i, a-biamA. Niaci"ga uawakie te eco-nia Ift
reached home, Ho 1 grandfather^ I have said he, they Person I talk to them will you the
thov sav. eome back, say. said ones
'' who
u4wakie dde ie ega" ingaxa-bdji, Ada" ma"'ci (|;t'awaki(/!6 Jul, a-biamd.
I talked to but words so they did not do therefore high I sent them said he, they
them for me, »».V-
Han ! ca"' ha, a-biamA i"c'Age akA. d!ewa(kaki(^6 t6 uda" ha, A-biamA.
Ho! enough . said, they say old man the You sent them away as good said he, they
(sub.). ""T-
Kl
And , - - .
her (mv. ob.) who arrived,
a-biaraa. Ccka" gAxe a"'(fcagaji t6 ega"qti dAxe, a-biama,
said h.-, they Beed to do .you commanded the jnst so I did. said he, they Yes, enough
(fce u(iuahe b(it' (fci"' wAc^ixe akAdi pi, Ada" ta"'wang(f!a" b^uga Aqfi, 18
tliis r followed I went the married to the one I therefore village all I killed.
A, ca"' ha,
me
A-biam;'i tJcka" ega" ckaxe t6 wika^h^a ga"' wi'i, A-biamA (ma"'ze-weti"'
Deed so vol! clo the I wished you so I gave siid lie, they (sword
to yon, say
kaiil he. Ill
say.
200 TOK (pElilUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIfi)S, AND LETTERS.
6 waku-bi ega"'). K4, jiga°'ha, ag^d tA mifike. Pd^di agi:|a°be ka"'l)(j',a,
that ho tnraut, having). Come, gramlfiUht'i-, I jto will I who. My father I sco niino I winli.
they say homeward
a-]>iani!'i Ag^i'i-biami'i. Cafi'ge walii^ag6qtia"'i, wa^alia piajiqti, wa^.4ge
aaiil ht', thoy Ho wout homeward. Horao very lame, clothing very ba<l, hat
say. thoy say.
3 piajiqti, b^ab(^iizeqti. Kl i^iidi akfi t'c gijj/ixa-biamd. T'd t6 dha",
very bad, torn very much. And his father th(M«ub.) dead considered bis, they say. He died !
e^^ga"-biamd. Aki-bianiA. j/i faii'di aki-bi >(i fbaha"-baj{-biama
thought ho, they say. Ho reached homo, Lo<lt;es »t the ho re.iclu^ when did not know they say
thoy say. homo, they say biui
niaci"ga amd. Nfaci"ga waqpdni tcdbe [gfij ti, d-biama. Nfkagahi liju
people the Man pcHjr very [come has said thoy, thoy Chief prin-
(sub.). backl come, say. cipal
G ^-ifike'di [6'di] a^d-biama. I^ddi c'jii tg'di aki'-bi ega"' udd-biama I^ddi akd
by the [there] went, they say. His father his at the reached having he entered, they His father the
hxlge home, say. (sub.)
they say
ctl fbalia"-bajf-biamd Dadiha, wfeb^i"', d-biamd. Ag^f, d-biamd. A"'ha°,
too did not know him, they say. O father, it is I, said he, they I have said he, they Yes.
say. come, say.
ca°', ^dg^i, d-biamd. <rf3at't? (^ska" eb^dga" ega° {"'^a-mdji ag^i°', d-biamd.
e&ongh, yon have said he, they Ton died it might 1 thought as I was sad I sat, said ho, they
como, say. be s&y.
t6 ca°' ha, d-biamd. A°jifi'gadi, nisfha, (f^gima", d-biamd. Maja"'
^on have as enough . said he, they When I was small, my child, I did thus, said he, they Land
come say. say.
^afigd(^6ha udgaca°-hna"-ma°'. A°wa°'qpaniqti ag<f!l-hna°-ma°' ga°' a°'qti-
over a large tract I traveled regularly. I was very poor I came regularly so I was a
home
afl'ga", d-biamd. Hau ! mi°'-<fag^a°' te, nisiha. Wa'ii wi"' ahni°' te, d-biamd
great man, said ho, they Ho ! female you will marry, my .child. Woman one you shall have, said he, they
say. say.
J '^ Gd-biamd : Dadfha, wa'u gdtgdi qtda^6, d-biamd Wd^ixdjt ft, d-biamd
Hesaid as follows. O father, woman in that place I love her, said he, thoy Is she unmarried ! said, thoy say
they say : say.
ijiil'ge akd. A'''ha°, wd^ixdjl, d-biamd i<^ddi akd Ca"', dadiha, (fewaki^d-gft.
his son the Yes, she is unmar- said he, thoy his the Then, O father, send thorn,
(sub.). rie<l, say ' father (sub.).
Kl i^ddi akd 6'di ^ewaki^d-biamd. E'di aln'-biamd. Nikagahi ijin'ge akd
And his father the there sent them, they say. There they arrived. Chief his son the
(sub.) they say. (snb.)
15 ^ijafi'ge g^ft"' ga'''^ai, d-biamd. Gafl'ki wa'u i<(!ddi akd gd-biamd: A"'ha",
yonr to marry wishes, said they, they And woman her father the said as follows, Yea,
daughter her say. (sub.) they say:
nfaci"ga a"wa"'qpani ga°' dga" tat^ eb^ega°-mdjl ^a°'cti, d-biamd. Ga"'
man I am poor as so it shall be I did not think formerly, said he, they say. And
^'d^ ga°' ca"' hft, d-biamd. Ga°' 'i-biamd wa'ii ^iilke mi ^inke. Ga°
' piUea as enough said he, they And gavo to him " " ' '
nor say. thoy say
18 g^a°'-biamd. Wa'ii cH t'a"'-biamd, %{ t'a"'-biamd nujiiigd akd Gnfi'ki
ho married her. Woman too he had, thoy say, lodge he had, thev say bov the .\iiil
they say. (sub.).
niaci"ga djia^dta" wdnaxi*d-biama. Wtinaxi<|!d-bi al fkicl-itan'ga dkikiifaf te.
people A-om a rushed on them, they say. They rushed on them, when here and there they attacked
difiTercnt (place) they say ^ one another.
Kl 6'di t'e<^a-biamd mijinga I"'tca'' miri'gfa" akd. (Hfga" te dliigi uetc'
Ami there they killwl, they say boy jimt now iimtritMl n woman tho (nuh.). (Myth tho nuirh romiunn
21 ca"'jji afi-fsi^fia-ni/ijl hit)
thouifh I do nut rt>nt(-niber it . )
THE CHIEF'S SON, THE SNAKE-WOMAN, AND THUNDERS. 201
NOTES.
189, 5-6. caSge aka na"qa iug^an-ga. Sanssonci reads, cauge aka na»qahi cana-
kag^ ing^a"i-ga, place ye for me the saddle on the horse's backbone.
189, 11. weahide, pronounced we+ahide.
189, 13. wakaudi^6qtia°-bian)a, pronounced waka''+di^6qtia"-biama.
189, 15. tateska"b^ega", in full, tat« eska" eb^ega".
190, 5. uda"qti akaina, pronounced H+da"qti akama.
190, 10-12. The Snake- woman told him that she woald leave him if he ever
courted another woman.
190. 10. The young man had a lodge for himself, apart from that occupied by his
father and the rest of the family.
193, 2; 193, 5; 193, 17. uda"qti, pronounced u+da»qti.
194, 2. i"c'ageqtci akama, pronounced i"c'a+geqtci akama.
195. 11. hau ha+ ! This is retained in the text, as it was given by Cange-skS,; but
Frank La Fleche says that it is obsolete, huhu+! having taken its place..
197, 18; 198, 3. hegabajl, pronounced he+gabajl.
198, 14. hegact6wa"jl, pronounced he+gact€wa°jl.
198, 16. wa^aha uda^qti, pronounced wa^aha u+da"<qti, showing emphasis as well
as prolongation.
198, 17. sabgqti, pronounced sa<bgqti.
199, 4. b^ugaqti, pronounced b^u+gaqti.
199, 19. Sanssouci gave as the old man's reply, &, ca° ha. G^ta" p6'ji-ona'"i hS
wa'u-ma. tJcka" ega" ckaxe te wika°b^a ga° wi'i. Gaqta" pSji-ona^i hS wa'ti-ma (said
in condemnation), "The women are always doing just that way".
200, 5. F. La Flfeche agreed with the collector in doubting the correctness of " gfii
ti.'! He inserted "wi"," one, between niaci°ga and waqpani, omitting "gfi," and also
"6di", in line 6, the latter word being superfluous.
TRANSLATION.
The father was a chief. He said as follows: "My child, travel. Either hunt or
work. I am a chief. When 1 sat doing nothing I was not a chief. I worked ; 1 did
my best in walking, so I hunted. I am not a great man without cause. So 1 desire
for you. If you do so, you are a great man. If you sit doing nothing, you will not be
a chief." The boy said, " Come, father, I will go hunting. Saddle the horse for me."
And he went hunting. At length he found some elk. He stationed the horse with
his feet tied, and he went thither on foot. He went creeping up on the elk, crawling
on his hands and knees. He reached them. When very near he shot at them. And
he wounded one slightly. He chased it. As it went along with him after it, it took
him a great distance; and the horse, too, stood far off. And having been taken to a
very great distance, he was impatient from thirst, and was coming back running to
his horse. Thought he, "If I do not drink water, I shall surely die." When he was
very impatient from tliirst, behold, a spring was there. And he i)rayed to the Deity.
"Ho! Wakanda, it will do; I live. Wakanda, I tlumght heretofore that I would die.
You being the cause, you have made life for nic; so 1 will live, Wakanda." Well,
202 THE<|;EGlHALANGUAGE-MYTnS,8T01iIKS, AND LETTERS.
whiMi lie went wishiii}; to drink, a snake emerged from the water. It scared him oflf.
He tied. "Alas, Wakanda, 1 tlioU{,'ht heretofore tlnit I would live; but I stand about
to die!" lie went aj^ain to the wat r to drink. Tbe snake came in sight again. Again
he cried and tied. A!:<1 when he looked that way again, as there was nothing to be seen,
he went to drink the >vater. The snake came in sight again. Again he tied. And when
it was the fourth time, as he looked at the snake, behold, it was a Tery beautiful woman.
And the woman tilled a small drinking-vessel which she gave to him. " [ am very
impatient from thirst," said the youth. "Surely I shall not get enough! The water
is indeed a little!" thought he. At length the woman made him have the greatest
abundance. The youth drank just as much as he could diink. And when the youth
looked at the woman he loved her. "A very beautiful woman!" he thought. And
when this youth went homeward, the woman gave him a ring. "Wear that ring as you
go homeward. And when you will eat, you shall put it on a seat, and say, 'Come, let
us eat,'" said the woman. And the man went homeward, running back to the horse.
He reached the horse again. Sitting on it, he went homeward. He ran back to the
lodge. When he reached home, his father said, "Cook ye for him. He has come
ba«k very hungry." And they cooked for him. "Bring ye much food to me," said
tlie ^on. And they took much food to him. He pulled off the ring. Having pulled
it off, he placed it there "Come, we will eat," said he. Behold, the Snake- woman
sat right with him. And when she ate with him, she swallowed the food. When the
Snake-woman had swallowed it, behold, she disajipeared suddenly. And the youth put
on the ring again. And the youth said as follows: "O father, I wish to see the women
dance." And his fither said as follows: "Ho! my child wishes the women to dance.
They shall do so." And an old man went to tell them. He said as follows: "Ye
women, the chief's son says that you are to dance." And when he saw the women
dancing, he did not find the Snake-woman. He made them stop. " You shall stop
the dance," said the old man. And they stopped. He reached home at the lodge.
"Come, O father, let my mother cook. I am hungry," he said. And she cooked.
"This way! Bring ye it. Bring ye hither much of what is cooked," he said. And
when they caused it to be cooked, they took it to him. When it was taken to him,
he pulled off his ring, which he placed near him. Having said, "(3ome, we will eat,"
behold, the Snake-woman sat right with him. And she ate with him. Again they
went so far as to romp with eiich other, as she h.Td married the man. Again the Snake-
woman wa« missing. The man wore his ring again. Again he said, "O father, I wish to
see the women and the v^y small young women dance." And his father said as follows :
"4Io! my child wishes the women and the very small young women to dance. They
shall do so." And an old man went to tell them. He said as follows: "Ye women,
and ye verj' small young women also, he wishes to see you dance. He says, 'You
shall dance.'" And they danced. When the youth looked aiound, he did not find the
Snake- woman. When he did not find her, he said, "Come, O father, let the women
stop dancing." "Ye shall stop the dance," said the crier. And they stopped. He
reached home at the lodge. "Come, O father, let my mother cook. I am hungry,"
he said. And she cooked. "This way! Bring ye it. Bring ye hither much of what
is (iooked," he said. And when they caused it to be cooked, they took it to him. When
they had taken it to him, he pulled off his ring, saying, "Come, we will eat." Behold,
tlie Siuikewoman .sat right with him. And she ate with him. They romi)ed with each
THE CHIEF'S SON, TBE SNAKE- WOMAN, AND THUNDERS. 203
otbei' again. Again tlie Snake-woman was missing. And the man put tbe ring on
again. Again be said, "Come, O fatlier, let tlie women and the grown maidens dance."
"Ye grown maidens in motion, ye are to dance. The chief's son wishes to see you
dance," said the crier. And they danced. And he looked around for the woman. She
was not found. Thought he, "I have not found her!" He made them stop, and he
weut homeward. When he reached home, he commanded one to cook. "Come, O
father, let my mother cook. I am hungry," he said. And she cooked. "This way
bring ye it. Bring ye hither much of what is cooked," said he. And when they caused
it to be cooked, they took it to him. When they took it to him, he pulled oft" his ring,
and said, "Ho! we will eat for the last time in private." Behold, the Snake- woman
sat with him suddenly, and ate with him. They continued talking to each other.
When they talked, his father heard it. Said he, "With whom is be talking? See ye."
A girl went to see. And she said as follows: "O father, my elder brother sits with a
very beautiful woman." And it was manifest that the Snake-woman had married him.
The Snake-woman went nowhere.
At length the man (i. e., her husband) departed. He found a very beautiful wom.in,
to whom he said, "I will marry you. Tell your father and mother." And the woman
reached home to tell it. She said, "O father and mother, the chief's son has promised
to marry me." And her father said, " He made tun of you." And when her husband
desired another woman, the Snake-woman disappeared in a bad humor. And when she
disappeared, he said, "I wish to eat. Let my mother cook." And she cooked. "This
way ! Bring ye it. Bring ye hither much of what is cooked," he said. And when they
caused it to be cooked, they took it to him. When they took it to him, he pulled oft"
his ring, and said, " Come, we will eat." Behold, it was not so (i. e., she did not appear
as before). As it was not so, he did not eat. He was displeased because he did not find
his Snake- woman. "Take it. I am grieved. I do not desire food," he said. "Come,
O father, I will go hunting Put ye a saddle on the horse's back for me," said he. He
put on very good clothing. The horse loo was very good. The saddle too was very
good. He departed. As he went, behold, he found the trail of the Snake-woman.
She had gone back to the spring. He followed the trail of his wife. When he fol-
lowed the trail of his wife, behold, the trail went through and beyond the spring. He
went following the trail of his wife, following, following, following, till at length there
was a very unsightly lodge. Having thought, "She may have arrived at this place,"
he weut thither. When he arrived there, behold, a person, a very aged man, was there;
his clothing was very much torn in shreds. When this man arrived, he made the old
man put on his clothing. The old man was sacred. "Ho! grandchild, you think thafe
you pity me {or, are kind to me) in giving me clothing, yet I pity you. I will talk to you.
The woman whom you have beeu following went that way. She went across the great
wati-r. Ho! you shall put on this very bad clothing and go." Haviug said it, the old
mau gave it to him. He gave him the hat, too. He gave him a sword, too. He gave
him the bad, lame horse, too. And he said, "Come, you shall go. The woman reaehed
a village which is there." " Yes," said the young man. " When yon get across," said
the old man, "you shall talk to some persons who are there. If they do not obey your
words, you shall send them away." " Yes, graiulfather," he said, having thanked hhn.
And he dejiarted. When he reached the big water, the water was wide. The old
man having performed a sacred rite, as he sat with dosed eyes, sent him over the water
204 THE (fKGIII A LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
at a stride. When he oi)ened his eyes, behold, the young man reached the other side.
The lodge was there; and the smoke arose in a straight column. "This is the lodge
of which my grandfatlua- told heretofoi-e. This is it," said he. Having arrived there,
he entered. Behold, two old men sat there, and they were aged Thunder-men. The
rest had gone hunting. When he pushed down on his head the hat which the Old man
had given him, the ohl men did not detect him. And behold, the Thundeis were eat
ing men like us. Yet, when they sat without discovering him, the youth sat thinking,
"They behave very wrong! My grandfather meant these when he said that I should
talk to them " And when they filled a pipe, he ma<le himself visible, having pulled ofl
his hat. fie snatched the pipe from them. When the pipe wiis hot, he held it against
the other aged Thunder-man. "I am burnt!" said the old man. And when the young
man pushed on his hat, he was missing. "Why! A man brought himself hither
very easily heretofore. Why was he not destroyed?" said one. The other said as
follows: "When I said that I left him for yon, why was he not destroyed? Those who
are coming home will l)lame us. They will scold us because a man went away again
who ha<l come hither very easily." At length one came home carrying a man whom
he had killed. " Take ye that object," said he. Having taken it, they laid it by the side
of the lodge. "Well-a-day! You will surely blame us. A man went away again who
had brought himself hither very easily," they said. " Fie ! What were you about that
you let him go homeward and did not kill him? We have always gone a very great
distance. When he came hither with no trouble to yon, and you let him go homeward
instead of killing him, you did wrong. I hate you. Come, fill ye the pipe, simple-
tons ! " said he. And having filled the pipe, they gave it to him who had brought ba«k
the man. When the old man had taken a whiff from the pipe, the youth snatched it
from him, and pressed it against him. "I am burnt!" said he. "It was not I," said
one. The other said, " It was not I." The youth pulled off his hat. He sat suddenly
with them. "What thing did you say?" said he. "We said nothing," said they.
"You were speaking," said the youth. "Come, do ye as ye wish to do." They de-
nied it. "Friend, it is not so. We were not speaking," said they. When the three
looked at him, behold, the youth pushed on his hat very suddenly, and was missing.
"Why! younger brother, you blamed us formerly," they said, as they scolded him.
"Younger brother, why did yon let the man go homeward instead of killing him?
You blamed us heretofore. Those who are coming home will surely blame us," said
the first ones. At length one came home. He brought an infant home on his back.
" Take ye that," said he. They laid it by the wall. Said he, " I went very far, and I have
brought this home on my back." They said as follows: " Younger brother, a man came
hither very easily heretofore. We did not kill him, and he went homeward. Yonder
one blamed us, but he was just as unsuccessful. We left it to him to kill the man, so
we did not kill him." He said as follows: "Why! I suffered very much formerly in
going a great distance. When one came hither very easily, and you let him go home-
ward instead of killing him, you did wrong. If I see him, I will kill him at all
events." When they were scolding eiich other, the youth pulled off his hat, and sat
suddenly just like them. "What did you say?" said he. "We <lid not speak," they
said. "Friend, we said nothing." They denied it. The boy was feared. "You were
speaking. Speak ye what thing ye said." " Friend, we spoke not of anything whatso-
ever," said they. When lie put on his hat, behold, he disappeared suddenly. " Younger
THE CHIEF'S SON, THE SNAKE-WOMAN, AND THtJNDEKS. 205
brotJier, what were yon doing that you let him go homeward instead of killing him?
You blamed us heretofore. A man has been coming regularly heretofore, and we have
missed doing to him what we wished. We have not killed him. Now, it is very diffi-
cult for one of those who are coming home to love us. They will scold us," said they.
Again one came home. He carried a woman and a girl. " Ho ! younger brother, you will
hate us. A man came hither very easily heretofore, but we sent him back again instead
of killing him," they said. " Well-a-day ! " said he. " Why did you not kill him 1 We
have always gone very far when hunting. We usually suffer very much iu reaching
there. Why did you not kill him ? Ihatejou." "Yes, younger brother, it is so. Not-
withstanding we saw him, we were always so. He always went home again. You tell
the truth. He will come," said they. "If I see him I will kill him. Fill ye the pipe,"
said he who had just come home. And having filled the pipe, they gave it to him
who had brought back the slain woman and girl. When he drew a whiff from the
l)ipe, the youth snatched it from him and pressed it against him. "I am burnt! You
burn me," he said. "It was not we," they said. The youth having pulled off his hat,
sat with them suddenly. He was visible. They looked repeatedly at one another.
"O ye who do thus as he told of you, I will talk to you," said the youth. "Though I
will talk to you, if you do not obey the words, you shall surely depart. If you obey,
you shall not go. You make these men suffer. Why do you kill them?" "Wo will
eat them," said they. "And who are these that you eat? You do wrong. You must
stop killing these," said he. " Yes, friend," said they. "Have you seen them that have
horns," said he, meaning the buffalo. " Yes, there are a great many," they said. " Wa-
kauda made these for food for all people. When you eat these human beings, you do
wrong. Put a stop to it," said the youth. "Have you seen those too?" said he, mean-
ing the elk. "Yes," said they. "Eat such," said the youth. " Have you seen those
too?" said he, meaning the deer. "Yes, we have seen a great many," they said. "You
shall eat such animals. Let these human beings alone. You make them suffer without
just cause. If you will do as I command, I will talk to you." "Yes, friend, we will do
so," said they. "You will surely stop it ?" said he. "Yes, friend, we will stop it," said
they. "And you will surely eat these animals which I have commanded you to eat?"
said he. "Yes, friend, we will eat them," said they. "Ho! I will depart. Though I
will depart, I will pass here on my return home. Those of you who tell not the truth,
shall surely depart. Those of you who tell the truth, shall remain continually. Ye
who eat these animals when I return, shall surely be here continually. Ye who are not
80 when I return, shall surely depart," said the youth. And he departed.
He went following again the woman's trail as it went along. Having gone follow-
ing the trail as it went along, and went, and went, at length there was a populous village.
And the Snake-woman had arrived there. When the youth approached very near to
the lodges, he decorated himself {i. e., painted his face, stuck feathers in his hair, etc.).
Having performed a sacred rite, he made the clothing verj' good which the old man
had given him. He made the horse very black. And he wore the sword in his belt.
He went thither. The horse went along running and leaping very far. When the people
saw them, they became suddenly amazed. "A man has come, and his clothing is very
good. He also sits on a very good liorse," they saffl. As he had come seeking his
wife, the Snake-woman, he went round about among the lodges. He sat looking around
for his wife. At length when he found the Snake- woman, behold, she had taken a man
206 THB^EGIUALANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
for lipr husband. He who came to seek her hat«d her; he was jealous of lier. When
ho was Jealous, he took the sword the old man had given him, and brandished it. At
the fourth time he killed all in the village. He killed the Snake-woman too. The
youth went homeward. As he went homeward, he came again to those with whom he
hiul talked. Behold, they had not told the truth when they promised to stoi) it.
"You are indeed disobedient! Though 1 said that you were to stop it, you have not
obeyed. You shall surely depart. If yon remained here, I am afraid that you would
treat the human race very wantonly; so you shall depart on high. When you who
kill men go on high, whenever the day is very warm, you shall make the men cool
again," said he, referring to the rain. And he said, "Come, depart ye." And he
sent them on high. And he went homeward. He reached the big water. "Ho! ven-
erable man, I am going back to you," said he. When the old man sat with closed
eyes, he sent the youth across the water at one stride. He got across, when the old
man opened his eyes. He came again to the old man. "Ho! grandfather, I have
come back. 1 talked to the persons to whom you said that I was to talk; but they
did not obey my words, therefore I sent them on high," said he. "Ho! It will do,"
said the old man. "It was right for you to send them away." "And this one whom
I went following after, I reached when she hatl taken another husband; therefore I
killed all in the village. I did the deed just as you commanded me to do it," said he.
"Yes, it will do. As 1 desired you to do the deed, so I gave it to .vou," said the old
man, referring to the sword. "Come, grandfather, I will go homeward. I wish to
see my father," said the youth. He went homeward. The horse was very lame; the
clothing was very bad; the hat was very bad; it was very much torn. And his father
regarded him as dead. "He died!" thought he. The youth reached home. When
he reachetl home at the village, the people did not know him. "A very poor person
has come," said they. He went to the lodge of the head-chief. Having returned to
his father's lodge, he entered. His father, too, did not recognize him. "O father,
it is I. I have come home," said he. "Yes, it is well. You have come home. As I
thought that you were dead, I sat sorrowful. As you have come home, it is well.
When I was young, ni\ child, I trailed regularly over large tracts of land. I always
came home very poor, having given away all that I had, so I am a great man. Ho!
You shall take a wife You shall have a woman," said he. He said as follows: "O
father, 1 love a woman in that place. Is she unmarried?" "Yes, she is unmarried,"
said his father. "Then, O father, send them thither." And his fiither sent them
thither. They ai rived there. "The chief's son wishes to marry your daughter," said
they. And tlie woman's father said as follows: "As 1 am poor, I did not think that it
would be so. But as he ])ities her, it is well." And he gave the woman to the man.
And he married her. The boy had a woman, and he had a lodge. And peojjle from a
different place rushed on them. When they rushed on them, they attacked each other
here and there (i. e., not in regular order). And the boy who hatl just married was
killed there. (Though there is much more of the myth, 1 do not remember it.)
TWO-FACES AND TDE TWIN BROTHERS.
207
TWO-FACES AND THE TWIN BROTHERS.
Told by jAffin-NATAjI.
Sgi<^e nfaci"ga wi"' wa'i'i jugig^e g^i°'-biama ^ig^e. Wa'u fmki
At length man one woman he with his sat they say tiwelt in a Woman the
lodge.
watdzug(|!a"'-biama. Djawaqti g^i"'-biama, ;aqti t'(^wa^il-bi ega"'. Egi^e
pregnant they say. Having a very they sat they say, deer ho killed them, having. At length
good time they say
nil ak4 i(uha-biama. ^gi^e likiza wia°'b^a b^e j[i'jl nikaci°ga ti cte- 3
man the feared unseen danger. Beware no one at I leave you I go if person come not-
(snb.) they say. home
ctewa"', da°'bajl-ga, 4-biam4. N4zugiiq(|!e g^m'-gh, 4-biamd. figi^e nii
withstand- look not at him, said ho, they With your back sit, said he, they At length man
ing, say, to him say.
aka a(J;a-biamA. Egi^e nfaci°ga wi°' a-i-biatna. " Wuhu'd! jug<fe (fingg'qti
^ ^^ At length person one was approaching. Really! "" ' ' '
the went they say.
with her none at all
(snb.)
ifi'g^i" (^fik^-ana, 4-biamd. Dada" ligine i°'ju-ona°'. XU^^® ubAha fja"
she is sitting for me ! said he, they What seeking I am invariably Door the side of she lay
say. them fortunate. by
biam4. Da°'ba-baj{-biamd wa'ii ak4. Egi<(;e nii amd 'dbae t6 agf-biamd.
they say. Did not see him they say woman the At length man the tiunting the was coming back,
(sub.). (sub.) they say.
Ag^-biamd i"c'4ge ahi akd. Nti aka aki-biamd. 'A"' a, d-biamd.
Went homeward, old man arrived the Man the reached home. How 7 said he, they
they say (snb.). (snb.) they say. was it say.
ecd te ^^ga" i°c'4ge wi"' tf dde ja°'ba-majl h6, 4-biamd. Wacka"'
you the thus old man one came but I did not look at . said she, they To try
said him say.
wigaq(^a°'. Tl-hna° tatd ^a"'ja da°'bajl ca°can'-ga, d-biamd. Ci a^-biamd
O my wife. Come regu- will though not seeing be always, said he, they Again went they say
larly surely him say.
nii amd 'dbae. Ci duba^-biamd. Egi(fe cl i°c'dge amd ahi-biamd. Cl
man the hnnting. Again four times, they aay. At length again old man the arrived, they say. Again
(snb.) . (snb.)
ati ha, winaii, d-biamd. Da"'ba-bajf-biamd. Ci ni'i amd agi-biamd 'dbae 12
Here
(ii-h^,
be sure,
Ibsve
oome
say.
(snb.)
^<<5
O first said he, they She did not look at him. Again man the was coming homo, hunting
daughter, say. they say. (sub.) thoy say
t6. Ci ag^-biama i°c'dge akd. 'A°' a, d-biamd. Ci i''c'dge akd atf hg,
the Again went homeward, old man the How t said he, they Again vld man the
(Ob.). they H»y (sub.).
d-biamd. Da'''baji ^i°h^, d-biamd nii aka.
■aid she, they Not to see him be sure, said, they say man the
say. (sub.).
akd ag^d-bi t6'di, wa'd akd ugd8'i°-biamd.
the went home- when, woman the peeped they say.
(sub.) ward, thoy say (sub.)
Weduba"' t6dlhi jp rc'age
The fourth arrived when old man
time at the
Da°bd-bi ega"' ^gi^e Indd- 15
She saw him
they say
when
behold
Face-
na"'ba 4 amdma. Wa'ii kg t'c i^d amd.
two
Hahd! gawc^'a" ata^'he-ona"',
Hal ha 1 doing that I always stand,
doinfT that
to them
it waa he who was Woman the dead had they aay.
moving, thoy say. gone
4-biam4 i°c*age akA. Wa*u nfxa ^a° mAb(^azd-bi ega"', cin'gajiil'ga na°
Bald, they sa^ old man the Woman stomacli the cut open, they aay having, infant
(snb.). (cv.ob.)
two
208 TriK (pKQlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
bida((!e akama; nujifiga akiwa. Ania kg hahi'''t'a° ub(ita°-bi ega"' naii'daja
born thpv won'. Ihev boy both. The odc the skin with the wrapped in, having by the wall
say: ' (ob.) hair on they say
ihd^a-bi ega"', flma kg a^i°' ag^d-biama. Ja°^"'qa ukfba dgih i((!c^<|5a-biamd.
laid it, thoy havine, the the ho took homeward, they Log a crack in ho sent headlong into, they
say other (ob.) say. , say.
3 Nii ^i° akf amd. EgiAe wa'ii kg t'^ 4kidg<fa-bit^ama, nixa kg mdb^ze
Man the reached homo. Behold woman the dead had gone again, they say, stomach the out open
they say. (ob.) (sceiiote) (Ig. ob.)
ke aniA. Giq^ga" waii"' ugideta" ga°' vm'de kg giqe amd. j^f te'^a
she lay, they Ho buri€xi his, robe h« wrapped and ground the he buried his, Lodge to the
say. so his in the.v say.
akf-biama m'l aka. Kf >[i'ji 4g\^e nan'da^a cin'gajiil'ga xag^ amA. Hd !
reached home, man tht^ He wheu behold by the wall infant was crying, they Alaa!
they say (sub.). reached say.
home
6 siji^qtcii^e, e amA. E'di a^-bi ega"' g^fza-biamA cin'gajifi'ga kg. l^lgiAe
my dear little said he, they There went, they having he took his, they infant the Behold
child, say. say say (ob.).
m'ljifiga akama. NujTflg/i-bi ega°' g^i°' wakan'dagi-biama. J/i"'fi" wakan'-
boy he was, they Boy, thoy say being to sit it was forward they say. To run it was for-
say.
dagx-biama. Ma"'(ffda" wakan'dagiqtia'"-biamA. Dadfha, man'dg jifi'ga
ward, thoy say. To pull the bow it was very forward they say. O father, bow.. smMl
9 ing4xa-gft. HfdejAce giAxa-biamA. Wajin'ga ga"' wakfde-hna°'-bianiA.
make for me. Blunt arrows ' ho made for him. Bird so he used to shoot at them, thoy
they say. say.
I*Adr aka 'Abae a^d ta-bi, gia"'ze-lina°'-biamA. j^anusja jeg^a" >[i nin'de
His bther the hunting go will, he taught him they say. Fresh meat cooketl on when done
(sub.) said, tho flre
jfl hnAte-hna° (faja"' te, A-biamA. Wdahide ckAde (/sAji-hnan'-gcl, a-bianiA.
when youeatitreg- you sleep will, said he, they Faraway to play go not always, said he they
ularly say. 8,iy.
12 I||!Adi ^i° ^d amA 'Abac, l^gife nujifiga wi"' a-f AtiAgdsa-bianiA. Wa'a"'
His father the went they say to hunt. At length boy one was suddenly, they say. Song
(mv. one) coming
gAxe a-f-biamA: —
making ho was coming,
they sav :—
Kag^, ^i i^di ^at'a"' ega"'
Younger you hie father yon have since
brother,
15 lL^ii^ u^ize hnAte <^ta"c^.
Soap rations you eat you who stand.
Wi i^di a"((!in'ge ga"'
I his father I have none as
Ha"b^i-si-»an'ga b^Ate A*i"hd,
" Turkey pease " I eat I who move,
Ig A-biamA. (/)iAdi i^d a, kagdha, A-biamA. A"'ha°, ji^^dha, i°dAdi idid ha.
said he, thoy Your father has 1 younger said he, they Yea, elder brother, my father has
say. gone brother, say. gone
I-ga. (tdkg wabAsna" kg hdgactgwa"'jl a°^te taf. I-ga ha, A-biamA.
Come. This (ob.) roasting piece the (ob.) many let us eat. Come said he, they
«ay.
Kagd, ^iAdi cd^ifikd, A-biamA. NAji! ji°<(!dha, iMAdi \^6 ha, A-biamA.
Younger your that one, said he, they For shame ! elder brother, my father has said bo thov
brother, bther «»y. g„„e ^^y'
TWO-FACES AND THE TWIN BROTHERS. 209
figi<fe 6g\h ai4^a-biam4 '\i t6. Ahf-bi ega°' ^anu>(a basna"' kg ^at^
At length right in ho went, they say lodge the Reached it, having freah meat stack on the ate
(Ob.). they say stlcka to roast (ob.)
jugig((;a-biamA CkAde jugig^e gcfi^'-biamA. Kag^, ^i4di cugf, e4-bianiA.
he with his they say. Played he with his ho sat they say. Younger your yonder said he, they
brother, father ho comes, say.
;g;u'e'qti AkiAgi^a-biamd. Wigp,"^!"', a-biama iji°'^e akA. Na! wabaena" 3
With a sud- he had gone they say. Ho is bewildered, said, they say his elder the Why! roasting-pieces
den rush again ' brother (sob.).
ahigi wfdaxe-hna''-ma°' (j;a°'cti, onasni" alia", a-bianul i<f;adi akil. Wf,
many I made for you heretofore, you have swal- ! said, they say his the I,
lowed them ' father (sub.).
dadiha, 6 ama. Gisf(fajf ama fe t6. Haii ! cl '4bae b^^ t4 minke.
O father, he said, they He forgot they say words the. Ho ! again hunting I go will I who.
say.
Gak(jga° wfdaxe h(^6 tk mifike, a-biama ii^Mi aka. Ci niijinga am4 6
' Like those I make for I go will I who, said, they say liia father the Again boy the
you (sub.). (sub.)
a-f-bianiA. ^iiidi i^d .1, 4-biama. A"'ha°, ji"(feeha, i"d4di i^6. l-gft lift, A-biama
was coming, Tour has 1 said he, they Tes, elder my father has Come . said, they say
they say. father gone say. brother, gone.
isafi'ga akA. Ci janu5[a (^at(i jugig<(!a-biamA nujinga ^ifikd isan'ga (finkd.
his younger the Again fresh moat ate he witli his they say boy the one his younger the one
brother (sub.). who brother who.
Kag^, ^iMi cugi, a-biamA. Ag^a-biamA ci. Weg(fa"*i°', A-biamA iji"'^e 9
Younger your yonder said he, they He went homeward again. He is bewilderetl, said, they say his elder
brother, father he comes, say. they say. brother
akd. Na! wa<|!Ate ht'gact6wa°'jl widaxe-lma''-ma°' ^a°'ctl. Hnasni°-hna''-ja'''
the Why ! food a great deal I made for you heretofore. You have done naught but
(sub.). swallow it
ha, A-biamii i(^adi akA. Wf, dadiha, (^ am4. Gisi^ajl amA. Cl (5ga°
said, they say his father the(8ab.). I, O father, he said, they say. Ho forgot thoysay. Again so
wi'daxe ta minke, A-biamA. Wabasna" lidgact6wa"'ji giAxa-biamA. Cl 12
1 do for yon will 1 who, said he, they Roasting-pieces a great many he made for him, they Again
say. say.
nujinga amA a-f-biamA. (/JiAdi i^4 a, A-biama. A°'ha°, ji°^^ha, iMAdi
Iroy the was coming. Your has gone ) said he, they say. Yes, elder brother, my father
(sub.) they say. father
\^4. I-ga ha, A-biamA isan'ga akA Ci ;anu5[a (|;ate jiigig(^A-biamA
has Come said, they say his younger the Again fresh meat ate he with his, they say
gone. ' brother (sub.).
nujinga (fifikd isan'ga (^ink^. Kage, ^iAdi cugf, A-biamA. Cl wdg<j!a"*i"', 15
boy theonewho hisyoungcr theonewho. Younger your yonderhe said he, they Again he is bewildered,
brother brother, father comes, say.
A-biamA iii"'(f:e akA. ;3u'6'qti akiAg(^a-biamA. Na! wa<^Ate h^gactgwa^'ji
«aid, they say his elder the With a sudden he had gone they say. Why! food a great deal
brother (sub.). rush back
widaxe-hna°-ma"' ^a"'cti. HnA8ni''-hna"-ja'" ha, A-biama i^Mi akA. Dadfha,
I made for yon formerly. You have done nanght but said, they say his father the O father.
swallow it (sub.).
wiji''(f!e ti-hna" ha, A-biamA nujinga akA. H^, sfji"qtci*d! Nisfha, fjha°' 18
my'.liUr comes . said, they say boy the Alas, my dear little My child, your
hroth.r regularly (sub.). child! mother
watezuffgte" 5[l'jl tndd-na°'ba ^iha°' tV'-^ai ha. MAij;ib(|;Azai (iga" waqpAiiiqti
pregnant with you when Kacctwo your killed her . He cut you open as very poor
mother
VOL VI 14
210 THE (pEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
u^fhi hit. (^i.ji'"<(!e tf >[1 uona°' te ha, 4-bianiA. Dadfha, wiji"'(f'e
yon were Your elder comes when you hold will said he, they O father. my i Ider
raised (you brother him say. broihor
grew lip)
iib^"', ece te hft, a-biamd. Hau, wt'duba"' te'di nujifiga amd a-i-ljianu'i.
I hold him, you say will . . said he, they Well, the fourth time wheu boy the was i(>miii<;.
say. (sub.) theys-ty-
(|)iMi i^i a, A-biama. A"'ha", ji"^^ha, {"dadi i^u. 1-gh hft, a-biama
Your has gone ! said he, they Yes, elder brother, my father has gone. Come . said, they siiy
father say.
isafi'ga akd. Ii^Mi ak4 ^eddhi nAsageqti 5{i5{iixe ja^'biamd. xijt'be
his younger the His father the buffalo neck dried very hard made himself he lay, they say. Door
brother (sub.). (sub.)
ma°tdta ja"'-biamA. Ji^c^t^ha, h^ angukine tc', ii-biamA. A"'ha", a-bianu'i.
inside he lay, they say. Elder brother, lice let us hunt for said he, they Yes, said he, they
each other, say. say.
6 Hd ufna-bi j^l'ji asku na°bd i(f!4beta°ta"'-biama. Dadiha, wiji°'^e ub(|!a"'
Lice he hunted for wheu scalp- hand he wrapped round they say. 0 father, my elder I hold '
him, they say lock and round it brother him
ha, A-biama. (f!iji°'te (ficta"'aji-gft, a-biamti ^Jaha" {itiatfa-biamd. Nujifiga
said he, they Your elder do not let him go. said he, they He arose suddenly they say. Boy
say. brother say.
g^d ga"'*aqtia°'. Egit^e cka°'ajl i^a"'-biaind. Nisiha, wi'eb^i" a*a! d-biania.
to go wished Tery At length motionless he became, they My chUd, itisl indeed! said he, they
home- much. . say. say.
ward
9 (tliji"'(^e amdga" utjsakikiji, A-biamd. (/Jiha"' tdzu<(;igfa"i \i'j\ Indd-na"'ba
Your older he likewise you are near rela- said he, they Your pregnant with you when Face-two
brother tions to each other, say. mother
amd t'diai dga" waqpdniqti akitfaha utj-ihi, d-biamd.
the killed her as very poor both you grew said he, they
(sub.) up, say.
Dadfha, kagd mdga", man'dg jin'ga wegdxai-gft, a-biamd. Wajin'ga
0 father, younger likewise, bow smaJil make ye for us, said he, they Bird
brother say.
12 a''wan'kide-hna'' tabacd, d-biama iji°'*e akd. Wajin'ga kfde ahf-hna"'-
we shoot at them regularly must, said, they say his elder the Bird to shoot they regularly
brother (sub.). at arrived
biamd. figi^e, (fisafi'ga mega", gdt6di nihail'ga tecfan'di, dgi^e 6'di hnd tai,
they say. Beware, your younger likewise, in that spring at the, beware there you go lest
brother place
d-biamd i<^ddi akd. Kagd, t^iddi nihan'ga utfed te^an'di afigd^e t6, d-biamd
said, they his the Younger your spring told of at the let us go, said, they lay
say ' father (sub.). brother, father
15 iji°'4e akd. Ndji! ji"Adha, i"dddi ^kji wdgaji, d-biamd. Egitjie dahi"' ke
his elder the For shame! elder my father not to go commanded said he, they Then hair th«
brother (sub.). brother, ns, say. ' (oh.)
i°'i*a-ga, d-biamd iji'''*e akd. Hin'dega"'! d-biamd isaft'ga akd. A((;d-biamd
hand back said, they say his elder the Let us see ! said, they say his younger the Went they say
to me, brother (sub.). , brother (sub.).
niliafl'ga tg'di akft^a. Egit^e nihan'ga t6 w6's'a kg ^dga"qtia°' akdma (sat^u).
spring to the both. Behold spring the snake the just this way they were, (rattling).
(ob.) (Ig. o'.i.) they say
18 Kagd, wandgAe lida" hdgajl wea'''^6, d-biamd iji'''«fce akd. Kagd, wan'ga-
Younger pet animal good not a little we have said, they his elder the Younger we having
brother, found them, say brother (sub.). brother,
^i° angdg();e te, d-biamd. Sindd g6 mdwasd^bi ega"' ubeta^-bi ega"' a*i"'
tbem let us go homeward, said he, they Tail the cut tliem oS, they having wrapped up, having tuey
• ■ ' took
say. (ob.) say they say
TWO-FACES AND THE TWIN BROTHERS. 211
ag^a-biamji. Akf-bi ega"' :^ij(^be dgaxe ugAcka-biam4. I*4di akc4 ?dqti
them homeward. Reached having door aronnd I hey tied (them), they His father the deer
inoy 8iiy. nomo, Iney Bay say. fsnb )
wi" 'i"' aki-biaral jjjebe tg'di :»aqti kf ihd(^6 jf! wasAiu ^ga" ami Piail
one cany- reached home, Door at tho deer reached he laid when a Blight ratUing thev sav Bad
ing It they say. home it » .t j
iK^gaji ckaxe. £'di weaga((;i° ma"<(;i"'i-ga, a-biamd. figicie we4garf;i" a<(ia- 3
not a littJe you do. There having for them walls ye, said he, they At length haviig for they
^ say- them went
biama. E'di ahf-biama. Em^e stndd g6 wiugibada"da'''-biama. Cl
theyeay. There they arrived. At length tail the they pushed each down on its own, Again
they say. (pl.ob.) they say,
i<^adi aka 'abae a<^a-bi te'di, Egi^^e :jiqlnde 6'di hne tai, a-biamA. Kagd,
his the to hunt went, they when. Beware gorge there vou go lest, said he, thev Younger
father (sub.) say ' gay. brother,
liqiiide (faadi u^A te(^an'di ang4(j',e U\i, ci-biam4 iji'"<^e aka. N4ji! ji^itdha, 6
gorge your told of to tho let us go, said, they say his elder tho For elder
father brother (sub.). shame! brother,
i"dsidi (j;aji wagaji, a-biama. Kg\^e dahi"' kg i"'i(^a-ga, a-biama iji'"^e aka.
my father not to commanded said he, they Thou hair the hand bacli to said, they say his elder the
go H8, say- me, brother (sub.).
Hin'dega"'! a-biama isan'ga aka. A(f4-biania ^fqinde kg'di aki(^a. Egidse
Let us see ! said, they 8a.y his younger the Went they say gorge to the both. Behold
brother (sub.).
wa'njingdqtci 6dedi akdma. Ma"^in'ka iiexe gAxe akama Kag(5, ^i5[a"' 9
a voiy old woman was sitting there, they Earthen kettle she was making. Younger your
say. they say. brother, grand-
mother
(|!d^inkd (|;inkt5, a-biama ;5ja''ha, angai^igi-angati hft, a-biama. Skewa"qti
this (sitting t.he one said he, they Grandmother, we lor you, we have como said he, they Many years
one) who, say. say.
ga"'mink^-hna°-ma"' ^a°'ja 6'be afi'giti, jucpaha, a"'^iq(^ude tMa°, a-biamd
I have over been sitting for some though who comes for grandchild, pull me out shall ! said, they
time mo, say
wa*ujinga aka. 'A"' i"^<^*i" awib^askAbe 5[i ca°'ca" ^wibfaskabe tai, 4-biam4 12
old woman the How yon carry I stick to you if without I stick to yoa will, said, they say
(sab.). me stopping
wa'ujinga aka. K^, ^5[a°' gi'iil-gft ha, a-biamd. (|!!iadi wdkidawdki(|!6 ga"'
old woman tho Come, your carry her said he, they Yoar causes us to watch as
(sub.). giandmother say. father (the lodge)
^i5ja°' juan'g^e afig(^i"' te, a-biama iji°'^e akd. Cdgg n^xe g6 d'uba
your we witli her we sit will, said, they say his elder the Those kettles the. some
grandmother brother (sub.).
gaqixa-gfl, d-biamd iji'^'le akd Gaqiqixd-bianui. Egi(^e gi*i° ag^d-biamd 15
break in, said, thev say his oloor the He broke in repeatedly, At length can-ying ho went home-
brother (sub.) they say. her ward, they say
%{ t6':|a. Kd, :>[a"ha, t\(^A-g^ ha, a-bi ega"', An'kaji ^^6, cpa^a"'. 'A°'
lodge to the. Come, grandmother, pass on said, having. Not so indeed, grandohUd. How
they say
wdb^askAbe 5{i ca°'ca" wAb<j;askAbe (^*6, a-biama ^i>[a"' cfbe <^i*f(fa-ga,
I stick when continnally I stick indeed, said she, they Tour bowels ttokle her,
say. grandmother
kagd, a-biama. Cibe (^i'f^a ctt^ctewa"' ca-'ca" g(fi°'-biamA. I°w(^ti" (^a" 18
vonnger said he, they Bowels tickled notwithstanding without she sat they say. Stone-hammer the
brother, say stopping
^iija"' slnd^hi ftifl-ga ha, 4-biama. Sinde-'qfu'a uti"'-bi ega"' ugaqpaf. i^t'^a.-
yonr tail-bone hit her on said he. they Hollow of back hither, having he made hor fall sud-
grandmother say. they say denly by hitting hor
212 TEE (^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
bianid. figi^e iijsddi ama aki-biamji cl. Dadfha, wis^a"' i"''i" aiigag<|',i,
they say. At length bis father the roochod h«ine, agani. 0 father, my grand- wo carried we have
(«nl>.) they say mother her come homo,
A-bianiti Wiihu'a! pfajlqti ckaxe. (|3i>ia"' i^a°'^6 ma"^i"'i-ga, ii-biama.
said they, they Really! very bad you did. Ymir to put lier walk ye, said he, they
aa,y. * ' •:i-iuidmuthor say.
3 Gl'i° a*ii-biamd. jjiqlnde pahan' gu <j;izaf t6'di ci gf'i" alif-biamd. K(i,
CarryiDg they went, they Gorge before look her at the again cjirry- thoy arrived, Come,
hex say. in^; they say.
>[a''h;i, t\^k-gh, d-bi ega"',. An'kajl t'iC, cpafa"' 'A°' wab<(;askabe Jil ca'''ca"
grand- pass on, said thoy, having. Not so inured, ^ruudchild. llow 1 stick if without
mother, they say stopping
wab^askdbe dA6, 4-biama wa'ujiiiga akA Egi^^e siiidc q(/;u'a uti"'-bi ega"'
I stick indeed, said, they say old woman the At length the lower part of hit, they having
(aub.). the back say
6 ugaqpa^ idie^a-biamA
ho made her fall suddenly by
hitting her, they say.*
Cl akf-biama. figiAe, dahd ma°'ciadi adaAage kg'di q^abd wi°' naji"'
Again they reached Behold, hill high lieadland nt the tree one stands
home, they say.
ama. Kgi^e S'di ont^ tai, d-biam4 icjiddi akd. Ki 'Abae a^-biama. Kagd,
they Beware there you go lest, said, they say his the And to hunt ho went, they say. Younger
say. father (sub.). brother,
9 q^abc' t^iAdi u(k4 te^an'di afigA(fe tai, a-bianiA iji'''*e akA Na! ^Ajl
tree your father told of to the let us go, said, thoy say his elder the Why ! not to
brother (sub.). go
wAgaji <(!a°'cti, A-biamA figi^e dahi"' k6 i"'i^A-gft, A-biaraA iji"'4e akA.
he com- formerly, said he, they Then hair the hand back to said, thoy say his elder tlio
manded us say. me, " brotlier (sub.).
In'dake! angA^e te, A-biamA (isan'ga akA). figi^e q^bd t6 wd^ugrfje
Let us see! let us two go, said, they say (his younger the). Behold tree the nest
. . nest
brother
12 te'di Ing^°' jin'ga JjidAda g(^i'"-biamA. Di'iba akAma. Kag(^ha, tft'akA
in the Thunder-bird small drilling holes sat thoy say. P'our they were, O younger this
in their shells they say. brother, (one col.)
wanAg*e djiiba weA^g, A-biamA. (/HiAdi wanAg^e in'ga^i" angAki feitt',
pot animal a few I have found said he, they Your father i»et animal we have for we reach shall
them, say. him home
A-biamA. Ane wAgi-raa"(|!in'-gA, A-biamA. Ub^f'age, ji°^dha. dUi ma"Ain'-g{\,
said ho, they Climbing go for them, said he, they I am unwilling, 0 elder Yon walk,
say. say. brother.
15 A-biamA isail'ga akA. K«j, wAdib^e tA mifike, A-biamA iji°'*e akA Ane
said, they say hi8.yonnger the Come, I go for them will I who, said, the vsav his elder the Cliinb
brother (sub.). ■ ' brother (sub.). iijg
a^-biamA. h'^a ahf-biamA pahAcia^ja. Kagd, wanAg^e (kd*ankA I'lda"
he went, they say. At it he arrived, thoy above. Younger petanimal these good
say brother,
hdgajl ^ankA, A-biamA. Ub^fqpa(f6 cu(^t'a<(;6 j[l wAqfA-gh ha, A-biamA
not a little the ones said he, thoy I make (them) I send to vou when kill thorn said he thiT
who, say. fall gaj '
18 GA-hnink6'ce, indAda" ijAje ahni"'. j^i-iirf!ia"'ba ijAje ab^i"' (A-biamA Ingte"'
That you who are, what name yon have. Lodgc-hghtene in name I have (said, they say Thunder-
bird
jin'ga aka). Hau! kage, ^y-u;(;ia^'ba eu^6. Ada"bA-ga ha, A-biamA. E'di
young the). Ho! younger x* ufia-ba goes to Look after him said he, they There
brother, yon
say.
TWO-FACES AND THE TWIN BROTHERS. 213
i4iqpa(|;6 5[i gaqcfi-biama. Ki gd-hninkg'ce, Inddda" ij4je ahni"' a, 4-biamd.
his uiiuli! full when h« killed him. they And that you who lire, whivt name yon have J said he, they
siiy. g»y.
(|)ig(kize-ma""*i" ijaje ab(|!i'", 4-biamd. Haul kagd, (/Jig(f',fze-ma'"^i" cu^d.
I' orkiillighluinj; walking narao I have, said he, they Hoi younger ^igfize-ma^i* goes to
say. brother, you.
Acla"bA-g'il ha, A biamd. E'di u(^iqpa(|;6 j[i gaqd-biamA. Ki gA-hnink6'ce, 3
I.,ouk after him . said he, they There he m.ide him when he killed hiui, they And that yon who are,
say. fall say.
indi'ida" ijtlje ahni°' a, a-biain4. (|;ia°'ba-tig(f!e ijdje abcjsi", A-biaraA. Hau!
what name you have ? said ho, they Sheet-lightuing-appe.irs- name I have, said he, they Ho!
say. suddenly aay.
kage, (pia'''ba-tig(|!e cuifd Ada°ba-ga ha, a-biam4. E'di ucfiqpaife 5[ll gaq^i-
youugor (f ia»ba-tig^ goes to Look after him . said he, thoy There he made him when he killed
brother, you. say. ' fall him
biama. Ki g4-hnink6'ce, indAda" ijAje ahni"' a, d-biamA. Zi-g^\h6 ijdje ab^i"', 6
they say. And that you who are, what name you have ? said he, thoy Yellow-here- name I h.av©,
say. in-a-line-again
ti-biamA. Hau ! kagd, Zf-g<^ih^ cu((;^. Ada°bA-ga ha, A-biamA E'di U(|!fqpa((!e
said he, they Ho! younger Zi-g^iho goes to Look after him said he, they There he made hiui
say. brother, you say. fall
>|i gaq<fci-biam4. tJti" 5(1 wag(|;a°(f;a-biamA. Ga"' q<^abti t6 ma^'ciajAqti hi
when he killed hiin, they He hit when he missed them, they aay. And tree the at a very gretit ar-
aay. at them height rived
amd, wdahidg'qti. Kagd, wacka"' egan'-ga hau! a-biamd. Ji^'Ae-hau! 9
they Bay, very far away. Younger do make an effort 0 ! said he, they Elder O !
brother, 'say. brother
a-biam4, xagd ictdb^i ga°' fnaji°'-biama, Wacka°'-egail'-ga hau! kagd,
said he, they crying tears so he stood when, they Do make an effort 0! younger
say, say. brother,
a-biamd. figi(^e isan'ga aka f>[i^a-biama. I°wdti° *a° ja"' t& fti"-bi 5[i,
■aid be, they At length his younger the aroused they say. Stone the wood the hit with it, whcu,
say. brother (sub.) hammer they say
i4) J <i J I "J'-j^^j^^-^^^^P^
Ja"' ^i-t& tc6'-cka-(^a fc', tc6'-cka-(f!a (fid, 12
Wood this the short of its owu ^ovs, ahoit of its own goes,
accord accord
a-biam;i Ga"'-ite-hna"' amA. Wacka°'-egan'-ga ha, kage', /i-biania (iji^'ifje
said he, they So it be- only they say. Do make an effort . younger said he. they (his elder
say. came brother, say brother
aka). Ci ega"-biania Ja°' (^t'tg tce'ckafa (ft', tc6'cka(fa (fe, a-biama Jfi,
the). Again it wa.i so, thev Wood this une short of its own goes, short of its own goes, said he, they when,
say. ' aceoMl accord say
t'gitte qtiube te ga"'-ite-hna"' amd. Wtiduba"' tedilii qtfabc' to egiga" am;i, \^
behoW tree the so it be- only they say. The fourth time it airived tree the wiw as before, they
came •** say.
(j>,c't6 (ita" naji°' te t'ta" g(f;itd amd. Kagd, ca"' ha, d-biamd. Ingtka"' jin'ga
this 80 long 8too<l the 8<i long stood again they Younger enough . said he, they Thunder- young
(sUl. ob.) as before say. brother, say. bird
\vd<f;iza-bi ega°' w^l" agifid-biamd. Wdtfi" akl-biamd. j^ima°'te iifsa-'wafa-bi
took them thev bavin" having they went homeward. Having they reached Within the place<l them, they
siiy them ' they say. them home, they say. lodge say
ega°' u((;ia"a"bd-biamd. Iqa g<|-i°'-bianid riujinga amd akf<fa. Ji"(ieha, i"dddi 18
having it flmhed repeatedlv in It. Laugh sat they say boy the both. Elder brother, my
they say. ing (pi. sub.) tathor
214 THE <|JBG1HA I.ANGUAaK— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
g^i y[\ qt/iwa^.^ liega ii(|siciqti /iha", A-biania. I<^Adi ^.ifikd kf am4 Jjij<^be
come wlicu to love them a liltle vi-ry diHimlt ! said his thoy Hi.sfntber the oue reached home, Door
huiue say. who they say.
*a" ^ikiiiha" J{i ^ia"'a"bA-biania. Piajiaji'qtci ckaxe. E'di wA^i" ma°(fi"'i-ga,
oeliftedup when flanhed repeat«<Uy. Not ba^l at all you have There Uaviag walk ye,
they say. done. them
l\ a-biauu'i. Wa(f;i" ahi-biama 5{i we^iig^e ci 6':ja i<fa"'wa(j;a-biHmd, wiugiji-
saidhOjthey Having tbt-yanived, they when nest ajrain in it they placed them, they they put in Cur
aay. Ihem nay say, them
biamji. Niijiilga aka aki-biam4. l^^gife, (j^isafi'ga mega", niuifiica" ;jan'ga
they nay. Itoy the reached home. Beware, your younger likewise, lake big
(sub.) they say. brother
ke^n'di fiqfe uji ke^an'di 6'di hnt^ tai, a-biama iifadi akA. I^adi amti
at the canes filled al the there yon jjo le.st, said, they say his father the His father tUo
(with) ' " (sub.). (mv. .sub.)
6 *abae a^a-biama. Kagv, ^i/idi niu<f;ica" <faji wagaji keia°' 6'di afiga^e taf,
hunting went they Bay. Youuy;er your lake not to go told us the, in the there let us go,
brother, father past
^-biama iji'''^e aka. Njt! ji°(^^ha, i"dAdi (jiiiji wagaji ^a^'ctl, si-biamd.
said, they say bis elder the Fie! elder brother, my father not to told us formerly, said he, they
brother (sub.). go say.
Effi^e dahi"' kg i^'ii^a-ga ha, a-biam;i iji^'ife akd. lu'dak^! aiigji^e te,
Tuen hair the hand baek to said, they say his elder the Let us see ! let us two go,
me ' brother (sub.).
9 il biamd isafi'ga akd. E'di ai^d-biama E'di ahl-bi 5[i'ji dgite ni kg dizd
■aid, they say his younger the ■ There they went, they There they arrived, when behold water the sand
brother (sub.). say. they say
kg b^a(J'aqti ja"' ke ama. Wag(^icka hi-duba dkicugaqti gdedi-mtlnia.
the very level was lying, they say. Reptile feet four standing very thick there were moving,
they say.
Wandg^e uda° tcabe wea'"(^g, kag^, A-biamd. Akf^a sin'de waka"'ta°-bi
Pet animal good very we have found younger said he, they Both tail tied them, thev say
them, orother, say.
12 ega"', baqtd-bi ega°', gdnaqti wa^i° ag^a-biamci. Wd^i" aki-biamd %i tg'ja.
having, made into packs, having, just that having they went homeward, Having they reached lodge at the.
they say many them they say, them home, they say
Wd^i° akf-bi ega"' nan'de ?ij(^be (|;ega° g6' ct6 bi^iiga ugaca" nia°(fi'"-biama
Having reached home, Imving wall door thus the even all traveling walked thev sav
thtm they say (of lodge) ■
i"'je-wa8nibe anid. Ga"' nujifiga ckdde ma"^i"'-bi >[i'ji sf t6 sin'de g6
lizards the (sub.). And boy playing walked, they say when foot the tail the
If, wdta-'bi J{i wana°'liuta"-hna°'-biama. l^kdi ?dqti wi"' 'i"' agf-biamd, :ji
trod on them, when they made them inva- they say. His father deer one carry- was coming hMlge
they say cry by treading riably ing' they say,
gi^ade agf-biama, J^ijtibe tg'di ugaqpa(j;6 jji'ji agaspd-bi ega"' wahuta"
when near he was coming. Door at the lie throw it down when prcsse<l down having crving out
h.s they say. on, they say
\h4 amd. Pfaji tcdbe. Agudfta" wdhni" cki (ii"te, 6'di wdt^i" ma°(fei"'i-ga,
in a were. Bad very. Whence you had you it may there having walk ve
line they say . them came back be" them
18 d-biamd. Wdtfi" a(|;d-biamd. Wdt^i" atfd-bi ega"' ca"'qti niiiiica" ugiji
•aid* he, they Having they went, they Having went, they having in spite of lake put them
s»y. them say. them say in their
ga"' 4^^a-biamd. Aki-biamd.
lo they sent suddenly, Thev readied lionie,
they tay. ' ihuy say.
TWO-PACES AND TIIR TWIN BROTHERS. 215
NOTES.
208, 2. janfi-qa, etc. ja^i"-na"pajl also said, Intcan'ga ubi^a-biama, the intcanga
(eitliei- ground mice or field-mice) brought him up.
209, 3. weg^ii"^ i". Sanssouci said that this meant, "He has forgotten everything."
The younger brother forgot the words that he wished to tell his father about his brother.
210, 1. (j;i,ii»^e ti nT, etc. The father said to the son, "If your brother comes again,
get him to lie down, and pretend to hunt for lice. Steal a hair out of his head, and he
cannot leave you." — Sanssonci.
210, 9. <fiji"(|!e amega" u^akikiji. This was addressed to the son who had been
brought up by the field-mice, and who is called "elder brother" by the other son. Yet
that other son is here termed " Your elder brother." Perhaps we should read, (/Jisau'ga,
your younger brother.
210, 15. pahi" kg i""i i^a-gS, Let the hair come back to me, the owner— jaf,i"na''-
pajl. Ju/'i i^a-git is from "gi'i i^6," to give an ohji-it imck to the owner by sending it
in this direction.
210, IG. hindega" implies consent to go with the elder brother. — Sanssouci.
211, 4. wiugibada"da". The tails were fastened again to their respective snakes,
211, 10, skewa' qti ga"-miuke-hna''-ma", etc. It is explained by the following, given
by ^a^i'i-na^pajl, Cka"'aji ag^i' ' jjJ juga kg a^wan'-dlndg'qti-ma"', jibe kg' ctl a"'badln'-
Motionle88 I sit when body the me very rigid I have (?) leg the too mc distttnded
dgqti ma"' : " When I sit motionless, my body becomes very rigid, my legs, too, are very
very I have (?)
much distended."
213, 6. zi-g^ihe. Lion said that the fourth Thunder-bird was called <|!ia°'ba-gl-hna"
(Sheet-lightning-is-always-coming-back), instead of Zi-g^ihe.
TRANSLATION.
Once there was a man who dwelt in a lodge with his woman. The woman was
pregnant. As he killed deer, they dwelt very happily. At length the husband feared
some unseen danger. "Beware, when I leave you, lest you look at any one who comes.
Sit with your back to him," he said. At length the man departed. At length a per-
son was aj^proaching. "Really ! she is sitting for me, her relation, without any one at
all with her! I am always fortunate in searching for things." The woman lay by the
side of the door, and did not look at him. At length the husband was coming home
from the hunt. The old man went homeward. The husband reached home. " How
was it!" said he. " It was thus as you said here. An old man came, but I did not look
at him," said she. "O my wife, be sure to do your best. Though he will surely come
regularly, never look at him," said he. The husband went hunting again. And it was
so lour times. At length the old man arrived. "I have come again, O first daughter
of the household," said he. She did not look at him. The husband was coming
home again from the hunt. The old man went homeward again. "How was it?" said
the husband. "The old man came again," said she. "Be sure not to look at him,"
said the husband. When the fourth time came, and the old man went homewanl, the
woman peeped. When she looked at him, behold, it was Two-faces that was moving
along. The woman lay dead. "Ha! ha! I always do that to them," said the old man.
Having slit the stomach of the woman with a knife, the infiints were twins; both
were boys. Having wrapped one in a skin with the hair on, he laid it by the side of
216 THE ^EGIllA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
the lodge, and he took the other homeward. He thrust it lieiidloiig into a crack in a
log. (See Note 1.) The husband reached home. Behohl, the woman was dead, and
she lay with her stomach cut open. He wrapped his wile in a robe, and buried her in
the ground. The husband reached his home at the lodge. When he reached home,
behold, a child was crying by the aide of the lodge. "Alas! my dear little child,"
.said he. Having goiie thither, he took his cliild. Behold, it was a boy. Being a boy,
he was quick to sit alone. He was very forward in learning to run and to pull the
bow. "O father, make me a small bow." The man made blnnt arrows for him. And
he n.sed to shoot at birds. The father used to teach him, when about to go hunt-
ing. "When the fresh meat is cooked on the (ire, and is done, you may eat it; and
then you may sleep. Never go far away to play," said he. The father went to hunt.
At length a boy was approaching suddenly. He was approaching, making a song.
" Younger brother, as you have a father, you are stnnding at home eating rations of
soup. I, as 1 have no father, am eating turkey-pease as I walk," he said in his song.
"Younger brother, ha« your father gone?" "Yes, elder brother, my father has gone.
Come, let us eat many of these roasting-pieces. Come," .said the younger. "That sit
ting one is your father, yonnger brother," said the elder. "For shame! elder brother,
my father has gone," said the younger. At length he went right into the lodge. Hav-
ing gone in, he ate with him the pieces stuck on sticks to roast. He sat playing with
his brother. "Younger brother, yonder comes your father," he said. He hat! gone
with a sudden rush. " He has forgotten everything," said the elder brother. "Why!
I prepared many roasting-pieces for you heretofore. You have swallowed them I " said
the father. "I, O father," said he, having forgotten the words which he wished to say.
"Ho! I will go hunting again. I will make pieces like those for you, and then I wUl
go," said his father. The boy was approaching again. "Has your father gone?" said
he. "Yes, elder brother, my father has gone. Come," said the younger brother.
And the boy .sat with his younger brother again, eating fresh meat. "Younger
brother, yonder comes your father," said he. He went homeward again. " He has
forgotten everything," said the elder brother. " Why ! I ])repared for you heretofore
a great quantity of food. You have done naught but swallow it," said his father. "I,
O father," said he, forgetting it. "I will do so for you again," said the father. He
prepared for him a great many roasting-pieces. The boy was approaching again, after
the father departe<l. "Has your father gone?" said he. "Yes, elder brother, my
father has gone. Come," said the younger brother. And the boy sat again with his
younger brother, eating fresh meat. "Younger brother, yonder ctnnes your father,"
he said. "Again has he forgotten everything," said the elder brother. He had gone
back again with a very sudden rush. "Why! I prepared for you heretofore a great
quantity of food. You have done naught but swallow it," said the father. "O father,
my elder brother comes regularly," said the boy. "Alas! my dear little child! My
child, when your mother was pregnant with you. Two-faces killed her. As you were
cut out of her, you grew up very poor. When your elder brother comes, you shall take
hold of him. You shall say, 'O father, 1 have hold of my elder brother,'" said he.
Well, when it was the fourth time, the boy was approaching. " Has your father gone?"
said he. "Yes, elder brother, my father h:is gone. Come," said the younger- brother.
The father had changed himself into a buflVilo neck that was dried very hard. He lay
inside the door. "Elder brother, let us hunt lice for each other," said the younger.
TWO-FACES Amy THE TWIN BROTHERS. 217
"Yes," said the elder. When he hunted lice, he wrapped his elder brother's scalp-
lock round and round his hand. "O father, 1 have hold of my elder brother," said
he. "Do not let your elder brother jjo," said the father. The father arose suddenly.
The boy wished very much to go homeward. At length he ceased struggling and
became motionless. "My child, it is I. You and your younger brother are near re-
lations to each other. When your mother was pregnant with you, Two-faces killed
her, aTid both of you grew up very poor," said lie. "O father and younger brother,
make a small bow for me. We must shoot at birds regularly," said the elder brother.
They used to go to slioot at birds. "Beware lest you and your younger brother go
thitlier to the spring in that unseen place," said the father. After he left, the elder
brother said, " Younger brother, let us go to the spring of which your father told."
" For shame ! elder brother, my father commanded us not to go," said the younger.
"Then hand the hair back to me," said the elder brother. "Let us see!" said the
younger. Both went to the spring. Behold, the snakes were shaking their rattles
just in this manner, at the spring. " Younger brother, we have found many pretty pets.
Younger brother, let us take them homeward," said the elder brother. Having cut
oil' the tails and wrapped them up, they took them homeward. When they reached
home, they tied the tajls around the door. The father reached home, bringing a deer.
When he laid down the deer at the door on reaching home, there was a slight rattling.
"Yon have done very wrong. Go and take the taUs back to the snakes," said he. At
length they went to take them back. On their arrival, they thrust ea«h tail on its
own snake. When the father went hunting again, he said, "Beware lest you go to
the deep ravine." "Younger brother, let us go to the gorge of which your father
told," said the elder brother. "For shame! elder brother, my father commanded us
not to go," said the younger brother. " Then hand the hair back to me," said the elder
brother. " Let us see !" said the younger brother. Both went to the gorge. Behold,
a very old woman was sitting there, making pottery. "Younger brother, this one
who is sitting is your grandmother. Grandmother, we have come for you," said he.
"Though I have been sitting thus for many years, grandchild, who can pull me out
of this to which I am sticking? If I stick to you when you carry nie, in that way
will I always stick to you," said the old woman. " Come, carry your grandmother.
As your father causes us to take care of the lodge, let us sit with your grandmother.
Break some of the kettles," said the elder brother. The younger brother broke in
many. At length he went homeward, carrying her to the lodge. " Come, grandmother,
get off," he said. "No, grandchild, I always stick in the way that I stick," she said.
"Tickle your grandmother in the ribs," said the elder brother. Notwithstanding he
tickled her in the ribs, she continued sitting. "Hit her on the hip bone with the
stone-hammer," said the elder brother. Having hit her on the lower ]iart of the back,
he made her fall off suddenly. At length the father reached home. "O father, we car
ried my grandmother, and brought her home," said the younger brother . " Really ! you
have done very wrong. Go, and put your grandmother down." They went, carrying
her. They took her again to the gorge whence they had brought her. "Come, grand-
mother, get off," said the younger brother. " No, grandchild, I always stick in the way
that I stick," said the old woman. At length, having hit her on the lower part of the
back, he made her fall off' suddenly. They reached home again. The father said' "A
tree stands on the headland oi' the high bUiffs. Beware lest you go thither." And he
218 THE <J)EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
weut hunting. " Younger brother, let us go to the tree of which your father told," said
the oilier brother. " Why ! elder brother, he commanded us not to go," said the younger.
" Thou hand the hair back to me," said the elder brother. " Let us see ! Let us go," said
the younger brother. Behold, young Thunder-birds sat hatching in the nest in the tree.
They were four. " Q younger brother, 1 liave found these few pet animals. We will take
the pet animals home to your father. Go and climb after them," said the elder brother.
"I iim unwilling, elder brother. Do you go," said the younger. "Come, I will go for
them," said the elder brother. He went climbing. He arrived there above. "Younger
brother, these pet i^inimals are very pretty. When I throw them down to you, kill them.
You who are that, what is your name?" said he. " xi"^'^"^'^ '^ '"J' name," said the
young Thunder-bird. "Ho! jounger brother, j^i-u^ia^ba goes to you. Look after
him," said he. When he tlirew him down, the younger brother stunned him. "You
who sire that, what is your nainef" said the elder brother. "(fig^ize-ma"^i" is my
name," said he. "Ho! younger brother, (fig^ize-mai'^i" goes to you. Look after him,"
said he. When he threw him down, the younger brother stunned him. "And you who
are that, what is your name?" said he. " (f ia''ba tig^e is my name," said he. "Ho!
younger brother, (f ia"ba-tig^e goes to yon. Look after him," said lie. When he threw
him down, the younger brother stunned him. "And you who are that, what is your
name?" said he. "Zi-g^ihe is my name," said he. "Ho! younger brother, Zi-g^ihe goes
to you. Look after him," said he. When he threw him down, the younger brother
knocked him senseless. • When he hit at them, he missed killing them. And the tree
shot up very high, very far away froni the ground. "O! younger brother, do make
an effort to rescue me," said the elder, calling from the distance in a loud voice. " O !
elder brother," said he, standing crying, with tears in his eyes. "O! younger brother,
do make an effort," said the elder. At length the younger brother came to himself.
When he struck the tree with the stone-hammer, he sang, "This tree shortens of its
own accord, shortens of its own accord." It became shorter. "Do make an effort,
younger brother," said the elder. It was so again. When he said " This tree shortens
of its own accord, shortens of its own accord," behold, the tree became so. When the
fourth time came, the tree was as before; it stood as tall as it had been before the
accident. " Younger brother, that will do," said he. Having taken the young Thunder-
birds, they carried them homeward. They reached home with them. Having placed
them inside the lodge, there were frequent flashes in there. Both boys sat laughing.
"Elder brother, when my father comes home, he cannot love them only a little," said
the younger. The father reached home. When he pulled up the door-flap, there were
frequent flashes. " You have done very wrong indeed. Carry them thither," said he.
When they arrived there with them, they placed them in the nest again. The boys
reached home. "Do you and your younger brother beware lest you go to the big lake
wliose shore is filled with canes," said the father. The father went hunting. "Younger
brother, let us go to the big lake to which your father commanded us not to go," said the
elder brother. "Fie! elder brother, my father commanded us not to go," said he. "Then
hand my hair back to me," said the elder brother. " Let us see! Let us go," said the
younger brother. They weut thither. When they arrived there, behold, the sandy beach
lay very level by the water. Four-footed reptiles were there, moving while standing very
thick*. " Younger brother, we Iiavc^ found very i)rerty pet animals," said the elder. Both
brothers having tied their tails, and ha\ ing made them into packs, they carried just that
THE BROTHERS, THE SISTER, AND THE RED BIRD. 219
many homeward. They got home to the lodge with them. The lizards walked about by
tlie door and aides of the lodge. And when the boys walked sis they played, and their feet
trod on the tails of the lizards, they made them cry out. The father came home bring-
ing a deer ; he was coming from a place near by. When he threw it down by the door,
and it pressed down on the door, they were crying out in a long line. " It is very bad.
From whatever place you have brought them, take them thither," said he. They went
with them. Having gone with them, in spite of their desire to keep them, they threw
them suddenly into the lake where they belonged. They reachetl home.
THE brothp:iis, the sister, and the red bird.
Told by Joseph La FLiscuK.
Ukikiji dubi'i-biann'i. EnAqtci ?fg*a-biam<4. Iha"' i^aii'ge cti wi°'.
Brethren four they say. Only they dwelt in a lodge, His his elder too one
they say. mother sister
^ingd-biamd. figi^e iji^'te ^Ab(|;i° amd 'dbae a^dbiamd. Isan'ga akd
they had none, they At length his elder three the hunting went, they say. His younger the
say- brother (sub.) brother (snb.)
^la^a gi^i"' (|;ink^ amd Egi<^e ja'"jinga si t6 fniec^a-biarad. Kl ja°'jifiga 3
at the was sitting they say. At length splinter foot the he hurt it they say. And splinter
lodge by means of
^ioniida-bi ega°' hi"'t'a" ubeta" nan'da^a ih(^(fca-biamd, ja°'jinga ini4^ai
polled out, they having fine hair he wrapped by the wall he laid it, they say, splinter hurt by
say np in means of
ke' iji'"(fce da°'be w^ga°(j!d-bi ega°'. l5gi(fe fbizd-bi ega"' nf agfa^d-
the his elder to see it wished them, they having. At length thirsty, they being water went for,
brother say say
biamd nujifiga akd. Ki ;f t6 kan'ggqtci akf-bi j[i cifi'gajin'ga wi°' 6
they flay boy the (sub.). And loilgo the very near to he reached when child one
home, they say
xag(^ amd ^f nia"'taia. Ag(^d-bi >[I ja"'jiflga inie^ai ke^a°' dg'iie
crying they say lodge inside. He went home- while splinter hui-t by the (in behold
ward, they say the past)
(J akdma cifi'gajin'ga akdma. Ca"' ci ubdta"-bi ega"' nan'da:}a ih(i^a-
that was it, child it was, Yet again wrapped up, having by the wall he laid it,
they say they say. they say
biamd Akf-bi >[i iji^'^e (jiankd uwagi(j;d-biamd. Gan'ki, Ji°(f!tiha, sf 9
they say. Reached home, when his e^der the ones who he told them they say. And, Elder foot
they say brother brother,
nia"'(^6 te^a"' ja^'jifiga a"^a°'nid^6 k6' b^fze ddega" cifi'gajin'ga k&', d-bianid.
hurt me which splinter which hurt me I took but a child it lies, said he, they
(past) say.
Hindd! kage, ^.izd-gd. A°da"'be tdbact', d-biamd. Ki diizd-bi \i igi^e
stop ! younger take it. We see it ninst, said they, Au<l lie took it, when behold
brother, they say. they say
mi"'jinga ke amd Kagii, cifi'gajin'ga ct6wa"' wa(|;ifi'gai <fa"'ctl; iida"qtia"' 12
a girl it lay they say. Younger child soever we had none formerly; very good
brother,
uhfa"((;6 taf, d-biamd. Kl, Ji'^eha, edd(la"a"'((!e taf cda", d-biamd isan'ga
kt us bring it up, said they, they And, Elder lirotlier, wlial sliall we regard her ? said, llicy say hia younger
say.
brother
220 THE (fEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
akd. Kl wi"' g4-bianiA : Cin'gajifi'ga afigi'^a taf, d-biam.i. Ki, Afi'kajl hd.
the Anil one aaid u fallows, Child our will, said he, they And, Kot so
(auh.). they say: say.
I^an'ge wa^in'gai. r;afi'gea"'^C taf, d-biama. A"'ha°, a-bi ega"', wan'gi^6qti
Sister we have none. I..et ushaviiherforasisUsr, said they, they Yes, said, having, all
say. they say
3 i^an'ge^a-biamci Gan'ki cin'gajifi'ga gaxd-bi ega"' nhl^& ga"^f'i-bi ega"'
had her for a they say. And obud made, they say being to rear her wished, they havinf;
sister say
a°'^eqtci a^i°'-biama. Ki wa'u na"' amd. figi^e diiba wan'gi^e 'abae
very carefully had her, they say. And woman jjritwn they say. At length four all hunting
a^i-biama. Wa'u ^inkc' e lina"' ^aji amd. Wa'ii ^iflkd ^aV'(f6qti-hna°'-
went, they say. Woman tlHw>newlio she only went not, the.y say. Woman the (ob.) always very kind to her
6 biama nu di'iba akd. Egi^e niaci"ga wi°' ^f t6'di ahf-bianid. Ga"'
they say roan four the (sub.). At length person one lodge at the arrived, they say. And
wa'ii ^ink«i jiig^e ag^a-biama. Jng^e ag^a-biamd 5(1 egiie i^fnu amd
woman the one who with her he went homeward, With her he went homeward, when behold her elder the
they say. they say brother (snb.)
wafi'gi^e akf-bianid Sgi^e i^an'ge ((linke ^mg6 te amd. Ugfna-bi >[I
all reached home, Behold his sister the had disappeared they say. Sought his when
they say. own, they say
9 fgi*a-bajf-biamd. Kl uctd amd ugfne a(fd-bi Jji, jingd akd ugfne
found not hisown, they say. And the rest the (sub.) to seek went, they when, small the to seek
his own say (sub.) hisown
aW-bi 3[i'jl ca°' fgiAa-bdjl aki-biamd. Ca°' na"' akd ugfne a^d-biamd
•rrived, when yet not finding his he reached home. And grown the (sub.) to seek went, they say
they say own they say. his own
wan'gi^e. Egi^e ;ima°'te t6 eddda" ugdjidgatia"' amd Eddda" dda",
all. Atlength in the lodge the what shone very red through it, they say. What can it bet
12 e^^ga" dga° ugds'i°-bi 5{l ig\&e wajin'ga akdma. Ga"' man'de ^izd-bi
thought he as he peeped, they when behold a bird it was, they say. And bow took, they
say say
ega"' kfda-biamd. Ki muona'-hna^'-bi ega"' ma°' h^gajlqti a^i°'-bi
having he shot at him, they And missed him regularly, they having arrow a very great he tuul,
say. say nnmwsr they say
^i^te ma°' waft'gi^6qti fkidd-biamd. Egi^ ma"' t6 mii^ingd-bi ega"'
it may be arrow all shot at with, they say. At length arrow the expended by shooting, having
they say
15 ma"' wi"dqtci waqiibe gdxai ^izd-bi ega"' fkidd-biamd. I'u-biamd ma"'
arrow one sacred thing made took it, they having he shot at with it. He wounded with, arrow
say they say. they say
kg waqiibe kg; f'u-biarad wajin'ga ta". Ga"' wajin'ga akd ma"' kg
the sacred the wounded with, bird the And bird the arrow the
(ob.) (ob.); they say (ob.). (sub.) (ob.)
u^iha ag^-biamd. Gan'ki ndjiuga akd, Wiji"'^e akd ma"' kg tdqiAg
■ticking went homeward. And boy the My elder the arrow the prizes his
to him they say. (sub.), brother (sub.) (ob.)
18 fnalii" ^a"'ja uqpd^ed(fg td minke dha", e^(iga"-bi ega"' urfsiihe a^d-biamd.
truly though I lose it will I who ! thought, they having following went, they say.
say him
Kl t'gi^e ta"'wafig(j!a" dhigiqti wi"' gdedfi^a" amd. Ga"' g'di ahf-biamd
Ami atlength village a groat many one there it wa«, they say. And there arrived, they say
nujifiga akd. E'di ahf-bi Jfi nfaci"ga amd fbaha°'-biamd Cenujin'ga diiba
boy the There he an-ived, when people the knew him, they saj'. Youiig man Cuiir
(sub.). they say (sab.)
21 ukfkiji bianid fa"'cti jifigd "(/•ifikt' ti alia". Wakfdepi lifai «fa"'cti e wi"'
brethren they said heretofore small tin- oni^ has I Good marksman told formerly that one
who come about them
TEK BKOTnUKS, THE SISTER, AND THE RED BIRD. 221
ti, ii-biaiiui. Ki nfkagahi (^inkd ui^a ahi-biama. Cdnujifi'ga duba ukfkijf-
has said thoy, And chief the (ob.) to tell they arrived, Yonnir man four brethren
come, they say. him they »ay.
biama (fa^'ctl jinga ^ink^ ti aha". Wakfdepi u((!ai ^"'ctt d wi"' tf, ii
they said formerly small the one has ! Crood marksman told formerly that one has said
who come about them cume, they
biamd. Ki nikagahi liju aka, Wi^an'de i''(fi"'(fi° gfi-ga ha, A-biama. Ga"' 3
they •ay. And chief prin. the My son-in-law having him be ye said he, they And
cipal (sub.), forme coming back say.
agiahi-bi ega"' jug<fe akf-biama nikagahi ^inke'di. Ga"', j^anddha, ^d(fifik(3
went for him, having with him they reached chief at the. And, Son-in-law, this one
they say home, they say
nii°'jinga ^itiki (^ag^a°' te ha. jj^ edAbe wi'i te ha, a-biamA. Ga"', hau,
girl the (ob.) you will marry . Lodge also I give will said he, thoy After a well,
to you say. ' while,
ja"'-biamA. Mi°'jinga ja"''a"ha-biamA nujitlga ak4. Kl niijinga aka 6
they lay down. Girl lay on they say boy the (sub.). And boy the (sub.)
they say.
wa'vi wawemaxA-biama. Wajin'ga eddda" ctdcte (^e ihe g^e cta°'bajT a,
woman questioned they say. Bird what soever this pass- going have you not ?
way ing homeward seen it
A-biama. A°'ha°, sidadi ha°'ega°tc6'qtci wajin'ga jide wi"' ihe ag^i, ma°'
said he, they Yes, yesterday early in the morning bird red one passing had come arrow
say. back,
u^s'i" a^ai h6, A-biama. Ga°', (jUiadi u^eona te ha. Wig^^"' ^a°'ja wagaca" 9
sticking it went . said she, they And, Your father you tell will . I marry you though traveling
to it say. him
b^dg ha. Ag^i ta minke ha. Ga"' ac^d-biama nujinga aka. I((;adi *ink(j
I go . I come will I who And went they say boy the Her father the (ob.)
back (sub.).
ui^-biama. DAdiha, wagAca" a^ai h6. Ag^i 'i((iai h6, a-biama. Ga"'
told him, they say. 0 fother, traveling he went . To come he prom- said she, they And
back ises say.
a^a-biama nujinga. figi^e ta'''wafig^a" hdgact6wa"'jl gdedi^a" ama. E'di 12
went they say boy. At length village a very great many there it was they say. There
ahi-biama. Niaci"ga diiba u<^sd ama ^a° wi"' ti ha, a-biama. Ki nikagalii
he arrived, they Person four whom they told about one has . said they, they And chief
say. come say.
aka na'a°'-biama. Nikagahi (fjdaka cti ijan'ge (jjinkd 'ii-biama ha. Ta"'wa°
the heard It, they say. Chief this one too his daugh- the one he gave to him, . Town
(gob.) ter who they say
na°'ba atandi ct6wa"' dga"-biama (f;a"'ja wa'u ^anka waa"'^a-hna" a^A- 15
two at what dis- soever it was so, they say though woman the ones he left them regu- ho went
tance who larly
biama ha. Ijan'ge ^ifikd ugine-hna°' a^a-biama ha. Neu^ica" ;angaqti
they say. . His younger the one seeking his regn- he went, they say Lake very large
sistor who larly
wi°' wajin'ga jide ni ma"taha aia^a-bitdama. Ta"'wa° wdduba f.a" gaqa
one bird red wator beneath he had gone, they say. Town the fourth the aside from
a4d-bi y(i 6'di ahi-biama nujinga ama. Ki dgi*e ijan'ge aka d(f!a"be ati- 18
he went, when there he arrived, they boy the And heboid his sister the in sight came
they say say (mv. sub.). (sub.)
biamd. j^inuha, ^4. i-a. h6, a-biama. Kl na"'pe-hna"'-biama niijinga ni
they say. O elder brother, this be said she, they And feared it always they say boy water
(way) coming say.
kg. fi'di ^ ama ^X ni aka aki^aha- biama. Egite ;ijdbe d te ama.
the There went they when water the separated they say. Behold door that it they
(ob.). say (sub.) was say.
222 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
waqpAni-ct6wa°'-bcijl ak4, wa'ii eg^n'ge e^a'''ba.
tney wore not poor at all the woman her hiiglumd too.
(sub),
Ga°' ijail'ge ^ink^ gi?a"'be 5[i gi^6qtia"'-biainA.
And his Bister the(ob.) saw his when be was very glad, they say.
Ki i^an'ge cti gf^6qtia°'-biam4. I^^ha" akd ctl gf^gqlia^'-biama. Ma° i'ui kg'
And his sister too was very glad they say. Uis sister's the t«o was very glad they any. Arrow
Ma"'ta ahf-bi j[i t%i*e
Indde they arrived, when behold
they say
Eddda" t'a"'qti akama.
W^hat they had plenty of, thoy say
husband (sab. )
(iipf ihe(i;a
SkiUfiiUy it had 1
i^an'ge aka ub<4t.ihd<^6 akama
bis sister tlie had bung it np, they say.
(sub.)
jfl iji'"^e ^aflkd wagfai^A-biama.
when hia elder the ones he remembered them, thoy
brother who say.
awdgisf^e hS, A-biamd. Kl nii
I remember them said ho, they say. And man
-bikeama.
naji"'i
hi' Stood
been I»i<l up,
they say.
Hau!
Ho!
6 fni
Yonrc
^ink(^
the (ob.>
figi^e
At length
ag^e
1 go
homeward
ul^a-biama
she told him, thoy
say
my 8i8t«r,
some
time
ka'-'b^a
I wish
wa'u
woman
he had
wounded
him with
jin'ga
little
ha.
akA.
the
(sub.).
nu
elder
brother
i^dlia" g^c 'f^e6 h6, A-biamd. Ga"' i?dha° akd mandd jin'ga ddba gidxa-
said she, they And his sister's the boat small four made for
say. husband (sab.) him
\ our wife's f!oin;z speaks
brother homeward of
biama, 'jing^qtci-hiia^'i J^aha"
thoy say,
eddda"
what
very small only
cka"'ona 3[i,
you desire when,
Wife's
brother,
, gdte aoni"' ^ag^6 te
that (ob.) you will take homeward
ha, d-biamd X*^*"
te
win
ha, d-biamd.
biamd,
tbey gay.
said ho, thoy
say.
mandd jin'f?^
boat small
12
^.an'di
at the
<ob.)
u'a'''ha-biamd
he put it in, they say
akf-biamd.
he reached home,
they say.
said he, they Wife's
say. brother,
Wat'a"' ga"' ka"'b^a dha", ec(i-de ga"' nf u^d'a"he
• Goods oTsncb I desire ! you when and water yon put it in
a kind say
Ma"' I'ui ke^a"' ctT agc^d^i" ag^d-
Arrow wounded the one too having his he went
with (in past time) homeward
Ag^d-biamd ki egi^e if hdci ^fi
He went homeward, when at length lodge laat village
they say
wi°' watcfcka wi"'
one creek one
ega'
having.
jiji^"'(^a" mandc kg
different kinds boat the (ob.)
Ga"' ag^jx-biamA.
And ho went homeward,
they say.
a^i-'-bi "-""'
had, they
say
Ga"' mandd kg
And boat the
(ob.)
mand^ kg. Mand(5 kg
boat the Boat the
(ob.). (ob.)
"' amd;
g'di
there
ii"
ha-bi
ni u'a"
water ho pat it in, they
say
when,
kdi"te iif
it lay, water
perhaps
eddda"
what
wat'a"'
goods
ugipiqtia"
very full of
mand^ kg ^afigdqti gaxd-biamd.
boat the (ob.) very large made it they say.
Woman
to the
he reached home,
they say.
they say
16 Ga"' ((!icta°'-bi 5il gafi'ki \n ^an'di ag(|!d-biamd. Wa'ii ^ifikg'di akf-biamd
And he finished, when and village to the he went homeward, ^" * .^ . ...
they say they say.
Ga"' gd-biamd: Wi^dha" mand<^ gdtgdi ab^i"'
And he said as follows. My sister's boat in that place T had it
they say : husband
d-biamd Ga°' agfahf-bi ega"' a^i°' akf-biamd.
said ho, they And arrived there for having having they reache<l home
say. it, they say it they say.
"' ugfpiqti a^i°'-biamd ii^fga"
very fblTof had it they say his wife's
father
18 a^i"'-biamd, wat'a'
had they say, goods
ag(^i. I°c'dge ^gia^(^ tai,
I have Old man let them go after
come. it for him,
Ga°' niga^ ^inkc' mandd
And his wife's the one boat
father who
akd. Ga"' ha"' y[l ja"'-
the And night when they
(sub.). lay down
biamd. Ja°'-bi >{I gd-biamd nd akd: Gasdni (^ic\'4 awdgiia"'be ka"b(f;t%a"
they say. They lay when said as follows, man the To-morrow yonr hus- I see them my I wish so
down, tbey say they say (sub.): band's brother own
aff^^ td miflke, d-biamd. Kl wa'u akd gd-biamd: Dadihd, ag*(j 'f<feai hg,
Igo will I who, said he, they And woman the said as follows, O father, going he speaks .
say. (sub.) they say; homeward of
I go will
burneward
THE BliOTHBliS, THE SISTER, AND THE KED BIRD. 223
4-biama Iji'-'cke wagi^a"'be 'f^ai dga" ag^d 'l(feai h6, A-biamA. Ga"', Nu
said she, tlioy His elder to seo thorn his he speaks as soing he speaks . said she, thev And. Man
, ., r- - soing he speaks . said she, they And, Man
say. brother own of homeward of say.
A^ixai 5(1 wluhe-ona"'i ha. U(^ulia-ga, 4-biama nfkagahi akA. Gra"' wa'u
they when they always foUow . Follow him, said, thev say chief the And woman
marry them " (sub.).
n'
akk jugfe ag(|54-biam4 nu ^i". Ki hebadi akf-ja"-bi 5[i nu eonAqtci ia'
the with him went homeward, man the 4nd on the way reaching a(»ain, when man alone ' lay
mo.) they say (mv. ob.). they lay down,
they say
biamd, wa'u ak4 cti eondqtci ja"'-biama. Ja°''a''ha-bAji-hna"'-biama.
they say, woman the too alone lay they say. Ho did not lie on "hev at all they say.
(snb.)
(The rest of the myth was obtained from Frank La Flfeche.)
Ki wa'i'i aka, EAta" eda", e(fcega"-biama ha. Egite iji"'(fce wagi'si
And woman the Why is it! thought they say . Behold his elder he was sav-
(^^'**-)i brother ing her
akAma ha. Ega"-lma"'-bi :^1. ta^'wangi^a" wdduba (|;an'di akf-bi 5[i, nfkagahi 6
for him, . So rem- they when village the fourth at the he arrived when, chief
they say larly say again, thoy say
ijan'ge ^inkd g(fa"'-biamA ha, na"'wa"zi-Aji amd ga", qt/i<f!6ctea"'-biama
hisdaugh- the one he married her, they . she was not jealous they as, he also loved her tliey sav
ter who say say
ga°. Wa'u uct^ akA na^'wa^zi-hna-'-biamti ha. Akf-bi -^X wa'ii uctd
as. Woman the rest they were all jealous they say . He reached when woman the rest
home, they say
(J'afika iji^'ie wagl'i-bianui ha, Ada" wafi'gi<|;e nii"'g(^a°-biama ha. Ceta"' ha. 9
those who his elder he gave them to his. There- all took wives they say . So far
brother they say fore
NOTES.
Another version of part of this myth, given by P. La Fl^che, is as follows : When
his brothers reached home he told them what had happened. But they ridiculed his
story as an impossibility. When he unwrapped the bundle, they exclaimed: "Brother,
you spoke the truth. It is indeed an infant. She will grow up and be our sister. She
can then keep the lodge for us." She was not long in reaching womanhood, although,
when found she was tiny, just the size of the splinter. When she was grown a red
bird came to see her. It was not a real bird, but a man who took the form of a bird.
One day, when the brothers were absent, the red bird carried her away. When the
brothers returned, lo! their sister was missing. So they started in search of her. In
the mean time, the red bird flew back to the lodge, his intention being to lead them to
the place whither he had taken the girl. When he reached the lodge, the younger
brother was there. As soon as he spied the bird, he tried to shoot him. But though
he emptied his quiver, he could not hit the bird. At last he made a sacred arrow,
which he shot at the bird, wounding him. But the bird flew off with the arrow stick-
ing to him. The young man followed the bird.
C^nujiti'ga dliba uikaci°ga bfiiga wan4'a°-biam^ li^ai t^. KI f6 nujiiiga ^i" 6'di
Toung man four people all heard their, they say the report And this boy the there
about them. moving one
hi 5[I ibaha°-biam4. GAbiamd, niaci"ga diiba fi^ai amd ^a"' wi°' ti amA ha, a-bianid.
ar- when they knew him. Said as follows, person four they of whom it is one has they . said tliey,
rived they say. they say, reported, they say come say they say.
All people had heard of the four young men by report. And when the boy reached
there, they knew him. They said as follows: "One of the four persons, who, as they
say are famous, has come hither, it is said."
224 TDE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
219, 10. cirigiijifigii ke. Here "ke" denotes the horizontal attitude of tlio infant.
220, 11. ngiijideqtia", from ugajide. Jide means "red;" u-, "in," and ga- implies
the eflcct of striking, I'alling, of the wind blowing or of light shining through a red
medium, as through colored water in the window of a drug store.
220, 13. lidgajiqti, pronounced he+gajiqti.
220, 21. u^ai fa"ctl: "They used to be famous (but they are not so now)"; but fifai
ama ^a"' refers to a class: "They who are famous, it is said." See last line of p. 223.
222, 11 . ji haci ^ii ^andi. In going to the lake, his last sto[)ping-place was the fourth
vrllage. On his return homeward, it was the first place which he reached. As he had
a wife at the lodge, and as the lodge had been given him, he could call it his home.
222, l(i. wi4aha" mando gatedi abfi" ag^i. This is an elliptical expression. It should
read, wi^aha" aka mand6 a"'ii k6 gAtfidi ab^i"' ag^i, I have brought back to that pla<5e
out of sight (that is, to the creek) the boats which my sister's husband gave to me.
222, 19. ka"bf6ga°, a contraction here of ka^'b^a and dga".
223, 3. hebadi aki-ja". llebadi shows that they ha*l gone but part of the way
home; and aki-ja", means "they lay down, having gone that far on their way home."
TRANSLATION.
There were four brothers who dwelt by themselves. They had neither mother nor
sister. One day three o^" them went hunting, and the youngest one remained at the
lodge. He chanced to hurt his foot with a splinter. Having pulled out the splinter,
he wrapped it up in some fine buffalo hair, and placed it at the side of the lodge. He
wished his elder brothers to see the splinter that had caused him pain. By and by
the boy went for water, as he was thirsty. And when he had come very near to the
lodge again, a child was crying inside the lodge. While he went homeward, behold, it
was the splinter which had hurt him; it had become a child. And having wrapped it
up again, he laid it at the side of the lodge. When his elder brothers reached home, he
told them. " Elder brothers, my foot was hurt, and I took the splinter which hurt
me; but it is an infant." Said they, "Stop! Younger brother, get it and show it to
us. We must see it." And when he got it, behold, it was a girl. " Younger brother,
heretofore we have had no children. Let us bring her up very well," said they. And
the younger brother said, " Elder brothers, what relation shall we consider her!" And
one said, "Let her be our child." And they said, "No. We have no sister. Let us
have her for a sister." Having said, " Yes," all had her for a sister. And as she was
an infant, and they wished to bring her up, they took very great care of her. And
she beoame a grown woman. At length all four went hunting. The woman alone did
not go. The four men were always very kind to the woman. At lengtli a man arrived
at the lodge. And he went homeward with the woman. When he went homeward
with her, behold, all of her elder brothers reached home. Behold, their sister had dis-
appeared. When they searched for her, they did not find her. And when the rest
went to hunt for her, the youngest brother had been to hunt for her, but he reached
home without finding her. Then all the grown ones went to search for her. (That is,
the youngest brother went first, alone; but he could not find her. After his return,
the three grown brothers went for the same purpose, leaving him at the lodge.) At
length something very red was shining through tlie lodge from the inside. When he
peeped in, after thinking, " What can it be?" behold, it was a bird. And seizing a bow
THE BROTHERS, THE SISTER, AND THE RED BIRD. 225
he shot at Lim. Aud he missed hiin every time, till he had shot at him with all the
arrows, though he had a great mauy of them. He shot away all the arrows but one,
which had beeu made sacred; and finally he shot with it. He wounded him with the
sacred arrow; with it he wounded the bird that stood. And the bird went home-
ward with the arrow sticking to him. And the youth went following him, having
thought, "Though my elder brothers i>rize the arrow very highly, I shall lose it." And
there was a very populous Village. And the youth arrived there. When he reached
there, the people recognized him. "The youngest of the four young men who are
said to be brothers, has come! One of those who were indeed famous marksmen
has come," said they. Aud they went to tell it to the chief. "The youngest of the
four young men who arc said to be brothers, has come! One of those who wei'e in-
deed famous marksmen has come," said they. And the head-chief said, "Bring ye
my daughter's husband to me." And having gone thither for him, they returned with
him to the chief. And the chief said, "My daughter's husband, you will marry this girl.
And I will also give you a lodge." Well, after a while, they lay down. The youth lay
with the girl. And the youth questioned her. "Have you not seen some kind of bird
passing here on its way home ? " said he. " Yes," said she ; " very early yesterday morn-
ing a red bird passed by on its return, and it went with an arrow sticking to it." And
he said, " You can tell your father that, though I have taken you as my wife, I go trav-
eling. I will come back." And the youth departed. She told it to her father. " O father,
he has gone traveling. He has promised to return," she said. And the youth went on.
And there was a very large village. He arrived there. "One of the four men who
are famous has come," they said. And the chief heard it. This chief, too, gave him
a daughter for a wife ; and so did the chiefs of two other villages. But he left his
wives, aud continued the search for his sister and the red bird. After leaving the
fourth village, he came to a great lake. The red bird had gone into the water of a very
large lake. The boy went thither. And behold, his sister came in sight (i. e., she
came up out of the water). " O elder brother, come this way," said she. But the youth
continued to fear the water. As he went thither, the water separated, leaving a pas-
sage between. And that served as an entrance. When they arrived inside, behold,
the woman and her husband were far from being poor. They had a great abundance of
possessions. And the youth was very glad to see his sister. And his sister too was very
glad. His sister's husband, too, was very glad. His sister had hung up the arrow with
which he bad wounded the red bird, who was her husband. It had beeu well placed iu
a horizontal position, in which it still remained. Aud when he lia<l been there a little
while, he remembered his elder brothers. Said he, "Well, my little sister, I wish to
go homeward. I remember your elder brothers." And the woman told her husband.
"Your wife's brother speaks of going homeward," said she. And his sister's husband
made him four small boats, each onevery small (i.e., about six inches in length). "Wife's
brother, you shall take those things homeward with you. Wife's brother, when you
desire anything, after you say, ' Such and such goods I wish ! ' put a boat into the water,"
said he. And the young man went homeward. Having had the small boats, he also
took homeward his arrow with which he had wounded the red bird. When he went
homeward, he reached at length his lodge in the last village. And he put one boat in
the water of a creek that was there. When he put the boat in the water, the boat was
very full of difterent kinds of goods; the boat was made very large. And when ho
Vol.. Vi 15
226 THE (pEGinA LANGUAGE-MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
finished, he went homeward to his lodge. He got home to the woman. And he said
as follows : " I have brought back from my sister's husband a boat which is in that
place. Ijet some one go after it for the venerable man, your father." And they went
after it, and reached home with it. And his wife's father had a boat; his wife's father
had it very full of goods. And when it was night, they lay down. When they lay down,
the man said as follows, "I will go homeward to-morrow, as I wish to see your hus-
band's brothers." And the woman said as follows, " O father, he speaks of going home-
ward. He speaks of seeing his elder brothers, hence he speaks of going homeward."
And the chief said, "They who take men for husbands always follow them. Follow
him." And the woman went homeward with the man. And when they lay down for
the night on the homeward way, the man lay alone ; the woman too lay alone. He never
lay with her.
( F. La Flfeche told the following conclusion :
The woman wondered why he did so; but he was reserving her for one of his
brothers. So he did with the daughters of the chiefs of the third and second villages.
But when he reached the first village, he kept the daughter of the chief as his wife,
as she was not jealous; and, besides, he loved her. The other women were jealous.
When he arrived at home, he gave the other women to his brothers ; and so all found
wives. The End.)
THE ADVENTURES OF HAXIGE.
d;AySr'-NA''PAjI'8 Version.
Hdxige isan'ga ^inkd endqtci 'iig^e jugig-^4-biamd. Iji"'^ akd 'abae
Haxige his younger the one only dwelt ho with his, they say. I^a elder the hantiog
brother who brotLer (sab.)
a^^-hna"'-biamd. jj^qti wakide-hna°'-biamd. figi^e iji"'^e akd ipiha-biamd.
went rega. they say. Deer he shot at n-^u. they say. At length his elder the feared they say.
larly them larly brother (aub.)
Ni-uwagi t6'*a nuxe k6 eddda" wanl:ja jin'ga uhA ct^ctgwa"' ca°'^i°d(j!a-ga,
Where they get at the ice the what animal small follows soever let it alone,
water it
d-biamd. Iji"'^e akd 'dbae a^A-hiamL Isan'ga akd ndxe ^izd-bi ega°' nf
said he, they His elder the bunting wont they say. His 3'oanger the kettle took, they having water
say. brother (sub.) brother (sub.) say
agfaid-biamd mixe kS'^a. Egi^e Nuona"' na"'ba atl-biamd. Niixe k6 uhd
went for they say ice attlie. At length Otter two have come, they Ice the follow-
s.iy. (ob.) ing
w^naxi^a-biamd isaQ'ga akd, ja°'-jinga digd^a a^d-biamd. E'di ahi-bi
attacked them they say his younger the stick can-ied on he went, they sa}'. There aiTived,
brother (sub.), his arm they say
ega°' uti°-hna°'-biamd. Gafi'ki ca°'ca" wd(J;i" a^d-biamd. Egi^e Wakan'-
having he hit regu. they say. And without having he went, they say. At length Wuter-mon.
them larly stopping them
dagi ina''can'de e^d t6 ^gihe ma°tdha n^i"' akf-biamd. X'j^be dnasd-biamd.
•ter den his the headlong into having they reached home Door they shut on him,
bim they say. (hey say.
THE ADVBi^TUEKS OF HAXIGE. 227
Iji-'cf^e (fei" '^qti wi"' (fixdbaji-qti 'i"' g^i ama. '!"' ag<ki-hi ega°' w6he
His elder tlio deer odo without clKisinj; canyiug came home. Cimy- laiiiB homo, hiivin!; door
brother (mv. one) at all they say. iuK they say
fan'di laqti uqp4(f!e (^6fd-h'ydmL Isafi'ga cd(kect6wa"'ji. Duaka! <kr/A-g&,
at the deer falling he Bont it suddenly, His yonnger stirred not at all. This way ! take it
they say. brother '
kage, a-bianiii. la-baji-biama. (fcaja"' 4ja"mi"', d-biama. j^ijcibe (iiAza-bi 3
younger said ho, they Ho spoke not, they say. You Sleep I suspect, said he, thjiy Door pulled open
brother, say. say. they say
ega"' ejri^e fmg6 te ama isaii'ga (fiiukd. B.6, wisa^'ji-qtcid;^! ga'''qti tat(^
having behold had disappeared, they his younger the one Alas, my dear 'little younger just so shall
say brother vho. brother!
eb(|!ega° f;a°'cti dga°qti Aha°, a-biama. Ni-uwagi t,6'?a gfda-be :ja'"(fei" a*a-
I thought heretofore just so ! said he, they Where they get to the to see (for) ninning he
say- water hun went
biama. Ni-iiwagi t& aid 3[i'ji, 4gi<ke isan'ga sigdd did te amL U<^ugihe i^ 6
they say. Where they get the he when, behold his yonnger tr.ail had gone, they Following his he
water reached brother say went
511 c^gi^e Nuona"' na^'ba atl-bi ega"' liti^-hna"' te amL tJti" licka" t6
when behold Otter two come, they having he hit them regularly they say. He bit deed the
say • them
fgidaha°'-bi ega"', He-i! d-biama. N(ixe t6 uta"'nadi ^icta"' te amd. Iii'''*e
knew his, they say having, Alas ! said he, they Kettle the in a place be- he hiul dropped it. His elder
Bay. (ob.) twoen they say. brother
aiiid u^ugilie a^a-bianid. Igi^a-bajf-bi >[i xagd-biamii. Hi'''sailga+ ! hi"'- 9
the following his went they say. Found bjs not, they when he cried, they say. My younger brother! my
(sub.) say
safiga+! lii°'sanga+ ! hi"'sanga-f ! wayd wigisi^e-da"' axdge d^i°h^ no-f! H(i!
younger my younger my younger (see note) I remember while I am crying as I Alas!
brother! brother! brother! thee, my own walk
uiisafi'ga, he ! misan'ga, wieb^i"' ct6 kdge-san'ga, ag^i tdi°te, d-biamd. Maja"'
my younger alas! my younger i^sl even friend younger I come would said he, they Litnd
brother, brother, (if) brother, home have say,
<^a" b(fuga 5(uwi"xe ugine a^d-biama. Xagd-bi 5[i watcicka :jaugdqti m ko 12
the all w.-xndcring seeking he wont, they say. He cried, they when creek very large water tho
around his say
gasusgqti ihaha gaxa-biamd, ictab|.i 6 ni gQ i amd. Nf >{a"'ha kg qdde
flowing very in long made they say, tears that stream the that they say. Stream border the gi-ass
rapidly lines (pi.) (ob.)
lida" ke amd. E'di ja"'-biamd. Ja"'-bi ega"' gail'ki Mi°'xa-jifi'ga na"'ba
good lay they say. There he lay, they say. Lay, they having and Gooso small too
say
ati-biama. Gfunga, a^d-biamd. lllgi^e d(|;a"be agc^i-biamd. Gd-biania: 15
came, they say. l>iving they went, they Atlength insight they came back, (One) s.aid as follows,
say. they say. they say:
Kagt^ha, Ildxige isafi'ga t'edjai te'di i"'ujawa hega-mdji, d-biamd. (fci e'a"'
Friend, Haxige his younger killed when pleasant for a little I not, said he, they You bow
brother mo say
oni" a , d-biamd. Kagcha, wi i"'iijawa-mdjl. Na"b^hiujin'ga a"d;a"'wa"q(^ega"
you 1 said he, Ihey Friend, 1 it was unplesisant Little finger fell to me as my share,
were say. ' forme. since
ata"'qti ;aii'be ctccte U(f;lwab^d te, ehd, d-biamd. Ki Hdxige sikd na'a"'- 18
when indeed I see him soever I tell him about will, I said, said he, they And Haxige the heard it
his say. (sub.)
biamd. Hdxige akd ja""abe gaxd-biama. Ni kg'di uqpafa.-bi ega"'
they say. Haxige the (sub.) leaf made they say. Water in tho fell, they say having
ugdha a<^d- biamd. Uta°'na t6 ja"''abe ugdha ac^d-biama. Edi'qti ahi-bi >[i
floating it went, they say. Spaco be- the loaf floating wont they say. Eight there ho ar- when
tween >"ed, they
say
228 THE (/JEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Mi'''xa-jifl'ga dahf k6 ufa,°-biam<i. Nikaci"ga na"'ba, ed(5ce ^i^i"c<5 ft, d-biama
Ihick nock Uie ho Ijulil them, they Pereou two, what arc you saying ! said, they say
say. as yon move
U&xigo akd. A"'ha", ji"^.(-ha, (5ga", A-biam;i Ji"(|!clia, iuhpi te, eh6 ci<|;i"lu'
Haxigo the Yes, older brother, so, said lie, they Elder brother, I tell the will, I have been s.ay-
(sub.). ' say. news ing
3 d4a, {i-bianiA. Ji''^dlia, n^vfii^'^iq^nq^gau-gii. U^fwib^A te, eM a^.i"he A^a,
iuiieed, said he, they Elder brothor, do loomn your hold on me. 1 tell you of will, I have b<»n indeed,
say. " your saying
4-biamA. Ji"^cha, maja"' gA^ulia ma"cl ma°'ciadi'qti ^a°^an'di ^isail'ga 6'di
said be, they Elder brother, laud in that direc- cliff very high by a succes- your younger there
say. tion sion of brother
a^i"' aki, a-biama. Mi"'xa-jiu'ga Ama <^inke ^ib(f;ab^azA-bi ega"' a°'<^a <^x'^a-
baving n^aehed said he, they Duck the other (ob.) pulled and tore to having threwaway sud-
hini home, say. pieces, tbey say denly
6 biama. Imaxa-biamA : 'A"' 5[i ^^a"bai ft, A-biam4. Mi°'^uma°'ci ciidemaha°
tbey say. He asked they say: How when they emerge f said be, tbey Noon fog
say.
iigat'i°ze mactS'qti 5[I :jehiiq^abe nadindingi^e ja'''-hna"i, A-biamA. A°'ba
blows thick very warm when tripe to stiffen their own they reguhirly, said he, they Day
(see note) by beat lie say.
t6 ^ga", A-biamA.
the so, said ho, they
say.
9 Gafi'ki qiAA gAxe a^A-biamA. lllgi^e :jebuq^abe nia"'a^a ja°'-biamA.
And eagle made he went, they say. At length tripe on the book lay they say.
E^Ata" wt^naxf^ agi-biamA. HAxige amA ca-f, A-biamA. WA^i'a. jQima°'te
Thence to attack them be was returning, Haxige the is com- was said, they He failed Within the
they say. (sub.) ing to say. with them. lodge
yon,
HkiAg^-bianiA. Ag^A-bianiA ci HAxige amA. Aki-bi ega"', EAta" Ama° 511
they had gone again. Went homeward, again Haxige the Reached home, having, How Ido if
they say. theysay (sub.). the,y say
12 t'ga"-ew^'a° etdda"! e(^^ga°-biainA. Hau, ci a^A-biamA a°'ba t^ga" ga"'.
so 1 do to them aptt thought he, they say. Well, again he went^ tbey say day the, like it so.
Ma'''ciahAqti ahi-bi si, ci ja°''abe gaxA-biamA. E:jAta" ja°''abe gAxe t6 ci
Very Car on high he arrived, when, again leaf made they say. Thence leaf made the again
theysay
w(5naxf(f;a agi-biamA. HAxige amA ca-i, A-biamA. Cl w(^naxi^a wA(f;i'a, ci
tu attack them be was returning, Haxige the is com- was said, they Again to attack them he failed, again
they aay. (sub.) ing to say.
yo".
15 ;ima"'te Akiag^a-biamA. Ci wA^i'a g^6 amA HAxige amA. Ci a°'ba t^ga°
witbin thp they had gone back, Again failed went tbey Haxige the Again day like the
lodge tbey say. bomcwaitl say (sub.).
amA. Gafi'ki wajin'ga-wa^fze nau'ka ^li-ma ^.a°' 6 wi°' gaxa-biamA. EjAta"
they And ohicken-hawk back the blue the that one he mode they say. Thence
say. ones (class)
wajin'ga-wa^ize nan'ka ^u-ma dga° gAxe ci wenaxi^a agf-biama. HAxige
chicken-hawk back the blue so made again te attack them he was returning, Haxige
ones they say.
18 amA ca-f, A-biama. Ci wc^naxftj-a wA^i'a. Ci :jima"'te AkiAgif^a-biamA. Ci
the is coming was said, they Again to attack thiui be failed. Again within the tbey bud gone back. Again
(Huli.) to you, say. lodge ' they say.
wa^i'a g^(j amA HAxige amA. ]*]gi^,e wt'diiba ja"' 6dihi >(I wO's'ft-nideka
failed went they Haxigo the At length thu fourth sleep rrn< lncl » Inn grass-snake
honiewiird say (sub.). there
THE ADVENTURES OF ITAXTGE. 229
gaxA-biam/i. Qade ku ma"'tih6'qti a(f;A-biam4. MaVi k8 (?da"be abf-bi ?[i
he ra.-wle, tliny say. Grass tlio pasains far under hu went, thoy say. Cliff the iu sight he arrived, whin
thoy say
dgi^e ^jebuqfabe nMindtfig^g ma"'a(f!a ja"'-biamA. Maii'de kg grfjiza-biamd.
behold triiie to stiffen their own on the hack they lay, they say. Bow the he took bis, they
by heat gay.
Ma°-ftaxe-jan'ka ;igf,d-bi ega"' gasnin'deqti fda"beqti f,erf:a-biamA, na°'ba 3
Arrow end forked fit iu, tliey having .slipped far when hit right iu the he sent it liinibly two
»ay middle they say,
t'tiwa(fji-biamA. A°+ ! fgat'a°'qti :jima"'te k\g^6 amd. Agdid-biamii Hdxige
itkme<l they say. Ah! grunting very within the they ha<l they Went honiewani, Haxige
t"®™ much lo<lge gone again say. they say
amd. Akf-biamd. Gf^gqiia^'-biamd. £ga"-ew(^'a°, d-biamd. Ha"'ega"tce
the He reached home. Very glad they say. So I have done said ho, they Morning
(sub.). they say. to them, say.
3[i 'dbae acfd-biamd Hdxige amd. Agf-bi -^X ^gi*e n{aci°ga ujan'ge kg 6
when bunting went they say Haxige the He was com- when behold person road the
(sub.). ing borne, (ob.)
they say
d^i^a ^6 te amd. Ci ha^'ega^tce 5[t ci 'dbae ai^d-biamd. Cl agf-bi tjI
cntting had gone, they Again morning when ag.tin hunting he went, they say. Again he was when
across say. coming homo,
thoy sa.v
igi^e nfaci°ga ujan'ge kS d^i^ja Ad te amd. Ci ha°'ega°tce 5[i ci 'dbae
behold person toad the cntting bad gone, they Again morning when again hunting
(ob.) across say.
a^d-biamd. Ci ag{-bi ^^i 6g\^e niaci^ga ujan'ge k6 dffija Ad te amd. Wd- 9
he went, they say. Again he waa when behold person road the cntting had gone, they The
coming home, (ob.) across say.
they say
dnba"' tedfhi 5[i bispe ja"'-biamd Hdxige akd. ilg\f,e i ^i° dga" gffadi"'
fourth arrived at wlien crouch- lay they say Haxige the Bt^hold, com- the so across
time the ing (sub.)- log one who
ja"'-biam4 Hdxige aka. (fntfqti 5[T naji°' Atiiii^a-biamti Huhu'd! i"c'Age
lay they say Haxige the He had come when stood ho started up sud- Keollyl old man
(snb.). straight to him denly, the^' say.
'a"' ma-ifii'" c^ga" dha", d-biamd, fkitd-bi ega"'. A'-'ha", dga"qti d((!a, d-biama. 12
what walks like it ! said he, they cheated him, haviug. Yes, just so indeed, said he, they
is the say, they say say.
matter
fi ceta°'qti ^and'a"ji dqta° fdfi°cd a, d-biamd. T6na'! i°c'dge, 'a"' i°t(j
That so very far yon have not bow pos- .you who 1 said he, they Why I old man, whatever
heard sible move sa.y. may be the
matter
ddda" ctgwa"' and'a°-mdji ma°b(^i°' affi^hc^, d-biamd Hdxige akd. A"']ia",
what soever I heard not I was walking said, they say Haxige the Yes,
(sub.).
Hdxige amd isan'ga t'dkiifai tS Wakan'dagi cidwasan'gi^abi'qti ^ankd na"'ba 1 5
Haxige the his younger killed for when Water-monster moat dearly beloved children the ones two
(sub.) brother him who
t'ewa(f,{if. Zdawaijsg pf dta°h(^, d-biamd. Huhn'd! i-c'dge, dga" i-ti^ and'a"
be killed them. I powwow I am about to go said he, they Keally ! old man, so it may I hear
over them thither, say. be
ctgwa^'-mdji d4i"li(i, d-biamd. Huhn'd! i"c'dge, wazd(f6 tg'di dgiddna" ga"'-
in the least I not I who said be, they Keally! old man, to powwow when togazoonbis always
move, say. over them
Aaqti-lina" (ii°te, d-biamd Hdxige akd. A'"ha°, dga", d-biamd Hdga akd. 18
very desirable it may be, said, they say Haxige tJie Yes, so, said, they say Buzzard the
(sob.). (ntb.).
230 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Abana" a"^ifi'g6qti-hna"-ma''' hS,, d-biamd. Ilubu'ii! i°c*dge, dwigiddna"
Togaxeonit 1 never bavo any one at all Haiillie, they Keallyl uld iiiau, I giizu on yoti, my
say. I'ehitiuu
t^i°te. Wi ctl 'dbae nia''b^i"', d-biam,4 Haxige ak;l. Hau! i"c'j'ige, f>[ig<^a-
may. I too hunting Iwalk, gaid, they say Haxige the Hd ! old luun, tj-y iUor
(sub.).
o gaska"'^-ga. Awigiddna" b*lcta° y(i oikj te ba, 4-biamd, A"'ha", ega" lia,
yourself. 1 gaze on yon, my 1 iiuiHli wheu you go will . s.'kid he, they Yes, so
own say,
d-biamd. A°'cpana''' te, d-biamd. Ca"', i''c'dge, licka" ddda° 'a"' ckdxe te
said he, they Yon gaze on me will, said he, they Yet, old man. deed what how you do it the
say. say.
b^iigaqti wind'a" te, d-biamd Hdxige akd, gactail'ka-bi ega°'. A^'cpana"'
every one I bear it will, said, they say Haxige the tempted him, they having. You gaze on
(Hub.), say me
6 tat^, d-biamd H^ga akd. Wa'a"' t6 gi'a"'-bi ega"' watcfgaxd-biamd :
shall said,they8ay Buzzard the Song the sung his, they having he daw'wl theysay:
surely, (sub.). say
#^j J J I j-^i^^j. I f J J J I j^nuv
H(^-ke td-ko, ]\6-ke b(5-ke td-ko. Ile-ke td - ko, bc-ke bu-ke td-ko,
d-biamd. Hau! i-c'dge, dga°qti-bna° (ji^te i''^i"'wa"ka"'pi fnabi", i°c'dge,
said he, they Ho ! old- man, always just so if it be it looks nice to me truly, old man,
say.
9 d-biamd. Gan'ki, I"c'dge, *a°'-hna° dja" t6 b()!Ugaqti wiglna'a" ka"'b<|;a,
said he, they And, Old man, how rogaliidy you do it the all I hear from yuu I winh,
say.
A-biamA Hdxige akd. ^6 p( 3[I nla<(j6 te, ehd, 4-biamd. Baxii diiba wMuba
saidftheysay Haxijfe the Thi» I when Iwillhealit, I aaid, saidhe.they Peak four the fourth
(Hub.), time arrive say.
gdk6 6'di pf >[i an'gi-hna°-atf, d-biamd. Wtidiiba (^Aa°be pi 5[i ana"'te
that there I when they come regularly said he, they The fourth m eight I when I dance
(Ig. one) arrive for me, say. arrive
12 andji" >[I an'gi-bna"-atf, d-biamd. Waii"' ug^aJ" gahd a-'ii" (j!(^-hna"i. (/)^
I stand when they always come said he, they Robe they put on it having they always This
forme, say. in it me go. (time)
pf :}[ljl, Ni ndkade naji"' te ha, ehd. Ma°'ze na°'ba ndjide ihtia^g sjl ui
I ar- if. Water hot please let it I say. Iron too red hot I i>lace when wounds
rive stand
tS Idistdsta 5jl, ni"':^a td, d-biamd. (|)db(^i"a'"-qtidga" watclgaxeki^d-biamd.
the I press against if, alive will said he, they About three times be made him dance thev say.
repeatedly be, say.
15 Cka°' ma°4i°' tS b^iiga Aipl ga^'c^a g^i°'-bi ega"'. W<^cluba"' tg'dfhi na"t(^
Manner walking the all to do wishing sat, they say having. The fourth time at it arrived dnncinir
well *
na"cta°'-biamd. Hau! ca"' h^ A^'cpana"' ifih^aJ''qti (jja^mi"', d-biamd
he stopped, they say. Hoi enough . You gaze on me you have had I suspect, said, they say
your fill
Hdga akd. A"'ha», i"c'dge, ca"' ha, d-biamd. 'A"'-mac6' ct6wa"' Hdxige
Buzzard the Yes, old man, enough . said ho, they What sort of person are you Haxiee
(»ub.). say. *
18 bndjifigaf a, d-bi ega"' gaqfxa-biamd, t't-rfja-biamd. Ca"' wdcialia b(fei'igaqtl
yon tbinlt little I said, they having he hit and broke in ho killed him, they And clothing all
of him say (the skull), they say, say.
^izd-bi ega"' d^aha-biamd. ^6xe cti digd^a ma"(fei"'-biamd. tJAka" Ijfigita-
Uwk, they having he pnt it on, they nay. (ionrd too caiTving«n be walked they say. Beed be tncd
•ay the aiTu
THE ADVENTURES Olf HAXIGE. 231
gaska"'^a-biamd. B(fclpi tcdbe dha", e(|;^ga''-biam4. A<(!d-bi ega°' baxii wd-
for himBcIf they say. I do it very I thought ha they say. Went, they having peat the
well gay
duba kg 6'di ahi-biamd. Watci'gaxd-biamd. H^-ke td-ko, h^-ke hd-ke
foorth there he arrived, they He danced they say.
say.
t4-ko. H^-ke td-ko, h^-ke he-ke tA-ko. Huhu'd! i"c'dge u^uka"pi inahi"'- 3
Keally I old man nice-looking truly
hna° ^dega° dbana'* dnge inahi" ^^, 4-biamA. Huhii! i"c'%e, waz^<f^6 ^i"
always but to gaze on had none trnly indeed, aaidhe.tliey Oho I old man, doctor the
nim say.
^^a"be tf, af 4<fa, A-biam4. Wagaq^a" hnailk^ce, kd, agfma'^^i^'i-ga,
in sight has he indeed, said they, they Servants ye who, come, walk ye for him,
come, says say.
d-biamd. Hau, agfacjsd-biamd. E'di ahl-bi ega"' wa;ii"' ^a" gfcjjib^d-biamd. 6
said he, they Well, they went for him, There arrived, having rohe the they spread out for
say. they say. they say. (ob.) him, they say.
Ugii"' g^i°'-bi ega°' galid a^i"' a(|;d-biamd wagdqc^a" amd. xy^be raa^'cid-
Sitting sat, they say having on it having went, they say servant the Boor away
In It him (sub.).
laha gld;ika°'i-ga, d-biamd. J^ij^be dgalia ((siciba-biamd. (|!Iiciba-bi 5[I ^gi^e
from make ye room for said they, they Door outer they pulled open. They pulled open, when behold
nim, say. they say. they say
ma°td';a :;ijdbeg<(;a" gaxd-bita°'amd isan'ga kg hd kg bijjuga Aixdba-bi ega°'. 9
nnderneath door-ilap had been made they his younger the skin the the flayed, tbey say having,
(standing) say brother (ob.) whole
jjijdbe ukfbaq^a na°td naji"'-biamd. H^-ke td-ko, h^-ke hd-ke td-ko. H^-ke
Door failing it dancing he stood, they say.
h^-ke td-ko, d-bianid. Na"cta°'-bi ega°' %i udd-biamd. Isan'ga hd kg u^°'-
said he, they Stopped, they say having lodge he entei'ed, they His brother akin the took
say. say. (ob.) hold of
biamd. j^ijdbeg<^a°' ^idza i(f;^(fcg ta°' amd. H^, wi8a'"ji°qtci((;^! d-biamd, jijf-bi 12
they say. Door-flap he pulled sua- as he they Alas, my dear littleyounger said he, they whispered,
open denly stood say. brother! say, they say
ega°'. Wagdq((!a° amd ub^8ni°-biamd. Huhu'd! kag^ha, i"c'dge ed^ga" d,
having. Servant the found him out, they say. Really I friend, old man what has f
(sub.) he said
jijf ukfa-biamd. Kag(^, i^c'dge-hna", Hd, wlsa°'ji"qtci(^g! 6 dga° ha, d-biamd.
whis- one talked with. Friend, old man only, Alas, my dear little younger said like It said he, they
pering they say. brother! say.
Nd! kagd, u^dde ^ifigd fnahi". J^c'dge wazd(^g skdwa°qti tf-hna° ^a"'ctl, 15
Psha! friend, cause for there is truly. Old man doctor for .a very long has come heretofore,
complaint none time regularly
d-biamd. Hau! d-biamd. (td 5[i ca"' te, ehi d^a, d-biarad. Hau! wagdq(|;a°
said they, they Ho! said he, they This when enough will, I said indeed, said he, they Ho! servant
say. say. say.
hnankdce, ndxe ^angdqti na"'ba ni ujf a*ij" gfi-gd, d-biamd. Agfahf-bi
ye who are, kettle very large two water flU bring it back, said he, they Reached there
say. for it, they say
ega"' 'i"' akf -biamd. Ugdcka-bi ega"' ndkadgqti dede tg'di dbixgqti 18
having carry- they reached Fastened the having very hot Are on the boiling hard
ing it home, they say. kettles on, they say
naji°'-biamd. Mdhi" na"'ba (fipd-iqti ihd(fai-ga. Ma"'ze ndjide ^dkg 'li tg
they stood, they say. Knife two made very lay ye down. Iron red hot this wound the
sharp (ob.)
fdistdsta y[i ni"'ia taitd, d-biamd. Hau! k6, i"'<^ika"'iga, d-biamd. £gi(^
Ipressagaiust when alive shall (pi.), said he, they Ho! come, gel out of my way, said he, they Beware
repeatedly say. say.
^32 THE (fEdIHA LA NGO AGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
dckaha ii^4,gas'i"'s'i" tai ha. Illgi^e ^ia^'^a ^e tai, d-biam<4. Baxii duba
close At hand yoii poon iu lest Beware leaving you };o IcHi, Hjiul lie, tliey Peak four
repi'ateflUy say.
^^"be atf-hna"-iTia''' Jjiha gu{^ica"'?a nia''((',i"'i-gil, b^i'iga, ;i-biania. J^i iiji
in Bight I e«ino regiibirly downward to the other walk ye all, Haid he, they llmisc-
aide of say. liold
3 ^flkd wan'gi(f6qti a^-biauiJi. I^4-bi ega°' (f.i'uda-biania. Ni te abixecjli
tht^nnefl all went, they Hay. Hn<(t gone^ eiuce they left him solitary. Water the hoilinf; hai-d
who they say they say.
naji"' amA. Haii ! sakfba ga^'qti ja"'i-ga. Ma^'ze n/ijideqti 'u t6 iKf-i'iwidaxa"
stood they Ho! Hide hy Just w> lie ye. Iron very red hot wound the 1 jiusli int^i yiui
say. side (oli.) with
3[i ^ni"':ja tat(i. Egi^e ^acka"' te lia. (p\4 gazfqti ja"'i-ga, jl-biamd. lllga"
when yon alive shall Beware you stir lest Side stretrhed lie ye, said he, they So
surely (ho). eery atilf say.
6 ja°'-bi ega"' ag(|!ari'ka"ha°' 'ii t6 ubaxa" rfsd^a-biama, Tcii+ ! Cka"'aji jan'-ga.
lain, they having on hoth aides wound the pnshe<l lie sent suddenly, (sound of the Still ' lie.
say into they say, hot irons.)
Ha"+! A-bi ega"', akf*a n/it'a-biara}i Mj'ilii" kg ^iza-bi ega"' lis'ii wAxa-
Ah! said, they having, hotli the heat killtMl, they Knife the took, they having strips he. made
siiy say. say " them
biamd. M}iwaqa"'-bi ega"' nf t6 Abixe naji"' t6 ujf naji°'-biama. Nin'de
they say. Cut them ap.irt, they having water the boiling stood the filling he stood, they say Cooked
say it
9 tQ' ctl gacfbe ite^e naji"'-biama.
the too out of piling it he stood, they say.
GAamA, Haii! i"c'Age wazd^g gata"'aji-hna" ^a"'cti[. xAci b<^gajT,
Those not Ho ! old man doctor not so long regularly heretofore. A great very,
seen, while ago
d-biamd. Wg's'a-nfdeka, eddcega" d amd ^a"'ctl. A"'ha°, ^gipe ha.
said they, they Grass-snake, what were you he was saying heretofore. Tea, I said it
say. saying
12 xy*^'^^ ubdlia" a^ni t6 ^ijdbeg^a" ute"'! tg'di, Hd, wisa"'ji"qtci<^o ! d dga"! ha,
Door side of went when doorllap took hold when, Alas, my dear little younger said like it
of in-other!
d-biamd Wg's'a-nldeka. Wg's'a-nfdeka, 6'di ((;ag^d te. Da°bd-ga, d-biamd.
said, they say Grass-snake. Grass-snake, there you go will. Look at him, said they,
homeward they say.'
Ndda" ictd da t6 jug^e gdxa-ga. tflib^ackaqtcf-ga dd ^a°, d-biamd.
Extra (J) eye nose the with it make. Flatten and make very oval head the said they
<»'»•> (oh.), they say.
15 Qdde ma"'tihd ga"' ma"(^i'"-biamd We's'S-nideka. E'di ahl-bi ega"' :^f t6
Grass passing under ao walked they say Grass-snake. There arrived, having lodge the
they 8.ay (oh.)
ukfba wi"' 6'di ugds'i"-biamd. I^a-biarad Hdxige akd. Gi-ga! gi-gh\ gf-o-a!
crack' one there he peeped, they say. Detected him, Haxige the Come! come! come'
they say (suh.)
d-biamd. Gfba"-bi ega"' 6'di agf-biaraa. "Wdnande5[ifA-ga, d-biamd
said he, they Called to him, having there he wa.s coming Make yourself full of food. said thev sav
say. they say hack, they say. , , u ,.» ouy
18 Hdxige akd. Gan'ki lis'u ^dta"qti nude ke uki(fatdqti ufga"hd-1)iamd.
Haiige the And strip just this fong throat the sticking in very ho put in for him thev
(snh.). („b.) tight Bay.
Hdxige 6 akddega" Jidciqti Wakan'dagi ndjiibewd^g, ecd cf te, iK^d
Haiigo that the one, hut very long Water.monster cooked them to yon say you will, to tell
■■»go pieces, ' ' arrived
marigf,in'-ga, d-biamd. WS's'a-nfdeka akd n<^ii <^A amd. Hdxujra! Hdxujra!
begone, said he, they Gra.ss-8nake the to tell went they Eaxigel Baxisel
say. (suh.) s.ay. *
THE ADVENTURES OF HAXIGE, 233
hvi <j!ai°'aii ^6 amL Hiihu'4! g4^i° edega" a, a-biam4. ^g\^e ^uti amd,
Toico not sciHliiig was going, Really I tbat one what says 1 Baid they, they At length he hart coino
far they say. ho say. directly to I hi^m,
they say,
q4de ma"'tih6qt.ci. H/ixu5[a! Hjixu5[a! 4-biain4. Huhu'a! Haxige ^6 ha,
grass passing altf>gethcr Haxige! Ha^iige! said he, they Keally I Haxige be says .
unrti-r it. say.
4-biaina. Waci"' hebe fu'a"he-t'a'" gi^v/Ai-gh, 4-biamd. Huhu'a! ga-'qti 3
uaid they, they F.lt meat piece put in the he take yo for him, said they, Really! Jnst so
say. month h:w they say.
tat^. Wacka"'i-ga, 4-biama. Idnaxfifa ag(|;a-biania. Kafi'ggqti g(^i-bi
shall Make ye an etfoi t, said they, Ihoy To attack they went homeward. Very close they came
<be). say. him they say. home, they
any
3[i H4xige ak/i >{u'e' ag^d-biamJi. Isaii'ga ta" (uglg^A^a, ag<fj'i-biama.
when Haxige the iVi.sbing wont homeward. His brother the carried his on be went homeward,
(sub.) they say. (sub.) bis arm they say.
Ag^4-bi te ga°' ii^naxft^a a^d-biamd. Ca"' eddda" wanf^a a"'aagi-ma b(fiiiga 6
He went when so to attack bim they went, they Yet what aniro.als the swift ones all
bomewanl, say.
they say
^ga° gaxd-bi ct6wa"' uqcfa-baji-biamd. Eddda" baski^e ! Wacka"' ega"'i-ga.
like they made, notwitb- they did not overtake What angry ! Make an effort do ye.
they say standing them, they say.
f)nl'a etdga^i, d-biamd. A(fi"' a<|!d-biamd. figic^e ma"d dahd raa"'ciadi'qfi
You fail are apt, said tbey, say Having they went, they At length cliff hill very high
they. him say.
f^ti" i<(;a"'(te tg'di qt^abd dkicugdqti nihan'ga mubaju iifcd^a Hdxige (amd) gi- 9
concave placed where tree standing very spring shot np suddenly and Haxige (the near
precipice thi<-k ' frequently ■ aab.)
jdde ahl-biamd. Wacka"' ega"'i-ga. (|!Id((!ulidqtci U(^dq^e-hna°'i, d-biamd.
it again ho arrived, they Make an effort do ye . Very nearly you have overtaken said they,
say. him, tbeysny.
figife Hdxige akd ma°'ze-ma° gaxd-biamd. Nl ^gih dkidg(fe amd, Tc'u+ !
At length Haxige the bullet he made, they say. TVater right ho had gone they (sound of
(snb.) into gay, bullet)!
I""6 tig^e >[i5{dxa-biamd nf ma"td?a. Ga°' waw(^nax£^a wd^i'a ag^d-bianui. 12
stone suddenly he made tbey say water beneath. And to attack they failed they went bom<'-
bimself ward, they say.
tJ(fa"i-biamd ^a'''ja i°''6 sagf 5{i5[dxa-bi ega°' Ai'd ag^d-biamd. K(^, ca"'-
They were taken though stone tight made himself, having failing they went home- Come, lot
hold of, they say they say ward, tbey say.
afigdxe taf. A^cjifai dtfa, d-biamd.
us stop. We have indeed, said they,
faile<l they say.
Ag(|;d-biamd. Ag^d-biamd \i, gail'ki Hdxige akd dci d(fa"be ag^i- 15
Tbey went homeward, They went homeward, when, after a Haxige the out in sight came
they say. they say while (!) (sub.) back
biamd. E(^a"be agt^f-bi ^[1 isaii'ga hd kg digigid^a ag(f,d-biamd. figit^e
they say. In sight he came when his brother skin the carrying nis on he wont homewanl. At lengtJi
back, they say (ob.) his arm they say.
^i te'^a akf-biamd. I"'angude tatd, kagd, d-biamd. I°''6 gd^a^ska diiba
lodge at bo reached honie. Wo enter a sweat- will younger said he, they Stone tbat size fcur
tlie they say. lodge surely, brother, say.
Haul 18
Ho!
agfa(|!d-biamd. ^Jatj-Zige ma"'ciadi'qti i""6 :)aiigd-hna° wi°' *izd-biamd.
be went for, tlieysay. Ucidland very lofty stone large only one he took, they say.
i"c'dge, awfdi-ati wazd^a^g tfjga", d-biamd Ci wi°' *izd-biamd. Hau!
old man, I have come for you powwow in order said be, they Again one ho took, tbey say. Ho!
yoa that. Bay.
234 THE <^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
i"c'%e, wazea°^^6 t4ga.°, awidl-atf, d-biamd. Cl waii" ug^a^'-biamd. Cl
old man, you powwow orer In order I haTe come for said he, the; Again robe he put in they say. Again
me that, you, eay.
wi"' ^izd-biamA y(i, Hau ! i°c'dge, nlkaci"ga hi^d^fsakif d tdga°, awidi-atf ha,
on* lie tooli, they say when. Hoi old man, person yon make him in order I have come
bathe that, for you
3 d-biamd. Wdduba"' t6d(hi, Hau! i"c'dge, nfkaci'ga wi"' b^iigaqti i(^M^-a.
said he, they The fourth time arrived Ho! old man, person one all over tobatbeby
say. at it, means of you
tdga" awfdi-atf ha, d-biamd. Hau! i"c'dge, iwihfb^a tdga" awidi-ati d(^a!
in order I have come fer said he, they Hoi old man, I bathe by in order I have come indeed!
that you say. meana of you that for you
Wacfge pfajl b^iigaqti gacibe i°(f(?a"hna tdga" awidi-atf dfa! A"'b dji<fa°-
Affection ImwI all out of you throw away in order I have come indeed ! Day about
(disease t) for me that for you
6 ^a°'qtidga" «^^a"be pi te d^a! Baxii diiba, i°c'dge, d^"be pf te d^a!
different ones insight I ar- may indeed! Peak four, old man, insight lar- may indeed!
rive rive
jiflgd judwagig^e. Wakan'da ;afi'ga ag^an'ka"ha" hniflkdce, wfb(faha°.
yonng I with them my own. Deity greot on each side you who are, I pray to yon.
A"'ba djiAa"^°'qti jingd judwagfg^e <?^a"be pi te aid! d-biamd. 'I"'
Day different ones yonng I with theai, my in sight I ar- may indeed ! said he, they Carry.
own live say. ing
9 akl-biamd. <jdde tS ujl-biamd. j^lci udne b^d te, d-biamd. A^i"'
he reached home. Fire .the he filled, they Tent-pole T seek it I go will, said he, they Having
they say. say. say. it
akl-biamd. I^'^g-basl ddxe te, d-biamd. Un(5^e 5[a°'ha kg'di ihd^a-biamd.
be reached home. Stone-pushers I make will, said he, they Fire-place border by the he laid them, they
they say. say. " say.
(Nl t6' cti agla^-biamd.) Hau! nl hninkdce, waqube wldaxe tdga°
(Water the too he went for, they say.) Ho I water you who are, sacred thing I make of in order
you that
12 awldi-atl hd, d-biamd. Nl t6' ctl itd^a-biamd ^ijdbe. I°"6 t6 cu^da^g
I have come for . said he, they Water the too he put it down, they door. Stone the I send to you
you say. say (ob.)
td mifike, kagd, d-biamd, isafi'ga ha q^ii'a ;ima°'te g^ifl'ki^d-bi ^inkd 4
will I who, younger said he, they his brother skin hollow in tlie lodge cansed to sit the one that
brother, say, who
wakd-bi ega"'. I"' '6 t6 ba^ixta" ^dfa-biamd. UAdwi°qti ga"' it(^^a-biamd.
meant, they having. Stone the he pushed sent suddenly, they Collectod alto- so he pLiced them, they
say straight say. gether say.
15 Ndjid6qtia°'-biamd Nl tS ^izd-bi ega°' ^ima°'te nl t6 i^d^a-biamd. GrdtS
very red-hot they say. Water the he took, having in the lodge water the he sent suddenly, That
they say they say.
nl t6 cu^d ha, d-biamd. Hau! cub(^d td minke, d-biamd Hdxige akd.
water the goes to . said he, they Ho! I go to yon will I who, said, they say Haxige the
you say. (snb.).
Tiraa'''te ahl-biamd. I°''6 ndjide g^i^'-biama. Hau! i"c'dge, lwihlb(^a
In the lodge he arrived, they Stone red-hot they sat, they say. Ho! old man, I bathe by
say. means of yon
18 tdga" awldi-atl, d-biamd. Maka°' dAi 'd-biamd. Nddaddze ^<^ga" amd.
in order I have come for said be, they Medicine lie dropped on. Fire sent out thus they say.
that you, say. they say. sparks
Isafi'ga ^inkd gdzd-bi ega°' nl dgig^dqta" hif-dkicfd-biamd. £giga° gi5[dxa-
His brother the one took bis, tiiey having water he poured on ho caused him to bathe, As before he made bis
who say his they say.
agdha, d-biaD
younger said he, t1
brotlwr, say.
biamd. Ca"' ha, kagdha, d-biamd. A°'ha", ii"^dha, ca°' hd, d-biamd
they say. Enough younger said he, they Tea, elder brother, enough . said, they say
bn
TflE ADVENTURES OF HAXIGE. 235
isan'ga akL Isan'ga *icta°' >[][ &4 ^\ ca"ca'" ma°ciAha ^ amd, Wandxi
hia brother the His brother finished when he when without on high ho they Bay, ghost
(sub.). went ato|)piug went
am4. (This was done four times.) Egiijje gd-biamd: Hnhu'4! k%e-sari'ga,
they say. At length he said as follows, Really I friend younger
they say: bri)ther,
u(^fhe cka°']ina. (/Jt^ga" agtfj^cfi" naji^'-biama, ugikie naji"'-biam4. Hau! k%e- 3
yiju Imve yon wish. Thus having his ho stood they say, talking to he stood they say. Hoi friend
your way his
san'ga, unfile tati^. U^lhe tat(^ t^°'ja, kage-safi'ga, akf(|;aha afigdAe tat^
younger yon have shall. You have shall though, friend younger apart we go shall
brother, your way your way t>rother,
d-biani4. Nfkaci''ga jfde ni-u(fnan'da ^^<^a"ska f a"'ja ^4. on^ t^ga" ag^i-bdji
■aid he, they Person red island this size though this you go will, so they not come
8»y- back
ca°ca"' tait(^, d-bianid. A^4-biamd Hdxige anid. lilgi^e Jdbe-wA'ujifi'ga 6
conUunally shall, said he, they Went they say Haxige the (snl^. At length Beaver old womau
say.
mand^ gdxe akdma. Hu+! d-biamd. Hdxu5[a b<fca°'qtcia°', d-biamd.
boat was making, they say. Hu + ! said she, they say. Haxige itsmellsvery said she, they
lunch uf,, say.
Wd'ujifl'ga u^dde ^mg6 dha°. Gd^.i° Hdxige isan'ga Wakan'dagi t'dki^af
Old woman rause for there is I That one Haxigo his brother Water-monster killed for
complaint none him
^ga° dgudf ct6 xagt^ 5[uwi"xe ma"<(;i''' te ifig^dt'e (^i"', d-biamd. Wd'ujifl'ga 9
as wherever crying wandering he walks as he kills himself the said he, they Old woman
about by crying one who, say.
mand^ ckdxaji'qtci dha", d-biamd Hdxige akd. A, ceta"'^qti ^and'a°ji
boat you do not make I said, tbey say Haxige the (sub.). Tes, so very far you have not
at all heard
((;d^i°c^ a, d-bfamd wd'ujifl'ga akd. Hdxige amd isan'ga t'dki^af di"te
you who t said, they say old woman the (sub.). Haxige the (sub.) his brother killed for it may
move him be
Wakan'dagi uju na"'ba t'^wa^a-bdda° t'<?^6 ^i'af ^ga° maja"' b^uga nf ujf 12
Wat^r-monster piinci. two he killed them and to kill failed tui land all water tilled
pal him
gdxe 'f^ai ^ga° mand^ha a^id&xe dta"hti, d-biamd. Gd-biamd: Wd'ujifl'ga,
to make spoke as a dug-out I stand making for myself, said she, tbey He said as follows, Old woman
it of it say. they say:
Hdxige amd w^(|;ig(fa" t'a"' ga"'^a-hna"'i. Mand(!ha gdxai edega" mand^-da
Haxige the mind to pos. desires invariably. A dug-out made but boat-head
(sub.) seas
t&'\a ja°' dkast itt^^ai >[i'ji, ma°^ifl'ka ujfi-de, ddde ndq^i"qti g^i"' dega"', 15
at the wood piled up places if, soil (earth) tilled when, tire bnming very sitting when, so
with brightly
wanl^a ugdha-md ^izaf-de, ga°' wd^ate g^i"' td akd, d-biamd. Ega° ^i'af
animal those that float betakes when, and eating them he will be sitting, said he, they say. So tbey fail
i[i'ct6 maja"' b^uga wg's'd t'a°' wdxe 'f*ai ti(fe6, d-biamd wd'ujifl'ga akd.
even if land all snakes abound making spoke of inaeed, said, they say old woman the
(sub.).
;3ehdmajfde u^a°'i (idega° na''b^ tS ctt ^ga" u^fci''-de wS's'ft-md wd^aqta 18
Red-breasted turtle pntonhia but hand the too so covered when thesn.ikes to bite
(shells) feet
a-ii >[i'jl lid cuga 5[i>[dxai %a° wana"'qiqfxe wd^i" ma''d;i°' td amd, wana°'te
ap- when skin tliicic made for so breaking in their having he will walk, stepping on
preaching himself (heads) them tnem
wd(^i° ma"^i''' td amd, d-biamd Hdxige akd. figa" *i'af ^i'ctS maja"' b^dga
having ho will walk, said, they say Haxige the So they fail even if Innd all
them (sub.).
236 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
ligdhanadaze gAxe *f^i ^46. x^^^^^^® ujjfa"^ mI gat'd te af ^46, d-biaind
darkneM makiDR spoke in(Wd. Gorge get himself if die trom will th«i.v iniliied, said, they
of into the fail aaid (io mj
my hearing)
wd'ujifi'ga ak.4. Wd'ujin'ga, gdams'i Haxige amd wd<^%^.a° t'a"' ga"'fa-hna"'i.
old woman the ' Old woman, that one Haxige the mind to pua- wishes conlin-
(suh.). (sub.) seas iially.
3 j,fqTiule wi"' ugAi"'-tle ja" ujfi-de dcjde dda"qt.i g^V" tii am<i, Wanf^a di'ida"
Gorge one sit in when wood liilod when (Ire very good he will sit. Animal what
witli
g^i"' akd^a iia^'si lif f-i° gat'd kd ^izai-de ga°' ^atd g^,i"' td am^, d-biania.
to the one sitting leaping reaches the dies from which takes when so eating he will sit, said he, they
one that falling say.
figa" *i'af 5ji'ct6 maja"' ^a" bfugaqti md cki'ibe g/ixe 'f^ai d*6. M4
So tlieyfoil if even laud the all snow deep making it speak of inofftd. Snow
6 iigaspe t'^ te al d*6, d-biamd. Gdamd, wd'ujin'ga, Hdxige ama w^(f;ig^a°
pressiuz die will tliey indeed, said she, they That one, old woman, Ilaxigo the mind
downonhini said say. (suIk)
t*a"' ga"'<^a-lina°'i, Qdde li ijaiigdqti 5[i>[dxai-de ja"' t6' ctl dkastdqti it^>[i^ai-
to pOH- wishes contin- Grass lodge very big makes for when wood the Uto in a great heap pih^s for
Hess nally. himself hiiUHi'If
(le sclii"be :5[i5[axe td amd. Wanf^a ddda° md ckiibe gaq<(;dd lAd-md iqta
when snow-ahooa he will make for himself. Animal what snow deep those that get Dnrried at will
suddenly in it
9 t'(5wa^af-de ga"' Tv;d<^ate naji°' td amd, d-biamd Hdxige akd. *A"'-niac6'
he kills thoni when so eating them ho will stand, said, they say Haxige the (snb.). What sort of a
ctewa"' Hdxige hndjiilga-hna^'i dha", d-bi ega*"' ma"'zepe Igaqiqixd-bi ega"'
person are you Haxige you despise habitually ! said, having ax crushed in many having
they say times with, they say
t'^^a-biamd. Gaft'ki Hdxige amd a^d-biamd. Akf-bi ega°' i°ude-:)i pi
he killtHl her, they And Haxige the (sub.) went they say. Hereache<l having sweat-lodge again
say. home, they say
12 gaxd-biamd. Az^ki^e tait^, pi zean'5[i^e tat^ a. PI afiT[{g^ita" tat(^, kag(5,
he made, they s^. (See note), again we treat our- shall f Again we work on our* shall vouugei
selves selves brother,
d-biamd. Ugfkie-hna°'-biamd. A°'ha", ji°^^ha, e-hna"', 6 amd isaii'ga amd.
said ho, they He talked regn- they say. Yes, elder brother, that alone, said, they his brother the
say. with his larly say (sub.).
Ga"' i"ude-:ji pf gaxd-biam dga" g^lta'^-biamd g<ffpiqti. Jiiga kg dgiga"
And sweat-lodge again he made, they say so he worked on his, worked very Body the well as
they say well on his. before
15 gi5[dxe ctgwa"' g4lcta° ^d<(;ai tgdlhi ijan'de kg dta°jl ca°' h^be ma"'ciadi
henia<lohis notwith- he let his go suddenly when ground the he trod yet part high from the
standing not on ground
a^erhna"'-biamd isan'ga amd. figi<^e Hdxige amd isau'ga dgimdkajf-biamd.
went regu- they say his brother the At length Haxige the his brother he got out of patience with
larly (sub.)- (sub.) his, they say.
Can'gaxe ga°^d-biamd. Haii ! kdge-san'ga, u^ihe tat^, d-biamd. Ni-iUuan'da
"" "' "•• younger you have shall^ said he, "
brother, your way say.
To stop he wished, they say. Ho! friend younger you have shall^ said he, they Ishind
bn "
18 ^d*a"8ka ^a°'ja *^ ^dta°cd ^gija° dga*" tait(5, d-biamd. Aji au5[i5[axe afigd^.e
tnis size though this you who you do so shall said he, they I>iffer- we make onr- we go
stand that (they be), say. ent selves
tait^. Ca**':)anga nuga jiiVga dbajju hi"' snddeqti :juqti-ma (|ia°' 6ga^ nfka-
shall. Big wolf male young nape of hair very long those who are blue so per-
neck
ci°ga hn^ te d4a. Maja**' bf^ugaqti hu ^a^uwi"xe ma"hni"' te d*a, d-biamd.
son 3fon go will Indeed. Land oU over voice crying around you walk will indeed, said be, they
THE ADVENTUEBS OF HAXIGE. 237
Hau! wf ete, kdge-sau'ga, ?dqti niiga ?ang4qti, lie gdzazdqti de uta"'nadi
Ho! I for my friend yoniiKer deer malo very bij;, liorn full of snags fore- epace between
part, bi*other, bead
hi"' gQ n4zii^4-bi ega"', dga" nikaci"ga bifie td minke. Nikaci°ga jfde
hair the made yellow by having, so person I go will I who. Person red
heat
a'''((;ate tait(^, 4-bianid. 1 a"(fa"'cka"((!6 taite ^a, d-biama. Ceta°'.
me eat sball, said he, they Month made to move shall indeed, said he, they So fiir.
say. by mo say.
NOTES.
226, 3. nuxe kg, the ice at the place wbither tbey went for water. Note that water
and ice existed before the alleged origin of rivers from Haxige's tears.
226, 7. wa^i" a^a-biama, he took them along; i. e., he pursued them. This is a
common use of a^i" ^e.
227, 8. uta^uadi ficta" te ama. The kettle had been dropped after he left the
place for getting water.
227, !). hi"saiiga+, etc. Sanssouci suggested " waji" wigisi^e" instea^l of " waye wigi-
si^e." He said that the former could be used if the dead brother was near the size and
age of the speaker. "Waye" is x»iwere in form, and "hi''sariga+" may have been in-
tended for the x^iwerc, hi"5iiue. "He misaijga" is the Dakota "he! misOnka" (he!
misuijka) expressed in (pegiha notation. Thus we have traces of three languages in the
lament of Haxige. Frank La Fleche reads "hi''sa"^a"-t-'' instead of "hi"sariga+." He
thinks that the Omahas used " waye" in former days, and that "no+" should be "a^a u+!"
227, 17. a''^a"wa"q^e-ga" (a"fa"wa"qfa, ega°), from u^uq^e.
228, 4. ma°a ma"ciadiqti ^a" fandi. There were several very high cliffs at that
place, iierhaps very close together, (pisauga edi a^i" aki: Frank La Flfeche read, a^i"
aki-biama, instead of u^i" aki.
228, 7. (jehuqfabe nadlndhigifg ja"'-hna"i. Sanssouci thought thatijehuq^abe, tripe,
was a mistake, and that it should be omitted. The Omahas who were in Washington in
August, 1881, rejected ^ehuq^abe, and substituted "nixa waci"' dgahadi ^a°, the fat
outside the belly."
229, 3. gasniude refers to the impetus given to the arrow when hit by the bow-
string.
229, 4. few af a-biama means "he wounded them," though its literal rendering is
"be killed them."
229, 10. i fi" ega" g^adi" ja°-biama. Haxige crouched down suddenly, and lay
across the path of the person who was approaching. It was Ictinike, disguised as
Hega, the Buzzard.
229, 17. agidana". Possessive of abaua", to witness a person, his relation, perform-
ing a ceremony, or engaging iii a contest.
230, 9. 'a"-hua'' aja" tC, how you do it. Sanssouci said that this was not as correct
as, eata"hna" ^ija"-hna"'i"te, why you will do it.
231, 8. ^ijebe agaha. It seems that there were two coverings to the entrance: the
!}ijeb(s iigalia, the outer one; and the skin of Haxige's brother, the inner one.
231, 9. isaPiga kg. The article yronoun ke shows that the brother was dead; but
gaxa-bita" ama denotes that his form (skin) was i)laced in the position of a standing
animate object.
238 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
232, 14. nada" ictA da. t6 jug^ gaxa-gS. Saiissouci said that this meaut, "Make
extra eyes with the head," so that you may not be detected. "Be more than ever on
the alert." But I think that it refers to the nose, and not to the head, if iota and da
bo separable. On the other hand, the stress (in the words IctA da) seems to bind them
together as one woril. Frank La F16che cannot explain this.
233, 7. edada" basking, there is something to be angry aboutj there is cause for
anger. The opposite is u^ade ^Jfige.
233, 9. nihauga mubaju i^a^a, the spring shot up repeatedly, forming tiny waves.
234, 5. It appears from the context that wacige means some disease, impurity of
the blood, etc., Compare ^acige, to speak evil of ; iu^acige, to slander ; and with the
root " cige" compare the Winnebago, cicik, bad ; and the Dakota, citca (5i6a), bad. The
Dakota final tea (6a) is often equivalent to the (pegiha, final ga or ge.
234, 6. baxu duba - - - e^a^be pi te a^a. Does this refer to the belief in four worlds
above this onef
234, 7. wakanda !)aBga ag^aiika'^a" hninkgce, Thou great deity on either side; i. e.
the earth-god and the sky-god.
234, 1.5. najid6qtia''biama was i)ronounced na+jid6qtia°'-biama.
235, 4. u^ihe tate, etc. The behavior of Haxige's brother made the elder brother
determine that the souls of Indians should never return to this world. " Well, younger
brother, as I have failed to keep you here, when red men die, though the earth be this
large around, as you go tlius, so shall it be with them. They shall never come baek."
235, 5. niu^uanda ^e^a''ska. In the x^iwere myth of Day and his Children, an
island in a lake represents the world.
236, 12. azeki^e taite. Meaning uncertain, especially if spoken by Haxige. If
used by the narrator alone, it may mean, "They shall practice again on themselves;"
but that is very doubtful. Frank La Flfeehe doubts its use here.
237, 1. Haxige may be the mythical ancestor of the j,adaor Deer-head gens; and
his brother, of the Ma''^iuka-gaxe or Wolf gens. See their position in the Omaha tribal
circle. The Beaver-woman and the Grass-snake spoke of the hero as Haxujia. This
latter is the ^oiwere form of Haxige.
TRANSLATION,
Haxige dwelt in a lodge with no one but his younger brother. The elder brother
used to go out hunting. He used to shoot deer. It hapi)ened that he feared some un-
seen danger. Addressing the younger, he said, " Whatsoever small animal passes along
on the ice by the place where we get water, let it alone." The elder brother went out
hunting! The younger brother took a kettle, and went for water. At length two Otters
came. The younger brother passed along on the ice, and attacked them. He carried
a stick on his arm. When he reached the place, he hit them repeatedly. And he con-
tinued after them. At length they reached their home, the den of a Water-monster,
and they went headlong into it with him. They fastened the entrance. The elder
brother reached home, carrying a deer which he had not skinned. When he reached
home, he threw down the deer by the door. His brother did not stir at all. " Here !•
Take it, brother," he said. He did not speak. " I suppose that you are asleep," said
he. Pulling open the door, behold, his brother was missing. "Alas! my dear little
younger brother, I thought that it would be so, and so it is," he said. He ran to the
THE ADVENTURES OF HAXIGE. 239
place for getting water, to see after him. When he reached the place for getting water,
behold, the footprints of his brother had gone beyond. When he was following his
trail, behold, there was the place where he had struck the Otters. Having known that
he hit them, he said, "Alas!" The kettle had been dropi)ed in the space between the
two places. The elder brother continued to follow him. When he could not find him,
he wept. "My younger brother! My younger brother! My younger brother! My
younger brother! When I remember thy disposition (?), I am crying. Alas! my younger
brother. Alas ! my younger brother. Had it been I, friend younger brother, I would
have reached home," he said. Wandering over the whole earth, he went seeking his
brother. When he cried, the water flowed very rapidly in many long streams, making
very large creeks. His tears were the rivers. On the bank of a stream the grass was
lying in good condition. There he lay down. As he lay, two Ducks came thither.
They went diving. And they came up again. One said as follows: "My friend, when
Haxige's younger brother was killed, I had a great abundance of food. How was it
with you?" "My friend, I did not have a good time. Only the little finger was left
for me; and I said that no matter when I saw him, I would tell him about his own,"
said the other Duck. And when Haxige heard it, he became a leaf. Having fallen on
the water, the leaf went floating in the space between the Ducks. When he reached
the very place, he seized the Ducks by the necks. "You two persons, what have you
been saying 1" said Haxige. " Yes, elder brother, it is so," said one. "Elder brother,
I have been saying that I would tell the news. Elder brother, do loosen your hold on
me. I have been saying that I would tell you about your brother. Elder brother, they
took your younger brother home by the succession of very high clifls, to the land in
that direction," said he. He tore the first Duck into many pieces, and threw them
away. He questioned the other Duck : " On what occasions do they emerge from their
den?" "At noon, when the fog is blown very dense, and when it is very warm, they lie
to make the fat on their bellies firm by exposure to the heat of the sun. During the
day it is so," he said.
And Haxige became an eagle and departed. Behold, the monsters lay flat on
their backs. Thence was he coming back to earth to attack them. " Haxige is com-
ing toward you," was said. He failed. They hail already gone back into the lodge.
Haxige went home again. Having reached his home, he thought, "What shall I do
to get even with them ? " Well, he went again on a similar day. When he had reached
a very great height, he became a leaf again. Thence, having become a leaf, he was
coming back again to earth to attack them. "Haxige is coming toward you," was said.
Again he failed to attack them, as they had gone back into the lodge. And Haxige
went homeward, having failed again. Again there was a similar day. And he be-
came like a blue-backed bird-hawk. Thence, having become like a blue-backed bird-
hawk, he was coming back again to attack them. "Haxige is coming toward you,"
was said. Again he failed to attack them, as they had gone into the lodge. Again
Haxige went homeward, having failed with them. At length when the fourth day
arrived, he became a grass-snake. Passing along far under the grass, he departed.
When he arrived in sight of the clifl", behold, they lay on their backs making their
tripe stiff by the heat. He seized his bow. Having fitted the arrow to the bowstring,
he sent it with great force, making it strike in the very middle, wounding two. They
grunted very hard, "A''-h," and had gone back into the lodge. Haxige went homeward.
240 THE <|;egiha language— myths, stories, and letters.
When he reached home, he was very glad. Said he, " I have done so to them." In the
moniirifj Hiixige went hunting. As he was returning, behold, a person had gone across
the road. lie went huuting again in the morning. When lie wdn returning, behold,
a person had gone across the road again. On the fourth occasion, Haxige crouched
down, and lay iicross the path of the person who was approaching. When he had
come right upon him, Haxige stood up suddenly. "Really! The venerable man walks
as if something was the matter," said he, trying to draw him out. "Yes, very much
like it," said he. " How can it be that at this late day you have not been hearing it in
your travels?" " Why ! venerable man, whatever may be the matter, I have been walk-
ing without hearing anything at all," said Haxige. "Yes, Haxige's younger brother
having been killed, Haxige wounded two of the Water-monster's most dearly beloved
children. I have been going thither to powwow over them," said he. "Really! ven-
erable man, so it may be, but I have not been hearing it in the least. Really! venerable
man, it may be very desirable to witness the treatment," said Haxige, "Yes, it is so,"
said the Buzzard. " I make it a rule to have no witnesses at all." "Really ! venerable
man, I may witness you. I, too, walk hunting," said Haxige. "Ho! venerable man,
try it for yourself. When I finish looking at you, you can go." "Yes, it is so. You
can see me perform," said the Buzzard. " Yet, venerable man, I will hear from you how
you do every one of the deeds," said Haxige, tempting him. "You shall gaze on me,"
said the Buzzard. Singing his song, he danced, saying:
^^ygJJJ ij-;;;i^iF ^ ^ Jij'/jju^
"H^-ke ta-ko, h^-ke h^'-ke ta-ko. H4-ke t4-ko, he-ke h^-ke tii-ko."
"Well, venerable man, if it be always just so, it looks very nice to me. Venerable
man, how do you usually perform it? I wish to hear the whole of it from you," said
Haxige. "I said that when I reached there this time, I would perform the core.
There are four peaks which are flat on top. When I reach the fourth, they usually
come thither for me. When I come in sight on the fourth peak, I stand dancing;
and they usually come thither for me. They put me in a robe, and they carry me on it.
When I get there this time, I will say, ' Let the water stand hot. When I heat two
irons red-hot, and press them rei>eatedly against the wounds, they will live,'" said the
Buzzard. Haxige made him dance about three times, as he wished to be able to per-
form all of the ceremony well. After the fourth time, the Buzzard stopped dancing.
"Well, it is enough. I suspect that you have had more than enough of gazing at nie,"
said the Buzzard. "Yes, venerable man, it is enough. What sort o'f a i)erson are you
that you despise Haxige?" Having said this, Haxige broke in his head with a blow,
and killed him. And he took all his clothing, and put it on. And he carried the
gourd-rattle on his arm. He practiced the ceremony. Thought he, "I do it very
well!" As he went, he reached the fourth peak. He danced: "He-ke ta-ko, h<)-ko
h6ke t&ko. H6-ke td^ko, hd-ke h6 ke td-ko," "Really! the old man was indeed
always nice-looking, but he had no one to gaze on him," said he. "Oho! the old man
who is the doctor has come in sight," said the people. "Ye servants, go after him,"
.said the chief. They went for him. When they arrived there, they sprea<l out the
robe for him. Having .sat in it, the servants carried him on it. "Make room for him
1>.V going far away from the door," said they. They i)uUed open the outside door.
T[IE ADVENTURES OF IfAXIGE. 241
When they pulled it open, behold, the whole of his brother's skin had been stripped
off, and made to stand underneath, as a door flap, tlaxige stood at the door, facing it
and dancing: "Hd-ke ta-ko, h6-ke hdke td-ko. n6-ke ta-ko, hd-ke h^-ke tA-ko." He
stopped dancing and entered the lodge. He took hold of his brothei^'s skin at the
wrist. He was pulling open the door-flap with sudden force. "Alas, luy dear little
younger brother!" said he, speaking in a whisper. The servants found him out.
"Itealiy! friend, what has the old man said!" spoke one, in a whisper, to another.
"Friend, he said something like 'Alas, my dear little younger brother!'" "Pshal
friend, there is really no cause for comphiint. The old man has been used to coming
hither as a doctor for a very long time heretofore." "Well," said Haxige, "I said
that when this time came, it would be enough. Ho! ye servants, bring ye back two
very large kettles fliled witli water." They went for it, and came home, carrying them
on their backs. Having been fastened over the fire, the kettles stood by the fire, very
hot and boiling very hard. " Make two knives very sharp, and put them down. Put
two irons in the fire, and make them very hot. When I press these heated irons
repeatedly against the wounds, they shall live. Ho! Come, get out of my way. Be-
ware lest you peep in now and then, when yon are near by. Beware lest they go and
leave you. Walk ye all down and to the other side of the four peaks from which I am
accustomed to come in sight when I come hither," said he. All the households went.
Having departed, he was in solitude. The water was continuing to boil very rapidly.
" Ho ! Lieye exactly side by side. When I thrust a very red-hot iron into your wounds,
you shall improve. Beware lest you stir. Lie ye with your sides stretched very stiff,"
he said. When they lay so, he pushed into the wound on either side with sudden
force, "Tc'u-t-." "Lie still." Having said, "Ah!" both died from the heat. He took
the knives, and cut the bodies into very narrow, long strips. Having cut up their
botlies, he was filling the water which was boiling. The cooked meat, too, he was
putting out in a pile. Those out of sight said, "The old doctor has not been so long
heretofore. He has been a very great while about it. Grass-snake, what were you
saying that he was saying?" "Yes, I did say it. When he took hold of the door flap
as he went to the side of the entrance, he said something like, 'Alas, my dear little
younger brother!'" said the Grass-snake. "Grass-snake, you shall go thither home-
ward. See him. Make extra eyes with your nose, and make your head very much
flattened out, though curved like a dish," said they. The Grass-snake departed, pass-
ing under the grass. When he reached there, he peeped in at a crack in the lodge.
Haxige detected him. "Come! Come! Come!" said Haxige. Having called him, the
Grass-snake was coming thither again. "Make yourself full of food," said Haxige.
And Haxige put a narrow strip of meat, about two feet long, into the throat of the
Grass-snake, where it stuck very tight. "Say when you arrive that it is Haxige, and
that very long ago he cooked the Water-monsters till the meat fell to pieces. Begone
and tell it." The Grass-snake went to tell it. "Haxu}[a! Haxu}[a!" he said in a voice
hardly above a whisper. "Really! what says that unseen moving one?" At length
he had come directly to them, passing altogether within the grass. "Haxu>|a!
Haxujja!" he said. "Really! it says 'Haxige.' Take out the piece of fat meat which
he has put in his mouth. Really! it shall be just so (».e., as they suspected). Make ye
an effort." They went homeward to attack him. Wlicn they had come very close to
their home, Haxige went rushing homeward, carrying his brother on his arm. As he
VOL. VI 16
242 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
had gone homeward, they went to attack him. But though they became all kinds of
swift animals, they did not overtake Haxige and his brother. " There is cause for
anger! Make ye an eflort. You will be apt to fail," said they. They went alont;
after him. It happened that Haxige, when on his way home, drew near a spring
which boiled up rejieatedly. It was in a very dense forest at the foot of a cliff, a very
high hill, whose perpendicular surface was concave. "Do ye make an effort. You
have almost overtaken him," said they. At length Haxige became a bullet. Ho
had gone headlong into the water, "Tc'u+." In a moment he made himself become
a stone beneath the water. And they went homeward, having failed in attacking him.
Though Haxige and liis brother were laid hold of, he had become a stone that was
lirm, so they failed and went homeward. "Gome, let us quit. We have failed,"
said they.
As they went homeward, Haxige came out again in sight after a while. And he
went homeward, carrying the skin of his brother on his arm. At length he reached
home. "Brother," said he, "let us enter a sweat-lodge." He went for four stones
that were about one foot in diameter. Standing on a very lofty headland, he took up a
stone. "Ho! venerable man, I have come for you to powwow." Again he took one.
"Ho! venerable man, I have come for you to powwow over me," he said. He put it in
his robe. Again he took one, and said, "Ho! venerable man, I have come for you to
cause a person to bathe." When the fourth time arrived, he said, "Ho! venerable
man, I have come for you, so that by means of you one person may bathe all over.
Ho! venerable man, I have come for you that by means of you I may bathe. I have
come tor you that you may throw out from me all bad affections (or, impurities).
May I come out in sight on many different days ! On the four peaks, venerable man,
may I come in sight with my young ones! Thou superior deity on either side, I pray
to thee. On different days may I, with my young ones, come in sight!" he said. He
carried them to his home. He tilled the Are. " I will go for lodge- poles," said he. He
brought them home. " I will make sticks for pushing the stones straight." He placed
them by the edge of the flre-i)lace. (He went, too, for water.) "Ho! thou water, 1
have come for you to make a sacred thing of you." He placed the water, too, at the
door. " 1 will send the stones to you, brother," said he, meaning the empty skin of his
brother, which had been caused to sit inside the lodge. He pushed the stones straight
in a moment. He placed them in a heap. They became very red from the heat. Hav-
ing taken the wat«r, he sent it very quickly into the lodge. " That water goes to yon,"
said he. • "Ho! I will go to you," said Haxige. He went into the lodge. The stones
continued red-hot. "Ho! venerable man, I have come hither in order to bathe by
means of you," said he. He dropped large drops of medicine on the fire. The fire
sent out sparks. Having seized his brother, he caused him to bathe by pouring water
on him. He made him as he had been. "That will do, younger brother," said he.
"Yes," elder brother, it is enough," said the younger brother. When Haxige let his
brother go, the younger brother continued going on high as he went. He was a ghost.
(This process was repeated three times without success.) At length Haxige said as
follows: "Really! friend younger brother, you wish to have your own way." In this
manner he stood holding him and talking to him. " Ho ! friend younger brother, you
shall have your way. Though you shall have your way, friend younger brother, we
shall separate," he said. "Though the island (i. e., the world) be this size, as you go in
THE ADVENTURES OF HAXIGE. 243
this manner, red men shall go and never return." Haxige departed. At length there
was iui aged Beaver- woman making a boat. " Hu+!" said she, ''there is a very strong
Haxige odor." "Old woman, there is no cause for complaint. As his brother was
killed by the Water-monsters, that Haxige is wandering around at random, and is kill-
ing himself by crying," said he. "Old woman, are you not, indeed,.making a boatf " said
Haxige. "Yes. Have you not been hearing it up to this timer' said the old woman.
"As his younger brother was killed, Haxige killed two of the chief Water-monsters;
and as they have failed to kill him, they have threatened to make the whole earth full
of water. And I am making a dug-out for myself," said she. He said as follows:
" Old woman, Haxige ever wishes to have an abundance of sense. He has made a boat
(or, dug-out), and if he pile np wood at the bow, filling the bottom with earth, he will
sit by a fire blazing very brightly; and seizing the animals that come floating along,
he will continue eating them." "Even if they fail so, they speak of making an abun-
dance of snakes on the whole earth," said the old woman. "He will put shells of red-
breasted turtles on his feet, and will cover his hands in like manner. So when the
snakes are coming to bite, having made thick skin for himself, he will continue to crush
in their heads by treading on them ; he will continue to step on them," said Haxige.
"Even if they fail so, they threaten to make darkness over the whole earth. They say
that if he get himself into a gorge unawares, he will die from the fall," said the old
woman. "Old woman, that Haxige desires to have an abundance of sense. When
he sits in a gorge, and fills it with wood, he will sit by a very good fire. What animal
reaches him bj' leaping, will lie dead from the fall, and he will take it and sit eating
it." "Even if they fail so, they threaten to make a deep snow over the whole earth.
They say that he will die from the snow that will press down on him," said she. "That
Haxige, old woman, ever desires to have an abundance of sense. Having made a
very large grass-lodge, he will make a very high pile of wood for himself, and then he
will make snow-shoes. What animals get buried unawares in the deep snow, having
killed them at his pleasure, he will stand eating them," said Haxige. "What sort of
a person are you that you despise Haxige?" he said. And crushing in her head many
times with an ax, he killed her. And Haxige departed. Having reached home, he
made a sweat-lodge again. They will practise again. "Shall we treat ourselves? Shall
we work again on ourselves, younger brother?" said he, talking regularly to his own
brother. " Yes, elder brother, only that," was his younger brother saying. And having
made the sweat-lodge anew, he worked on his own, he did very well with his own.
Though he made the body as it had been, when he let him go suddenly, the younger
brother went partly on high every time without treading on the ground. At length
Haxige got out of patience with his brother. He wished to put an end to the ceremony.
" Well, friend younger brother, yon shall have your way," said he. " Though the island
(i. e., the world) be this large, they shall surely be thus, as you are. We shall change
our forms. You shall go as a young male big wolf, with very long blue hair on the
space between the shoulders. Well, as for me, friend younger brother, I will go as a
very large male deer, with horns full of snags, and with hair which has been made
yellow by heat, scattered over the forehead. Red men shall eat me. By means of me
mouths shall be caused to move," said he. The End.
244 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE- MYTUS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
THE ADVENTURKS OF HAXIGE.
Frank La FLfecHR's Vkrsion.
(There were two Water-monsters, who killed the youiij^er brother of
liaxige. They flayed the body, and hung up the skin for a door. They
invited all the animals to a feast, when they cooked the body, dividing it
among the animals, thus bribing them to silence. Haxige missed his
brother, and went in search of him. He reached a creek, where two Wood-
ducks were swimming. The conversation of the Ducks, and the account
of the transformation of Haxige into a leaf, are given in the preceding ver-
sion. When he caught them — )
Edada"-hna"' edecai a, a-l)iama. A"'ha", ji"(|!t'ha, ii''wa"'(fiq(faqf4,-g{1,.
What iinly wlmt did f saiil lie, tlioy Yps, elder brother, loosen your hold on me,
you say say.
a-biama. fub^ tA mink(^. A"wa"'fKi(|'a(i(('fi-ga, a-biania. Kl, Kc', ufa-ga,
said he, they I tell the will I who. Loosen your hold ou im-, silid he, they And, Come, tell il,
say. ' news say.
3 a-biama. A^'ha", ji"(^eha, Haxige isan'ga t'i.'(|!ai t6'di na°b(^hiujiri'ga te
said he, they Yes, elder brother, Haxige hisyouucer killed him when little linger the
say.
brother
enAqtci a"(fa"'wa"q(('ega" ata"'qti 4a"'be ctecte u<f;fwab^a te, ehd, a-biama.
only I not for my share, so just when I see him soever I t*ll him of his will, I said, 8.iid he, they
8.iy.
Wani^a dada"-ma ct6wa°' b(^uga fkikiii ega°' na"b^hiujin'ga te enaqtci
Auini.ll what .sorts soever all haviug been invited little finj;er the only
6 a''<fa"'wa"q(f;tl Ga"', Eata"-ona"'i il, a-biamA. A-'ha", a°'bati<^awaqti
7 got for my share. And, How regularly ? said he, they say. Yes, each day
Ht'ga akA zewa^g ahi-hna"i, a-bianiA. Ga°' Mi"'xa-jin'ga icta-((!ede te
Buzzard the to powwow anives regu- said he, they And Duck next to the eor- the
(sub.) over them Lirly, say. ners of the eyes
san'ki(^,a-biama HAxige aka. Hi"' k6 baxu giaxa-biamA Mi°'xa-wag((!a"'xe
whitened for they say Haxige the Feather the crest he ma<le for him. Duck conjuring (I)
him, " " (snb.). they say.
9 ecfige tai Ma"(j;in'-ga, a-biam4. Edada" teqi Acfakipa j{! a"^asi((te te hh.
let them call Walk, said he, they What diflicult yon meet if you think ran
you. say. of me
Uwfka" ta mifike lia, a-biama HAxige aka. Haxige aifa-biama. Xag;'i-bi
I help you will I who said, they say Haxige the Uaxige wen», they say. He cried,
(sub.). they say
>jT watcicka ;angaqti ni k6 gasiiseqti ihalia gaxA-biama Ictab^i 6 ni
when creek very large water the flowing rapidly in long lines ma^le it, they say. Tearj^ that streams
12 gC e ama. A^a-bi >(I t'gicfje Hcga ama aiamama. Akipa-biama. Kl
tlio that they say. He went, wlieii behold Unzxard the (sub.) was apiiroach- He met him, they say. .\nd
they say iug, they 8.ly.
Haxige aka ga-biaina: I"c'age awadi one, A-biama. A"'ha", jucpaha,
Haxige Iho (sub.) said as follows, l>hl man where you go, B.iid he, they Yes. grandchild,
they say: say.
THE ADVENTITHES OF nAXTGE. 245
cetii"'qti (^an4'a"jl f/i^i-cd ada"', a-l)iani;i. A"'lia", edAda" di"te ceta"'
even so far yon bnve not Uien hearing it ! said he, tlioy sa.v. Yes, what, it may be so far
ana'a"-maji lia, a-biama Ilaxige ak;i A"'lia", ^ucpaha, Hiixige isafi'ga
I have not heard it naid, tliey say Ilaxige the (»iih.). Yea, grandchild, Ilaxige bisyounger
brotlier
t'c'kifai ei"te, Haxige ama Wakaii'dagi r.ie\vasan'gi(f,abiqti fafikA na"'ba .*?
they killed il may be, IFaxige the Water-nKmsler most dearlv loved child the ones who two
for hmi (auh.)
w^'ui t'ga", ada" zc\va(ft' ])i ha, a-biama Hega ama. Pc'dge, (id!a"be
wonnded some- therefore to i)owwon I have said, they say Buzzard the Old man, in sight
for them what, over them been there (sub.).
CI te'di, dwatt-gija"-ona"' a A^'lia", ^6 c'ginia"-lma"-nia"', A-biam4, Ki
you when, how do you it regularly ! Yes, this I do that invariably I do, said he, they And
arrive ( = tbu8) ' say.
dexe g^fza-biamd ga" gasa^u-bi ga"' 5(1, (/:iegima"-lina''-n)a"', jucpalia. 6
gourd he took his, they say and rattled it, they say having when, I do thus habitually. I do, grandchild.
Ki waV-biamil. Watcigaxa-biama. Ga-biama :
And be sang, they say. He danced, they say. He said as follows,
thev say :
H^-ki-ma"'-da"j h(^-ki, h(?-ki-ma"'-da", lie-ki, lK^-ki-ma"'-da".
Gafi'ki, Jjiga^lia, cij-.a^be cf t^'di, Awategija" a^uha (^ga" gAxa-gtl. Cl 9
Aud, Grandfather, in sigbt you when, how you do it finally so do. Again
arrive
wi:|a"'be te, A-biamA. Gan'ki, (|J^gima°-hna°-ma"', a-biamu H^ga aka.
I see yon will, said he, they And, Thus I do habitually I do, said, they say Buzzard the
say. (sub.).
WatcigaxA-biam4. Gafi'ki, j^iga"'ha, zewaij-ZK^^ t6 awat^gija"' te, a-biania.
He danced. they say. And, Gramlfather, you powwow when how you do it will, said he, they
* over tlieni " say.
A"'ha", ;ucp4ha, Ta"'wang(^a" b((;ugaqti dahd ikisa"'«^i" ma-'^i-'i-gft lut, elie- 1 2
Yes, grandchild, Village ever.v one hill out of sight walk ye . 1 say
hna"-ma"', b(J!ugaqti. Clnuda"-m.i ctl wa(^i" nia"(^i"'i-ga, eh(i-hna"-nia"' ha, .
regularly I do, all. Bog the ones too having them walk ye, I say regularly I do
{'i-bianii'i. A"'ha", }iga"'ha, ci-biamt'i HAxige aka. Gafi'ki zc'wa(^{i(^6 te,
said bo, they Yes, grandfather. 8.aid, they say Haxige the And you powwow when,
say. (sab.). over them
e'a"' ckaxe ft, a-bianul. A"'ha", iucpAha, nia"'ze gakg najideqti-hna" dAxe If)
how yon do it 1 said he, they Yes, grandchild, iriui that one very red hot only I make it
say.
>ji wa'ui kg ma^'ze najide k6 udaxa" te eb(^t'ga" t'ga" ab^i"', a-biamd.
when wounded the lying iron red-hot the I push in will I think so I have it, said ho, they
one one say-
A""lia", :}iga"'ha. K(3, e(f.a"be ci tfi'di e'a"' ckaxe tat(^, ^ga" g/ixa-ga.
Ves, graudfitlutr. Come, insight yon arrive when how you do shall, so do.
Ma"(l',iri'-ga. Wi?a"'be ka"'bf,a. Gafi'ki t'ga" gaxe (^i 5(1 ja"' wi"' ^iza-bi 18
Walk. I see you I wish. And ho to do he went when wood one he n>ok,
they 8jiy
ega"' diiqti <^a" ihe(ka-bi ega"', gaqc^f-biania Ht'ga <^\'\ Gafi'ki ma^'ze
having right on the laid it, thev having, he broke it in, they «iy Hnzzard the And iron
the head (ob.) say ' (mv.ob).
ke' cti fizaf to, ci wa'i"' jifi'ga te' ctl (f;iza-bi ega"', *i"'-biania Haxige
the too bo took it again pack sm.all the too took, they having, carried it, they Haxige
lOb.) (ob.) say say
246 THE (/'E(;niA lanouaoe— mytiir, stories, and letters.
akA. Gau'ki Hj'ixige aka a(fa-biani!i. Wakan'dag'i (fafikiqa a(f.ii-biam4.
the And Haxigo tlio wt^ut, tli<\v Hjiy. Walcr-nionstt'i- fti tliuiii he went, they Bay.
(sub.). (Bnb.)
l^:o-i,^e dahi' k6 ifi (|;a" i'(^a"be ahf-l»iam<i. Gafi'ki wa'a"' t6 e Hdga
At h'li^th hill the vilht;;*' tlif in Hi^ht of tit- aniviMl, th«-y Aiui 8<in^ tli« that Itii/./ai-d
(ob.) . (ob.) my.
3 wa'a°'i eja t6 'a"'-biama HAxige aka Kgi(fe, Iluhi'i! fvy.i aka Hega
sun;: hi8 tlie wing it, they say Ilaxi^i'. tlie At length. Ilo! hoi thiH one the Buzzard
(sub.). (sub.)
anij'i wazc^^g ania ai/una, a-l)iama, llaxige t'(^,a"l)e alif-bi y[\. Gafi'ki
(he doctor the in coming. said Iliey, they ilaxige in siglit arriveii, when. And
(sub.) (sub.) say. they say
nikagahi aka ga-bianu'i: Cennjifi'ga di'iba walu'hajl'qti 6'di nia"^J"'-ba waii"'
eltief the said as luHows, Voung man tour very st4>ut-hearted there walk ye and rolH*
tliey say : ■
() iig(^a"'-ba(la"' n^i"' .gii-ga. Kl e Hega ed-ega" c'ga" agia(^ai t6. K'di
{iMt him in and bring him back. And tliftt Ruz2ai"d thought as they went for him. Thei-e
alii-l)iinnii ct'inijifi'ga ania Ilaxigti d-ifikc'di. Waii"' (fib^a-bi ega"', Kt',
thev arrived. young man the Haxige »y the (ob.). Robe spread out, having, Conu-,
tiiey say (sub.) " they say
i"c'{ige, ug^.ifi'-ga. Afiga(^,igi-afigatii hft. Gafl'ki ug(fi"'-biama Ilaxige
(dd man, sit in it. We. have vauiw for you And sat in it, they s.ay Haxige
9 aka. Gafi'ki cc'mijifi'ga \vi"' jiji-lma" naxi'de t6 ukia-bi ega°', Hi'ga 6
(he .Vud yoiiug man one wliisi>ering inner ear the he talked haviug, Ibizzard he
(sub.). . (ob. ) with, they say
aji ebij-cga". Haxige eb^i'ga", a-biania. Ibalia"'i, ada" f?gi(fa"'i tti. Ki
dfller- I thiu . Haxige I think, said he, tliey He knew therefore he said to him. And
ent Siiy. him,
gafi'ki wi"' aka ga-biania: Hc'ga eC lift. EAta" Haxige ^(.'(Jiu tf tada"?
thou one the said as follows, liuzzanl it is . How Haxige here have eonld ?
e
(suli.) they say; he
come
12 i'i-l>iaiiiii. Jiji ie-hnaM)iama. Gafi'ki a^.i"' agAa-bianui. Waii"' ug^a"'-
.1 lid hi', they Wilis- they spoke regularly. And they took him homewaiil, Kobe they put
siiy. periug they say. they say. him m
biania. Ki 6'di aki-biama >[i'u (l-afik.^di. Ki a^i"' aki bi jjl isafi'ga
they say. .\nil thi're they ivaibed were by the ones -And they re!u;hed home when his younger
himie, they say wounded who. with him, they say brother
fifike b^i'igaqti ((-ixabai t'ga" jiji'begfa" gaxe akama. Gail'ki Hiixige
the(ob.) the » hoi. tlaied as door-Uap they had made they say. And Ha.vige
15 iiaji"'-bi |ij('beg(fa" (j-ikiaha"i te isafi'ga fifikc- igidaha"i ha ha *a".
stood, they doortlap Riised when his younger the (ob.) he knew his , skin the
say brother (oli.).
Gan'ki f.iki}iha"i jfi gi'i-biamj'i : He, \visa"'ji"qtei(|!e! a-biama. Jiji ifai)i(/'i"'(itc.i
And he raised when he said as fol Alas, my dear little younger said ho, they Wilis- very easily
Uiws. they say: brother! say. jiering
c'gi^a"'i; (f,adln'di"-bt4ji Ki nfkaci"ga I'gaxe naji"' ama wi"' gjl-bianui:
ho said to he did not speak loud. And [leople aiimnd stood they who one said as follows
'''"': ■ they say: '
18 Kageha, ?ijebeg(f!a" fikiaha" ^ji, He, wisa"'ii"qtci(^e! ni t6. Haxige t'
Friend, door-flnp raised when, -Mas, mv dear little youugir bo said. Haxigi- he
brother!
eb^c-ga", a-biaina. Ki, Egi^a"-b}ijl-gA. Hega amee lia, a-biama. Gan'ki
I think saiCho, they And, Do not say it to any one. liuzzard it is he said (another), And
***>"• they say.
ifa4a a^/i-biania Haxige anu'i.
to the went, th<(y say Haxige the
l»lge (sob.).
THE ADVENTUIiBS OF HAXIGB. 247
Ki A^A-h'i }{i gafi'ki, Ke, ;i g6 b(f^ugaqti gacfbe ond te. ^Jahc^
And he went, when then. Oome. loilye the every oui' withiiul you will go. Hill
thoysiiy (pi. ob.) ' (the vilhijje)
ikisH'"fi" ma"(f',i"'i-gri. Gafi'ki lu'xe ^afigaqti Tia"'l)a ni agfma°<(;i"'-ba
lint of Hlj-ht walk ye. And kettle v<>iy hij; two water ko ye for and
i"wiu'gackai-ga. (pc'cf'arika zeawa(('{i b((;icta" ^tl bi<|!aawiiki(|!6 ta mifike, 3
hang thorn for ine. Tlu^se I powwow 1 tinish it when I eause them to will I who,
over them batlie
i'l-biama. Gafi'ki I'ga" gaxi'i-])i ega"', a((;a-biani!i h^uga, Gafi'ki ma"'ze kf^
said he, they And »o did. I hey .say having, the.y went, they all. And iron the
way. ' say
iiajide'qti gaxa-bianifi HAxigeaka. Gaxa-bi ega"', ga-biama: tf!iji"'^8 (?ta"(fi''
very ivd hot made it, they say Haxige the Made it, they having, he said aa fol- Yonr elder he (list
(stib.). say lows, they say : brother
zcacf-e t/i mifike. I"'ta'' cka" ajl jafi'-ga, f'l-biania. Ke, 'n t6 baha-ga, G
I pow- will I who. Now motionless lie, said he, they Come, wound the show it,
wow over say. (ob.)
him
i'l-bianui. Ma'''ze kg ririjidg'qti gaxa-bi >[I gafi'ki 'u t6 ubaxa"-biamA
said he, they Iron the very red hot he made it, when and wound the he thrust into, they say
say. (ob.) they say
ma"'ze ke. Gafi'ki 'I'l te ubc4xa"-bi 5ji, Ha"+ ! lia" + ! e-liiia"-bi y[\, Ca"' qfiiajl
iron the And wound the he thrust into, when, Ha"-! ha".! he said it regu- when, Yet speeeh-
(ob.). they say lariy, they say less
jafi'-ga. (fciuda" tatt', a-biani<'i. Gafi'ki t'e ania najide ubaxa"i kg Gafi'ki, 9
l;,. ' /'■..,..l *■,.,. (:*\ c..;,l I... «l.-... A „,1 1.., *1 .....1 l.«. iU t :-,... *!.. » — .»
lie. G(Kh1 Un- (it) SJiid \n: tlicy Ami hv thvy ml hot thnist into the Ami.
yon shall (b*')i say. (iied »ny (oh.).
K
e! gi-ga ha (fciji"'^e gfuda'' ega" ja"t'e'(iti i^x', a-l)ianiji. GaiVki anu'i
Come! comu then Your elder ' is better as sound asleep he has said he, they After a while, they
brotlier ;;one, say . gay
>[i c! ega"gi*a"'-biamti. Gafi'ki jifi'ga kt^ ci t'e aiiia, ma"'ze najide'qti
when again he did so to him, they say. And small the ayani he they ii-on very red hot
(ob.) died say
ubaxa"-bi ega"'. T^6 >[i gan'ki nialii" <^iza-l)i ega"' wadada-biamA 12
Ihmst into, they having- Dead when then knife took, they havin;; he eut them up, they say
say ' say
Wakan'dagi na"'ba. Gafi'ki akiwa wadade ((•icta"'-bi ^p akiasta itewai^A-
Water-mou8ter two. And both lie eut tbeni he JinisI.ed it. when in a pile he put tbem
up they say
biania u(kiza" te'di. Gafi'ki (f^exe akiwa iigipiqti iiji-biania us'u waxai >[T.
they sav middle in the. Ami kettle both very full be tilh d, they .strips madethem when.
say
Gafi'ki ga"' uha" g(|'i"'-biama. Ki gafi'ki gateja iiiaci"ga ania ga-biama: 15
And so eookinj; he sat they say. And then in that place people the (sub.) mud as follows,
they say:
Cenujifi'ga na"'baqti^ga" e'di gig<)^a-ba da"' be gig(^ai-ga, a-biam/i. Ki,
Young man about two there go and and looking pa^^s ye it. saiil tlioy, And.
pass it they say.
Waze(^.6 (j^ink(5 >faci begaji, f'l-biama. Nil! Hi'ixige ebij-ega", ehe 5[i i"<^ejai
Doctor the one a long very. said they, lliey Why! Haxige I think, I mtid when ymi
who time say. donhted me
cti. Hega ake, ecai. Kl e'be g^6 etMa", u^ixide ga"' g(^i"'-biama. Kl wi"' ^ 18
too. IJuz/ard he is, you said, And who go shall? oonsidering so they sat, they say. And one he
homeward
ga-biariia: We's'a-iiideka, f-i fag(|!(^ Jfi i^\fn}i ett'ga", wa<^i((;ion{iji ^ga°,
said as follows, (irasssnake, you you go if not to And apt, you invisible aa,
tlievsav: homeward you
a-biaiiii'i. Gafi'ki oni'pi te ha. RgicJ-e if^i(fe te lia. U'lide ji"dqtci udfi-da"
" " ' " ... Hole very small enter and
naid he, they
And
you shuU do
lieware he lest
say.
well
delect you
248 TUK i^EGlUA LANGUAOE— MYTHS, RTORIRS, AND LETTERS.
(la"'ba-gjl liil. Kgi^e HAxige f^i^fi te liA. Kl, A"'lia°, c4-bi ega°' ag^A-hmmA
look ttt liim Jlewaro Il.txicr dctoc-t Ii-k! v\hi1. Ych. said, having went homeward,
you tliey say Iboy say
AVe's'a-nfdeka am/i. K'di akf-l)i egn"' ii'udo ji"i'iqtci icta ^a" uga.s'i"-l)iam;i.
(ii-aii8-Biiakio tho Tliorc lio ivaflnMl havini; Imle very amall eyo the pet'pi'd in, thoy S'iy-
(Ank.). homo, they
Bay
3 Kl Haxige aka da"l)A-biama. Huhu! gi-gA liil. Waonate face, a-biam/i
Ami llaxi^e the saw him, they sny. llo! ho! come Yon cat must, saiil he, tliey
(sub.) ' say
i^a-bi ega"' G^^ ga"'^>a >[T na"'wape tO. W<Vs*}Vnfdeka aka. Gan'ki,Gf-gri,
(let4^et(Hl havins. To go he wished wlien fe^ireil liim (irasH-nnalte the And, Come,
him, they hack (aub.).
Ha_\'
a-bi ega**' e'di a^a-biaina. Gail'ki, Une^e >[a"'ha ke'di ce^n jan'ga, a-l)iania
said, having there he went, they say. Anil. Fiiephice lionler by the yonder lie, said he. they
theyniiy ' * say.
G Waoniite >[l we^anande'qti on^ fate', ;i-biamA. WaonjUe >f! one 5[i, Haxige
You eat when von Iwing gorged von go Hhall, said he, they You eat wb«n yon when, Haxige
say. go
ak/i i akede Wakan'dagi akfwa tV'waife aka hil, ecd te hit, a-biania.
the he it is, but Water-monster botli h - has kilh'd them , you shall said he, they
(sub.) say say.
Gan'ki waci"' hebe ^izA-bi ega"' I'lqp u*a"'ba-biama Haxige ak/i. Gafi'ki
And fat meat a piece he took, having howl he jitit in, they say Haxige the And
they say (sub.).
9 waci"' f-efa^ska s'li-biamsi Gafi'ki, ^asni"' <^^a,-gh lift, tfldta" d(f,a"be
fat meat this size he cut a long strip, And, Swallow it do it suddenly , This far insight
thej' say.
it(^^,a-gri. Gafi'ki waci"' hdbe d<fa"be itd>ii((;A-biamA 1 t6. Kl na"b(.' ^iilgd
put it. And fat meat piece insight he pat it for himself, mouth the And hand without
they say (ob.).
^i" ega" g<(;ionudajl t& waci"' ke. A<f;A-bi :>[! na"'ji"ck6'qtci niaci"ga amAdi
he as he dtil not pull out his fat meat the He went, when barely people to them
was (oh.). they sjiy
12 ahf-biaimi We's'iVnfdeka akA. We'sM-nfdeka ^6 tfi'di dkita" agi^af Haxige.
aiTived, they Grass-snake the (^rrass-snake went when at the went Haxige.
say (sub). same time home waixl
Isafi'ga ^\nk4 g^iza-hl ega"' a"'he ag<^a-biania. Gafi'ki We's'tx-nfdeka fe
His younger the (ub.) took his, having fleeing he went homeward, And Grass-snake to
biother they say they say speak
giteqi, Haxige, Haxige, e >[! cai"'aji-hna"'-biania. Nfaci"ga aind eca"'qti
hard for Haxige, Haxige, said when his voice failed invariably, they People the verj- near
him, say. (sub.) to
15 hf >ii ca"' weahidgqTi e(fega"-biainu. Gafi" We's'a-nideka Haxige 6 lul,
ar- when yet very far they tlionght, tln'v sav. Th:it one Grass-snake Haxige says
ri viH\
ti-biania Gafi'ki nna-bi y[\ egite eca"'qtci ahi akama W6's*a-nideka.
said they, And they sought when behold very near had come, they say Grass-snake,
they say. him. they say
Huhu! We'sTi-nideka t'e ^,i" 6de waci"' nude kg ukf(|;ata-qtia"' fi",
IIo! ho! Graassimkc it is he tlio mie but fat meal tliroat the sticks vcrv ti'jht in tlnniio
(niv.) (inv ).
18 A-biamA. Gafi'ki gi(};ionuda-biama. Gafi'ki n(kaci"ga amt'i ^li ^a"}j'i agt/'u-
saiil thcv, they And they pullmi it out for him, Antl people tho village to the weut
•«»>•• they say. (sub.) homeward
biamd. Gafi'ki Haxige aniii ag^a-bi 5(1 cgi^e Jabe-wa'ujifi'ga 6dedf ak.lnia
they «ai-. Ami Haxige the went when behokl IJeaver-uIil-woman was there, they say.
(suh.) homeward,
they say
Kl, Wi'i'ujin'ga, eata" fanaji" Ti, a-biaiii;i Haxige aka. A"'lia", 4ucpalia,
And, Oldwuuiau, why you stand ! said, they say Haxige' the (sub.). Yes, tp-andchild.
THE ADVENTURES OF HAXIGE. 249
ITuxige Wakiin'dagi na"'ba nkA t,c't'wa(J56 ama he. K'di wagjiqfa" a"'f,izai
lliixign WMtir inmistcr two Ihn killed tli<Mii tlioy Tlicrc servant mo Ibey
(col. ob.) say took
he, ji-l)iamii. Kl, WsVujifi'ga, e'a"' ckaxe t/ida' u<^6ho. a. A"'ha", ^ucpalia,
8:iid slm, they And, Old woman, how you do will, you .join il > Yos, giandcliild,
say. thoroforo
Ilaxigo anida" gAxe 'i(f;a-biania he. E'di HAxige mand i'ig<|!i" 5jl ubfa'nde 3
llaxiuo flood on to inako lljoy speak of, Thcro Haxigo Imat sit in when I hite a hole in
bini it Iney say
to a-bi ega"' ednc'he, A-biama. Wa'ujifi'ga, dga" 5(i'ct.6 ILixige ama
will said tbey, having I. joined il, .said she, they Old woman, so oven if Haxigii the
they say say. (sub.)
mande ng<|ii"' ga"'qti ga"' giuda"qti nia"^i"' ta ama ha, a-biamA. Ki ci (fi'ai
boat sit in at any rate still vei'y joyful walk will he who . said he, they And again they
say. * fail
j[i'cte, ;iK'])i'iha, niaja"' ((;a" h^Xxgn ngalianadaze gaxe '^ai h6, A-biama- 6
even if, ;;raiideliild, land the all darkness making it they said she, tbey
speak of say.
Wa'ujifi'ga, dga" >[i'cte Haxige ama ^fqinde uq(fuqa iig^i"' ta akti hil-
Old woman, so even if Haxige the (sub.) gorge deep hollow sit in will he who
I'lqa ng(('.i'''-de wani'ia gat'e-ma ga"' wa(j;ate g(^,i"' tA aka, a-biamA. Cl,
Deep hollow sit in when animal those killed still eating them he will sit, .said he, they Again,
by falling say.
^ucpalia, ugalianadaze (fi'af 5{i'ct6 we's'fi t'a"' wdxe 'l(j!ai li6, A-biamA. 9
grandchild, darkness they fail even if snake to abound making they said she, they
them speak of say.
W/i'ujifi'ga, t'ga° 3(l'ct6 HAxige ak/i >[dlia ge na"bd gaxaf-de w6's'ft kg dt'i
Old woman, so even if Haxige the turtle the hand make when snake the bewl
(sub.) shell (Ig. ob.)
g6 wiita" ma"(f!i''' ta amd, ;i-biama. Ki gafi'ki, Wii'ujifiga, e'a"'-mace'
the treading he will walk, said he, tbey And then, Old woman, what is the matter
(1)1. ob.) on them say. with you
ctevva"' Haxige f((;at'aonaf a, a-bi ega"', gaqfqixA-biamA Gail'ki agtfiA- 12
soever Haxige ye hate him ? said. having, he ciiished in her (head) And he went
they say with blows, they say. homeward
biama Ag(f;a-biama gafi'ki Haxige ama aki-bi y[\ ?i jingaqti gaxa-bi ega"'
they say. He went homeward, and Haxige the reached when lodge very small made, they having
they say (sub.) home, they say
say
i"''e ga<f.a"sk/iqti tfenaqti 4ug(fa"-bi ega"', if jin'ga gaxa-biama. Gafi'ki
stone ,)ust that size .just this transported, having, lodge small be made, they say. And
many they .sjiy
isafi'ga ^ifikd ha ^a° ania^a i(^afi'gi((',a-bi (iga"' ama^a g^i"' biamA. Gafi'ki 15
his younger the (oh.) skin the on one side placed his, they having on the he sat, they say. And
brother (ob.) say other side
i""e ge nAjide'qti gaxa-l)i ega"' ni agaqta" g(|'.i"'-biama. j^i jifi'ga to
stone the very red hot made, tbey say having water pouring on he s,at, they s.'iy. Lodge small the
iiakade'qti gaxa-biama. Ega" to di'iba ja"' gaxa-biama. Weduba ja"'
very hot ho made it, they say. The like lour sleep he did it, they say. The fourth sleep
te'di i.safi'ga gisi"' giaxa-biama. Ni"'4a isafi'ga aka. K{, Hau! kage- 18
on tlu' his younger alive he miule lor him, tbey .\live liia younger the And, Ho! friend
brother again 8.-iy. biotber (sub.).
san'ga, ni"'ia wika"b(^aqti ega"' iii"'|a wi'daxe (|;a"'ja akfwalia afigacfe taf,
younger alive I wished very much having alivi! I have made though apart let us go,
biotlTer, for you .VU"
a-biama. Ki wi cti ca"'4afiga bfi"' ta mifike, kage-safi'ga, a-biamA.
B:iidUo,thev And I too big wolf I lie will I who, friend younger .said bo, they
(^,._ • brother, say.
((■I, kage-safi'ga, ^Aqti m'lga jifi'ga .mr tatt' Iia, a-biama. Ceta"'. 21
you friend younger deer male small you go shall .said he, they So far.
broth.r, »ay-
Ki
And
250 THE <f EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTES.
Th« inytli of Haxige was told to the collector by three Ouiahas. First, by Wadjepa,
whoso words were uot recorded ; but they were iiiterprete<l by Frank La Flfeche,
and the iniportan.t points are given below. Frank La Fleche's ver-sion was the next
obtained, and that of ja^i"-na"pajl was the last.
According to \VadJei)a, tlu^ myth was that of " Haxu}[a and the Deities with seven
heads." He calls the hero Uaxnjja, which is j^aiwere in form, and answers to the
(pegiha Haxige of the other versions. Haxujja met Hega, the Buzzard, who was on
his way to the wounded deities. Haxusja said nothing to him, but passed on. He met
the Ducks after that. One of the Ducks told him that his younger brother had been
kille<l, after wounding two of the deities with seven heads; that his skin was hung up
as a door-flap, and that Hega was going thither every day to powwow over them.
After leaving the Ducks, Haxujja went along the creek, crying for his brother, and
his tears made all the streams. As he went, he heard some one cutting wood by the
bank of the stream, and talking about Haxujja, mentioning him by name. He found
that it was an aged Beaver- woman. She said, "You smell of Haxu>[a." He denied
if, and asked her what she was doing. She told him that she was making a boat. He
then asked her, "With what tools are you going to make it?" She pointed to her
teeth. After learning wliat the deities inteuded doing in order to destroy him, he
killed the old woman. Then he met Hega. When Haxujia came in sight of the
village, disguised as Hega, everybody came out to meet him, even little children.
Thenceforth it is as in Frank's version.
244, 2. a"wa"fiq^aq^a-gri, from u^iq^aq^a.
244, G. a^bati^awaqti, in full, a"ba t6 i^awa-qti.
244, 12. iiiiimama, i. e., ai amama, from i, to be coming. See &i<4.ma in the Dic-
tionary.
246, 4. we'ui, " wounded for them," i. e., for (the disadvantage of) the parents
and friends of the two Water-monsters.
245, 6. g^iza biania ga°, equivalent to g^iza-bi ega"'. So gasa^u-bi ga", equivalent
to gasil^ubi ega"'.
245, 8. He ki-ma"-da'', said to be equivalent to the modern (fegiha expression,
"(/;egima"-hnii''-ma": I always do this."
246, 6. agia^ai t&. The article pronoun marks the act as jjast, and as seen by the
speaker. To accord with the rest of the myth, the text should read: "KI 6 H^ga eska"
e^6ga»-bi ega"' agfa^a-biama : And as they thought that he was the Buzzard, they
went after liim, it in iiaidP
246, a. uaxide tfi ukia-bi, he talked with him (holding his mouth close and speak-
ing) into his inner ear.
246, 13. jfi'u refers to the wounded ones. As "jii" in composition is used in a
reflexive sense, its use in this case is not clear to the collector. See "Nuda"axa's
Account of his First War-party," in which this word occurs.
249, 14. 4Ugfa" means "to transport a load by boat, travois, wagon, or any other
conveyance." He probably carried the stones in a pack on his back, hence, in this
case, jugfa" = 'i".
249, 15. ^ma)a . , . ilma^a, on the one side ... on tlio other side; so dma . . .
Ama, the one . . . the other.
THE ADVENTURES OF HAXIGE. 251
TRANSLATION.
(There were two Water-inoiisters, who killed the .younger brother of Ilaxige. They
flayed the body, and linng up the skin for a door -flap. They invited all the animals to
a feast, when they cooked tlie body, dividing it among the animals, thus bribing them
to silence. Haxige missed his brother, and went in search of him. He reached a
creek, where two Wood-ducks were swimming. The conversation of the Ducks, and
the iiccount of the transformation of Ilaxige into a leaf, are given in the ijreceding
version. When he caught them : — )
" What particular thing did you say ? " said he. " Yes, O elder brother. Loosen your
hold on me. I will tell the news. Loosen your hold on me," said one. And Haxige said,
"Come, tell it." "Yes, O elder brother. When Ilaxige's younger brother was killed, I
received nothing but the little fingers as my share; and so I said that no matter at
what tinu! I might see him, I would tell him about his brother. All the animals were
invited to partake of the body, and only the little linger was left for me at the distri-
bution." And tlaxige said, "How is it usually with them?" "Yes, the Buzzard goes
everyday to powwow over them," said the Duck. And Haxige made the feathers
whitish that were next to the outer corners of the Duck's eyes. The feathers on the
top of his head he made into a crest for him. "You shall be called 'Conjurer-duck.'
Depart. Think of me when you get into any trouble, and I will help you," said Haxige.
Ilaxige departed. When he cried, the water flowed very rapidly in many long streams,
making very large creeks. His tears were the rivers. When he went, behold, the
Buzzard was approaching him. He met him. And Haxige said as Ibllows: " Venerable
num, on what business are you goiiig?" "Yes, grandchild, have you not been hearing
it long ere this?" "Yes, whatever it may be, I have not yet heard it," said Haxige.
" Yes, grandchild. Haxige had a younger brother who was killed. So Haxige wounded
two of the most dearly beloved children of the Water- monsters. Therefore I have been
there to jwwwow over them," said the Buzzard. "Venerable umn, when you arrive
in sight of the village, what are you accustomed to do?" "Yes, I always do thus,"
said he. And when he seized his gourd-rattle, and rattled it, he said, "Thus I always
do, grandchild." And he danced and sung, saying as follows:
k^-^^ \ J^H%tT^' ^' ^"^i^
He ki ma"'-da", he-ki he-ki ma"'da", he-ki heki ma"'-da".
And Haxige said, "Grandfather, do once more what you do when you arrive in
sight. I will see you again." Aiul the Buzzard said, " I always do thus." He danced.
And Haxige said, "Grandfather, how do you do when you ])Owwow over them?"
"Yes, grandchild, I usually say, 'Let every one in the village go out of sight behind
the hill, every one; and take the dogs, too.'" "Yes, grandfather," said Haxige. "And
when you practice on them, how do you do?" said he. "Yes, grandchild, I keep that
iron rod, as 1 think that I will thrust it into the wounds, when 1 make it red-hot."
"Yes, grandfather. Come, do as you intend doing when you arrive in sight of the
village. De])art. I wish to see you." And when the Buzzard went to do so, Haxige
seized a stick, and hit him directly on his head, killing the Buzzard with a blow.
And Ilaxige took the iron, and having taken the small pack, too, he carried it on his
252 THE (fBGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTITS, STORIES, AND LETTET?S.
back. And Uaxige departed. He went totlieWater-inousters. At length lie reached
the liill ill sight of the village. And Haxige sang the song which was the Buzzard's.
At length, when Haxige came in sight, they said, "Oho! This one at a sliort dis
tanw. Doctor Buzziird, is coming hither." And the chief said as follows: "Let four
of the most stont-liearted young men walk thither. Let them ])l.nce him in a robe,
and bring him back." And they went after him, because they thought he was the
Blizzard. And the young men reached Haxige. Having spread out the robe, they
said, "Come, venerable man, sit in it. We have come for you." And Haxige sat in it.
And one of the young men whispered in the ear of another, saying, "The Buzzard is
a diflferent one. I think it is Haxige." He said it to the other, because he recognized
Haxige. And the other said as follows, in a whisper: " It is the Buzzard. How could
Haxige have come hither!" And they carried him homeward, he sitting in the robe.
And they took him to their home unto the wounded ones. And when they reached
their home with him, behold, they had flayed all the body of his younger brother,
and liad ma<le a door-flap of the skin. And when Haxige stootl and raised the door-
flap, he recognized the skin of his younger brother. And when he raised it, he said
as follows: "Alas! my dear little younger brother!" He said it to him in a very soft
whisper, not crying out aloud. And one of the persons standing around said as
follows: "Friend, when he raised the door-flap he said, 'Alas! my dear little younger
brother!' I think that he is Haxige." And another said, "Do not say it to any one.
It is the Buzzard." And Haxige went to the lodge.
And when he went, he said, "Come, you shall go out of every lodge. Walk ye
out of sight behind the hill. And go ye after water, and hang two very large kettles
over the fire for me. When I finish powwowing over these, I will cause them to
bathe." And ha\iiig done so, all departed. And Haxige mtide the iron very red-hot.
Having done this, he said as follows: "I will powwow over your elder brother first.
Lie still for the present." "Come, show the wound," he said to the elder one. And
when he made the iron very red-hot, he thrust the iron into the hole made by tlie
wound. And when he thrust it into the wound, the Water-monster said nothing but
" Ua"-!-, ha"-!-." " Lie quiet. It shall be good for you." And he who had had the red-hot
iron thrust into him died. And Haxige said, "Now! Come! Your elder brother is a
little better, and has gone into a \ery sound sleep." And after a while he did likewise
to him. And the young one, too, died, having had the very red-hot iron thrust into
him. And when he was dead, Haxige took a knife, and cut up the two Water-mon-
sters. And when he finished cutting up both, he placed them in a pile in the middle
of the lodge. And when he cut them into long, narrow strips, he filled both kettles
very full. And so he sat boiling them. And those persons out of sight said as
follows: "Let about two of the young men pass by that place on their way home,
and go to look at him." And they said, "The doctor is a very long time about it."
"Aha! When I said that I thought he was Haxige, you doubted me, and you said
that he was the Buzzard," said one. And so they sat considering who ought to go
homeward. And one said as follows: "Grass snake, if you go homeward he will not
be apt to detect you, ns you are not visible. And do well, lest he detect you. Enter
a very tiny hole, and look at him. Beware, lest Haxige detect you." And having said,
"Ye.s," the Grass-snake went homeward. And when he reached home, he peeped
through a very tiny hole. And Haxige detected him. "Ho! ho! Come! Come! You
THE ADVENTURES OF UAXIGE. 258
must cat," said lie, when he discoverecl him. Wlieii the Grass-snake desired to go to
his home, he feared him. And as Haxige said, "Come," the Grass-snake went thither.
And Ilaxige said, " Lie tliere by the edge of the fire-phxce. When you cat, you sliall
depart very full. When you eat and depart, you shall say, 'It was Haxige, and he
has killed both of the Water-monsters.'" And Haxige took a piece of fat meat and
put it in a bowl. And he made a strip of fat meat about two feet long. And he said,
"Bolt it down. Let it appear out of the mouth this far (i. e., about an inch)." And
the Grass-snake arranged the piece of fat meat so as to have it stick out of his mouth.
And as the Grass-snake had no hands, ho could not pull out his fat meat. When the
Grass-snake dei)arted, he barely reached the people. At the same time that the Grass-
snake departed, Haxige wi nt homeward. Having seized his younger brother, he fled
homeward. And it was difficult for the Grasssiuike to speak. When he said,
" Haxige, Haxige," he spoke in a very faint voice. When he arrived very near to
the people, they thought that he was very far away. Said they, "ThatGnufis-snake
says, 'Haxige.'" And when they sought for him, behold, the Grass-snake had come
very close to them. "Ho! ho! It is the Grass-snake, but he has a piece of fat meat
very tight in his throat," said they. And they pulled it out for him. And the people
went homeward to the village. Atid when Haxige went homeward, there was an
aged Beaver-woman. And Haxige said, "Old woman, what are you about?" "Yes,
grandchild," said she, "Haxige has killed two of the Water-monsters, consequently
they have taken me as a servant." And he said, "Old woman, what work that you
can do has led you to join the party?" "Yes, grandchild, they threaten to make a
flood on Haxige. When Haxige, in consequence of it, sits in a boat, they say that I
am to gnaw a hole in it, and so I have joined them." "Old woman, even if it be so,
Haxige will sit in the boat, and will get along very well at any rate." "And, more-
over, even if they fail at this, grandchild, they threaten to make darkness over the
whole earth," said she. "Old woman, even if so, Haxige will sit in a gorge, in a deep
hollow. As he sits in the hollow, he will be eating the animals which die from falling
into it." "Besides, grandchild, even if they fail with the darkness, they speak of
making an abundance of snakes," she said. "Old woman, even if so, Ilaxige will
make paws of turtle shells, and he will walk treading on the heads of the snakes in
all places." And then having said, "Old woinan, what sort of person are you that
you hate Haxige?" he crushed in her skull with several blows. And he went home-
ward. Haxige went homeward, and when he reached home, he made a very small
lodge. Having transported so many stones of a certain size, he made a sweat-lodge.
And having placed the skin of his brother in a sitting position on one side, he sat on
the other. And having made the stones very red-hot, he sat pouring water on them;
he made the small lodge \ery hot. He did thus for four days. On the fourth day he
made his brother return to life. His younger brother was alive. And ho said, "Ho!
friend younger brother, as I was very desirous for you to be alive, I have made you
alive. But let us separate. And I, Irieud younger brother, will be a big wolf. And
you, friend younger-brother, shall depart as a young male deer." The End.
254 THE (pEGlRA LANGUAGK— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
HOW THE BIG TURTLE WENT ON THE WAR-PATH.
Told by xk-<'}|a''ha.
KT nikaci"g{i ta"'wang(/!a" li('gactowa"'jl g^i"'-bianiA. ;^^:jafiga kc'di
Anil people villane very populous liat they say. Big turtle to it
iiilia-liiama. Ki wc'imda" ati-liiia"-biaina nikaci"ga aji ama^a. Kl wi"'
joiued, they say. Ami to war against came regularly, they say people at another place. And one
them
3 gHq(^i ag^a-biama. Ki nuda"' uha"-biama. Nfaci"ga na°'ba wagi(f.evv;iki(|'/i-
killed they went liome- And war-path lie cooked (for it), Person two he caused tliom to go
ward, they say. they say. for thciu
biaaia. Wagaq^a" w;ig((!aki(|;e, ^^jelif'unajide Sifi'ga cena"ba. Qade na"'ba
they say. Servant he caused t^i go Kcd-lui-ast^-d turtle Gray-aquir- those two. Grass two
for their own, rel
((•ibi'ua i((;a"'(fa-biania lilia" ^a" ugacke te'di liidd t6. Ki a-i-biauiA. Niaci"ga
lie made he placed, they say 'kettle the fasleiiiilg by the bottom the. And they approached,
round they 8.ay.
Person
fi e^a"be ati-bianui. Hau, uikawasa"'! a-biania. Nikaci"ga iqtai 5(1 ega"-
iu sight canii', they say. Uo, warrior! said he, they People iiyured when so
say.
we'a"-liiia", nikawasa"' ! ^eU) nuda"' uaha", a-biama. tJha" t6 wata"'zi
they always do warrior ! This war-path I cook said he, they Cooking the corn
to them, (for it.), say.
ski^e :^e-nixa edabe uaha" ha, a-biarna ;5£c'4aiiga akA. P'^apa i"'(facki-hne
» i-iB-i. _i_.. I cook said, they say Big turtle the Com-cmsher you go after him
sweet
bu&lo-
imuncb
also
(for it)
(sub.).
9 tai. Gan'ki gi'ba"i-ga, a-biama. (Cl t;ga° Mij[ahe, Wa5[u cti, Wt'lie cti,
«ill.
And
call to him.
said he, they
say.
(Ajsaln so
Comb,
too. Pestle
Ndwi"xe cti, j^e-ndxe cena, w(iba°i-g{i, a-biama ^e^anga. aka.) Egi*e
c:— 1 A ._- Ti..u>..i.. 1.1...1.I... _i. _„n .1 — said, they say Big turtle " ■ '■
Fire-brand too, Buffalo-bladder enough.
call then
the.)
At length
wdba" a^i-bianui niaci"ga na"'ba ania. Ki r''(^,apa giba"-biama:
to call went, they say person two the And Corn-crusher they called him,
them (sub.). they say:
fe##^#^
tr^^trntr^
12
I"'-^a-pa! wa-ska-^i"-heaii! I"' -(fa-pA! wa-sk:i-(|!i°-heau! r"-f,a-pa! wa-ska
OCom-orusher! bowl bring! O Corucrusher! bowl bring! O Corn-crusher ! bowl
f^j/i n hHmm
^iMieau! r"-fa-p;i ! \va-sk}i-(f!i"-heaii! a-biama Ci Mi>(Ahe gi'ba"-biama:
bring! O Corn-ciTisher : bowl bring! said they, they Again Comb they called him,
say. they say :
HOW THE BIG TURTLE WENT ON THE WAlt-PATH. 255
feii^i^^^i^^^^E^P^^^^^
Mi-5[a-lie! wa-ska-^i^-heau ! Mi->[a-lic! wa-ska-((!i"-lieau! Mi-Na-hd wa-sk;'
OComb! bowl bring! OComb! bowl bring! O Comb bowl
k/} I'\ I' J"7' I J J ^
(|!i"-heaii! Mi-}(a-hci! wa-ska-<fci"-lieau ! a-biania Cl iga" WaMU gi'ba"
briugl OComb! bowl bring! saiil tliiiy, tUoy Again so Awl thevcalle
biama:
they say:
my, tUoy Again so
gay.
Awl thcv called
uim
±±±±±^d=H^^J=j.J^LMm^
Wa->(u ! wa-ska-(|;i''-heai'i ! Wa-5(u ! wa-ska-^i°-heau ! Wa-5(u ! wa-ska-^i"-heau ! 3
OAwl! l>owl bring! OAwl! bowl bring! OAwl! bowl bring!
* » J~3-J— J— p
^^^^
Wa-jfu! wa-ska-i^iMieau! a-biaina. Ki Weliegiba"-biania: Wi'-lie! wa-sk/i-
OAwl! bowl bring! said tliey, tbey And I'estlo they called him, OPeatle! bowl
say ! thoy say :
un-Ht^'-M-im^^imm
(fiiMieau! Wd-lie! wa-ska-(fi"-lieau! Wd-he! wa-sk^-fJMieaii! Wd-he ! wa-skA-
bringl O Pestle! bowl bring! Ol'estle! bowl bring! O Pestle! bowl
N — S
I — s
^tT~i
(fj"-heau! a-biaina. Kf Nawi"xe cH giba"-lnaiiia: Ni'i-wi"-xc'! wa-ska- 6
bring I said thoy, tboy And Fin-brand too they callfd liiin. O Firt'brand! bowl
Bay. they say:
J ; I JJ'J'f^^i JM rj| jij
^i"-lieai'i! Na-wi"-xe! wa-ska-(|'.i°-heau ! Na-wi"-xe! wa-ska-^i" heau! Na-vvi"
bring! O Fire brand! bowl bring! O Fire-brand! bowl bring! O Fin-
I, I mri
^M
xe! wa-ska-(f;i"-heau! u-biamA. Kl j^e-n^xe ctt gfba^-biani/i : [c-ne-xe!
brand! bowl bring! said they, they And Biiflalo-blad- too they called him. <> Biiftalo-bhid'
say. der they nay: der!
256 THE (p KG in A LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
i
i;;jj;i j^;j'jj ;
wa-8kii-4i"-heaii ! i d-ne-xd ! wa-8k}'l-^i"-heaii ! j/-ne-xd ! wa-ska-(^i"-lieai'i !
bowl bring! U Buffalo-Mnil- bowl briuR! O Buflaloblad- bowl bring!
Uit! der!
^^^^
jjd-ne-xe! wa-ska-^iMieaii ! a-biania. Wa<?(j;a auiA aki-biania. Nudy
O Buff»Io-bla(l- bowl briuR! said tlii^y, tbev Wint for tbi-y reached home, " ■-
dor! say. them who they say.
r-
O war-
3 hanga! wan'gi^e iia'a"'i, a-biamu. Gfba°i-ina wan'gi((!6qti ahli, ^d^afiga
chief! all hoard, said they, they Those called all arrived. Big turtle
say.
%n te'di. Hau! nuda-hafigji ! P'^apa, Mi>jahe, Wa>(u, Wdhe, N4wi°xe, ^e-
lodgo at the. Ho! O war-chief ! CornKjrushir, Comb, Awl, Pestle, Fire-bmnd, Buffiilo-
iK'xe, iifkaci"ga g<4ania iqtai (fa"'ja ccc^a-bajl dga°. Niida" i°wi"'nudarigA^e
bladder. people those in,iiireil though do not stir like. Warpath let us go to war for
6 tsif, a-biama jieianga aka. Duba ja"' 5(1 afigax^e taf. I"'(J!apa I'lha" %aji-
theni, said, theysay Big turtle the Four night when let us go Corn-crusher to cook he com-
(sub.). manded
biama. Nuda"hanga! P'fapa, <fi u(f;aha" te hft. Ki Mi5[ahe ci ha°' guafica"
they say. 0 war-chief! Corn-crusher, you you cook will And Comb again night beyond it
te'di ^1 u(^ha" te ha, Cl Wjqu (f;i cc'na u^'iha" te hft, a-biaiu^. Nuda°'-
when you you cook will Again Awl yuu that many you cook will said be, they War-
say.
9 hafiga cdna diiba iiha"i. Nuda"'hangai; uctd aoid wagfiqi^a"!. Ki nfaci"ga
chief that many four cooked. Thoy were war-chiefs ; rest the were servants. And people
ams'i gii-biania: Nil! niaci"ga weba" ama ^a" e'be lu'ida" uha"i t6'cti. Kl
the said as follows, Why! persons those who were called who war-path thoy cook (See note). And
(sab.)
they say :
wi"' gd-biamd: NJi! ^jjd^anga iiha"-bianid. T6n{l'! cka°'-juajl-ma cka"'-^i';i-
one said as follows, Why! Big turtle cooked, they say. Psha! they who cannot move they who can-
they say ; well enough
12 ma pk"' wafi'gi^ wAbahi h. T<5nil'! Cdnawt'i^fi fci amA libesni" wd(f!ai tC.
not move fast all he gathered T Psha! Thoy will destroy them they find they see when,
enough them them out tliem
Nuda"'hafiga wdAigijia" t'a"'i-de nuda"' aksi t6', a-bianifi I°'(^apa uha"-biama.
War.cbief mind pes- when he may carry on war, said they, they Corn-crusher cooked, thoy say.
sosses say.
Nug^o uha°-biama, ci ^e-iifxa dga" u^uha"-biama. Cl Wjijju akti uha"-biania.
Turnips ho cooked, they again buffalo- like ho c^rakcd together, Again Awl the cooked, they say.
say, paunch they say. (sub.)
15 Si"' uha"-biama. Cl MiJi/ihe aka iiha"-biama. ^^^d^awe uha"-bianici. Ga"',
Wild bo cooked, they say. Again Comb the cooked, thoy say. ,i,et»we he cooked, they say. And,
rice (sub.) (see note)
Cdna ja°'. Aflgdfe taf, ha°' y(l, A-h'mmL Ga"' aiji-biama. ^[d^afiga akt'i
Knough sleep. Let us go. night when, said he, they And they went, they Big turtle the
say. say. (sub.)
uta'''-^ahe ^aiYga gaxa-biania. IIi(f;awi"'-da"pa hi((;awi"-biama. Ma"^iii'k
legging* with largo flaps made they say. Short garters he tied around the leg. Earth
gings, they eay.
now TOE BIG TURTLE WENT ON TOE WAR-PATU. 257.
inde (fa° ibi>[a-biainA ;gd|anffa aka. Gan'ki jide^6-hna"'-biamA. Gan'ki
facf the rabboil with, they Big t«rtlc thu And he reddened it they eay. And
eay (sab.).
qado (faj^4-biama. J,aqpf (^a" lii"'q|)e ska' 4ji-biama. ^J^xeha g(|!iza-biamd,
grass hn wore ou his head, fop of the flno tkithcr wLito ho put them on, Gourd lie too It his, thoy say,
they say. head they say. (rattle)
^dga"-biamii. Gasdifu-biama. Wa'a"'-biam4 nuda"'haflga wa'a"' e^d t6. 3
thus they say. Hf shtwik and rattled. He san;; they «iy war-chief sonj; his the.
they. say.
K«^-ta" Qa"'-ye wa-te kii-he cri-naii-gti hf-e tcd-e g6, lu-e tce-e g6.
(See note.)
Na°t6'qti ma"(^i"'-biama. U<|!ica" ma"Ai°'-biam4. A(^a-biamA 5(i a"'ba amd.
stepping lively ho walked they Kiy . A round he wallied they say. They went, they when day they
them say say.
Egi(^e jLe-nuga jin'ga wi"' ati-biama. Nlkawasa"' ! gfna°hdbai-gft, ix-bianiA 6
At length liaffalo-buU small one came, they say. Warrior! wait ye for him, said, they say
"^jejaflga ak4. Ki, Wag4ca" ma''b<^i"'-de awanaq(fi'''qti ma''b(|!i"'. (/;iaku(|!a-ga,
Big turtle the And, Traveling I walk while I am in a great hurry I walk. Speak rapidly,
(sub.).
d-biama. E4ta" ma"hni"' (^i^te. A"'ha", nuda°hafigA, dga", <i-bianid. Wagd-
said he, they Why you walk mayt Yes, O wai-ohief, so, said he,they Travol-
say. say.
ca" ma°hni''^'-de u^i^ai ^ga% £'di ma"b(^i°' ti, eb(|;%a", uwlnai ha, d-biamd 9
ing you walk while they told as. There I walk will, I thought, I sought you . said, they say
of you
(Xe-niigfi jift'ga akd). Kegafi-gS, d-biama (;^d^anga akd). Cka°' <|!f^a tS
( Htiffalo-bull small the). (Jouie, do so. said, they say (Big turtle the). Ways your the
(movements)
wf^a°be ka"'b(fa, a-biama. j^e-uiiga akA u>[ida:ja"'-biamd. Giddha°-biamd.
I SCO for you I wish, said he, they Btiifalo-bull the rolled himself over, they lie arose again, thoy say.
say. (suli.). say.
j/in'de kg jahe-lina"'-biama. Hd te ijalie-hna"'-biamd. j^aa'de kg baqapi-de 12
( I round the he thrust regu- they siiy. Hoi-n the he thrust regu- they say. Ground the ho gored while
at larly at with larly
hebe a"'d;a (|!^(|;a-biania. Sin'de kg c^iqa"' tdga" naji°'-bianiA. j^aonafi'ge
piece he threw away suddenly. Tail the break off will, he stood thoy 8:iy. Ash-trco
they say. like
wi"' 6dedi-te arad. I^naxi<^a-biama. BastAkiqti wdahide *d(fa-biarna. Ni'ida"-
one it stooil there,they He attacked it, they aay. Pushed (and far away he sent forcibly, O war-
say, splintered f ) they say.
hangd, gAma" teska"b(j!dga" naa"xi(f;a '■'i^-m jjI, 4-biama (j^e-miga aka) 15
chief, I do that will, I expect to scare, or vox he if, said, they say (Buffalo-bull the).
me threatens
Nikaci"ga d'uba wagaca" ju{iwag(|5e wada"'ba-ga ha. Wahehe ctSwa"'
Pursou some traveling I with thorn see them . Faint-hearted in the least
^ingaf. I?lwa^akiga"-ctewa"'il. tJcia"(f:a(|;e. Ke, ma°(^ifl'ga, a-biania. Wa'a"'
there are You are not in the least like them. You have disap- Come, walk, said he, they Soug
none. pointeil me. say.
tg ei vva'a"'-biama. Kt'-ta" Qa"'-ye wa-te kii-he ca-nail-ga, hf-e tce-e g6, 1 8
the again ho wmg thoy say. Turtle Big (see note)
hi'-e tce-e go, a-biama. Cl a(f!a-bianul. Nikawasa"' ! tic^a-i-ga, a-biania. N£
said be, thi\y Again they weut, they Warrior! pa.sa ye on, said ho, they Water
say. say. . gay.
VOL VI 17
258 THE (pEGmA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
vvi"' 6dedf-ko arnd, jifl'gajl. (I)ij/i-biama. Gafl'ki N{iwi"xe palian'ga
one there it lay, they say, notBmall. They crossed it, And Fite-bmnd before
they say.
wacka°'qti ma''(fi''' amd. Egic^e ujci^a-bi ega"' nfahi<};e(^a-biama ga"' naji-
iiiakiii)! u Kfu>'t was walking, they At length weary, they because he plunged into the water, and went out
ellort say. say they say
3 biama. Nuda°liangd! ^(i^uqtci cub(|;a-mdjl, A-biamd. Nikawasa"'! uq^g'qtci
they say. 0 war-chief! just here 1 go not to you, said he, thoy say. Warrior! very soon
ag^f t;i miflke. Ca"' g^in'-ga, d-biam4. Masdni ahf-bi ega"' a(}«i-biama.
I come will 1 who. For a sit, said he, they The other rea<:hed, having they went, they
back while say. side they say say.
figi^e Ing4a"'-si"-sncde wi"' ci atf-bianul. Nlkawasa"'! gina"h(ibai-ga, e'a°'
At length Long-tailvd^mt one again came, they say. Warrior I wait ye for him, (See
6 tc'ga" ca"' i''te. figazc'ze naji"'i-ga, /i-biam4. (/liaku^a-ga, 4-biam4. E'a"'
note.) In a line stand ye, said he, they 8.iy. Speak qoickly, said he, they say. How
nia"hni"' di"te, d-biama. A"'ha°, nuda"haflgd, cga", ii-biama. Wagaca"
you walk mayf said he, they say. Yea, O Wiir-chief, so, said he, they say. Traveling
ma''hui'"-bi ai u((;f((!a-hna°'i. Ki 6'di ma^bii"' ka°'b<^a ga"' uwlnai, A-biama
you walketl itwa« Ihoy was told regularly. And there I walk 1 wish so I have sought said he, they
said saiil of you jou, say.
9 Kdgan-ga, dbiania. Cka"' cjji^f^a t6 wfja°be tatt'. Gafi'ki Ifigrf;a"'-si°-8iic'de
Do BO, said he. they say. Ways your own the I see for you shall. And Loug-taiied>cat
aka hi"' kg b^ugaqti 5[ig^iheda"'-biamti. Sin'de kg iic'in'ka-biama. Gail'ki
the hair the all over made his bristle up, they say. Tail the he bent baekwai-d, they And
(sub.) say.
dahe jifl'ga kigc^dha ua"'si aia(^-biamA. J^dqti jin'ga wi"' uuia"'^inka
hill small to the bottom leaping he had gone, they say. Beer small one year
12 na"'ba anit'ga" nude-iace (f;a" <^it'a"'bi ega"' ^nqfkje <(;ahd agcJii-bianiA. Gfima"
two like them throat lump the touched,^ having making him holding he came b.ock, I do that
they say, cry by biting with his they say.
teeth
tt'ska"-b<fi(jga", nuda"banga! edada" naa"x{(^a 'icai 5ji, d-bianiA. A(^uha,
will, I expect, O war-chief! what to scare or ve.x he if, said ho, they A gain (.-iome-
me threatens say. thing else),
a-biamu ;;^L';afiga aka. Afi'kaji ha, iu'ida"hanga ! eona"', A-biama. IJcia"-
said, they say Big turtle the 2^ot »o , O war-chief! that alone, said he, they Vou have
(sub.). say.
15 &A^P; a-biama ;^c;afiga aka. Nikaci"ga (|;t'((!afika juawag^e ^afikA wada"'-
ilisap. said, they say Big turtle the Person these who I with them the imes see
]>uinte<l me, (sub.). ivliu
ba-ga, a-biama. Awata" wi"' juaji ada", a-biama. (|)ijit{ijiqtia"'. Kt',
them, said he, they Where one imperfect ! B.aidhe, thoy Ton are very in- Come
say. (stands) say. foriur.
nia"^-in'-ga. (pi iicia"^/i(|!e, a-biama. Afa-biam,4. Kgi<^e dahe 5[iha ahi-l)i
walk. You you have di».ip. said he, tliey Tliey went, they At length hill down- they anivid
pointed uie, say. say. ward they say
1 8 5{l, egi^e WasMibe wi"' atf-biamd. Nuda"haiig4! ci ati wi"', a-biamd. E'a"'
whim, behold Black boar one came, they say. O war-chief! again has one, said they, thoy (See
come say.
,..,.'" na"' \«ta .ii'b.iwiu.."'! nfr...nl,,a^„; ^x 1^™...,
tc'ga" ca"' i"te, iiik;i
not«).
awasa"'! Gfna"hcbai-ga. Egazdze naji"'i-ga, d-biani;i.
wun ior ! Wait ye for him. In a row stand ye, said he, they Hav
Hau! kd, <^ixku^a.-gh. E'a"' ma"hni°' di"te. Wagaca" ma"bfi'"-de awana- ^
Ho! come, speak quickly. What is your buHiness? Tniveliiig 1 walk while lamina
21 q^i"'qti ma"b(f'.i"',>biama (^jd^afiga aka). A"'ha", niida"hafigd! dga", a-
great hurry I walk, said, they say (Big turtle the). Tes, 0 war-ehiof I so, said.
HOW THE BIG TURTLE WENT ON THl^] WAR-PATH. 259
biaiiiH (Wusube tiku). Wu^Jica" ma"hui"'-bi ai u<|^i<^a-lina"'i, ki 6'di ma"b<fi"'
tliuy Biiy O'liwk bear the). TnivoUufi you walktMl. it they was toM rejru- und there I wiilk
was said siiid of you larly,
ka"'b(J?a ga"' uwinoqt.i a(fca, a-biam4. Hau! kegan-ga, a-biaiua (;^ji3:jaiiga
I wish and 1 have sought indeed, said lie, they Ho! do so, said, they say (Big turtle
you diligently say.
aka). Aja° ga°' c(?cei°te. Cka"' <^i^iv<\ ia"'be ka"'b(};a, 4-biam4 (^diafiga 3
the). How so you may have Ways your own I see I wish, said, they say (iligtuillo
you do thou;;ht that.
aka). Wasabo aka lan'de ko (|*Jqiipi-bi ga"' ma°-;aco a"'(j;a-lma" ^d(fa-biamii
the). Black hear the ground the pitMced with so round lumps threw nigu- he sent forcibly,
(sub.) his (tUiWfl, ofeartli away larly they siiy.
they say
Gan'ki ^^lickahi iidsabe wi"' cdedf-te ama Icuaxi()^a-biama. Ana-bi ega**'
And oak blackened by one «tiM>d there, they say. He attacked it, they say. Hugged it, having
fire they say,
a"'^aqti ^e^a-biam4 Niida"hafig/i! edada" nAa"xi^.a *i(J;ai >[i gania" tcska"- 6
he throw it sent suddenly, they O war-chief! what to scare or vex ho if I do that will, I
far say. me threatens
b<(5c'ga°, a-biamA (Wasabe aka). Gafi'ki gai to ^(^^aiiga ta"': Hau! nika-
cxpeet, said, they say (Black-bear the). And sai<l as Big turths the Ho! war-
follows (stil. ob.):
wasa"', ucia°<^a(|;6. Nikaci"ga d'liba t^d^anka jua\vagt^c-do wada"'ba-g{l,
rior, you have disap- Person some these who I with them hut see them,
pointed nie.
a-biama. Wah(^he ctewa"' <^ingal. tJcia"<^a(f;6. Ko, nia"^iiVga. Jiibaji-uia 9
said he, they Faint-hearted in the there i« You have disap- Come, walk. The inferior ones
uay. least uonu. pointed me.
ega"-hna° <^(^awakl<^6 ha, a-biamd.
so regu- I send them off said he, they say.
larly
Utcijeqti 6'di a(kd-biam4. figi^e' jfi-n6xe ^ifikd <fib<f.aza-biamA,
Dense under- there tiiey went, they At leugtli Buffalo-bladder the (oh.) was torn open, they
growth say. Bay,
<(^iqu'ega"'-nia. Qe-i ! <fd<^uqtci cub<^a-niAji, a-biamd. Hau ! nikawasa"' ! 12
sound of tearing like it, Aliwl just here I go not to you, said he, they Ho! wan-ior!
they say. say.
U(l(f'.6'qtci agijif tk minke. Ca°' g<fiu'-gft, a-biama (5[e:janga aka). Ci
very soon I come will I who. For a sit. said, they say (Big turtle the). Agaiu
back while
a^4-biania. A(J;d-biam4 ^l uh(5 piaji 6'di ahf-biania, Ja°(^a"'qa nia"'ciadi'qti
they went, they They went, they when path bad there thev reached, Log very high
say. say they say.
g<^.adi"' ja""' ke am4. ;^eharaajide aka ligajade Ai'4 aniA. Hau! nuda°- 15
across were lying, they say. Ked-breasted turtle the to step over failed they say. Hoi O war-
(sub.)
liaxlga, (^(j^uqtci cub^A-m4ji, a-biani4. Hau! nfkawasa"', uq^S'qtci ag^i ta
chief, just here I go not to you, said he, they Ho! warrior, very soon I come will
say. back
niifi^e. Ca"' g(f;in'-ga, a-biaruA (^d^anga ak/i). Ci a<|;a-biamA. A<^A-biama
I who. Forff sit, said, they s;iy (Big turtle the). Again thej' went, they They went, they
while say. ' say
>(i, cgi(Jie Ca"':^afiga wi"' ati-biamd. Nuda"hanga, ci atf wi°', a-bianiA. 18
when, behold Big wolf one came, they say. O war-chief, agaiu has one, said they,
couH' they say.
E*a"' tega" ca°' i°te, nfkawasa"'! Gina"h^bai-ga. Kgazeze naji°'i-ga, a-biam/i
(See note.) warrior! Wait for him. In a row stand ye, said, they say
(>[c'ianga aka). Hau! k(^, <faku(f.a-gri. E'a"' ina"laii°' ci"to, Wagtica"
(Hig turtle the). IIo! conio, speak (juickly. What is your businessl • Traveling
260 TUE (fEOIilA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STOUIES, AND LETTEUS.
ia"b*i"'-do iiwiin{ui*i'"(iti uia-b^i"', i'l-bianiii (>ie)ufiga aku). A"'lia", m'lda"-
Iwalk^ «hil«I«mm4g;/«tl.i.rry I w»lk, K.i.1, they say (lii^- turtle the). \e», O war
III
l.afi-a! c'ffa", A-bianu'i (Ca'"4anga aka). Wagaca" nia"lini'"-bi af u<ff(^a-
chiefl" BO, «.i<l,the,»ay (Hig »«lf tb«). Travliug yo» walked, .t wa» thj ^H^.n,!
3 hiia"'i, kl 6'di ina"b*i"' ka"'b6a ga"' uwfnai, a-biania (Ca^'^anga aka). Hau!
rMU. and there I wait I wish a» I have said, I hey say (Big wolf .he). U..!
larly_ aeught you,
kfeifigr., a-biauu'i (;>ld4ariga aka). Aja" ga»' cdcei"te. Cka"' ^i^i'ia la-'be
^,„«.,» ' »U..they»y'i'mgtu..,lo the). ^Uow ao J--.V.-. Waya y„ur„wal«,
ka"'b*a, a-biania (^it^^afiga ak;'i). >ii'a"' ama. Ja to jideia-bianui Si t6
I wish said they 8»y (Big tortlo the). lie decoraled liimstif, Nose the he reddened, they loot the
• •^'"•'"3 J f they say. (Sceuote) say.
3 \van'<M<i;e iidecti'i-biamd. Nafi'ka k(5 qi*a maca"' ugacka-bianiii. Qa-ft
alP ho reddened, they say. Back the easle feather lie lied on, they say. Why!
a-biama. Kt<gafl-ga, -k-hmmL Cka"' (Jsi^i^a t6 ;a"'be ka-'b^a. Ke'gan-ga,
said he, tliey Uo no, said he, they Ways your own the f see X wish. Do s-),
say. say.
4-biamii (\rd|anga akii). Ca^'^anga amd iqigdca-ca-'-bianiii. Kl watcl'cka
8aid,lhoy8ay iliiglu'Ue "«)• Big wolf the turned liimself round and round, And creek
9 iin'ga ia-' k6'di wawdnaxitia atfia-bianiii. j^aqti wi"' t'etfa-biama. (tiih6
snia?! wood hy the to attack ho went, they say. Deer oni he killed, they ^?j,'*|ns
teeth
ag(fef-biaiiii'i. Niida-hangi'i! gdma" t(jska°b(f!t-ga", edada" Il;ia"xf(|^a 'iiai j[I,
hoeaine hack, they O waMhief I 1 do that will, I expect, what to scire or vex he if,
say. •"* threatens
a-biama (Ca"';anga akc'i). tJcia"(fa<(!6. Nikaci''ga d'l'iba vvagaca" juawag^e
said, they say (Big wolf the). You have disap- Person some traveling I go with them
pointed me.
12 *anka wada°'ba-gi1, ha. Walit^lie ctewa"' fingaf. Kd, nia'((;iri'-ga. figa"-
thoouos see them . Fainthearted in the least there is Come, walk. So
who none-
liua" ji'iaiT-nia ^c'awakf^C, A-biatna Nikawasa"' Sin'ga, wada^'be ma''<f.iri'-gt1,
rogu- the 'inferior 1 send them olT, said ho, they Warrior Gray-squirrel, to see them walk,
larly ones say.
a-biama. Sin'ga ama wada"'bo acfa-biamA. E;gi(fe agf-biama, nisiida
saiil he, they Gray squirrel the to see them went, they say. At length he was reluming, horn
say. (sub.) tUoy say,
15 bihi'ihuta". Nuda''harig{i, cugi, a-biama. ;5j(i?anga 6'di a^A-biama. Hau!
blowing on. 0 war-chief, he is said they, they Big turtle there went, they say. Hoi
returning, say.
m'kawasa"', Wc^igazi'iqti gAxa-gil. Ega'c^ti i"wi'''(^a-ga, <4,-biamA. A°'ha.",
warrior, very straight do ( = act). Just as it is tell me, said he, they say. Yes,
m'i<la"hafigA! dga^qti Ad;a! A''wa"'besni"-bajl'-qtia"' pf k<ka.\ A-biama. j^f
O war-chief ! Just so indeed I They did not Hnd me out at all I was iudcid! s.tid he, they Lodge
there say.
18 >fa°'haqtci k(5 afig(^i"' laf, A-biamA (^[ejanga akA). ;^d}anga a(fd 'i(fa-biamA.
border very the let us sit, said, they say (Big turtle the). Big turtle going spoke of, they
say.
Wcgaska"awa<(;C ta miilke, nikawasa"' ! gdiqtci Anamdi"te, A-bianiA. Ag<^i-
l look around to see how will I who, O warrior ! just there how many said he, they lie re-
things are may be, say. turned,
biama. Nikawasa"', e4i'ilia aflgAcfo tai. (fcdta" ug^i"' Ada" p\", A-biami'i.
they say. Warrior, thilhir- let us go. 1 his far sitting-place good the, said In, thiy
, ward ■ say.
HOW THE BIG TURTLE WENT ON TSE WAR-PATH. 261
n'
Ca"' amf'i, Haul nikawasa"'! nuda°haugd P'^apa! k(igan-ga. Igaska'
By ii"»^ 1>.V. as Hoi 0 warrior 1 0 war-chief Corn-crusher! do an. Make an
lliey moved,
^a-ga. jjl-gaqa a^^ \A akd. Nuda°hang4! dgudi ag(f;i"' tdi°te, a-biamd.
attempt Knd lodge he will go. 0 war-pUef I where I sit sbAll I said he, they
- say.
Niida''hang4, nikawasa"', :^fjebe ma°bltahlqti tS'di 4ciaia (fag^i"' te, A-biama. 3
O war-chief, O waiTior, door (see note) when on the you will sit, said he, they
outside say.
Ki wa'ii wi"' n^je dci a<f!a-biama. I°'((!apa uska°'ska" dbit'a-biamd. Da°bd-
A tque tntUier one mitigere exiit they say. Corn-crusher in a line with she pressed on him, She saw
they say. him,
biama :>[i, ga-biamd : Hi°+ ! wanin'de ka"'b(fca (^a°'cti. P'cfapa pSji'qtci
they say when, she said as fol- Oh I mush I desired heretofore. Corn-crusher very bad
lows, they say :
i(f!d>[i^e-na, a-biama. I"'(|;apa peji'qtci weAgig(f;ata° t^-na. I<f!d>{i(^, d-biamd. 6
I have found I 8,aid she, they Com-cnisher very bad I pound my own will I I have found said she, they
lor myself say. on with for myself, say.
Wdgata" 5{i na°bd b^iigaqti gastd-biamd,. Warn! gaciba-biama. Aci a°'^a
Pounded on when hand the whole she mashed flat. Blood she forced out, they Out threw it
(com) with they say. say. away
g(f!d((!a-biama. P'cfapa plajl. A^'fn g(fe^a-bi ega°', ca^'ca^qti ;5[d;anga ?Ad6
she sout it hack, Com-cruahcr bad. She threw sent it back, having, without stop- Big turtle near to
they say. it away they say ping him
ag^a-biama. Ag(f!f-biamA. I"'(^apa ecd-hna"i wi"' !^iadi'qti gaqd g^f, a-biamii 9
he went back they Ho came back, they Corn-crusher yon say reg- one right at the killed has come said he, they
say. say. ularly lodge her back, say.
Nuda"harig4! Mij[ahd! fgaska°'^a-ga, d-biamd. P'<(;apa g(^i"' tgdi'qti cl ^ag^i"'
O war chief. OComb! make an attempt, said he, they Corn-crusher sat just at it again you sit
say.
te, d-bianid. Ga'" a^-biamd. G^i"' dgaji tgdi'qti g^i"'-biamd. Mi5[dhe
will, Baidhe, they And heweBt,thoy To sit commamlod jnstatit he sat, they say. Comb
nay. aay. him
aku uda"qti-biama. Ki wa*u wi"' 4ci aifia-biam^. Mi^iihe kc i^a-hmmd. 12
the very good, they say. And woman one out wont, they say. Comb the she found, they
(sub.) (reel, ob.) say,
Mi>[ahe a°<(;ifi'ge miilkd ^a"'cti. Mi5[dhe pgji'qtci i^45ii(|56, a-biamd. J^fa^ja
Comb I have been withoutone ht^retofore. Comb veiy bad I have found Raid ahe, they To the
for myself, say. lodge
a^i"' akl-biam4. Uq^e'qti ijfigifeaha-biamd. Najfha na"'(j;ade masdni
having reached home, Very soon h1h> combed her they say. Hair the temples on one side
they say. (hair) with it
bdiigaqti gaonuda-biamA. Mi>[4he pfiij! fiiahi" ^a" dde uda" c'ska"-hna" eb<f;cga" 1/)
all pulled out with Uiey say. Comb ba<l . indeed the but good as if only so I thought
the comb it
Aa"'ctl. A"'4a (jjd^a-biamd lijdbe tS'di. A"'(|;akl<f!ai tS'di ca"ca"'qti ag^d-
beretofore. She throw she sent it, they door at the. He made her when without stopping he went
it away s.ay tlirow him away back
biamd. Najfha aifci"' ag(J;d-biama. Mijidho hnafle-hna"'i wi"' ^liidi'qti
they say. Hair having it he went back, they Comb yon call him regu- ono right at the
say. larly lodge
najfha bdugaqti dnace df, d-biamd. ;^(d;anga (j<fi" aki-biamd. 'I-biamd. 18
hair all I snatched 1 am said he, they Big turtle having he reached again. He gave to
from her coming say. - it for him they say. him, they B.iy.
hack,
Gd-biamd ^i-^nnga : Wdona"a"(^dgi<f!6, d-biamd. (b6 und awfbc/ii", d-biamd.
Said as follows Big Turtle: Yon make me thankful, said he, they Ihis to seek I have yon, said he, they
they say say. aay.
262 THE (pEGIDA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Wa'ii-ma watcfgaxea"wan'ki^6 taitd ailgdkii 5ji (j^iehni"' -de wa'ii wi"'
The woman wb make I hem dance shall weroach home when. Itiiiyon since woman one
b^ize fci mifike. ' Mi"'ag^1" td minke, il-biam^.
I take will I who. I take a fuiualo will I who, wiid he, they
her say.
3 Nuda"hafigd! W4>[u-hd! a^iih lgaska"'<fa-ga, A-biamd. Nuda"'hariga
O war-chief! OAwl! again make an attempt, said he, they Wrirrhief
say.
Mi^^jihe g^i"' t6 cl 6'di fag^i"' te, A-biamd. Wii5(u akii uda''qtcf-biama ;
Comh sat the again there you git will, said he, thi-y Awl the very good they say ;
say. (sub.)
da"'be uda°-biamd. Gfi"' Agajf-bi t6 cl 6'di g((;i"'-biama. Wa'ii wi"' aci
to look at good they say. To sit comnianded the again there he sat they say. Woman one out
him, the J" say
C a<f;i-biamd. Wdifii ke fAa-biamd. Hi'+I wajiu fnahi" i(td5[i(^e, u-bianui.
went they say. Awl the she found, they Oh! awl indeed 1 liavo found said she. they
(reel, ob.) say. for myself, say.
Wd'Jin a°^ifi'ge ^a"'ctl. Weonafikidg, d-biamd. J^fa^a a^i"' ag^d-biania.
Awl I htul n(me horetefore. I am caused to be said she, they To the having she went homeward,
thankful, say. lodge it they say.
lli"bc igidat 'i(f;a-biaind. Hi"bd iddgiddte te, d-biamd. Ibatd-biamd.
Moccasin tost^whers she spoke of it. Moccasin I sew mine will, said she, they She sewed with it,
with it they say. with it say. they 8.iy.
9 Na°b(ihi t6 fbaqapf-biamd. Baona"' ((id^a-biamd. Wamf ht'gajt amd. J^ijcbe
Finger the she pierced with it, Missed in she sent suddenly, Blood not a little they IJoor
they say. pushing th»y say. Hay.
fg'di a°'^ ^t'^a-biamd. Wd5[u kg pfajT fnahi" eha°+! Nid fnahi" a>[ida.xe.
at the threw it shf sent suddenly. Awl the bad truly I Pain ' indeed I have made
away they say. (ob.) for myself.
T'c'a7(i^6'f|ti-ma°', d-biamd. A"'^a g^(?(|;a-bianid, ^ijebe dciaidqti. Wd>[ii
I have altogether killed said she, they She threw sending it homeward, door faroutfnmi. Awl
nij self, say. it away they say,
12 hndde-hna°'i. ^j^fadi'qti wi"' jdhe 5j! t'^aAg, d-biamd. Man'dehi wamfqti
you called him Kight at the one st^ibbed when I killed her, said lie, tliey Spear very blotxly
regularly. lodge say.
ag^d^i". M(^;anga ^ifike C'di akf-biamd. Nuda"hangd! Wd5{u ijdje n^fgfa
had his. Big turtle the (ob.) there lie arrived again, () war-chief! Awl his name telling his
they say.
gf. Wi"' t'di^g, d-biamd. ^[I'langa akd gd-biamd: Han! iiuda"hang;'i,
is One he has said they, they Big turtle the said as follows. Hoi O w.ar chief,
coming killed, say. (sub.) they say:
back.
15 wc'j)na"a"<^igi(j',C, d-l)iamd. (/jfeoni°'-de \n(U sdbgdgit^e td mifike. Ta"'vva"
yon make me thankful, said he, they It is you since fa<',e I blacken mine will I who. Village
say.
fa" I'ljawa tat«^, d-biamd. Haul Wdhe-d! fgaska^'fa-gti, d-bianid. Nuda"'-
the joyful shall said he, they Hoi O Pestle! make an attempt, said he, they War
(b«), say. Kiy.
hafiga Wd->iu ja"' tC cJ (/-aja"' te, d-biamd. W(?he uda"qtci-ljiamd. Ki C'di
chief Awl lay the again you lie will, said he, they Pestle very good thi'y say. And there
say.
18 ahf-biamd. Ja"' dgaji te'di ja'-'-biamd. Wa'u wi'" dci a-f-biamd. Wt'lie
he arrived, they To lie comniundeA by lie lay, they say. Woman one ■ out was coming Pestle
say. him the they s.iy.
kC ffa-biamd. Hi"^ ! wt'he lida" fnahi" if4:>ii<f6. Wche a"(j-,in'go f.a"'(ti,
the slie found, they Oh! pejttle good tmly I ha v.. found Peatle Iliad Ufine beroloraie,
(reel. say. )„r niysell.
ob.i '
HOW THE BIG TURTLE WENT ON THE WAR-PATH, 263
ii-bianui. Jji^^Ji a^i*^' uki bianui. Wata°'zi d'uba <^iza-biania. tJhe t6
HJiid sliii. they At the having hUo roiwhed Immo, Corn 8onm Hhe took, they siiy. Mortar the
8uy. lo*lge it tln^y nay.
nji-biama. Ha-biam/i. Wa^jiiba-biamit. Cinan'dgqti Akiha" jaha-bianui.
Hlie filled, th«y She pouudod it. She beat it fine, they Right on tlie kuee boyoud hIic hUiIjIkmI, they
8My. tliey aay. say. say.
Baona"' <f^(^(^a-l)ianiA, C'ga" cfnande jdha-biama. Hi"+! wche puiji fnahi" 3
She ruisHt'd and went mnblciily, so knee she stabbed, they Oh! pestle bad truly
in pushing they say, say.
eha"+! 4-biamd. Acia^a a^'^f-a g(f('<);a-biam;'». Wt'he ecd-hna"i ^fiidi'qti wi"'
* ! said slie, they Outside throwing slie si nt i( honinward, Pestle you say regularly right at one
nAj. it awiiy they M;iy. the lodge
jcihe gf, wi°' t'c(f6 ha, ^-biamA. ;jjtHafiga ^ifike e'di akf-biama, Wi"' t'ca<(;<^,
stabbed is une has . said he, they Big turtle the (ob.) there he reached, they One I have
eoming killed say. say. killeil,
back,
nuda°]iangii ! A-biama. Wt'Ona"a"<fc^o'i(^C, a-biama ;^t';anga aka. Ilan ! 6
O war-chief! said he, they You make me thankful, said, they say Jiig turtle the Ilo!
say. ■ (sub.).
nfkawasa"' Siii'ga, fgaska"'<f;a-ga, A-biamA. Tenit! niula^hafigA, e*a"' daxo
O warrior Gray- make an attempt, said he, they Fie! O war-chief, how I do
squirrel, say.
t/i, a-biama. j^f amA q<^,ab I'ui-biaiTia. Q((;ab(5 ke :^fhn3[a" pahAci kg f(falie
run? s;iid he, they Lotlge the (pi.) tree camped in them, Tree the smoke-hole atuive the you pass
say. they say. (line of) by
nia"hni"' te. I^fi^ai >[! (fiikide t4 ama. Wackail'-ga, a-biamfi, niizande 9
you walk will. They find if they will shoot at you. Do your best, said he, they to evade (the
you say, ' blows, &c.)
wackan'-ga. Wi"' gaqd ahi >[i ienaxl<|ia-ga, 4-biamA. Egi(fe nujiilga wi"'
do your best. One aside reaches if attack him, siud he, they At length boy one
say.
-^^a-binniA. ([:!e<(;i" sin'ga wi°' aha"', 4-biama. Za*6'qti a<fd-biamd. Wahiita"^i"
found him, they This one gray one ! said he, they In a great they went, they Koariug weapon
say. squirrel say. ' uproar say.
fkida-biama. Uti"'ct6a"-hna°'-biamA. Nujiilga wi°' gaqd:ja naji"'-biain4 12
they shot at him They even hit regularly they say. Hoy one at one side stood they say.
with, they say. him (?)
Ienaxi<^a-biamd. (^aqt4-biamii. I^naxi(fd-bi >[i ^i'af a-i-biaraa. Wuhu !
He attacked him, they aay. He bit him, they say. Thej' attacked him, when they they were coming, "Wonderful!
they say failed they say.
sifl'ga limaka inahi° ^a^'cti a"(|;i*ai ha. Aiigu-hna" wi°' wA(f;aqtai ha, d-biamd.
gray- easy indeed heretofore we liave . We only one ha« bit us . said they,
squiriel failed they say.
Sifl'ga hnade-hna°'i gaza°'adiqti wi"' t'e(f6 gf ha, d-biamd. ^jd^anga uid'.a- 15
Gray- you call regularly right among them one killed is coming . said he, they Big turtle told to
squirrel him back say. hiui
biama. Han ! nfkawasa°'qti, 4-biamd. Wagazuqti gaxa-ga, 4-biamd.
they say. Ilo! real warrior, said he, they Very straight act, said he, they
say. * say.
Nuda°hafig4, dga°qti, A-biam4. Wi"' t'(;a^6, A-biamA. Hau! nikawasa"',
O war-chief, jastso, said he, they One I have said he, they Ho! warrior,
say. killed, say.
wc';)na"a"<f^dgi(|5e A(^a, 4-biam4. 18
you make me thankful indeed, said he, they
say.
Hau! nikawasa"', i(j!agaska"'b(|ie tA niinke, wf, a-biam/i. ^[aci ag^f-raajl.
Ho! warrior, I make a trial will Iwho, I, Mnidhe,they A loug Icomenotbaek.
say. time
ftgi(fe fn^(^6 tai, a-biama ^e^^anga okL Vlg\^,e a"<f;aa"hna i^ag^i' tai, a-biamji
Kewiire you go lest, said, tliey say liiglurtli' the Ilewaro you leave me you go h'st, said, (hey s.iy
homeward ' (sub.). homeward
264 THE <;)EGIBA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Njc'iafiga akd. fi'di aW-biamA. Maqiide d'liba Ahigi gaqta°'-bit^am.4. Ndji te
ilistiirtlp tho Tbe»e hn arrived, thnv Ashes gomo many had been ponrod otit. They hnd
(«nt>.). Bay. *hey «»y. P<""> »"'•
amd. figiie Md^aflga akd U5[{dani'''-biamil. Ma'''te a^-biamd. Ma"'te g^i"'-
they At length Big turtle tho pushed bin way throngh, 'Within he went, they say. Within ho sat
say. (aub.) they say.
3 bianiA. Ictd ^" 6^-A''he g^i'"-biamA u<|;fxide ga"'. Wa'u wi°' a-f-biamsi ha"'-
they say. Eye the emerging he sat, they say lool<ini! a«. Woman one was coming, muni
around they say
ega^'tce 5(1. ^d^afiga g^i°' ^ffikd eca"'qti naji'''-biamd. j^ahdwag^e gi'i"'-
Ing Vrhea. Big turtle sat the one very near she stood, they say. Shield carrio<l
who bis
biamA ^^d^afiga akd. j^ahdwag^e i°'^ata"' te ha', A-biani4 Wa'ii aka u^ixidd-
they say Big turtle the Shield you tread will said he, they Wom.tn the looked
(snh.). on my say. (sub.) around
6 biamd. Awat6':>a fai 4dfC, e^^ga"-bi ega"', u^fxidd-biamd. Cl ^gi^a"'-biamd.
they say. At what place he I thought she, having, she looked around. Again ne said to her, they
speaks they say they say. say:
j^ahdwag^e i^'^ata" td. Gudiha najin'-ga, d-biamd. Ki wa'ii aka f^a-biamd.
Shield you tread will. Further away stand, said he, they And woman the found him, they
on my " say. (sub.) say.
Hi"+ ! d-biamd. Cka"'jl najiii'-gri. Wabdji°wi^6, d-biamd "5j^:>anga akd 5[(j-
Oh I said she, they Motionless stand. I cause yon to carrj' said, they 8.iy Big turtle the Big
say. a mes.sage, (sub.).
9 ?aflga akd nuda"' atf-bi af, 4. kf-gd, d-biamd. Nfkagahi ijan'ge ubdtih^gi*ai
turtle the to war has come he say reach said he, they Chief bis daughter he buried his by
(sub.) says, home, say. hanging np
k6 d ga"'^a atf-bi, al, i kf-gd, d-biamd. Gd-biamd : Gaqfxgqti ^d^ai-gd,
the that ilesirlng has come, he say reach said he, they They said as fol- Break in (his send suddenly,
(recL says, home, say. lows, they say ; head)
ob.)
d-biamd nfkaci°ga b^iiga. Gd-biamd : Aqta" a"^dqixe (^^^^6 tdba, d-biamd
said, they say people all. lie said as follows. How you break in you send can! said, they say
they say; possible my (bead) suddenly (pi.),
12 ^^^afiga akd. A°^donaha ^a"'d!a° ^(^^a^ai 5[I jfbe ^a5[fg^aqa°' tal, d-biamd.
Big turtle the You hit and it each time you send it if leg you break yours will, said he, they
(sub.). slips off of mo suddenly with blows say.
Nl 16 ndkade'qti 5{1 ug^a"' lida", d-biamd. Ci+cte! d-biamd Nf t6 ndkade
Water tho very hot whea put good, said they. For shame ! said he, they Water the hot
him in they say. say.
ana^'bixa"' nfkaci"ga dhigi iid^it'^ tai, d-biamd. Win'ke ^ga", d-biamd
I scatter by person many you die by will, said he, they He tells the like it, said, they a;iy
kicking scalding say. ' truth
15 nfkaci''ga amd. Kl ^ga° yp. \is6 lida", d-biamd. Ci+cte! d-biamd. cJEjde
people the And so if to bum good, said they. For shame 1 said he, they l^iro
(sub.). him they say. say.
t6 ana^'bixa"' sjl maia"' ia" b^ug'a ndq(^i"d^6 t^. figi^ cin'gajifi'ga cti
the I scatter by if land the all I cause to blaze will. Beware children too
kicking
dhigi nd^it'^ taf, d-biamd. Win'ke (iga°, d-biamd. Kl cifi'gajifi'ga wi"' ni
many you die will said he, they He tells like 11, said they. And child one water
from heat say. tho truth they say.
18 iid-biamd. Na"hd, nf d'l'iba, d-biamd. ^[^lafiga akd, Hi°+! d-biaiud. Nf
asked for, they O mother, water some, it said, they Big turtle the Oh ! said, they Water
••y- aay. (sub.), say.
tC gactafi'ka-biamd (pi^luki nf ndki^'ii-ga, d-biamd. Eddda" 6 wd^ke,
tba he tempted they say. This one water rauae liim to said (one). What that yon mean,
(0^ ) aAk for, they say.
now THE BIG TintTLE WENT ON THE WAR-PATH. 265
d-biam£ Na"M! nl d'liba, A-biamd. (|!!d(^inke ^j^^aiiga, Hi"+! af, 4-biam4.
said (otliPrs), O mother! wattT Borae, itsaid, tbny This one liijj turtle, Oh! he said he, they
tlioy say. Bay. said, say.
Wuliu! Ni na"'pe fmki ha, 4-biamA. Nia:^a a(};i"' a(fia-biam4, sin'de kg
Wimdcrfiil I Wftter he ifl feuring . Raid they, they To the having th»iy went, they tail the
say. water him say,
u^a"'-bi ega"'. ;g^^:janga aka :^an'de kg iina"<fa"ta° ct6wa"' ca°' sin'de kg 3
lield, they having. Big turtle the gi-ouml the clinging to notwith- yet tall the
Hay (Btib.) standing
u^'^'-bi ega"' nfa:^a a^i"' ahf-biama. Nl kg ^gih a°'<^a i4d((ia-biainA.
held, they having to the having tiioy anived, they Water the headlong threw him they sent suddenly,
say water him say. away thoy say.
Nf kg ga"' ma"(j;i"'-biamd. Xagdga" ma"^i"'-biara4. Niwa" ga°'jiiiga gaxA-
Watertho for a he walked, they say. Crj'ing a little he walked, they say. To swim knew not how ho made
while
biam4. Wf! wf! wi! 4-biam4. Wuhu! nl kg gaza°'a:>a ^<5^ai-g{l, li-biamd. 6
they say. Wi! wil wil said he, they Wonderful ! water the t4> the midst of send him said they, they
Bay. Bay.
PI dgih iie^SL-hiamA. ;5[uwi°xe ma°^i°'-biamA. figi^e usp^ am/i. Ki, T'd ha,
Again head- they sent him sud- AVandering he walked, they say. At length hesnnk, they And, Dead
long denly, they say. around say.
«»/
d-biamd. Ag^ti-biamd. E'di c'ga" ga^^'a" etal ^de, a-biamd niaci''ga ama.
8.iid they, Ihoy They went homeward, Imidediately you should have done said, they say people the
say. tbey say. . - that to him, (sub.).
Ag((!4-biainA >{i nujinga d'liba 6'di naji'''-biam4. Kl -^i^iiTiga ugtiha 9
They went home- when boy some then! stood they say. And Big turtle lloating
ward, they say
a-1-biamd. Ugds'i" atf-biamd. Ki nujinga d'liba 6'di ucka"' ((lan'di da"'be
was coniin^r, Peeping be eame, they And boy some tbere deed (was at the to see
they say. say. done) *
naji"'-biam4. ■y^d'ia.ngfi nuda"' tl >|l'cti t'^^ac^A-bi ecal (^a"'cti. A"da°'be
stood they say. Big turtle to war came when, in you killed him, you said heretofore. Look hero
the past that
i(|!ai-gti, A-biamA 5[(-janga akd. U^ ag<|;4-biamd nujinga amd. ^djanga t'd- 12
at me, said, they say Big tuHle the To tell went homewar«l, hoy the Big turtle you
(sub.). it they say (sub.).
<^,a^a-bi ecal 4de *dja aka juga >[ic[ahii dga" weAqaqa, 4-biamA. [^djafiga akd
killed that you said but this one the body showed his as Laughed at us, said they, they Big turtle the
him " behind (sub.) say. (sub.)
nf^a aka-biam4. Hau ! a"(^a"'naxl(^ai hau, d-biamd nfaci''ga amd. Idnaxi^a-
alivo he is they say. Ho! we attack him ! said, they say people the They attacked
(sab.). him
biamj'i. E'di ahi-biama Awa^an'dif <i-biama. (fcdtendi, d-biamd. Nuona"' 15
thry say. There they arrived, they Inwhatplac«? said they, they In this place, said (the boys). Otter
say. say. they say.
dwa(|;i° 6 a. WS's'a-nidekd cti dwa^i" 6 a, d-biamd. Cdna°ba und tai,
where is he t Graaa-snake too where is he ? said they, they Those two let them seek
luoving moving say. him,
d-biamd. ^d^afiga akd ma°<(!in'ka ma"'te g^i°'-biamd. ^Jacfje ictd ^a"eddbe
s.aid they, they Big turtle the ' soil within sat they say. Tip of nose eye the also
say. (sub.) (under) (ob.)
endqtci (3<(!a"be amd. Wg'sTi Nuona"' dcjia^ba und-biamd nf ma"'ta4M, Kca"'qti 18
alone emerged they Sn.ake Otter he Uhj sought him, they water within. Very near to
■ay. say him
266 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
(ha-biamii. J-fl <ta" Agajade-hua°'-biamA. Ic^a^ba"' etdga" >[i Nuona"' hiqti
tli«y pusscd, thw UTiul tUa, thdv stepped regu- they say. A second time apt when Utt.^r the v,.iy
»ay. liver larly aiKieiiien
Asin'di (fcaqta-biani/i Hau! ji°(^dha, nid a"ck4xe, k-hiamL Kl, E/ita" a"wa"'-
inthe lie bit him, tUey say. Hoi elder brother, pain yon make me, said he, they And, Why you seek
aaT.
3 *an(j! a-bianii'i ^[(^janga akd. Uwfna-majl lia, a-biama. Wabf4te ka"'b(^a
me » said, they say Uig turtle the I did not seek you . said he, they 1 eat I want
(sub.). say.
an'gakikipaf, a-biamd. Afl'kaji, t'ea'-'t^g ga°'(ia-md 6'di u^dhe cka"'hna ga"'
we have met each said he, they Not so, to kill me they who wish there you Join you wished so
other, say.
a''wa°'Aanc, A-biamA. HAji"^e! hii ji°A(i! ji"(fit'ha! wlb<falia"'. Uwi'na-niajf,
you simeht me, said he, tliey O elder 0 elder elder brother O! I pi ay to you. I have not souyht
say. brother I brother! yon,
6 ji-biamA. Wfbfacta" tega"-niiijT, a-biamA. Hau! ji"(|!(3ha, ata"' s^i a"' facta"
said lie, they I will by no mwius lot vou go said he, they Ho! elder brother, how when ymi (o)hii
say. (firom my mouth)," say. long your moulli
and) let me go
tat(i, A-biamA. Ingfa"' gff :>(I wfbfacta" tA minke, A-biamA. Hu"+! Ifigfa'"
shall, said he, they Thunder- lias when I let you go will I who, a.iid he, tliey Halloo! Thunder-
say, god ctime say. go<l
back
gff 5{I a"'facta" A*a. Hu°-i-! Hi-iita^na a°'(fiaqtai Afa. Hu"+! Nlaci"ga
has when he lets mo go indeed. Halloo I Between the legs he bites me indeed. Halloo I People
come
back
9 W(j3{a f^fa-bianiA. dHaqtA-bi 6, A-biamA. Hi-i'ita"na faqtA-bi 6, A-biamA.
asking a be sent suddenly. He is bitten, he said thev, it is Between the legs he is bitten, ho said they, it is
EaToruf they say. ' that says, said. that says, said.
tbem
jjhfi ultin-ga, A-biamA. jjha, gapiiki-biamA. Hau! ji°f^ha, Ifigfa"' amA
Tent-skin hit for him, said they, they Tent-skin they made sound by Ho! idder brother, Tliunder- the
say. hitting, they say. god (sub.)
gff, A-biamA. GAama ^fha uti°', A-biamA ^[(^lafiga aka. Ci ja"' gAqiAfa
bas said he, they Those tent-skin hit, said, they say Big turtle the Again wood to fell it
come, say. (aub.).
12 uda°, A-biamA. Ja"' g6 gaqfa()!a-hna"'-biamA. Ja"' ge, Qvvi+, qwi+, A-biamA.
good, said they, t hey "Wood the they were felling they say. Wood the, (sound of trees fall- said, they 8.iy.
say. (pl.ob.) ing),
Hau! ji"4^1ia, Ingfa"' aniA g^,i, A-biamA. GAamA ctl ja"' gaqiafai, A-biamA
Ho! elder hrother. Thunder- the has said he, they Those too wood they fell, said, they say
god (sub.) come, say.
^H^iaiiga akA. Wahuta"fi" ficfbe lida", A-biamA. Ji"f{iha, gii, A-biamA.
Big tnrtle the Gun to Are good, said they, they KIder Iirothe.r, it has said he, they
(sub.). gay. come, say.
15 GAamA ctl waliuta°(j',i" (Jjiclbai, A-biamA ;5[^iafiga akA. figife Trig(|!a"' hi'ita"-
Those too gun they fire, said, they 8.ay Big turtle the At length Thunder- roared
(sub.). god
biamA w^ahid6'qti. Hau! ji"*(^ha, gAl, A-biamA. tf!acta"'-biamA. Nuona"'
tliey say very far away. Ho! elder brother, Unas said he, tliey He let him go, they say. Otter
come, say.
akA qfAqtci-biamA G^6 ama. QifiAqti kf amA.
the verj- thin they say. He went they say. Very lean lie re.ichcd hofte.
(Hhti.) homeward thoy say.
18 Wajin'ga na"'ba-nia (J-^a"' nf pi" pu^n tai, A-biamA. B(f^xe wAp" gii-ga,
Biitl the two the wnler the lei tliem drink said they, they Pelican having be ye re-
(ob.) il dry, H.ay. . them turning,
HOW THE BIG TURTLE WENT ON THE WAR-PATH. 2(57
A-biami\ Wa^i" agf-bi ega^\ Ni i^a" <|jaqui-ga ha, ii-biama. Nfaci°ga wi"'
aaid they, they laxing they were when, Water the drink ye ilry said they. Ihey Person one
Hay. them cotumg back, say.
they say
nuda"' ati dde t'ea"wa"(faf (?de nfja. Weaqaqdqtia°'i, t'ea"'<f;6 afiga°'<f.ai
to war came but we kilb-d tbeni but alive. He laugba heartily at na, wo kill him we desire
a"<ffzai y[\. ffiaqu-biarnA wajiiVga akA. Djubaqtci 5[^:janga g^i"' ^a" en/iqtci 3
we take when. Drank it dry. they I)ird the A very little Big turtle sat the only
him say ' (sab.).
iigdcta-biamA. ]gl "^je^anga aka g4-biamd: Hau! nfkawasa" Sifi'ga, 6'di
was left they say. And Big turtle the said as follows, IIo ! warrior Gray-squirrel, there
(sub.) they say:
gi-ga, 4gudi (|54^i°c^i"te, a-biamd. N4^uhdqti f^a°dai, d-biamii. Sin'ga
becoming where you may be mov- said he, they Almost I am killed, said he. they Gray-squir-
back, ing, say. say. ' rel
am4 hiita"qti agi-biam4. Waw^naxi^a agf-bianiA. Nl-uji <fa" wd(fab^aza- 6
the crying loud was coming back, To attack tbeni he was coming Water-pooch the he tore them by
(snb.) they say. back, they say. biting
biamd akf^a. U<j54'ii'udA-biam4. £gi<fe nf kg b<fugaqti g'-ja akf-biama.
they say both. He bit holes in (them), they say. At length water the all there reached Imme,
tht;y Hiiy.
Watcfcka iiiu<^ica° ^aJ'ik <^giga"'-biam/i; nf ugfji-bianid. W^batai-gjt,
Creek laii;e to the it was as before, they water filled with its. they Sew ye for them,
say ; say.
A-biamA. Mi^'xa ama B^^xe-md niide g6 wcbatd-biamA. W^batg (ficta"'- 9
said they, they Swan the Pelican the throat the sewed for them, they Sewing for they fin-
say; (pi. sub.) (ob.) say. them iMlied
bianiA. Kd, ci ^aqiii-ga. Wacka"'i-ga, A-biama. Egi<fe a"(fi'a taf, d-bianiii.
they say. Come, again drink it dry. Do yonr best, said they, they Beware we fail lest, said the^, they
say. say.
Ci (f^aqii-biamA. Ci ni (fa° djubaqtci iictd amd. H4! nikawasa° Sin'ga,
Again they drank it dry, Again water the a very little was left they Ho! warrior (Jray-sqiiir-
tbey say. (ob.) say. rel,
dgudi ^.4^i°c^i"te, (fia^uhaqtci f^a°<iai. E'di gf-g&, d-biamd 5[c:jafiga aka. 12
wherever you may he mov- nearly I am killed. There be coming said, they say JJig turtle the
ing, back, (sub.).
E'di agf-bi ega"' ci nude wa<^ab(fdb^aza-l)iarri4. Ci nf kg b<fiugaqti 6':ja
There he w:ia com- when again throat he hit and tore them iu many Again water the all there
ing back, they say places, they say.
akf-biama. Nude gr^ piajiqti wdxa-biama. Bate ct6wa"' pfajiqti wdxa-
reached home. Throat the very bad he made them, they To sew in the least very bad he made
they say. (ob.) say. them
biamd, batd u^fci (^ga°. Ca"' a^wa'^'^ic^a tan'gata". Sin'ga ama ^iq;V 15
they say, to sew difficult. Yet we fail we who will. Gray-squiiTel the chnseil
(mv. oh.) him
biama >[i ^ic^a-biamA. Sin'ga ft'a(^6vv{i^6 fnahi"' t1., A-biama. Sifi'ga e-lma"'
they say when they failed, they say. Gray squir- abominable very ! said they, they Gray-squJr- alone
rel say. rel
^^e^afiga jugdai eb<^6ga^. E-hna"' u<j;uki eb^dga", /i-biam/i. Ada" a°wa"'<ki'ai,
Big turtle with him I think. He only sided with I think, said they, they There- wo have failed,
him say. fore
;i-biamd. Caii'gaxd-biamA. Ha°' >{i ag(|;a-biamd ;5je;anga aka E'di 18
said they, they They ctsased they say. Night when went ba<';k, they Big turtle the There
Siiy. * " say. (sub.).
akf-biama juwag<fai ((^ankadi. Hau! nfkawasa"', waniaxe((^ai >[i ag(f('-hna"i.
he iiarhedagain, "he with them by those who Ho! warrior, they get eveu when they jiu u^'i.illy.
they nay were. with them homeward
268 THE (pEGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, \¥SD LETTERS.
(ti'jan'ge watcfgaxe i^'ihidai ^ja°mi'' Aha", 4-biam4. Ag(^u-biam<i. tJifica"
Your sinter to dance . tbev »re tired I Biispect I said ho, they They went homeward, Around
A' waiting say- they gay. them
nia°(fci"'-biamd. Jdxe ^a" gigAcisa^u ma"*i'''-biam/i. Nikawasa"'! ^(jgima" td
he walked they nay. Gounl the rattling his he walki>d they say. Warriorl thus I do will
3 ehc-de dga" ha, A-bianid. Usj'i-biam/i. ^j^iailga nuda"' fai sfi'cti wAhna-
I said but so . said ho, they He biimt (grass). Big turtle on the went when, yon inva-
»»y. they say. war-path in the past
hlde-hna"'i. Nfkaci°ga wdq^i gf-bi dska" amd usA-biama. Egi(fe jH ^,a°
riably rldionled. People killed them hois they think they lie burnt (grass). At length ril- the
coming back that say they say. lage (ob.)
d^a"be aki-biani^. Wahuta"<^i" dciba-bi ega"' najiha ja"'jifiga ugAcke
in sight they readied homo, Gnn (t) fired, they say having hair st'iok lied to
they say.
6 a^i'''-bi ega"', Nuda"' sunk ciagii. Igaca°'ca". Nfkaci"ga wAqAi cagf. I"'(|!apa
having It, when, They who went to there they They ran round People killed there they Corn-
they say war have come. and round. them are coming crusher
back.
wi"' t'^46 A-bi no+! xladl'qti tM46 A-bi no+! A-biamA. MisjAhe ^ladi'qti
one he killed he says (see Eight in the he killed ho says said he, they Comb right in the
note). lodge him say. Imlge
wi"' t'^46 A-bi no+! A-biamA. WAiiu ^fadi'qti wi"' t'd*6 A-bi no+! A-biamA.
one he killed he says! said he, they Awl right in the one he killed he says! said he, they
say. lodge say.
9 Wdhe ^fadl'qti wi"' t'^ig A-bi no+! A-biamA. Sifi'ga gaza"'adiqti (f;Ab(fi"
Pestle right in the one he killed he says! said ho, they Gray-squirrel right among them three
lodge say.
t'dwa^fi A-bi no+! A-biamA. Nuda"'haDga gaza"'adiqti za'6'qti ^[(j^ariga
killed them he says I said he, they War-chief right among them in a great iiig turtle
say. uproar
u^"'-biamA no+! ^i'A-biamA no+! A-biamA. lipjuqti ma"^i"'-biamA.
they held him, tliey say ! They failed, they s-iy ! said he, It is said. Very proud he walke<l they say.
12 j^ahAwagifie gi'i"' ma"<^i"'-biamA ■^^^afiga. jj t6 ud^ ag^A-biamA. tJgiJsa
Shield carrying walked thoy say Bigturtie. Lodge the to enter he went homeward. Telling of
his (ob.) they say. hinmcll'
to tliem
g^i"'-biamA. Nfkaci"ga na'a"' ga°'(J;ai (iga° 6'di ahi-hna"-biamA. EAta"
ho sat (hey say. People to hoar it wished as thore thoy regu- they say. Why
arrived lariy
^fti'sil }l, eca"'qtci AiAg^i". Eca°'qtci i^ag^i"' 5[I eAta" 5[I ^-anfja. Ni na°'ape
did they- I very near they sat. Very near you sat if how when yon alive. Wat*r I foari'd
faUwiti
yon
15 dAxe ga"' anf^a, A-biamA. Can'de gudama ictA ^ifigaf, A-biamA. EAta"
I pre- so I alive, said he, they If so those over eye they have said they, thoy How
tended say. tliere none, say.
^T ^nfja i^i^-bAjl. Ega"*a"'ja maqAde ma"'te ag^i"' ga"' anf^a, A-biamA.
if yon alive they did not find Nevertheless ashes in I sat so I alive, said he, i bey
yon. Rjvy.
Nfkaci°ga wAq^i ag<^i EAta" i^6jai A, A-biamA. Nlaci°ga (|!iAq^i-hna"'i
Person killing them I have Why you doubt J said he, they People killing yon ng-
come home. me say. iiTarly
18 wafAkihna-bAji dga" w^nuda" pf. Nfaci"ga t'dawat^g. EAta" i"(}',(jjai 6i"te.
you did nut take yen- as to war on I was People I killed them. Why you doubt may?
geance on them them there.
me
Cdna iiAg(J;a tj'i miuke. Ca"'daxe, A-biamA. Ceta"'.
Knongh I tell of will I who. I have stop|>nd, s.niU he, tlioy So far.
myself say.
HOW THE BIG TURTLE WENT ON THE WAlt-PATH. 269
NOTES.
, 254, 2. iiikaci"ga aji atnaija, literally: "people, different, at them." It may be
intended for aji ama^ata", "from a different people."
254, 4. qade ua"ba. The two bundles or wisps of gram are used (1) for wii)infj
the mouths and hands of the guests; and (2) for wiping the bowls and kettles. They
are then i)ut into the iire, and the bowls are passed through the smoiie which ensues.
254, 5. uha° ^a" ugdcke (t6di), equivalent to uha" u^ugacke, and isagfe, the forked
stick from which the kettle is suspended over the fire.
254, 9. giba°i-glC, call to him. The (pegiha call (ba"), but the j^oiwere never do.
The latter go to each tent, and speak to those invited to a feast.
254, 12. waskd ^i°heaii. This ts a contraction from "wask^ a^i"' fi''h6 afl, bowl,
having, be sure."
256, 4. ";3e;anga !jii t6di," was given by the narrator, but "[ge^anga 6 jfi t^di" is
plainer, according to J. La Flfeche. I agree with F. La Fl^che in regarding "e ^ii ted! "
as more definite than ":^i t€di". The word "o" may be rendered, "the aforesaid."
256, 5. nika«i"ga gaama, the people of the village where the Big turtle resided.
256, 5. nuda" i"wi''nudaiiga^e tai, i. c, (nuda") i^wi^'nuda" aug^^e tai. The
"uuda°" seems redundant.
256, 9-10. uiaci"ga ama, the men for whose sake they were going to war. Frank
La Fl^he says that "Ebe nuda" 6ha"i tficti" is equivalent to "NMa» fiha" ak.l Cbdi
tC'cti," the former meaning, "Who is cooking the war-feast?" and the latter, "Who is
he that is cooking the war-feastf "
256, 12. ub6sni° we^ai t6. Sanssonci prefers "ub^gni" jjl," if he Jindu him out;
but Frank La Flfeche says "ubesni''i jjl," if they find them out, which is better.
256, 15. ^e^awe, the root of a water-plant, which is scarce at present. The plant
has a leaf resembling a lily, but it is about two feet in diameter, and lies on the water.
The stalk extends about two feet above the water, and ends in a seed-pod. The seeds,
which are black and very hard, are almost oval. The Indians dry the root, and cut it
in pieces about six inches long, if required for a long time; but, if not, they boil it.
257, 1. Inde ^a° ibijia-biama. He made alternate black and red stripes on his face,
extending from left to right.
267, 3. ^ga" ama. Here the narrator made an appropriate gesture.
267, 4. Song of the war-chief. The words in the text are of xoiwere (Iowa) origin,
but are given as pronounced by the Omahas. The coiTCct x^iwere version, according
to Sanssouci, is, "^eta" Qa''ye watce i[H he (auye ke) icA-nana hie tee j|U he," answering
totheifegiha, ";ge}aiigaw4teagi-biam4ecai ^°et6agii hS:" "'The Big turtle is (Mim-
ing back from touching the foe, they say', you said. He is coming back from touching."
Frank La Flfeche reads " wAt'6" for " wilte"; but he does not understand the use of the
last clause, e te agii ha.
257, 5. uf ica" ma''^i°-biama. The war-party marched in the following order : Two
scouts went in advance. Then came the "nuda°hauga jinga," carrying the sacred bag.
He was followed by the warriors, who marched abreast. The war-chiefs walked behind
them. The Big turtle danced around the warriors as they moved along, passing between
them and the nuda"hanga jiflga.
257, 7. ^aku^a ga, addressed to the Buffalo.
257, 11. gid^ha°-biama, equivalent to " Naji"' /itii^a-biara^," He ntood suddenly.
270 THE (pKGinA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOUIES, AND LETTERS.
267, 19. ti^ii-ga, keep on, is acUhosscd to a few ; but when there lire luauy iu the
party, tif^^ai-git is usi-jd, the latter (ti^e^C; being the frequentative of ti^.
268, 2. niahi^Jfa-biaina (niahifx^i5) is contracted from niaha, into the tcater ; and
i^^, to nend or be sent nuddenly.
268, 5. e'a° t^ga" ca"'i''te. Saussoucsi says that this is not ))lain. He substitutes
for it, " E^ta" t^la" ce 6ja"ini"' ha" (x^iwerc, To"'to u"' tana ce6 k'are ke), J xnspect that
in how he will act; or, "Ede tdda" ee 6ja"mi"' hil," / nmpect that timt in what lis icill
my. Frank La Fl^che says that all three are correct.
268, 10. ^ic'inka, to bend the tail ba<;kward.
268. 13. a^uha. The Turtle aske^l him to do something else; but the Wild-cat said
that it was the only thing which he could do.
269, 3. 6ja" ga" cecei"te, may be equivalent to "Aja" ga°' c<5<!e 6i"te." Sanssouci
gave, as the j^oiwere, Ta^k^-na ceice k'dre ke.
269, 7. gai t6 ^^^anga ta°, implies that the narrator witnessed this ; bnt iis he did
not, it should read, gabiamd ;36|aflga akd.
259, 12. ^iqu*e-ga"'-ma. When anything is torn, the sound made by the tearing is
Cidled qu'6'.
260, 5. da t6, the nose. of an animal as distinguished from that of a person, da ke.
260, 15. ;ji6^anga 6'di a^d-biam^. The Turtle went thither to meet the Squirrel.
260, 18. ;i }ia"'haqtci k6, just on the border or edge of the lodges, just outside the
camp circle or the line of tents.
261, 3. jij^be ma^bitahiqti t6di. There are two renderings of this, according to
Sanssouci. (1) xij^l^e ma"-bit'a-ahiqti t6di, When, or, On arriving right at the door by
pressing on the ground (iu crawling). (2) j^ij^be ma"-bit ih^-qti t6di, ^iciaja ^ici hide
tC'di fagfi"' te. You will sit outside at the bottom of the tent-pole, when, by pressing
on the ground with hands and feet as you are lying down, you drag yourself up even
to the door. Frank La Flfeche says that the first is the correct one in this myth.
262, 1. ^iehni'''-de wa'u wi°' b^lze tk minke, etc.: "On account of you I will tJike a
wife — you will acquire her for me." A figure of speech used in praising warriors.
262, 4. Wa}[u aka uda°qtci-biama, pronounced u+da°qt«i-biama by the uariator.
So, thirteen lines below, Wehe u+da^qtci-biama.
262, 9. wami hegajl amd, pronounced wami< h6gajl amd.
263, 11. siuga wi"' aha"'. Za'fiqti, i)ronounced siflga wi"' aha"<. Za+'6qti.
264,. 14. ana'"bixa°'. This should be followed by "^il", when, as in line l(i.
265, 11-12. a"da'"be i^Ai-ga, look at me from the place where you are standing : " Let
your sight be coming hither to me." I^ai-ga is from if,6, the causative of i, to be com-
ing hither. Da"be i^ is a correlative of da"be ^e^6.
266. 14. wahuta"^i" ^icibe uda". This is a modern interpolation, a change probably
made by the narrator, who had forgotten the ancient phrase. Frank La Fleche says
that he never hoard it used iu this myth. The three phrases whi(!h ht^ heard were,
" WahA-sagi uitiii-ga. Strike the hard skins for him"; "jy'ha uitiu-ga. Strike the tent-
skius lor him," and "N6xega}[U ultiil-ga, Strike the drum for him."
267, 3. djubaqtci 5[6;anga g^i" fa", pronounced dju+baqtci, etc.
267,14. batect€wa" piajiqti wAxabiama, pronounced bate ctCwa" pKiijIqti waxii-
biama.
268, 7. a-bi no+. Frank La F16che says that this is a wrong pronunciation of
"4-bi afu+," which is a contraction of "4-bi a^a u-t-."
HOW THE BIG TUKTLE WENT ON THE WAR-PATH. 271
TRANSLATION.
Tho people dwelt in a very populous village. The Big turtle joined them. And
peoi)le dwelling at another village came regularly to war against them. And having
killed one person, they went homeward. And the Turtle cooked for the war-path. He
caused two persons to go after the guests. The servants whom he caused to go after their
own were the Eed-breasted-turtle and the Gray-squirrel. He made two round bunches
of grass, and placed them at the bottom of the stick to which the kettle was fastened. And
they were coming. The persons came in sight. "Ho, warriors!" said he. "Warriors,
when men are injured, they always retaliate. I cook this for the war-path. I cook sweet
corn and "a buffalo-paunch. You will go after Corn-crusher for me. And call to him.
Call to Comb, Awl, Pestle, Fire-brand, and Buffalo-bladder also," said the Big turtle.
At length the two men went to call to them. And they called to Corn-crusher. " Corn-
crusher, be sure to bring your bowl! Corn-crusher, be sure to bring your bowl! Corn-
crusher, be sure to bring your bowl! Corn-crusher, be sure to bring your bowl!" And
they called -to Comb. " Comb, be sure to bring j'our bowl ! " (Four times.) And so
they called Awl. "Awl, be sure to bring your bowl!" (Four times.) And they called
to Pestle. " Pestle, be sure to bring your bowl ! " (Four times.) And they called to
Fire-brand too. "Fire-brand, be sure to bring your bowl!" (Four times.) And they
called to Buffalo-bladder, too. "Buffalo-bladder, be sure to bring your bowl!" (Four
times.) The criers reached home. "O war-chief! all heard it," said they. All those
who were called arrived at the lodge of the Big turtle. "Ho! O war-chiefs, Corn-
crusher, Comb, Awl, Pestle, Fire-brand, and Buffalo-bladder, though those people
have been injured, they do not seem to stir. Let us go on the war-path for them,"
said the Big turtle. " Let us go in four nights." He commanded Com-crusher to
cook. "O war-chief Corn-crusher, you will cook. And you, O Comb, will cook on
the night after that. And you, O Awl, will cook, and complete the number." That
many war-chiefs, four, cooked. They were war-chiefs ; the rest were servants. And
the people of the village said, "Why! Of the persons who have been called, who is
cooking for the war-path?" And one said, "Why! The Big turtle cooked. Psha!
Has he gathered all those who cannot move well enough, those who cannot move fast
enough? Psha! If the foe find them out they will destroy them. When a war chief
has sense, he may carry on war." Corn-crusher cooked. He cooked turnips, and he
cooked a buffalo-paunch with them, just as the Big turtle had cooked one with sweet
corn. And Awl cooked wild rice. And Comb cooked ^e^awe. And the Big turtle
said, "En<mgh days have elapsed. Let us go at Jiight." And they departed. Tho
Big turtle made leggings with large flaps. He tied short garters around them. He
rubbed earth on his face, and he reddened it. He wore grass around his head. He
put fine white feathers on the top of his head. He took his gourd-rattle thus. He
rattled it. He sang the song of the war-chief. "'The Big turtle is coming back
from touching the foe, it is said,' you say. He is coming back from touching." He
walked, stepping very lively in the dance. He walked around them. As they went,
it was day. At length a young Buffalo-bull came. " Warriors, wait for him," said the
Big turtle. And he said to the Buffalo-bull, "While I walk on a journey, I am in a
great hurry. Speak rapidly. Why are you walking?" " Yes, O war-chief, it is so. An
they have told of you while you have been walking, I thought that I woukl walk thei e
272 TDE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
with you, and I have sought you," said the Buflfalo-bull. "Do so," said the Big turtle.
"I wish to see your movements." The Buffalo-bull rolled himself back and forth. He
arose suddenly. He thrust repeatedly at the ground with his horns. He pierced the
ground and he threw pieces away suddenly. He stood with his tail in the air and its
tip bent downward. An ash tree stood there. He rushed on it. Pushing against it,
he sent it flying through the air to a great distance. "O war-chief, I think that I ^vill
do that, if they speak of vexing me," said he. "Look at the persons with whom I am
traveling. There are none who are faint-hearted in the least degree. You are not at
all like them. You have disappointed me. Come, begone," said the Big turtle. Again
the Big turtle sang the song. "'The Big turtle is coming back from touching the foe,
it is said,' you say. He is coming back from touching," said he. Again they departed.
" Warriors, pass on," said he. There lay a stream, which was not small. They crossed It.
And Fire-brand was ahead, walking with a great effort. At length, because he was
weary, he plunged into the water and was extinguished. "O war-chief, I am not going
beyond here with you," said he. " Warrior, I will soon return. Remain here for a while,"
said the Big turtle. Ha\ing reached the other side, they departed. At length a Puma
came. " Warriors, wait for him. I suspect what he will say. Stand in a row," said
he. " Speak quickly," said he, addressing the Puma. " What is your business?" " Yes,
O war-chief," said the Puma, "it was told of you regularly, saying that yon walked
on a journey. And there I wish to walk, so I have sought you." " Do so," said the
Big turtle. " I shall see your ways." And the Puma made his hair bristle up all over
his body. He bent his tail backward and upward. And he had gone leaping to the
l)Ottom of a small hill. Having caught by the throat {i. e., Adam's apple) a fawn that
was about two years old, he came back, making it cry out as he held it with his teeth.
" I think that I will do that, O war-chief, if anything threatens to vex me," he said. " Do
something else," said the Big turtle. " No, O war-chief; that is all," said the Puina.
" You have disappointed me," said the Big turtle. " Look at these persons with whom
lam. Where is one who is imperfect? Youare very inferior. Come, depart. You have
disappointed me." They departed. At length, when they reached the foot of a hill, a
Black bear came. "O war-chief, again one has come," said the warriors. "I suspect
what he will say, warriors. Wait for him. Stand in a row," said the Big turtle. " Ho !
Come, speak quickly. What is your business? While I walk on a journey, I am in
a very great hurry," said the Big turtle, addressing the Black bear. "Yes, O war-
chief^ it is so. It was told of you regularly, saying that you walked on a journey.
And as I desired to walk there, I have sought you diligently," said the Black bear.
" Ho! Do so," said the Big turtle. "You may have thought how you do it. I wish to
see your ways," said he. The Black bear pierced the ground with his claws, and threw
lumps of earth to a great distance. And there stood an oak tree which had been black-
ened by fire. He attacked it. Having hugged it, he threw it with force to a great
distance. "O war-chief, if anything threatens to vex me, I think that 1 will do tliat,"
said the Black bear. And the Big tui-tle said as follows, as he stood: "Ho! warrior,
you have disappointed me. These are some persons with whom I am, but look at them.
There is none who is faint-hearted in the least degree. You have disajjpoiuted me.
Come, depart. Thus do I regularly send off the inferior ones."
They went into a dease undergrowth. At length the Buffalo-bladder was torn
open, making the sound "Qu'e." "Alas! I am not going beyond here with you," said
HOW THE BIG TURTLE WENT ON THE WAR-PATH. 273
he. "Ho, warrior! I will come back v^ery soon. Remain so for a while," said the Big
turtle. Again they departed. As they went, they reached a bad path. Very high
logs were lying across it. The Red-breasted-turtle failed to step over them. "Ho, O
war-chief! I am not going beyond here with you," said he. "Ho, warrior! I will come
back very soon. Remain so for a while," said the Big turtle. Again they departed.
As they went, behold, a Big wolf came. " O war-chief, again one has come," said they.
"1 suspect what he will say, warriors. Wait for him. Stand in a row," said the Big
turtle. " Ho ! Come, speak quickly, whatever may be your business. While I walk
on a journey, I am in a very great hurry," said the Big turtle. "Yes, O war chief,
it is so. It was told of you regularly, saying that you walked on a journey; and as
I desired to walk there, I have sought you," said the Wolf. "Ho! Do so," said the
Big turtle. " You may have thought how you do it. I wish to see your ways," said
he. The Wolf decorated himself. He reddened his nose; he reddened all his feet. He
tied eagle feathers to his back. "Why! Do so. I wish to see your ways. Do so," said
the Big turtle. The Wolf turned himself round and round. And he went to the attack
by the wood on a small creek. He killed a deer. He brought it back, holding it with
his teeth. "O war-chief, I think I will do that, if anything threatens to vex me," said
the Wolf. "You have disajjpointed me. See some persons with whom I travel. There
is none who is faint-hearted in the least degree. Come, dei)art. Thus do I regularly
send oft" the inferior ones," said the Big turtle. " W^arrior Gray-squirrel, go as a scout,"
said he. The Gray-squirrel went as a scout. At length he was coming back, blowing
a horn. " O war-chief, he is comijig back to you," said they. The Big turtle went
thither. "Ho, warrior! act very honestly. Tell me just how it is," said the Big turtle.
" Yes, O war-chief, it is just so. I have been t^ere without their finding me out at all,"
said he. "Let us sit at the very boundary of the camp," said the Big turtle. The Big
turtle spoke of going. " Warriors, I will look around to see how things are, and how
many persons there may be just there," said he. He came back. "Warriors, let us go
in that direction. This far is a good place for sitting," said he. By and by, as they
moved, he said, " Ho ! warrior ! O war-chief Corn-crusher, do so. Make an attempt. He
will go to the end lodge." "O war-chief, where shall I sit?" said he. "O war-chief
and warrior, you will crawl right to the door, and sit on the outside," said the Big turtle.
Atqite mulwr mictum exiit. She pressed on Corn-crusher, crawling in a line with him.
When she saw hira, she said as follows: "Oh! Heretofore have I desired mush. I
have found for myself an excellent corn-crusher! I will pound my corn with an excel-
lent corn crusher! I have found it for myself." When she pounded on the corn with it,
she mashed the whole hand flat, forcing out the blood with the blow. Out she threw
it, sending it back again. "Bad corn-crusher!" Having sent it back as she threw it
away, it went back, without stopping, to the Big turtle who was near by. He came
back. " He whom you say is ' Corn-crusher' has come back, having killed one right at
the lodge," said he. "O war- chief Comb, make an attempt. Y'ou will sit just at the
))lace where Corn-crusher sat," said the Big turtle. Comb departed. He sat just
where he was commanded to sit. Comb was veiy handsome. And a woman went out-
She found Comb. " Heretofore I have been without a comb. I have found a very good
comb for myself," said she. She took him back into the lodge. Very soon she combetl
her hair with him. He combed out all the hair on one temple (i. c, pulled out by
the roots). "The very bad comb, but I thought it was good." She threw him away
VOL. VI — 18
274 THE (fEGIHA. LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
suddenly at the door. When he caused her to throw him away, he went back without
stopping at aU. He went back with the hair. "You have called him 'Comb.' I am
coming back, having snatched all the hair from one right at the lo<lge," said he. He
took it back to the Big turtle. He gave it to him. The Big turtle said as follows : " You
make me thankful. I keep you to seek this. When we reach home, we shall cause the
women to dance. Since it is you, I will take a woman. I will take a female.
O war-chief Awl, make an attempt. You will sit where the war-chief Comb sat,"
said the Big turtle. Awl was very handsome; he was very good to look at. He sat
where he was commanded to sit. A woman went out and found Awl. "Oh! I have
found a good awl for myself. I had no awl heretofore. It makes me thankful," said
she. She went back to the lodge with him. She spoke of sewing her moccasins
with him. "I will sew my moccasins with it," said she. She sewed them with him.
She pierced the fingers with him. She missed in pushing him, sending him with force.
There was much blood. She threw him away suddenly at the door. " The awl is i ndeed
bad! I have indeed hurt myself. I have wounded myself severely," said she. She
threw him far out from the door, sending him homeward. "You have Called him
'Awl.' When I stabbed one right at the lodge, I killed her," said he. He had his
spear verj' bloody. He came again to the Big turtle. " O war-chief," said they, "Awl
is coming back, telling his own name. He has killed one." The Big turtle s.iid as
follows: '^Ho! O war-chief, you make me thankful. Since it is you, I will blacken my
face. The village shall be joyful. Ho! O Pestle, make an attempt. You will lie where
the war-chief Awl lay," said he. Pestle was very handsome. And he arrived there.
He lay where he was commanded to lie. A woman went out and found Pestle. "Oh!
I have found a very good pestle for myself. I had no pestle heretofore," said she.
She took him back to the lodge. She took some corn. She filled the mortar, and
pounded the corn. She beat it fine. She thrust Pestle beyond, right on her knee.
She missed the mark in pushing, sending him with force, and so she struck him into
her knee. "Oh! A very bad pestle!" said she. She threw him outside, sending him
homeward suddenly. "You have been used to saying 'Pestle.' He is coming, having
stabbed one right at the lodge. He has killed one," said he. He reached the Big
turtle again. "O war-chief, I have killed one," said he. "You make me thankful,"
said the Big turtle. "Ho, warrior Gray-squirrel! make an attempt," said he. "Fie!
O war-chief, how can I do anything?" said he. The lodges camped among the trees.
"Yon will pass along the trees above the smoke-holes of the lodges. If they find you,
they will shoot at you. Do your best. Do your best to evade the arrows or blows.
If one goes aside, rush on him," said the Big turtle. At length a boy found him.
"This moving one is a gray squirrel!" said he. They went in a great uproar. They
shot at him with guns. They even hit him with sticks. One boy stood aside. He
attacked him and bit him. When they attacked him, they failed, and were approach-
ing him. "Wonderful! Heretofore the gray squirrel was very easy to aj)proach, but
we have failed. One has bitten us alone" (». e., we have done nothing to him), said they.
"He whom you are used to calling 'Gray-squirrel' is coming back, having killed one
right among them," said he. He told it to the Big turtle. "Ho! real warrior, act
very honestly," said the Big turtle. "O war chief, it is Just so. I have killed one,"
said he. "Ho! warrior, yon make me thankful," said the Big turtle.
"Ho! warriors, I, even I, will make a trial. I shall not come back for some time.
HOW THE BIG TURTLE WENT ON THE WAB-PATH. 275
Beware lest you go homeward. Beware lest you leave me aud go homeward," said
the Big turtle. He arrived there. Some ashes had been poured out. They were
extinguished. At length the Big turtle pushed his way through. He went within.
He sat within, with his eyes sticking out, looking around. A woman was approaching,
when it was morning. She stood very close to the sitting Big turtle. The Big turtle
carried his shield. "You will tread on my shield," said he. The woman looked around.
"At what place does he speak?" thought she; so she looked around. Again he said to
her, " You will tread on my shield. Stand further away." And the woman found him.
"Oh!" she said. "Stand still. I send you with a message," said the Big turtle.
"Reach home and say, 'The Big turtle says that he has come to war. He says that
he has come desiring the chief's daughter, whose body has been placed on the bough of a
tree.'" All the people said as follows : "Break in his skull suddenly." He said as fol-
lows: "How is it possible for you to break in my skull suddenly? If you let your
weapons slip off suddenly from me each time, you will break your legs with the blows."
" When the water is very hot, it will be good to put him in it," said they. " For shame !
When the water is hot, and I scatter it by kicking, many of you wiU be scalded to
death," said he. "He tells what is probably true. And if it be so, it is good to burn
him," said the people. "For shame! If I scatter the fire by kicking it, I will cause all
the land to blaze. Beware lest many of your children, too, die from the fire," said he.
" He tells what is probably true," said they. Aud a child begged for water. " O
mother, some water," it said. The Big turtle said, "Oh!" He tempted them with
reference to the water. " Cause the child to ask for water," said one. " What do you
mean by that?" said others. "When it said, 'O mother, some water,' this one, the
Big turtle, said ' Oh ! '" said he. " Wonderful ! He is fearing the sight of water," they
said. They took him to the water, holding him by the tail. Notwithstanding the Big
turtle clung to the ground with his forelegs, they held his tail, and reached the water
with him. They threw him forcibly right into the water. He walked the water for a
while, crying a little, and pretending that he did not know how to swim. He said,
" Wi! wi! wi!" " Wonderful! Throw him out to the middle of the stream," said they.
Again they sent him headlong. He was wandering around. At length he sunk. And
they said, "He is dead." They went homeward. "You should have done that to him
at the first," said the people.
When the people went homeward, some boys stood there. And the Big turtle
was approaching floating. He came peeping. And some boys stood looking at the
j)lace where the deed was done. The Big turtle said, "When the Big turtle came in
the past to war on you, you said that you killed him. Look here at me." The boys
went homeward to tell it. "You said that you killed the Big turtle, but as this one
behind us showed his body, he laughed at us. The Big turtle is he who is alive,"
said they. "Ho! we attack him!" said the people. They attacked him. They arrived
there. "In what place?" said they. " In this place," said the boys. "Where is the
Otter? Where is the Grass-snake? Let those two alone seek him," said they. The
Big turtle sat under the soil (». e., mud, etc., at the bottom of the water). Only the
tip of his nose and his eyes were sticking out. The Snake and Otter sought him be-
neath the water. They passed very near to him, and stepped regularly over his head.
When the Otter was about to pass the second time, the Big turtle bit him in the very
abdomen. "Ho! elder brother, you make roe pain," said the Ott«r. And the Big
276 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
turtle said, "Why do you seek me?" "I did not seek you. As I desired food, we
have met each other,", said the Otter. " No, you wished to join those who desire to kill
me, so you sought me," said the Big turtle. "O elder brother! O elder brother! O
elder brother! I pray to you. I have not sought you," said he. "I will by no means
let you go from my mouth," said the Big turtle. "Ho! elder brother, how long before
you open your mouth and let me go!" said the Otter. "When the Thunder-god has
come back, I will let you go," said he. " Halloo! He lets me go when the Thunder-god
has come back. Halloo! He bites me between the legs. Halloo!" said he. Raising
his voice, he asked a favor of the people. " He says that he is bitten. He says that he
is bitten between the legs. Hit tent-skins for him," said the people. They made the
tent-skins sound by hitting them. "Ho! elder brother, the Thunder-god has come
back," said the Otter. " Those hit tent-skins," said the Big turtle. And the people
said, " It is good to fell trees." They were felling the trees here and there. The trees
said, "Qwi-f, qwi+," crashing as they fell. "Ho! elder brother, the Thunder- god has
come back," said the Otter. "Those, too, fell trees," said the Big turtle. "It is good
to fire gnns," said the people. " Elder brother, he has come back," said the Otter.
"Those, too, fire guns," said the Big turtle. At length the Thunder-god roared very far
away. "Ho! elder brother, he has come back," said he. He let him go. The Otter
was very thin. He went homeward. He reached home very lean. " Let the two birds
drink the stream dry. Bring ye the Pelicans hither," said they. When they were com-
ing back with them, the people said, " Drink ye the stream dry. A person came hither
to war, and we killed him, but he is aUve. He laughs heartily at us, when we take him
and desire to kill him." The birds drank it dry. There was left only the very small
quantity in which the Big turtle sat. And the Big turtle said as follows: "Ho! war-
rior Gray-squirrel, be coming hither again, wherever you may be moving. They have
almost killed me." Gray-squirrel was coming back, crying loud. He was coming back
to attack them. He tore open both of their water-pouches by biting. He bit holes in
them. At length aU the water returned to its former place. At the creek and lake it
was as before; they were filled with their water. " Sew ye the pouches for them," said
the people. They sewed up the throats of the Pelicans. They finished sewing them.
"Come, drink it dry again. Do your best. Beware lest we fail," said the people.
They drank it dry again. Again was very little of the water left. "Ho! warrior
Gray-squirrel, wherever you may be moving. They have nearly killed me. Be coming
hither again," said the Big turtle. When he was coming back, he bit and tore open
their throats again in many places. Again all the water returned to its place. He
made their throats very bad. He niatle them very bad to be sewed at all. It was difii-
cult to sew them. "Yet we shall fail. The Gray-squirrel is very abominable! I think
that the Gray-squirrel is the only one with the Big turtle. I think that he is the only
one siding with him. Therefore we have failed to hurt them," said one of the people.
They ceased. When it was night the Big turtle went back. He reached his comrades
again. "Ho! warriors, when men get the better of their foes in a fight, they usually
go homeward. I suspect that your sisters are tired of waiting to dance ! " said he.
They went homeward. He walked around them, rattling his gourd. " Warriors, I said
that I would do thus, and so it is," said he. He burnt the grass. "You did nothing
but laugh at the Big turtle when he went on the war-path." (This was addressed to the
absent people of his village). He burnt the grass so that they might think that he
TPIE MAN AND THE SNAKE-MAN. 277
was coming home after killing the foe. At length they arrived in sight of the village,
their home. Having fired guns, they tied the scalps to a stick. Then those in the
village said, "Yonder come those who went to war!" The returning warriors ran
round and round. "There they are coming home, having killed the people of the
enemy," said those in the village. An old man said, "Corn-crusher says that he killed
one. Halloo! He says, that he killed her right at the lodge. Halloo! Comb says
that he killed one right at the lodge. Halloo! Awl says that he killed one right
at the lodge. Halloo! Pestle says that he killed one right at the lodge. Halloo!
Gray-squirrel says that he killed three right among them [i. e., in the midst of the
ranks of the foe). Halloo! It is said that they held the war-chief, the Big turtle,
right among them, in a great uproar. Halloo! It is said that they failed to injure
him. Halloo!" The Big turtle walked very proudly, carrying his shield. He' went
homeward to enter the lodge. He sat telling them about himself. As the people
wished to hear it, they continued arriving there. "Why did they fail with you when
they sat very near? If you sat very near them, how is it that you are alive?" said
the people. "I pretended to be afraid of water, so I am alive," said he. "If so,
those over there have no eyes. How is it that they did not find you when you were
alive?" "Nevertheless, I sat in the ashes, so I am alive. I have come home, having
killed people. Why do you doubt me? As you did not take vengeance on the people
who used to be killing you, I was there to war on them. I killed them. How can you
doubt me? I will tell no more about myself. I have ceased," said he. The End.
THE MAN AND THE SNAKE-MAN.
Told bt Nuda»'-axa.
Niaci°ga wi°' :jf d'uba 6df amdma; ht^gabajf-biamd. Kl c^nujin'ga
People one lodge some there were, they not a few they say. And young man
"' nlaci°ga uda°qtf-bi waji"'cta° acfd-biamd. Q^abe cugdqti tg'di dah(5
3 person very good, they In a bad humor . went they say. Tree very thick at the hill
say
Wl
one person very
^angdqti 6'di uf(f!a°be a(f4-biamd. Kl qc^abd cl 4ma!fAta° 4gi(^6 nfaci''ga 3
very large there up-hill he went, they say. And tree again from the other at length person
direction
Vi^atclcka Ama 16 4. ctl nhd a-fi t6. <Jah^ 6 ctl :jad^ a-fi t6. Wa"'da°qti
creek other the he too follow- was com- Hill he too when was com- Hlght together
ing it ing. near it ing.
Akikipd-biamA. Ki:>a'''beqti ga°' iiaii"'-biamji. figi^e gd'ia giiata" a-f aka
they met each other, Looking hard at so they stood, they say. At length to that from the wasap- the
they say. each other place place proacu- one
(See note) beyond ing who
6'di ahf-biamd. Jiig^e naji"'-biamA. Na! angdg^e td, d-biamd. Wahndte 6
there arrived, they Witliliim ho stood, tliey say. Why! letusgo bomDward, said he, they Ton eat
say. lay.
278 THE (I'.KGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOHlES, AND LETTERS.
td, A-biainA. GiC jugfe afi-biamA. fjm^e nfacl''{^a walii (a" ga"'-f.a" am.l
will iini.I his thnv So wilb liiin lie went, they my. Kcjiold jwoplii 1m>iii- Uw iu a ciirviliii- tbey
' pjj.-_ * (<»l>.) ear heap for say.
8(>iiu« time
T'(^wa4af-nia d nfaci"ga jug^-e a^d ak.'i e-hna"' (j t'c-waif-C akiima. Ilau,
Those who wrro he man with liim went he who buonly he liadkilh-il them, th(ry say. Will,
killeil
3 wa'ujingaqtci 6'cH g^i"' akiima. j} te'di wa^,iite t6 'wa'iijingaqtci d nia-
very old woman there wa.s8iltiug, tlioysiiy. Lodge in the foiMl the very old woman she jer.
ci'ga t'ewa^af e licbe ^ak' tdga", lilia" uig^a"-biamti. Nin'(le(/!a-biamci ha.
sons killtKl them piece to eat In order i>ot she i>nt in for him, they She cauHed it t^i l>e done,
that, say. thoy say
Bf4ta-niajl-hna"-raa°', ji-biani;i. Ki wata"'zi d'uba ((;cf.i" i(j!a°'a<^6 h6,
1 never eat it, s,iid he^ they 8:iy. And eoni some this (sort) 1 have put
away
6 A-biamd. 1^ hnj'ite-hna" i'i"te, .Vbiama (wa'i'ijifiga ak.4). A"'ha", d-biamd.
said she, they That you eat rogn- it may he, said, they say (old woman tlie). Tea, said he, they
say. " larly say.
Ga"' cl nfkaci"ga ^anf te'di ca"' iijf-bianiii wata"'zi te Ki ga"' nin'de -^i
So again men soup in the at any she put it in, eorn the And ho roelieti when
i-ate they say (oh.).
u(ji-biama, ga"' ^.ati'i-biain;i. Pfiijl fnalii" ,41ia°, e^x'ga" g^i"' akdma (cc'nu-
Bhe tilled Tor him, .ind he ate they say. ISad indeed ! thiutiui;' wius sitting, they sjiy (young
they say,
9 jiil'ga akii). Niaci°ga hnifikd, ^a'dwi^^e, ;'i-biamd wa'iijifiga akd. Nfaci"ga
man the). Person yon who are, I pity you, said, they say old woman the (suit.). Person
hnifikd, lula^qti hninkd, ^a'dwi^, )i-biama. Edada"qti f(^igactan'ka-ba
youwhoan\ very gooil you who are, I pity you, SJiid she, they saj-. What iude«jd he tempted you with ;ind
ji'i^ig^e agfi te eata" i(|;anahi" di°te, d-biania. l-'f-ctewa°-baji, si-biama.
with yon he was when how youcimseut could? said she, they Not at ;dl good, said siie, tliev
nauniiug say. say.
12 Nfaci"ga wahi rf'd cta"'be ke d t'dwa^ai, ii-biama. Gasdni ha"'ega"tc6'qtci
Men bono this you see the he killed them, said she, they To-morrow early iu the morning
say.
^d tatd, i'l-biama wa'iijifiga akd. (E W«i's'a-niaci"ga akAma, d jug^e
hego shall, aaid.theysay • old woman the(sub.). (lie Snake. m.tn was.theysay, he withhim
akf akiima. Ci"'waki^6-hna"'-biamii y[\ {i"'ba diiba sdtii" ja"'-qtidga''
reached he who. He rattene<1 them rocn- they say when day fonr five sleep alioiit
home they s.iy. larly
15 t'dwa(^-hna"'-biamd.) Ega"-hna"'i. T'da"(j-,ii((',6 te, ii-ljiamd wa'iijifiga akd.
hekilliMl rejm- they say.) So it is usually. Yim kill me will, sivid, they say old wom.an the
them larly ' (sub.).
A°hnfcta'' ^I wa^dnaq^i"' te, d-biamii. Walif g6 wiiii"' i^iigaqade ihda^'i^.d-il,
Ton finish me when you hurry (away) will, said she, thoy Bono the rol)e covered with lay me down,
say. (pi. oh.)
d-biamd. Kt a"hnfcta" t6dfhi hi"bd c^a" wi"' i();ii"'a(f',d-de wi'f, d-bianid.
said she, they And yon flnish me arrives at moeensin that one 1 put away, l.iit I give said slie, tliey
■"y- the to you, say. ■
18 Wafdcka" td, d-biamd. Ata"'qti waAudeiiji cf ctdctew;i'" ddze t6dfhi >il
Yondoyonr will, said she, they However far distant yon notwithst-and- evening arrives when
'•est say. reach ing at the
uf(q*e td akd Wg's'a akii, d-biamd wa'iijifiga akd. Ga"' *d hi"bd dsa"
overtake will lie who Snake the said, they say old woman the And this moccasin the
yo" (snb.), (snh.). (ob.)
wi'f f,a° sihnfze te'di (fid dafige cta"'be tfi cf tatd, d-biamd. Nfaci"ga
1 give the you take when this heailland you se» the yim shall, .Kiii.l ahe, the\ Man
t4>yuu (ob.> Bt«i»8 lurward n^acb
say.
THE MAN AND THE SNAKF^MAN. 279
wi°' 6'di naji°'. £'di ci-da° waqi°'ha ga(|!a° ^a'i te, d-biaml Kl 6'di cf
one there Btands. There you and paper that you^ve wiJl, said she, they And there you
reach to him say. reach
tedihi iff ^ionud-ada° dudugaqife i^a"'(|!a-a h6. G^i tati^, d-biamA wa'ujifiga
it arrives when pull off and facing this way place them . Come shall, said, they say old woman
at • home
aka. Gan'ki wa'ujifiga ak/i b((;iiga uiia-biamd ga"', t'<i(^-biama. Ha"'ega°- 3
tho And old woman the all told to him, they aa, he killed her, they Early in the
(sub.). (sub.) say «ay.
tce'qtci 5(i ^ajii k& gasna-biamA. tflicta°'-biama. Egi(J!e cibe te ((;ig^4-biama.
morning when flesh the ho gashed it ( = cut Ho finished, they siiy. At lengtli entrails the he uncoiled, they
into strips), they say. ' (ob.) say.
Nf kg'^a a^^i"' ahf-biamd. Ni kg 4^ta" ^gihi(^d<^a-biama. Cibe ugahaha
Water to the having he arrived, they Water the this far right into it he plunged ISowels floating in
them say. them, they say. tiny waves
aja"' ani4. Wahi g6 waii"' i^/igaqade ihetfa-biamii. IIi"be ^n" |izt'i-biam4 ; Q
lay on they Bone the robe covered with he laid her down, Mm'.casiu tho he tools, they
say. (pi. ob.) they say. (ob.) say;
ga"' i°'tca° a^A-bi 5[i, baxii 6'di ahf-bi >[i, dat^dge t6 wa(f!iona itj^e amd. Ga"'
so now he went, when, peak there he arrived, when, headland the became visible they So
they say they say (cb.) say.
wi°{iqtcia° si^fzai t6'di daddge watj^udeajl te 6'di alii'-biama; ahi'qti 6dte-
once he took a when heaaland distant the there be arrived, they he arrived sud-
step forward (ob.) say; denly right there
blamd. Ga"' uiaci"ga wi"' 6'di naji"' akama. Ga"' waqi°'ha tfa" 'i-biama. 9
they say. And mau one there was standing, they An<l paper the he gave to him,
say. ' (ob.) they say.
Hau! wanAq((;iri-gft, 4-biama. Hi"b(5 i^a" wa'ujifiga wa'f tfa" ^.iom'ida-bi
Ho! hasteu, said he, they Mocca.sin the old woman gave the pulled off, they
say. (ob.) to hiui (ob.) say
ega"', &'%ng&q^e g(|;in'ki^a-biama, G^d te, e(fc'ga"-bi ega"'. Ci nfaci"ga akd
having, facing that way he caused them to sit, Go home- wilt, thought, they having. Again man tho
they say, ward say (sub.)
CI 6gii" hi"bd <^a° 'f-bianui, waqi"'ha wi"' edabe. Ci tedihi jjl waqi°'ha 12
again so moccasin the gave to him, paper one also. You {— here- when paper
(=like) (ob.) they say, arrive after)
gd^a" ^(icpaha ti, 4-biama Ci tedihi >|i hi"bc ^ioniid-ada"' lijtebe t6'di
that(ob.) you show to will, said he, they You (=here- when moccasin pull off and door at the
him say. an-ive after)
i^a°'(^a-ga, A-biamA (niaci"ga akd). A"'l)a", a-blamd (ceuujifiga akd).
place tliem, said, they say (man the). Yes, said, I lu\v .say (yonug man the).
Wanaq(|5in-ga, d-biamd (niaci"ga akd). jjafi'ge alii-biamd. Ga"' niaci"ga 15
Hurrv, said, they say (man the). Near, after he arrived, they And man
moving say.
wi"' ci e'di naji"' akdma. Waqi"'ha (fa" 'i-biama. Hau! waiidq^ifi-ga,
one again there was standing, they Paper tho(ob.) he gave to Ho! hurry,
say. him, they 8.ay.
d-biamd (niaci°ga akd). Iii"b(i ^a° niaci°ga pahafi'ga akd wa'i ^a" ^,ionuda-
said, they say (man the). Moccasin the man the first the gave to the pulled off
(ob.) (sub.) him (ob.)
bi ega"', ■^ij(ibe tg'di i^,a"'(f!a-biamd. Ga"' niaci"ga dma akd hi"b<i (fia" ci 18
tboy haviiJi;, door at the ho placed them, they And man the the moccasin the n^ain
say s'*J"' other (aah.) (ob.)
wi"' 'i-biamd. Ki gd-biamd: (ti hnd uf^^a" te. Niaci"ga wi"' gdtedi naji"'.
one he gave to him, And said as follows, This you go you put on will. Man one in that stands.
they say. they say : moccasins place
E'di hn^ te. Wackau'-ga, a-biama, Ci ^ga" hi"b(3 'i-biam4 waqi"'ha
'i'hcra you i;o will. Dw >our best, said he, thoy Again Jilvc luuecuMiu !u- uuve to him, paper
say. (him) Ihey say
280 THE (pEGIHA LANG OAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
eddbe. £'di ah(-biamd. Ahau! wanAq^ifS-gil, A-biam4. Hi"bd i'lciadi
alao. There lio arriv<*d, they Ohol hnrry, Raid ho, they say. Moccasin nttlifoiil-
'Bay. side
i^a°'^a-biamA. Kl {^d-biamd: GAt6di ni wi"' 6'di k(? amd. Sihnfze fA<^a^.i'
ho phu^ed IhtnD, they And hosaidasfol- In that wat<'r one there lies they You talio snddeii Htips
say. lows, they aay: plat-* say. foi'vfard
3 JjT, nf da"'baii-ga, A-biamA. Kl dga''-bianiA. Ga"' sipii t6. Masdni alii-
when, water do not loolc at it, said be, thoy And eo they say. So ho went. The other he
aay. gido rea> Ijril
biamA. Hi°bd ^a" wt^gi^ionudA-biamA. jAze ahi-bianiA. E wa'ujifiga
'they say. Hoccaatn the pulled off their (from his fcet^ Evening arrived, they say. That old woman
(ob.) for tlieui, they say.
t'^^i edfta" a^af t6 dAze t6 t'6 hft. Watcfcka uf(f!a"be tf^e uhA n^A-
he killed since he went evening the that . Croek uphill pa.ssed follow- he
her was it on ing it went
6 biamA, daniii. Niu^ican fda°b6'qti ahf-bi ega"' t^gite nfaci''ga ubi^sni"-
they say, down-bill. Lake in the very airivcd, having behold person he found out
middle they say
biamA. lllgaxe agfi t6. Sig(|;<^ kg iigfha qA^a agfi t6.
they say- Around he was Trail the following bark he was coming,
returning. his own again
P'bejfde-ma ^a."' t-ga^qti >jijjAxa-biamA ccjniijin'ga akA. Hulni jiflo-a
The red-t4iil3 the ' just so made himself, tlioy say young man the (sub.). Fish sninll
9 nf kg Igag^dze ja"'-biamA. Wg's'A akA duM <|;a" (i^a"be ja^'-biamA.
water the oansing ripples lav, they say. Snake the hill tho in sight lav thev sav
(ob.) (sub.) (ob.) -I. J J-
We's'a akA ImaxA-biamA. Nlaci^ga wi"' nAne, A-biamA. Ca°' wa^ionaqti
Snake the asked him, they say. Person one I seek, said he, they And in full sight
(sub.) say.
Agahaqti ma"hni'" (5ga" wajin'ga ^i"' ctgwa"' gfa" ma"^!"' sjr cta"'be te,
on the very you walk so bird the (ob.) soever flying walks if yon see it will
surface '
12 A-bianiA. A'"ha'', tiga" dde ^a"'ba-mAjT, A-biamA. jX'^e ^{I uwlb*a te,
said ho, they Tes, so hut 1 have not se«n said he, they I see him if I tell yon will,
say. them, say. '
A-biamA. Ga"' a(^A-biamA Wg's'a amA Agaqigqti. Ni}{a"'haqtci uhA-biamA
said he, they So went, i hey say Snake the right with the On the very edge followed, they aay
say. (sub.) cuiTent. of the stream
We's'a amA. figi^e Ikan'git'e qiidgqtci g(^i"' akAma. (piign^qtl ahf-biamA.
Snake the At length Toad very gray was sitting, they say. Just thus he arrived, they
(sub.). gay.
15 N(aci°ga wi"' ^6^u i dga" cta"'bewA(^6-hna"', A-biamA -^inanie ctc^ctewa"'
Person- one hero having been you may have seen him, said he, they Shadow even if
coming say.
cta°'bewA(f;6-hna"', A-biamA. UAne, A-biamA. A"'lia", kagcjha, i<jd,n nfaci"ga
you may have seen it, said he, they I seek said he, tbey Yes, friend, here person
say. him, say.
wi°' a"'bi^ja" ^\ nfaci"ga wi"' a"'^i" lan'de na"p'an'de; Me AwatS'^a e'a"'
one I lay by day when person one came near gronnd sh.ikiugitas but whither how
(= almost) lie walked ;
18 ^di"te i^Apaha"-mAjl, A-biamA. fig ha, A-biamA. t. uAne (fci" 6, A-biamA.
he may I do not know, said he, thoy That is . said he, thoy Ho I seek tlie he, said he Ihev
""•B™* say- ho say. him one say.
Ga"' ni k6 uhA a(^-biamA. Ga"' Anasa-biamA 5[I hliiji amA. Ci ^gaxe
So water the (;ullow- hewent^they So bo cut off (his retreat) when he had not ar- Again around
(ob.) ingit say. they say rived.
ag(-biamA. Cl ahfi t6'?a &.h-\gi& ha. Nf kg cl ugfha agfi t6. Eg^e
bewasr/iming Again hear. at the (here was Water the again following he was re- At length
baek.llieysav. nved uone („b.) bis own tuining.
(trail)
THE MAN AND THE SNAKE-MAN. 281
^4 nfiafigdqti kg fda''b6'qti agf-biamd. figi(^e, Huhu ^aflg^qti wi°' niT[a°'ha
this very bij; stream the in the very be was coming Heboid, Fish very big one edge of the
(ob.) luiddle ba<;k, they say. water ,
xdbe kS'di ja"' am4. Waw<imaxd-biam4. Nfaci"ga, kag^ha, udn dde
shallow in the he lay they say. He questioned him, thoy say. Person, O iriend, I seek but
i*4((;a-m4ji, A-bianiA. CdAu uwa<(!aki(^ akd ^^a"' ^6 ha, A-biamA. Wuhi'i! 3
I liave not found said be, they Yonder you talke<i with the one in the it is . said he, they Is it pos-
liim, say. tbcm who past he say. sible!
A-biama. tjmakaji'qtcia"' Aakip dde fdaha''-m4ji ha, d-biamA Wg's'a akd.
said he, tbey Not very easily I met him but I did not know him caid, they say Snake the
say. (sub.)^
Ga"' ag<^A-biatnA. Kl d-biamd Huhu :)an'ga akd. Gail'ki niaja"' ucka"'
So bo went homeward. And it was he. Fish big the And land where the
they say. they say (sub). deed
^an'di akl-biam4. fiqti aki-biam4 5[i Si"'snedewAgi<fe am4 wi°' itAxa^/ita" G
was done he reached home, He him. reached home, when Muski-at the one from np stream
they say. self tbey say (sub.)
a-{-biam4. U(f:a°'-biain4 Wg's'a akA. WawfiwimAxe tdi°ke, A-biamA. Inddda"
was approach- Held him, they say Snake the I question you will, said bo, they "What
iug, they say. (sub.). say.
a°(|;a°'(^amAxe tdi°te? ^aku^ dgan-ga, A-biam4 Si^'snedewAgi^e akA. Ca"',
you ask me may'f Do speak quickly, said, they say Muskrat the (sub.) Still,
Nfaci"ga uAkie-de ^^n naji°'aki(fd-de 4 ^fehni"' ebcfdga", A-biamA (Wg's'a 9
Person 1 talked when here I caused him to and he you are be J think, said, they say (Snake
to him stand
akA). An'kaji, A-biamA Si"'snedewAgi^e akA. Na! i4 nfaci°ga liwa^ki
the). No, said, they say Muskrat the "Why! tbis person you talked
(sub.). withtbem
ecd amA lAApaha", A-biamA Si"'8nedewAgi^e akA. (f)d^andi ag^i°' 5[! nlaci"ga
yon the one 1 know him, said, they say Muskrat the In this place I sat when person
say who moves (sub.).
wi°' %i vviwf^a t& ca°'qti fhe atfaf, A-biamA. Ja"' wi"' ni ma"'te biqa"'- 12
one lodge my own the iu spite of passing went, aaid he, they Wood one water within he broke by
l>y say. pressing on
biamA. E ni ma^'te a"'dai tg'di ca"' edAda" cttictewa" abtjii"' ag^i^ >[i Aag^i""-
they say. He water within asked me to when yet what soever I had it 1 went when I sit
go with him home-
ward
hna"-ma"' dde i°'bixa", A-biamA Si^'snedewAgit^e akA. Ki a°'ba Agudi tS'di,
on it regularly but he broke it said, they say Mnskrat the And day where when,
forme, (sub.).
A-biamA (WS's'A akA). Na! sfdadi mi"' ma°'ciqti titfa"', i '^i wiwf^a fhe 15
said, tbey say (Snake the). Why! yesterday sun very high had he lodge my own pSBSing
become, by
at^af. Kl 6'di <^6 jjI ja"' kg bixa"', A-biamA (Si^'snedewAgiife akA). Ga°'
went. And there went when wood the he broke, said, they say (Muskrat the). So
wifi'kegaxA-biamA. Kagdha, wi°'^akgqtia°', A-biamA (Wg's'A akA) Pi
he believed him they say. Friend, yon speak the very truth, said, they say (Snake the). Again
ni>[a"'ha fhe aifA-biamA (WS's'A amA). Ga°' Ad ni5[a'''lia-:>A(j!ica" ^fxe-sAgi
bank of the passing went, they say (Snake the.) And this towards the bank of the red 'villowa
stream stream
nf kg AgadAmu g^i"'-biamA. ^jehAmajfde g'di g(fi°' akama. UAa^'-biamA 18
water the le;\niug(lown sat they s!vy. Ked-brcasli'd turtle there was sitting, they say. Held him, they say
(ob.) close to
Wg's'a akA. WawdwimAxe tA minke, A-biamA. Nfaci°ga uAne-hna"-ma"'
Snake the I question yon will I who, said be, thoy Person 1 have sought him regn-
(sub.). say. larly
dde i(|5A(fa-maji, A-biamA (Wg's'a akA). Ail'kaji'qtia"', A-biamA (^.jehAmajfde
but 1 have Tint found said, tbey .say (Sn.ike the). Not so at all, said, tbey 8.iy (Red breasted
him tartle
282 THE </)EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
ak4). ]f'"tca"qtci d^"be ag^i. Nd ^a° niugaciipa edita" (^^a"be ag(|ii,
the). JiiBtnow insight havo I Lake the jiond from it insight havii I
come again. come again,
d-biatnd. Ada" Inddda" ctewa"' uci4ki^-m4jl, kagdha, d-biaind. A^-
•aid he, they Therefore what ' soever I have not deceived O friend, said bo, they Wont
say. (any one), say.
3 biamA (WS's'a aind). figi^e x*^"*'* *"^*^ ^°^^ ^^'" ^^ ^^^® 5[a°'ha kg'di
they say (Snalie the). At length Frog ■ very green the one water shallow edge by the
ones who
ugdlia ga°' g^i°' akdma. L'di alif-biatnii Wg's'a akd. Kagdha, nfaci"ga
floating so was sitting, they say. There arrived, tboy s.ay Snalte the (sub.). PMeud, person
uAne-lma°-ma'''. Egi^e cta"'bewji^6, d-biamd. A"', d-biamd (x^bia akd).
I have sought liiin regu- At length yon may have seen said ho, they Yes, said, they say (Frog the).
larly. liim, say.
6 K^, u^-gd, d-biamd. Nfaci^ga udne-hna°-ma"' ^de i^d^a-mdji. fiskana
Come, tell it, said be, they Person 1 have sought him rcgu- but I have not fouud Oh that
say. larly liim.
cta'"bei''te ^lita^qti i"wi°'4ahna ka"b(f<^ga", d-biamd (Wg's'd akd). Qd-i-nd!
if yoa have seen verystraight youtelltomd I hope, Baid,they8ay (Snake the). Is it possiblel
him
Kag^ha, sfdadi dAz6qtci-hna° <^an'di ^(^;ahi^^^a"?a ni u^ib^i g^i°' <^a" 6'di
Friend, yesterday very late in the at the at lliia one Iwhind water eddy sits the there
evening (time) (ob.\
9 ag^i"' ^i niaci°ga 5[(5naq^e :^a°'be, d-biam4 A"'ha", kagdha, ^6 ha, A-biamd.
I sat when person shadow I saw, said he, they Yea, friend, it was said he, they
say. he say.
fi u4ne ha, a-biamd. Ga°' it4xa:;a g(^^ica° ga°' g'^^a a^a-biania W6's*a
He I seek . said be, they So upstream to that side so thither went, they say Snake
him say.
akd. Ci 6 ^^k6 uhd afal t6. Ga"' n4 wi"' ^a^i^'xe dkicugdqti dga" kg'di
the Again he this follow- went. So lalce one gieeu scum very thick like in the
(sub.). (Ig. oh.) ing it
12 ;3^^afiga am<i-de bdkidha" ma°(fi"' amd. Wg's'd akd nan'ka dg^i" ic^a"'-
Big turtle the (8Ul>.), pushing and walked they say. Snake the (sub.) back sat on suddenlv
and raising it
biama. Kag^ha, waw^wimdxe td mifike. ]5*a°be dgan-gd, d-biamd. Nd!
they say. Friend, I question yon will 1 who. Uo emerge (from the said he, they Why!
water), say.
inddda" a"^a"'^amdxe tdda"? d-biamd. Nfkaci°ga am^ 6dedf-amd ^"'ja
what you ask me wllli said ho, they say. Person he who is there is he moving though
15 W(?cpaha'"ji t6dfhi t'^^i^g taf. Ada" cafl'gaxa-ga, d-biamd (giiianga akd).
you do not know when he will kill you. Therefore quit it, said, they say (Big turtE the),
him
Wg's'a akd duduqdqtci g^i'"-bi ega"' (gagfgixe, dd *a° ma"'ci), ^^^atlga
Snake the drawn up very sat, they say having (coiled up, head the high). Big turtle
(sub.) much (ob.)
^ifik(^ ^ (iska" e^^'ga," g(^i"'-biama. Kag(5ha, (};uta° i^wi^'ifa-ga, d-biamd
he who he it might he thinking he sat, they say. Frl<ind, straight tell it to me, said, they say
18 We's'a akd. An'kajl, d-biamd ^o^afiga akd. Na! uwibcfa teciia"', wi"'ake
Snake the No, said, they say Big turtle the Why! wliat I liave told you, I told the
(«>'•'■)• (snli.). truth
dga°, d-biamd. figa" gaxdjl-gd. N(kaci"ga amd 6dedf-amd (fsa-'ja w(5cpa-
likoit, said he, they So do not. Person the there is he moving though you do not
»»y- (sub.) fc fe .>
ha"'ji tedflii ^f ^gi^e t'^^i^g taf, d-biamd ;ad;anga dkd. Pfqti 5[ig*lha° g^i"'-
know when yon beware lest he kill you, said, they say Hig turtle the Tetagsiin rawing sat
■""u (sub.). himBefi-
21 biamd We's'd akd. (pd((;iflk^ c^ dha", e(fc(iga''-biamd. K4, kag(<ha, nal
Ibeysay Snake the (sub.). This one that ! thought ho, they say. Come, friend, why!
l^flE MAN AND THE SNAKE-MAN. 283
i"wi°'fi-ga ha, ti-biamii Wg's'tl ak.i A-c^a-'sabe h(iga-majT. I°wi"'({;a-ga,
tell mn . said, they 8iiy Soaku the (sub.). I siifler I very miirh. Tell luo,
4-bianiii. Qa-f! ikdge dna'a"ji fnalii", a-biamA (;3^^anga aka). Uwib^a
ftaid he, they Wondeifu!! his he does not indeed, said, they Siiy (Big turtle the). Itellyoa
■ay. friend liHteu to
t/i rainke, 4-biam4. WackaiV-ga, ji-biam4 W6's*ri akA. Ce nf:|angiiqti t6'di 3
will I who, said he, they Doyourhcfit said, they asiy Snake the That very hig water at the
say. ' (aub.).
cta"'be ke^°' nikaci°ga u^4ne ^i" 6'di ja"'i. Wackaii'-ga, j'i-biam4 ;5[(i^afiga
what you saw formerty person you aeek the there lies. Do your best, said, they say Big turt.le
one who
akd. Kagt^ha, v-i°'fak(5 a, d-biam/i W6's'a akA. E'di ja^'i. Wackan'-gft.
the Friend, you tell the ? said, they say Snake the There he lies. Doyonrbeat.
(Biib.)- truth (sub.).
Wt^cpaha^'jl tedihi ^i t'^\^& ti, akd ha, A-biam4 ^i'^aiign akL fi'di bf^ 6
You do not know when you he kill you will be who . said, thfty aay Big turtle the There I go
him " (9Uli.).
t/i niinke, d-biamA W6.'s'a sikL Wackan'-ga. W^cpaha°'ji tedi'hi ^i t'^^icig tal,
will I who, said, they aay Snake the Do your best. You do not know when you he you kill will,
(sub.). him
A-bianui. Ni^an'ga gaza"'adi 'd^i amdrna. Ki 6'di ja°'-biamii nfaci"ga unaf
said he, they Big water in the midst of he was Roiug, And there lay, they say person scmght
gay. they say.
(^inkd Ga"' We's'a am.'i 6'di a(f:i-bia.m4. Nf kg u^ih^i (fi"' 6'di ahi- 9
he who So Snake tlie (sub.) there went, they say. Water the eddy the there he ar-
was. (moviujr) rived
biamA. figi(fe nf kg ma^tAha a^i"' 4iAAa-biain4. l5 nfaci°ga qtaAa-b/ni ak^
they say. At length water the underneath having it had gone, they say. He person who did not love him
him
ak^, nf 5ii>idxa-bi ega"'. Wg's'a (,i" c^i^^a-be hi ga°'f'i ctectewa"' ca°' U(fifb(^i
it was water made himself, having. .Snake the emerging to wished notwithstanding yet eddy
be, they Siiy anive
aii-'-bianiA ma"'ta')a ca"'qti-ga"' nyut.a((;i'' t'e t6. Wg's'a t'(i^a-biamd. Ga"' 12
had him, they say under in spite of at smothered be died Snake he killed him, So
length they say.
niaci"ga ak4 ag<fa-biani4. Ga"' akf-biam4.
man. the went homeward, So be rea^diwl home,
(sub.) tbeysay. tliey say.
NOTES.
277, 3. kl q^abe cl -Ima^jate", etc. On each aide of the bluff was a stream, and also
a forest. Each man followed a stream till his path ascended the hill, Instead of con-
tinuing along the stream.
277, 5. ga^a guata" a-1 aka, the Snake-man. Frank La Flfeche rejects "ga)a" as
superfluous.
278, 2. e, he, ghe, or it, referring to a subject or object previously mentioned, "the
aforesaid."
278, 3. wa'ujingaqtci (the first one), pronounced wa'u-yingaqtci by Nuda»-axa.
279, 1. waqi"ha ga^a" ^a'ite. The mention of ])aper is a suspicious circumstance.
Has it not been substituted for something else, as is the case in other myths? See,
for example, the xi>iwere myth of the young Black bear, Mu°tcinye.
279, 5. ui kC4a -Hi" ahi-biama. The lodge was about three yards from the stream.
Ni kC ^6ta" egihif efa-biama, that is, he plunged them about one foot below the surface.
279, 8. ahi(|ti fe^a-biama, a very strong expression, showing the rapidity of his
movements: "he iirrived at the very place, suddenly."
284 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
279, 15. ^jaiige ahi-biama. "^an'ge, near to, refers to a time or place towards
which one moves; buf dcka, Tiear to, implies rest, x*"^®* near, near to, implies that the
destiuation is near the starting-point." — Frank La Flfeche.
279, 20. cl ega° hi"be 'i-biama waqi^ha edabe. Judging from the context, this
sentence is out of place, and the correct order is: £di ahfbiamd (at the place of the
third man). AhaO, wandqfiiii-ga, Abiamd. Hi"b6 dciadi i^a^'^a-biamd. Kl gd-biama:
G&tSdi ni wi" 6di k6 amd. Sihnize ^(i^a^C }|I ni k6 da''bdjI-gS, d-biamd. CI ^ga" hi"b6
'i-bianid waqi"'ha eddbe. KI ^ga^-biamd. Ga"' a^af t6.
280, 4. "jaze ahi-biama," is incorrect. Rea<l "^dze hi amd." — Frank La Flfeche.
280, 8. {"bejide, the red- tail fish, has red tins; but the body is not red.
280, 9. igag^ezeja°'-biama^ Sanssouci reads ugdg^eze, but Frank La Fl^che thinks
that it should be gag^^ze ja°-biama. He does not understand igag^ze (given by a
Ponka). The Fish lay in shallow water that struck against it and divided, flowing
below it in ripples.
280, 9. dahe ^a° ^^a°be ja''-biama. The Snake lay in sight, on the hill, and called
down to the little Fish.
280, 19-281, 1. ni kg uhd a^a-biama • - - - niijaiigaqti ida°b6qti agi biama. After
leaving the Toad, he followed the shore of the lake, expecting to head off the young man.
But he could not find him, so he retraced his steps. Again he did not find him, so he
went back the third time. The Snake came back, and right to the middle of a stream
(the big-water). There was a large Fish in shallow water next to the shore.
281, 2. uan ede, i. e., uane ede.
281, 4. aakip ede, t. e., aakipa ede.
281, 10-11. uwH^aki ece ama, in full, uwa^akie ece ama.
281, 13. ni ma"te a''dai. Ni ma^'te ^ a°dai, Re asked me to go toith him under the
water. — Frank La Flfeche.
282, 1. n6 p," niugacupa edita", etc. Saussouci reads "^e^a° (this curvilinear
object)", instead of "ne ^a"".
282, 7. cta-'bei-'te, t. e., cta-'be 6i»te; so <;^i-be, 280, 18., in full, ^6 6i°te.
282, 12-13. ^e^afiga - - - ef a°be egaii-ga. The Big turtle was nearly on the surface
of the water, pushing up the ^a'^Vxe as he moved along. Suddenly the Snake got on
his back. "I will ask you something. Do come up out of the water {i. e., do lift your
head out of the water so that you can answer my questions)."
282, 20. piqti jjig^iha" g^i-biama. The Snake once more raised his head higher,
then he raised it still higher, so as to be ready to attack the Big turtle, should his
suspicions prove well-founded.
TRANSLATION.
Some lodges of a people were there; they were a great many. And a yonng man,
who was a very handsome person, departed in a bad humor. At the very dense forest
he went up-hill to a very large bluff. And at length, from the forest in the other direc-
tion, a person was approaching, following the other creek. He, too, was approaching
the hill which was near him. Right together they came, meeting each other. They
stood looking at each other. At length the man who had been approaching arrived
there, and stood with him. " Why ! Let us go homewanl. You will eat," said he. So
the youth went with him. Behold, the bones of men had lain for some time in a cur-
THE MAN AND THE SNAKE-MAN. 285
vilinear heap. TLe mau who went with him was the only one who had killed those
who had been killed. Well, a very old woman was sitting there. In order that he
might eat pieces of the persons who had been killed, the food which was in the lodge,
the old woman put it in the pot for the yonth. She caused it to be cooked till done.
"I never eat it." said the youth. "I have put away some of this corn. You may be
used to eating that," said she. "Yes," he said. So she put the com in the liquor in
which the human tiesh had been boiled. And so, when it was done, she filled a bowl
for him, and he ate. "It is very bad!" thought he. "You man, I pity yon," said the
old woman. "You man, you very good-looking one, I pity you. With what indeed
could he have tempted you? And when he was returning with you, how could you
consent to come? He is far from being good. He killed the men to whom belong
these bones that you see. He shall depart to-mori'ow, very early in the morning," said
she. He who had taken him to his home was a Snake-man. He used to fatten his
guests, and about the fourth or fifth day he used to kill them. " It is always so.
You will kill me. When you finish with me, you will hurry. Lay down my bones,
and cover them with a robe. I give to you one pair of those moccasins which I have
put away. Please do your best. Notwithstanding how far you go, when evening comes,
the Snake will overtake you. And as to this pair of moccasins which I have given
you, when you take a step forward, you shall reach this headland that you see. A
man stands there. When you reach there, give him that paper. Then pull off the
moccasins, and place them facing this way. They shall come home," said the old
woman. And when the old woman had told him all, he killed her. When it was
very early in the morning, he cut the flesh in strips. He finished it. At length he
uncoiled the entrails. He arrived at the stream with them. He plunged them this far
right into the water. The entrails lay on it, floating, as it were, in tiny waves. He
laid her bones down, and covered them with a robe. He took the moccasins; and so
when he departed and arrived at the peak, the headland became visible. When he
took a stej) forward, he arrived at the distant headland; he arrived suddenly at the
very place. And a mau was standing there. And the youth gave him the paper.
"Ho! Hasten," said the man. Having pulled oil' the moccasins which the old woman
gave him, the youth made them sit facing that way, having thought, "They will go
homeward." And the man gave him moccasins in like manner, also a paper. "When
you arrive, you will show that paper to him. When you arrive, pull otf the mocca-
sins and place them at the door," said the man. " Yes," said the young man. " Hurry,"
said the man. The youth arrived near the place, as he moved. And again a man was
standing there. He gave him the paper. " Ho ! Hurry," said the man. Having pulled
off the moccasins that the first man gave him, the yonth placed them at the door.
And the other man gave him a pair of the moccasins, saying as follows: "You will
put on these, and go. A man stands in that place. You will go thither. Do your
best." Again in like manner he gave him moccasins, and a paper also. He arrived
there. "Oho! Hurry," said the man. The young man placed the moccasins outside.
And the man said as follows: "In that unseen place lies a stream. When you take
sudden steps forward, do not look at the water." And it was so. So he departed. He
reached the other side. He pulled off the moccasins for the owner. Evening arrived.
It was evening of that day when he killed the old woman and departed. Passing on
up-hill, he went following the course of the creek. Having arrived at the very middle
286 THE <fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
of the path aroiiud the lake, behold, he found out the Suake. He wa« coining back
around the lake. Following his own trail, he wijs coming back again.
The young man changed himself into a red-tail fish. The little Fish lay, causing
ripples in the water. The Snake lay in sight on the hill. The Snake questioned him.
"I seek a person. And us you walk on the very surface in full view, if even a bird
goes flying along, you will see it," said the Snake. "Yes, it is so; but I have not seen
bim. If I see him', I will tell you," said the Fish. So the Snake went right with the
current. He followed along the very edge of the stream. At length a ver^\ gray
Toad was sitting. Just thus the Snake arrived. "A person having been approaching
here, you may have seen him. Even if there was only a shadow, you may have seen
it. I seek him," said he. "Yes, my friend, when I lay by day, a person was here; a
person came very near shaking the ground by walking; but whither or how he went,
I do not know," said the Toa<l. " That was he. That was he whom I seek," said the
Snake. And he departed, following the course of the stream. And when he thought
that he had cut him off, the young man had not arrived. Again was the Snake
returning around the bank. And there was no one at the place where he arrived.
Again was he returning, following his own trail by the stream. At length he was
coming back in the very middle of the path on the bank of this very large stream.
Behold, a very large Fish lay in shallow water by the bank. The Snake questioned him.
"I have sought a person, my friend, but I have not found him," said he. "The one
with whom you talked yonder is he," said the Fish. "Is it possible! 1 went to much
trouble to meet him, and even then when I saw him I did not recognize him," said the
Snake. And he went honiewanl. And the large Fish was the young man. And the
Snake reached his home, at the i)lace to which he had taken the young man. Then was
a Muskrat approaching from up stream. The Snake took hold of him. " I will question
you," said he. "About what may you ask me? Si)eak quickly," said the Muskrat.
"When I tidked to a person, I caused him to stiind here, and I think that you are he,"
said the Snake. "No," said the Muskrat. "Why! 1 know the person with whom you
say that you talked. When 1 sat in this place, a man went along, passing over my lodge,
despite all my efforts to prevent him. He broke a stick under the water by bearing on it.
When he asked me to go with him under the water, he broke for me whatever I carried
home to sit on," said the Muskrat. And the Snake said, "On what day wiis it?"
"Why I Yesterday when the sun ha<l become very high, he went, passing over my
lodge. And when he went thither, he broke the stick by besiring on it," said the Musk-
rat. And the Snake believed him. "My friend, you speak the very truth," said the
Snake. Again he departed, passing by the bank of the stream. And along this bank of
the stream the red-willows were leaning down close to the water. A Red-breasted turtle
was sitting there. The Snake took hold of him. "1 will question you. 1 have sought
a person regularly, but I have not found him," said the Suake. "Not so at all. I
have just now come back in sight. I have just come again in sight from this pond.
Therefore, my friend, I have not deceived in any particular," said the Red breasted
turtle. The Snake departed. At length a very green Frog was sitting, floating by
the edge of the shallow water. The Snake arrived there. "My friend, I have souglit
a person regularly. At length you may have seen him," said he. "Yes," said the
Frog. "Come, tell about it. 1 have sought a person regularly, but I have not found
him. I hope that you will tell me very accurately if you have seen him," said the
THE BEAR-GIEL. 287
Snake. "Wonderful! My friend, very late iu the evening yesterday, when T sat in
an eddy at this plate behiml us,! saw the shadow of a person," said the Frog. "Yes,
my friend, it was he. I seek him," said the Snake. So the Snake went to that side
up-stream. Again he departed, following the course of the stream. And in the very
thick green scum of a lake the Big turtle was walking, pushing it up. The Snake sat
suddenly on his back. " My friend, 1 will question you. Do emerge from the water,"
said he. "Why! what will you ask me? Though the person is moving here, when
you do not recognize him, he will kill you. Therefore quit it," said the Big turtle.
The Snake sat drawn up, very much coiled up, with his head high. He sat thinking
that the Big turtle was the one whom he sought. " My friend, tell it to me accurately,"
said the Snake. "No. Why! what I have told you, 1 have told truly. Do not do so.
Though the person is movin;', there, when you do not recognize him, beware lest he kill
you," said the Big turtle. Yet again the Snake sat raising himself. "This one is
that!" Ihought he. "Come, mj^ friend. Why! tell me," said the Snake. "I have
suffered very much. Tell me." " Wonderful ! Truly he does not listen to his friend,"
said the Big turtle. " I will tell you," said he. " Do your best," said the Snake. " The
person whom you seek lies in that very large stream which you saw formerly. Do
your best," said the Big turtle. "My friend, do you tell the truth?" said the Snake.
"There he lies. Do your best. If you do not recognize him, he will kill you," said the
Big turtle. "I will go thither," said the Snake. "Do your best. If you do not recog-
nize him, he will kill you," said the Big turtle. He was going in the midst of the large
stream. And there lay the person who was sought. And the Snake went thither. He
arrived at the eddy of the stream. At length it had gone, carrying him underneath the
water. It was the person who did not love him, that had changed himself into water
{i. c, the eddy). Notwithstanding the Snake wished to reach the surface, the eddy
kept him undei". So he died from sutt'ocation. The young man killed the Snake.
Then he went homeward. And he reached home.
THE BEAR-GIRL.
Told by 'Svda'^'-axa.
jj{ d'liba :^f amdma. Ki mi"'jinga na°'qti-biamd. Ki iha"' ak4
Lodge Bomo pitched they say. And Kill fiilly growD, they Bay. And her the
teuts mother (sub.)
giahe-hna'''-bianiA. W^^6 afA-h'mmL Kl iiajiha qade ibistaqti aki-biamd.
used to comb hor hair, they say. To git she went, they And hair grass pressed she reached,
(wood) say. tightly against home, they say.
Ega°da°'ja i"'tca°qtci naji'ha gikhe (f!a°'cti. Piajl fnahi" eha"+, 4-bianui 3
Though so just now hair combed heretofore. Bad indeed ! said, they
for her say
iha°' aka. Egi<^e Ma"tcu (j;ink(3 nu°'jinga pi(f;6 akama. Nii wi"' caft'ge unc'
her the Behold Grizzly boar the one girl was loving, they Man one horse seeking
mother (sub.). who say. • it
ahi-biama. Ma"tcu kg ipi-h'mmL Gatedi Ma"tcu 6dedf-ke. Ma"can'de
arrived, they say. Grizzly the ho found, they In that place Grizzly there ho is lying. Den
bear (ob.) siiy. bear
288 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
uia"' ja"'t'e, af. Egi^ wi"' n(aci"ga sabaji t'tiig tai, a-biauui. Wahuta"^!"
lyinR in sonnd h» Beware one people suddenly kill lest, said they, they Gun
asleep, says. ' him say.
b^uga ^izAi-gii. Cafi'ge-ma wagAi" tS. Ga"' dgaxe a^/i-biamd. figi^e *d
all take ye. The horses they sat on them. So In a circle they wont, they At len'jth this
say.
3 rui"'jinga aka ga-biama: DdtHliA, ina"tcuha i"'^hni" cki te, k-hiamL Ki
j;irl the said as follows, O fattier, gri/.zly.bear please briug it back for said she, they And
(sul>.) they say: skin me, say.
t'^^-biatnd. Kl i^di akA wa^ha"''-biaraa nfaci°ga b^uga; ada" ha ^^
they killed him, Aud her the |)rayed to them, they people all; there- skin the
they say. father (snb.) say fore (oh.)
'fi-biamji. Ga"', C^Au ugada°i-gft, iha°' ^iilke i wakA-bi ega"', ga"' mi^'jiflga
was given to And, Tonder fasten it down, her the oue her meant, they having, so girl
him, they say. mother who sa3'
6 w^kindq^i" t6 a^i°' adsa-biamd. (fcita"' g^i°'-bianid. Xag^-hna"-biam4
hurried to get as having it sne went, they working she sat, they say. She cried regularly, they say.
ahead of her say.
Mi-'jinga wi"' Uan'ga-biamd. tflita"' g^i"' tg'di jug((;e g(fi'"-biamil. Ga'
Girl one her younger sister, Working sat when with lier she sat, they say. And
n'
And
tliey say.
^ita'"-biamd i}! Ma"t.cu gika"-hna"'-biamd E(^+! (i-hna"-biamd. Jingd
worked they say when Grimily slie cried for him regularly, E^> ! she said regularly, SmiS
bear they say. they say.
9 u^ ^^^a-bianui. Na"lid, ^daka (ma"tculia (^Jta^'i 5{I, K^n+l (i-hna°i hg),
to tell sent suddenly, O mother, this one {grizzly-bcir skin works wlicn, £^»I says only .)
it they say.
d-biamd. Gafl'ki ^ita"' g^i^'-bi 3p cl dga"-biamd. P](f;a+! (i-bna"-bianid.
said she, they And working she sat, when again so they say. K^a- ! she said only, they say.
say. they say
Cl jifigd akd ci u^a ^^^a-biamd. Na"hd, ^(^aka ina"tcuha fita"'i 5ji, Epi+\
Again small the again to tell sent suddenly, O mother, this one grizzly-bear works when Efa.i
(sub.) it they say. sUin
12 ^-hna''i h6, d-biamd. Ga"' ^icta°'-biamd. Bize^d-biamd. Ga"' ihe*ai t6
she says, said she, they So she finished, they sav. She dried it, they say. So placetl it when
only say.
bize^i ^ga" ga"' <(!icta"'-biaind. J^fgaxe afl-biamd. Ki gduiha-bianid
she dried it as so sbc finislied, they say. Playing they went, they And she joined them, they
gauies say. say
Ma°tcu ni^6 akd. Wihd, ina"tculia i"*iu'gi marig^i°'-a, d-biamd Ga"'
Grlzily bear lovwl the ono O little grizzly-bear begone after mine for me, said she, they So
him who. sister, skin say.
15 ifei|!i" ahf-biamd. Ga"' ji'iga gahd fa" h^uga. dga(^kd-bianid, Ga"' ma"tcii-
haviiig it she arrived, they So body ou it the whole she tied it on, they say. So crying recu-
for her say. . j . ^^k^^ t,
xdge-hna" wdnaxi^d-biamd. Za'6'qti a"'he-hria°'-biamd. Ma"tcu akd
like a grizzly bear she mshed on them, they In great they fled witliout exception. Grizzly bear the
»ay- confusion they say. (sub.)
weduix((f6 td akd, d-bianid nii"'jiriga mijifiga eddbe. Ega"-hna"'-biamd;
attack us is about to, saiil, tbey say girl boy also. So invarialily Uieysay;
18 w<-naxifa-hiia'''-biamd. figi^e wt^duba"' tgdihi >[i ca"'ca" Ma"tci'i-bianid.
she mshed on them regularly, they At length the fourth time arrived wlicn without she ^va.s a Grizzly bear,
•*y* at it sioi)ping they sjvy. '
Ga"' mi°'jiriga ?{gaxe jiiwagte-md b^uga cdnavva(|;u-biamd. r;afi'ge ^ifike-
So girl playing those witli whom all she destroyed them, thev sav. Her sister the one
she was • ' „■!,„
ondqtci ugig((;act{'i-biamd. Ga"' %i kg b^iiga ga"' cenawa(fed-biamd. Ga"'
alone remained of her (people). So lodge the all so .she d.-strovcd them, they .So
they say. (ob.) say.
THE BEAE-GIUL. 289
ija'''<(;e aka, endqtci ma^caii'de uja°' ja"'-biama. Iian'ge ^ivk6 ma°can'de
her pldor the alouo dtsu lying eho slept, they Ilor younger the one den
giater (gab.) in it say. sister who
e hebe kg ^ijebe te'di u^iguda-bi ega"' 6'di g^in'ki(^a-biamA. Na^pi^cfiihi
that part the door at the dug an inside having there she made her ait, they say. You hungry
(oh.) comer, they say
et^. jji ke'^a ma"^i"'-ji h6, A-biania ija°'d;e akA. E'di ahi-bi eg*a"' :>f 3
may Lodge to the walk ! said, they say her older the There aiTived, having lodge
be. sister (sab.). they say
ct^nawa<|'-af k6 ga"' uha ma°<fi"'-biamd. Ga"' w(^nande'qti-hna" aki-biama.
were destroyed the so following she walked they say. So with a very full stomach she reached again,
(line of) tliey say.
Ci dgasani t6 <^gi(fa"-biania, E di ma°^i"'-a he. Na°pe^ihi ete. Wahnate
Again on the morrow she said to her, they There walk ! You hungry may bo. You eat
te, a-biama. Ci dgasani 6'di (|5(^ki((5a-biania. 6
will, said she, they Again the next day there she sent her, tiicy say.
say.
figii^e ^i kg uliA aij^a-bianiA. Egi*e niaci"ga duba 6df akAnia. j^f
At length lodge the follow- she wont, they say. Behold person four wore there, they Lodge
(line of) ing say.
ugifi" g<fi°' akama. W(^gidaha"'-bianKi Ma"tcu i:^inu duba ama aki-biamd.
sittiugin they wore sitting, She knew them, her own, thoy Grizzly-hear her four the reached home,
they say. say. elder brother (sub.) they say.
Hi"+! :jinuhA, wija°'((5e ta"'\vang<|ja'' ccnawa^e'qti eda°+! a-biama. Xage 9
Oh! O elder my sister village has altogetlior de- (see note) said she, they Crymg
brother, stroyed them saj*.
naji"' uia-biamA. Winaqtci a°wan'gig((;acte, a-biama. Edta° 4da°? a-biamA.
she stood tolling about I alone am left of my (people), said she, they Why there- said thej', they
them, they say. say. ' fore? say.
j^Llnuhd, wija"'<|;e Ma"tcui hS, a-biaraa. Ki, Atan'da"* i a^igaji (^i°te?
O elder my sister is a Grizzly . said she, they And, At what time to he she may have corn-
brother, bear say. (of the day) coming manded you!
Mafig^iil'-ga. Etanda^ 1 4((;igaji >[i ci t^. An'kaji, :^inuhA, ha°'ega"'tce 12
Begone. At the to be she com- when you mil. No, O elder morning
proper time coming mands be com- brother,
you ing
te'di 5[4ci-hna" ma"bd;i"', A-biama. Ada" ctauda" ati ta miilke, ha"'ega°'tce
when seme inva- I walk, said she, they There- at the I shall have come, morning
tiipe riahly say. fore proper time
t6'di. Q^abe gahi<feg6':^a wdahide ja^'i-il h6, A-biamA. Ga"' ag^/i-biamA
when. Tree at the, extending far away lie ye . said she, they So went back, they say
beyond that place say.
mi"'jinga amd. fi cti a<f;A-biama (mi amd). Akf-biamd. Ki ma"can'de 1ft
girl the Ho too went they say (man the). She reached again. And den
(sub.). they say.
^[an'ggqtci kf ama ^i u*fb(fa"-biama. EAta°l A-biamA. Nfkasaka b^°'
very near to she they say when (the Bear-girl) snuffed Wliy? said (the sister), A fresh human smelling
reached again an odor, they say. they say. smell of
bni", A-biamd (Ma"tcii aka). Afi'kaji, ja"<|jeha. figiife. Ccna. (/:!acta"'-a h6.
you are, said, they say (Grizzly-bear the). No, O sister. Beware. Enough. Stop talking
An'kaji h6, d-biamA jingd aka Ca"' ^acta"'-bajf-biamd. Wihe, nfkasaka 18
No . said, they say small the Still she did not stop talking, thoy Oyonngcr a fresh human
(sub.). say. sister, siiicU
b(j;a"' hni", elie, a-bianiA (Ma"tcii akA). Ga"' (jjacta'-'-biama. Ga"' ja°'-
emelliug you am, I say, a.aid, thoy say (Giix.zly-hcar the). At she stoppeil talkiii;;. At they
of ' length they say. length slept
VOL VI 19
3
290 THE (pEGIEA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTEllS.
biamsi. Ha"'ega"'tce amil. Han. Kt', ma"<|!i"'-a h6. Wahnate td, a-biania.
tliev 8»v. Morning thovsav. Come. walk . Ton eat wiU, said (tlut Bear-
gifl), tlmy say.
Ga"' a(f!}l-biamd, mi"'jinga. Waii"' k6 td(^aabe eh(^rf!a-biam4 '&cr\^e ugas'i"-
So went thpy aay girl. Kol>e the she rolled up she placed it, the.v At length pcepwl
and over the flay,
shoulders
biam«4 nii amA. (fci^aii'ge i (^A"', a-biaina. Mi"'jinga 6'di ahi-bi ega°', ca"'-
tbey say man the Vonr sister is coming, said (one). Girl there arrived, having, without
(sub.). they say. they say
ca°qti jugigfe a(fv4-biama. Ga"' a(^A-bi ega"', watcicka ke (fJ^A-biama. Wi"'
stopping with her they went, they So went, they having, creek the they crossed, they One
say. say (oh.) say.
uta°' g^fonuda-bi ega"' ijan'ge gi'i'''-biama MasAni alii'-bi ega°', hm
leggings polled off his, they having his sister he carried his, they J'lic other reached, having, moccasin
say say. side they say
(> iigf^a''-bi ega"', :jan'de A^i^aqti a^'ha-biamd. Egi^e mi"'(^uma"'ci Akiha" hi
put his on, liaviug, ground going straight he fled, they say. At length noon beyond ar-
they say across rived
t6' nii'''jiuga 6'di kiajl t6. figi(^e ija"'d!e akA sigi^e ut^uha-biamA. fi nd^6
when girl thei-e reached not At length her elder the trail followed, they say. That kind-
again. sister (sub.) ling a fire
g^i°' te'di ati t6. A"'ha", Agudiqti ci, i"(^(ini tai eda''+, A-biamA. Ga°' wA^i"
toey at she came. Yes, wherever you how can yon escape me? said Hhe. they So having
sat anive, say. them
9 a^-biamA nii am4 Sigijie u^iiha-biama Ma"tcu ama. Baxu diiba a°'^-
went they say man the Trail followed they say Grizzly-bear th(? Peak foxir they left
(sub. ). (sab. ) . befiind
biamf). Ki wdduba a"'*a a^ai tgdfhi e^a"be atf-biama Ma"tcu ama. Ahaii!
they say. And the fourth leaving they when insight came, they say Grizzly-bear the Oho!
it went (sub.).
A-biamA. (fcijan'ge ^a^he tf ha. Wac^ka-'i-ga, A-biamA. Ga°' wAt^i"
said they, they Your sister in sight has Do ye your best, said they, they And having
say . com e say . them
12 a<^af t6 ^/K^uhdqtci uq<j;a-biama. Ki, Ahau! a-biania, i^agaska"'b(fe td
she went. Almost she overtook tbein, And. Oho ! said (one), they I make an attempt will
they say. say,
minke, a-biamd (nu na"' aka). (flaifuhaqtci iiq(|;e ama. Waqaga gaxd-
I who, said, they say (man grown the). Very nearly they were over- Thorns he made
taken, they say.
biama, Akicuga ukihange AiiVge gaxA-biama. Ga°' waqaga xag(5 ib<(ia"qti
they 8ay« standing thick having no space between he made, they say. So thorns crying had more
than enough of
15 gaclbe ahf-biamd Ma°tcu amA. Ci iiq((5a-biamA ga°', 'Ag<jiaa°<fu<^e tcabe
out of arrived, they say Grizzly-bear the Again she overtook them, when, You have mado me ver\
(sub.). they say suffer mucti
dga° ^t'e taiti^, A-biama. Ke, ji°(^^ha, wi i^Agaska"'b((;e ta minke, A-biama
as yon die shall, said she, they Come, Odder I I make an attcra])t will I who, said, they say
say. brother,
(nu ^duAta" akA). Watcicka jifi'gaqtci ^i|A-biama. Q<|^abe cugA >[idai"-
(maa next one the). Creek very small they crossed, they Tn-e thick slie cannot
aay.
18 ajl'qti gaxA-biamA. Ja°' b^a"'ze kg edAbe :^angA(fi6ba gaxa-biama. Ada"
force lier way he made, they say. Wood fine the also over a large tract he made, tliey sa\ . There-
through at all (ob.) t'nvi:
>|aci hfajl amA Ma"tcu ama, Egi^.e cl uq<fa-biamA. (|!!a<jruhAqtci nq<^a-
for some did not arrive Grizzly*hear the At length again she overt^jok them, Very nearly she over-
time (sub.), they say. took them
THE BEAR-GIRL. 291
biamA, CX ^gi(j;a"'-biama: *Ag<(^jia"(J^a(|;e liof^abfij! ega" wafi'gi<fe ^aiY taitd,
tlioy siiy. Again Bhesai^l to liiui. tbe.v Vo» havcmaihi ine not a littlo as all you (li() shall,
say: siifler
a-biam4. Na! ji"(^eha, \vi id*aga!ska"'b(^e tA minke, d-biama niijifiga wi°'.
said she, they Why ! O elder I I make an attempt will I who, said, they say boy one.
say. brother,
Wa:>[u pa-iqti gaxa-biama. Si t6 akusan'de baqapi-biama. Waml kg ga°' 3
Awl very sharp he made, thoy say. Foot the through and they pierced, they say. Blood the so
(ob.) through " (ob.)
na°bixa" ga""' ma°<f;i°'-biama Ma°tcu ama. Ci uq<|^a-biania. Cl ^gi(|;a°'-
scattered by so walked they say Grizzly-bear ihe Again she overtook them. Again she said
walking (sub.). they say. to him
biama: 'Ag(^aa**((;ti(f;6 hegabaji ega", zaiii (J^at*^ t4-bi ehe, a-biama. Ahaii!
they say: You have made mo not a little as, all yon die shall Ihave said 8he,thoy Oho!
suffer said, say .
*ie-ga, d-biama. Ga"' ;aii'de hdbe usnege gaxa-biamA Aa"si ^6 t^dfhi 6
do you be said (one), they So ground piece cracked he made, they say. To .jump she when
the one, say. over went
:|an'de kg ag(|;an'ka"ha" ga"' a<^a-biania. Egihi(^^te-biama. Gran'ki agi-
ground the on both sides so it went, they .say. She went right into it, they And werere-
(ob.) " say. turning
biama Hinu wan'gi<|5e. Wahuta°((ji" g<(iiza-biamA. ffiqan'ge *Ag<^aaw;i^6
they say her elder all. Gun took his, they say. Tour sister has made us suner
brother
tcabe. figa'^qti i°''a° tai, a-biamA. Egaxe Tiaji°'-bi ega'*', kfda-biama, t'e^a- 9
very. Jnst so we do will, said they, they Around in stood, they having, they shot at her, they
to her say. a circle say they say, killed her
biama. j^an'de kg t5kig<^a"-biama.
they say. Ground the came together again,
they say.
NOTES.
287, 1-2. giahe-hna"-biama. Her mother combed her hair for her, although she
was grown. This was customary.
288, 5-6. mi''jiflga wekinaq^i", etc. It should read: mi°jinga aka wekinaq^i", etc.
288, 7. i^aiiga-biama. The sister was about two and a half feet high.
288, 8-9. Jiiiga, etc. Insert "ak4" after "jiSga." It was omitted by the narrator.
289,9. Hi"+!--- cenawafgqti eda"+! Eda^+I is an interjection of (/ne/", swrpme, etc.
289, 12-14. ha"ega''tce t6di jjaci-hua" ma''b^i" - - - jani-a h6. The idea is as follows:
"As I can come only early in the morning, do you sleep over yonder by those trees, which
is nearer to the den. Then I shall not have so far to come, and I can stay longer."
290, 2. ta((!aabe ehe^C, to put the blanket around the shoulders, after rolling it up,
in order to run swiftly.
290, 4. ^i^a-biama. Nuda^'-axa explains this by "juha-biama," they forded it.
290, 8. agudiqti ci i"^eni tai eda"+. Saussouci reads: ''agudiqti ci ct6ctewa" i°^eui
tai eda"+." The inserted word, " notwithstanding," makes the expression more forcible.
291, 6. usnege gaxa-biama. It was about two feet wide.
291, 7. ^ande kg ag^aiika^ha" ga" a^a-biama. The ground went further apart.
The following rhetorical prolongations were made by Nuda"'-axa:
288, 16. za'eqti a"he-hna°-biama, jironounced za+'Sqti a"he-hna°-biama.
289, 9. hi"+! ^inuha, pronounced hi"+! tinuha-'.
289, 12. afikaji, ^inuhii, pronounced an'kajl, qinuha+.
290, 18-19. ada" }|Aci liiiijl ama, pronounced i'lda" jia+ci hiajl ama.
290, 19. ^a^ubaqtci, pronounced ^a+^uhaqtci.
292 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
Some lodges camped. Aud a girl was fully grown. And lier mother nsed to comb
her hair for her. The girl went for wood. Aud she reached home with grass sticking in
her hair. " Though it is so, she has just had her hair combed for her. It is indeed bad ! "
said the mother. Behold, the girl was in love with a Grizzly bear. A man arrived there,
seeking a horse. He found the Grizzly bear lying down. " He says that a Grizzly bear
is lying in that place. He is lying in a den, sound asleep. Beware lest he kill one of
the people suddenly. All ye take guns," said the people. They sat on the horses. So
they went in a circle, surrounding the bear. At length the girl said as follows: "O
father, please bring me the skin of the Grizzly bear." And they killed him. And her
father petitioned to all the people; therefore the skin was given to him. And he said,
" Fasten down the skin yonder," referring to her mother. So the girl took it away, as she
hiul hastened to anticipate her mother. She sat working at it. She cried continually.
When she sat at work, her younger sister sat with her. And when tlje girl worked, she
condoled with the Grizzly bear. She continued saying, "E^a+!" The younger one
called to her mother in the distance to tell it. " O mother, this one when she works on
the skin of the Grizzly bear, says nothing but ' Ef a+ ! '" said she. And when the girl sat
working, it was so again. She said nothing but " E^a+ ! " Again the younger one called
to her mother in the distance to tell it. " O mother, this one, when she works on the
skin of the Grizzly bear, says nothing but ' E^a+! ' " said she. The girl finished it. She
dried it. When she placed it so, as she dried it, she finished it. They went to play
children's games. And she who loved the Grizzly bear joined in the sport. "O little
sister, go after my Grizzly-bear skin," said she. So the younger sister brought it to
her. Then the elder sister tied it on over the whole of her body. Then, crying regu-
larly like a Grizzly bear, she rushed on them. They fled without exception, in great
confusion. "The Grizzly bear will attack us," said the girls and boys. It was so each
time; she invariably nished on them. At length, when the fourth time arrived, she
continued a Grizzly bear. And she destroyed all the girls with whom she played.
Her little sister was the only one that remained. And she destroyed all in the lodges.
And the elder sister slept, lying down alone in the den. Having dug a corner in a part
of the den by the door, she made the younger sister sit there. " You are probably
hungry. Go to the lodges," said the elder sister. The little sister arrived there, and
walked along, following the line of the lodges, whose owners had been destroyed. And
she reached the den again, having a very full stomach. Again on the morrow the elder
sister said to her, " Go thither. You are probably hungry. You will eat." And she
sent her thither again the next day.
At length she went, following the line of the lodges. Behold, four persons were
there. They were sitting in the lodge. She recognized them , The four elder brothers of
the Bear-girl had reached home. " Oh ! Elder brothers, my sister has utterly destroyed
those who dwelt in the village!" said she. She stood crying and telling about theiu.
"I alone am left of my people," she said. "Why is it?" said they. "Elder brothers,
my sister is a Grizzly bear," said she. Aiul they said, "At what time has she com-
manded you to be coming? Begone. You will be coming when the time arrives again
and she tells you to be coming." "No, elder brothers, 1 invariably walk for some time
in the morning ; therefore I shall have come hither at the proper time in the morning.
THE BEAR-GIEL. 293
Sleep ye far hence, at the trees extending beyond that place," said she. So the little girl
went back. And the men departed. The little girl reached the den again. And when
she had arrived very near it again, the Bear-girl snuffed the air. "Whyl" said the
sister. " You have a fresh human smell," said the Bear-girl. " No, elder sister. Beware.
It is enough. Stop talking. It is not so," said the younger one. Still she did not stop
talking. "O younger sister, you have a fresh human smell, I say," said the Bear-girl,
At length she stopped talking. And they slept. It was morning.
The Bear-girl said, " Come, go. You will eat." And the girl departed. She rolled
up the robe and i)ut it over her shoulders. At length the men peeped. "Your younger
sister is coming," said one. When the girl arrived there, they departed with her with-
out stopj)ing. And having gone, they crossed the creek. One pulled off his leggings,
and carried his sister on his back. Having reached the other side, he put on his moc-
casins as well as his leggings, and lied, going straight across the country. At length,
when it was beyond noon, the girl had not reached the den again. At length her elder
sister followed the trail. She had come to the place where they sat kindling a Are.
" Yes, wherever you arrive, how can you escape from me?" she said. So the men went,
having her after them. The Grizzly-bear followed the trail. They left four peaks be-
hind. And when they departed, leaving the fourth peak, the Grizzly-bear came in sight.
" Oho ! Your sister has come in sight. Do your best," said they. And they went on, she
following them. She almost overtook them. And the eldest man said, "Oho! I will
make an attempt." They were nearly overtaken. He made thorns, standing very thick,
with no space between. And the Grizzly-bear got out of them, having had more than
enough of crying on account of the thorns. When she overtook them again, she said,
"You have ma<Ie me suffer very much, so you shall surely die." "Gome, elder brother,
I for my part will make an attempt," said the next man. They ciossed a v(,'ry small
creek. He made a dense forest, through which she could not force her way at all.
He also made small bushes extending over a large tract of land. Therefore the Grizzly-
bear did not reach the end of the forest for some time. At length she approached them
again. She nearly overtook them. Again she said to them, "As you have made me
suffer not a little, all of you shall surely die." "Why! elder brother, I will make an
attemi)t," said a youth. He made very sliarp thorns, resembling awls. They pierced
through and through the feet. The Grizzly-bear walked, scattering the blood at every
step. Again she overtook them. Again she said to them, "I have said, 'As you have
made me suffer not a little, you all shall surely die.'" "Oho! Do you be the one," said
the eldest to the fourth brother. And he made part of the ground cracked. When
she went to jump over, the ground on each side went further apart. She went head-
long into the chasm. And all her brothers were returning. They took their guns.
"Your sister has made us suffer greatly. We will do just so to her," said they. Hav-
ing stood around her, they shot at her and kiUed her. The ground came together as it
had been before it separated.
294 TIIK (fEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
THE ADVENTURES OF THE BADGER'S SON.
Told by CaS'gk-ska.
Quga ijin'ge amA ikima"'!!;!" a<f;a-biania. Ta°'\vafig((!a" h(^gact6wa"'ji
Ba<l(!ur "lii8 80U tliu (sub.) as a visitor wcut, they say. Village very populous
6dedi-^.a" ania. E'di alif-biama. Quga ikinia'''(^i" atf, a-bianui Nikagahi
there it was they say. There he arrived, they Badger as a visitor has said Ihoy, they Chief
say. come. say.
3 jf eja te'di jug^e nia"^i'''i-ga., a-biania. Quga ikinia"'^i° ati, a-biania.
lodge liis at the with him walk je, said they, they Badger as a visitor has said thoy, they
say. come, say.
Aliai'i! I'ki^ai-ga, ifigifo, a-biama. Ki 6'di jug(|!e ahi-biauia. Giku-hiia"'-
Oho! U't him eouie, O tlisl-boru said he, they And there with him they arrived, they Theyiu- regularly
son, say. say. vited him
biama. Quga ijin'ge dku atf, d-l)iam,d. Ca"' giku-lina"'-biamA. Nuda"'-
they say. lladger his sou I iuvite I hive said (oue), Still thoy in- regtilarly they say. War-
hini come, they say. vited him
6 lianga I'lju aka ijan'ge wi"' wa'ii lida" t'a°'-biamd. ^i Quga ijifl'ge ki'ku
chief priuci' the his daughter one woman good he had, they say. This Badger 'hissim thev iu-
pal (sub ) vited him
te'di wa'u aka gii-l)iania : jjanu^ja i<fiku h^be i°'(|;alini'' cki te, d-biama.
wheu woman the said as I'ollnws, Kresh meat thoy in- apiece you having you will, said she, they
(Hub.) Ihoy say: vite you to it forme comeback say.
A"'ha", ega" >}i'ct6 c'ga" tat^, A-biania. Ki ag^t^ amdma ki'ku t6. Kl wa'i'i
Yes. so even if so shall said he, they And he was going back, invited when. And woman
(be), say. they say
»> aka jijebe aciadi gcf-i"' akama. j^ani'i>ia (^ana ^a° ^6 ab^i"' ag(ff, A-biama
the dtior on the was sitting, they Fresh meat you the this I have I have said, thev say
(sub.) luilsitle say. begged (oh.) come Uack,
Quga ijin'ge aka. Ki, I"'^i" gi-a he, A-biamA wa'u akA. Ki t^^i" akl-biamA.
Badger his sou the And, Bring it hither said, thoy say woman the And having he reached there
(sub.). tome. (sub.). it for her again, they say.
Ki 'i-bianiA >|i, Ata"' >(i <^ag(j-L' tat(;? AbiauiA. (/)Ab<(!i° ja'"-qti^ga'' dg^/- tA
And h«- gave to wht-n. How when you go shall ? said she, they Three uights about I go will
her, thoy say long homeward say. ' homeward
12 niinke, a-bianiA Qiiga ijin'ge akA. Ki, AiigAg<|;e fate, fag^e tedfhi >|i,
1 who, ■ said, they say Itadger his son the And, We go home- shall, ,\ougo arrives when,
(sub.). ward homeward at it
A-biarnA wa'u aka. Ga"' ca"' ki'ku ga"' naji°'-bianiA ^ii ^an'di. Kl ga-biani;i:
suid, they say womau the So still inviting so thoy stood, they say lodges at the. And he said as fob
(sub.). him " lows, thiy «iy :
GasAni ag(f.c' tA mifike, A-biaiuA. Ag(|;e y^ angag^.e te ece pi"'cn, A-biaiiiA
Tomorrow 1 go will I whi), said he, they I go when we go h(mie. will you heretolore, sjvid, tlnv sav
homewanl any. homewaid ward said
15 Quga ijifl'ge akn A"'lia'', (?gipe AngAg^e tat(?. 11a'" >|i a"'aniqi' te,
Bailger his sou the Yes, I said it. We go houie shall. Uighl when you rouse will,
(sub.). ward me
A-bianiA. Ga"' ja"'-biamA ^\ h[i(|;A-bianiA Quga ijin'ge aka. tfJiqi-bianui
said she, Ihey So they slept, they wheu awoke, I luy say Itndger his sou the lie wakened her.
rl.
:U'l
say. say ~ (sub.). they say,
tjAhafi-g}1 Afigag<fe ti ec4 ^a" ag(^i' tA uliflk<^ ii-biamA JiigcJ-e ag^A-biaiuA.
Arise. We go home- will you the 1 go will I who, said he, they Willi her howeuthouu waid,
ward said homewartl say. they say.
THE ADVENTURES OF THE BADGER'S SON. 295
figi^e \p\d\ aka igidaha°'-biamd (jiing^ t6, M t6. Gd-biamA i(^/idi akd:
At leu^h her tho knew hia owu they say wsis iiiisa- wheu, sne when Said as follows, her the
father (sub.) iug bad gone tbey say fatbt-r (sub.) :
Cifi'gajifi'ga wiwf:^a Quga ijin'ge jug<^e kig^^, a-biama. P(^i"'<^ahniqe taf,
Child my own Badger Iiia son with her has gone said he, they You chasemiue forme will,
again, say.
a-biani4. U<^aq<^ai >[i, Qiiga ijin'ge t'e(|ia^6 tai. Ciii'gajifi'ga wivvi^^a i^^V"'- 3
said be, tbey You overtake if, liudgor bis sou you kill will. Child my own you hav-
say. her " him
^ahni° cki tai, 4-biama i^adi aka. Pc/age aka, Nikagahi ijail'ge Quga
inj; her for you will, said, they say her the Old man the Chief his daughter Badger
me coming ' father (sub.). (sub.),
back
ijin'ge jug^e dkidg^e t^ amd (ti iiahniqe tai a^a+! U^aqiJ-ai 5{i, Qiiga
bis sou with her he has goue back, they say. You chase his for will indeed! You overtake when, Badger
bim her
ijin'ge t'e<^a(f6 tai sn^a+l Wa*u (^ifike ii^ahni" cki tai a<fa+ ! ii-bianui i°c*4ge 6
his Hon you kill him will indeed! Woman the (ob.) you have her you will indeed! said, tbey say old man
for him coming
back
aka Ahaii! 4-biama. Quga ijin'ge nikagahi ijan'ge kigi^cdega"' i^iqc awaci,
the Oho! said they, tbey Badger bis son chief his has gone agaiu as to pur- be has
(sub.). s&y. daughter sue asked us^
4-biam4. (fciqa-biamd. Gail'ki Quga ijin'ge gicka"' agaji-biama wa'u ak^.
said they, tbey Tbey chased, tbey And Badger his sou to go faster communded, tbey woman the
say. say. say (sub.).
Gicka°'-a he. Uwaq^ai >[i egi^e t'o<^i^6 tai. Wi eata" y[l t'^a^^ taba, a-biania M
Go faster . They overtake if beware they kill lest. I why if tbey kill will ? said, they say
us you liie
wa*u akd. Egi^e wa^iqe aniA e^a"be ati-biama. Wa'u aka ga-biamd:
woman the At length pursuer the in sight came, they say. Woman the said as follows,
(sub.). (sub.) ^ (sub.) they say:
Cc%ti i, A-biaraA. Uwaq<^ai, a-biama. T^6<^\^^ te. Gicka"'-;! lie, a-bianui
Yonder he, said she, thej' We are over- said she, they He kill you will. Go fast said she, they
has come say. taken, say. say.
tJq<^a-bi ega°', wa'ii ta° u(^a^'-biamA. GaiVki Qiiga ijin'ge i'lkiha" ^iqa-biam<4. 12
Overtook having, woman the they held her, they And Badger bis son bey* ud tbey nursued him,
them, they say (oh.) say. " tliey say.
Ki wi°' a^i°' ati ega°' Qiiga ijin'ge uq(J»/i-biania >[i ga-biania : Kageha,
And one having come having Badger liis sou Ins oveitook him, when he said us Ibllows, My friend,
him they say tbey say :
t'ea"'<^i<^6 tA-bi <^a"'ja, t'dwiij^a-majl. Gickan'-git.. Man'de b<|'.iqa°, ehe ta iniflke.
we were to kill you though, I do not kill you. Go faster. Bow I broke it, I say will I who.
(he said)
Q^b^ c^ zand^ cd akibanan'-ga, a-biama. Wi"' ci 6'di ahi-biama. \](^&q^e. 15
Tree that thick that run to wllb all your said he, they Oho again theie arrived, they ssiy. You over-
forest might, say. took him.
Eata" t'e<fa^aji a. Man'de kg b<fiqa° ga"' t'da^a-maji, ti-biama. C^t6 g<J:e.
Why you did not ? Bow the I broke it so I did not kill him, said be, they Yonder he goes
kill him (ob.) say. homeward.
Gicka" ih^-ga, a-biama. Ci wa<^iqe 6'di ahi-biama, Hau! kageha, t'ea°'^.i(f6
Going suddenly, .said he, they Agaiu pursuer there arrived, tlu-y say. Ho! mend, we weretokill
fa8t<-.r be thou, say.
ta-bi (|^a"'ja, tV^yicfa-maji ta niifike. Gicka"'i-ga. Q(f-abe cc<fa" akibanaii'-gc^ 18
you though, I kill .\ou not' will I who. Go ye fixster. Tree yonder run to with all your
/lie said) might,
a-biama. ^^ail'geqtci <^ag(f.i, a-biama. Man'de>{a° b(Jjise, eht^ t4 minke,
said he, the> Very neai to you have aaiil he, they llowstring I broke it, I say will 1 who,
say. eome again, say.
296 THE (/JEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
d-biamd. Wi"' ci 6'di ahf-biamd. U(|!aqfe (fa"'cti. Edta" aja"'? a-biamd.
said he, tlioy One again tboro arrived, they say. Yon over- hoivtofore. Why yon did it? said be, they
aay. » ' took him say.
Eiita" t't'^a^ajl a. Man'de5[a" b((!ls6 tf'ga" ni'ia g^^ c(itj5, a-biamd. Ci wa-
Wliy you iliil not f Bowstring I broke it as live he goes jonder saiil he, they Again pur-
kill liim home- <seo uot«), Hay.
ward
3 ^fqe C'di ahf-biamd. Hau! kagdha, nfkagahi uju t'ea"'<^i(^6 td-bi af ^a'''ja,
suer thoni iiirivea, they say. Ho ! friend, chief princi- we were to kill you ho though,
pal (he said) said
afi'ka-a"'^,i°-bajl. (|)anf^a te. Sf nia°'^6, ehd td mifike, d-biamd. Gickail'-ga.
wo are not so. You live will. Foot it hurt luc, I say will 1 wlio, said he, they Go fastor.
say.
Q*abi.' akibanan'-gft, d-biamd. Wi°' ci 6'di ahf-biamd. T6na'! Uifdqcfeqtia"'.
Tree run lo with all your said he, they One again there arrived, they say. Why! Tou really overtook
might, " say. him.
6 Edta" t'ccfafdji a. SI nia"'(f6, ga"' t'ed^'a-mdji. Cdtg g^L Gfcka" ^iqa-gft,
Why did vou not ? Foot hurt me, so I did not kill him. Yonder ho went Going ohaso him,
kiU liim homeward. faster
jl-biama. Ci wa<(;fqe 6'di ahf-biamii Hau! kagi^ha, c^t6 %{ wi"' egihe hnd
said he, they A<;ain pursuer there arrived, they say. Ho! friend, yonder lodge one headlong you
say. into it go
te, A-biania. (/7ani;a te, a-biamA. Si^ja"' ana"'b<|ii"<f5a, ehd \k mifike, {l-biam/i.
will, saidhe, thoy You live wiU, said he, they Ankle twisted in run- I say will I who, said he, they
say. say, uiug, say.
9 Wi"' 6'di ahf-biamd. Na''cta"'-biamd. Tgnft' ! U^dq(^6qtia°' ^a-'cti. Edta"
One there arrived, they say. He 8toi>ped running, Why! You redly overtook heretofore. Why
they say. him
aja°'? Wi'"fake. Si>|a'"ana°'b<fci°fa, ga"'ana'"cta". Cdt6 gtf't'. Gfcka" tfjiqa-gJi,
you did You tell the Ankle I twisted it in so I stopped run- Yonder ho wont Going ehase him,
it! truth. rnnuing, uiug. homeward, fastor
d-biamd. Ma"();i"'-;i wi°' dgihe did*a-biamd A"'he amd. Za'g'qtia"'-
said he, they Karth-lodge one headlong lie had gone, they say. He (led they In a very great
say. into it say. confusion,
12 biama vva((;fqe amd. Kl wa'i'i akd wajl°'-pfbajf-biamd. j^f ma"tdia wa'ii
Ihey say pui-suer the And woman the waa cross they say. Lodge within it woman
(suh.). (sub.)
wi"' 6'di g^i"'-biamd. j^ahdwagtjse gi'i"'-biamd wa'ii akd. Man'dehi a^i"'
one there sat thoy aay. Shield can-ii»d her own, woman the Spear having
they say. (snb.).
g^fza-biamd. Qiiga ijifi'ge man'dehi dbahd-biamd. la-d h6. Awadi cf fi.
she Bei7.ed her own. Badger his sou spear she brandisbeil it at Speak On what you f
they nay. him, they say. (business) "are
coming
15 I*adjl ^I, t'ewi^g td mifike, d-biamd. Qi'iga ijifi'ge da"'be ct6wa"'-baji-
Yon do if, I kill you will I who, said she, they Badger liis sou looked at in the least nut
not apeak say. her
biamd. Man'dehi dbaha ct6 c<5^6-wa''-bajf-biamd; gia"'ha-bajf-biaiiii'i.
they say. Spear she bnindished even he stirred not at all thoy say i ho lied not from her, thev s:iy.
it at him
Nan'de k6';a^nfaci"ga wi"' ja"' ke amd. E^dta" fe f^a-bianid. j,afig<^lia,
Wall at tlio person one was lying, they From it speech he mude come O sister,
nay. to her, they say.
18 wi:>a'ha" ca"'((!ifikd<(;a-ga. Ca"((!ink(ia<(!6 td mifike, d-biamd wa'v'i akd. Wa'u
my sister's let him alone (as he alts). 1 let him alone (as will I who, said, tliey say woman the Wcm.in
hnsbuid ho sits) (sub.).
akd Quga ijifi'ge d^,ixd-biamd. Wa'ii ^,ifikd gf,ri"'-bi jjI niijinga isafi'ga
the Badger his son married him. they Woman lhe(ob.) lie luarriid when boy her hrotli«-r
<»<''»l say. her, thoy say
THE ADVENTURES OF THE BADGER'S SON.
297
ba5[u-hna° ca"ca"'-biam{i. Ki Quga ijin'ge akd gsi-biama: Wi^Aha" eAta°
rol>c over his homl always they say. And Badger his son the said as follows, My wife's why so
(sub.) they say: brother
>n'
dda", a-biam4. Hi''+! uwfb^a 5[l'cte eAta" aja"' tada^+j a-biamA. Kl
? said he, they Oh! I tell you even if how you do ^ will? said she, they And
say. that say.
niijinga g4-biam/i: j,afig^ha, wi^ulia" u{(fa-ga hh, a-biamA. Ki wa'u akA, 3
boy said as follows, O sister, my sister's tell it to . said he, they And woman tho
they say: husband hiiu say. (sub.),
Hi"+! wfsa''fa°f! (Jii^aha" uebdsa ga"' eAta" gaxe t/ida". Wiect6 w/ibAi'a h6,
Ohl
my dear younger your sister's
brother! husband
I tell
him
how
he do it will?
Even I
I have failed
with them
4-biaraji.
said she, thoy
say.
Cl ga°'aka ci Imaxa-biamA.
Again sitting a again he questioned her,
while thoy say.
jLafigt'ba, 'wi4aha" uf^a-ga, eht', a-biam4.
O sister, my sister's tell it to him, I say, said he, thoy
husband
say.
EAta° di"te u<^d-ga, A-biamd.
How it may tell it, said he, thoy
be say.
Hi°+! w(sa°(f;a''+ ! (fji^aha" iitjbfa- 6
Oh ! my dear y<iungor your sister's I toll it to
lirotber! husband him
n
Again
da" eata" ukcta" da'-'ctga"' tdda". Wiecte wab*i'a h6, a-biamd.
when bow he a<:quire may, (perhaps) ? Even I I liavo laiUxl . said she, they
it with them say.
fmaxa-biam/i. Cl nujiilga gA-biamA: j^afigdha, wi^jAha" uf<fa-ga, a-biam/i.
he asked her, they Again boy said as follows, 0 sister, my sister's tell it to him, said ho, they
say. they say: husband aay.
(tiviha" iic'b(fa td niiiike, ii-biain4 (wa*ii akii). Ci^/iha" wa'ii wf afi'kiga" 9
Your sister's I tell it will I who, said, thoy say (woman tho). Your wife's woman I like me
husband to bini •brother
wi"' 'Hg(fa(fai. Najiha tnAqa" a^i°' ag^ai, a-biam4. Ki Quga ijin'ge
one made him suffer. Hair she cut ofl' haviuj; she went said she, they And liiulgor his son
it homeward, say.
gA-biama: Anai h, Ki, Wa^ii aka dubai h6, d-biama wa*u akd. E'di
said as follows. How many ? And, AVoman the are four a^id, they say woman the There
they say: are they (sub.) " (sub.).
/»
ma
how
many
pf-hnan-ma"' 6de wdb<bi*a ag(j*,i, d-biamd waYi akd. Ki, Ana ^aja°
1 anived. regularly, but I have railed I have said, they say woman the And, How you sleep
I have with them coroehumc, "^ * (sub.). many
hna"' cf a, d-biamd. Wi°dqtci aja°' ke-hna°' pf, d-biamd. Hi"b(^
regularly you t said he, they Once I sleep the regularly I said she, they Moccasin
arrive say. anive, say.
U(f',d4a" ke-hna"' cl il, d-biamd. Hi"be na"'ba ud^a" ke-hna°' ag(fi, d-biamd
you put on the regularly you ? said he, they Moccasin two I put on the regularly I have said slie, they
come say. come home, say.
Kl 6'di b^^ td mifike, d-biamd mi akd. Hi"bd ingdxa-g^, d-biamd Awa-
Aiid there I go will I who, siiid, they say man the Moccasin make for me, said lie, they Where
(sub.). say.
taska"'ska a, d-biamd nujifiga akd. Mi"'e(f;a"'be ti^a°' uska"'skadi g^i"',
iu a line with ? said, they say boy the Sunrise bocomes in a line with it sits,
(fjub.). again (?)
'i-biamd wa*u akd. E'di pi-lma"-ma"' Me sab(5 hdgabaji; dda° wdb^i'a
ke- 12
the
»;iiil, tliey say woman
the
(sub.)
I arrived, regularly,
I have
hut watchful
tbero-
foro
1.5
I have failed
with them
lina" ag(^i, d-biamd wa'ii akd. Ki, Ga"' ca"' e'di h(^6 td minke. W;ib<J5i*d 18
teen- I have said, they say woman tho And, So .still there I go will I who. I fail with
lany come homo, (sub.). them
agiff ctcct6wa" ca°' 6'di b^d td mifike <fa"'ja, uma°'e d'liba itigdxa-ga,
I come notwitlistaudiiig still there Igo will I who tliougb, provisions some make forme,
Utmif
j'i-bianid Ga"' a(f'/i-biamd. A<(^d-biam;'i, a<|',d-l)iamd, aij^d-bianid, a<^,d-l)iamd.
said he, they say. So he went, they say. He went, thrysay, he went, they say, he went, they say, he wont, they say.
298 Till-: (fEGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
HebAdi ja^'-biamA. IllgasAni mi°' ^a" hfde hf jji 6'di ahi-bianiA. figi*e
On the way lie sli-pt, they The next day sun the low ar- when there he arrived, thcv liehold
say. ' rived say.
wa'ii akil watci'gaxa-biamd. Ntixe-qajfu uti^'-biamA. Naji'ha ga^a" ^ga°
woman the (sub.) danced they say. Drum they hit, they say. Hair that like
3 ^izai ega" watcigaxe a^i"' ama. Wag^ade ahi-bi ega"', wada'''be naji°'-
they as dancing they had they Creeping up on arrived, having, looking at them he stood
took it say. them they say
bianit'i. Ugas'i°-biaina. Wa'ii ania cau'gaxa-biania n^xe-gaj[ii uti"' t6.
they say. He peeped they say. Woman the (snb.) quit it they say drum beating the
(Ob.).
j^iaja ag^a-biania. Egi^e e^a"be atf-biamd Wti'i" ma"'zepe cti adsi"'-
To the they went back, they AtTength in sight they came, they Pack- ax too they had
lodge say. say, " strap
<J biama. Wti*6 at^A-biania, ja"' agiat^a-bianiA. Wa'ii wi°' najiha ska'qti,
they say. To find it they went, they wood they went for it, they Woman one hair very white
say, say. * '
wi"' jideqti, wi"' :)uqtci-biama, wi"' ziqtci-biama. A-l-bi ca°'ja ^a°'qti ga"'
one very red, one very green, they say, one yellow very, they say. They were though without the least
approaching, cause
they say
kidiiaze ga"' a^'he AtiAg^a-biam/i Quga ijifi'ge aka >[l'a'"qti-bianid. lJda"qti
srariiig each so to flee they started suddenly. Badger his sou the painted himself, they Very good
olher they say. (snb.) say.
9 >[i>[axa-biaraA. WA^ha t6' cti lida^qti 5{i5{axa-biama. Ja°' wi°' Aka" naji"'-
hc nimlc himself, they Clothing the too very good he made for himself, Wood one leaning he stood
say. they say. on
biama. Wa'i'i i^afi'ge jinga aka mi°'jiiiga pahan'ga atf-biama. Quga ijin'ge
they say. Woman her sister small the girl before came, tbey sav. Badger his son
(aub.)
f(^a-biamA. Hi"+! ja^4\vd, nii wi"' i*aj(i(^6, A-biamA. Hi^+l wih(^, wlci'^
she found him. Oh! elder sister, man one I have found said she, they Oh! my little mysist«r'8
they say. for myself, say. sister, husband
12 ja"' a"(|!iqa'' tafi'gata", ga"' wakida tai, A-biama. Ja"' ^iqa"'-biamA. Ja°' kg
wood we break we will, so let him watch, said she, they Wood they broke, they Wood the
«y. 8»y. (ob.)
h^'a" ^icta^'-biamA 5[i, 'I°vveaki^Ai-a, A-biaiiiA. Aliaii ! HAjiilga u<|!isna°i-ga.
tied in they finished, they when. Cause us to carry said they, they Oho! dord put the cords on
bundles say them, say. the bundles
'I"'wiki^6 taf minke, A-biamA. HAjinga u^fsna"-bi ega°', man'de gAfsninde
I cause you to will I who, said he. they Cord put them on, they having, bow pulled his out
carry them say. say
15 ega"', wan'gi(|;e t ewa^A-biamA wa'u duba ^aiikA. Najfha g6 bi^iiga niAwaqa"'-
baving, all lie killed them, thiy kiv woman four thc(ob.). Hair the all he cut off
(Ob.)
biamA. Ga"' ;£ tg'ja a^bi 5(1 najfha gtifza-bi ega"', i;ig(|;a"-biamA. UsA-
thoy say. So lodge to it ho went, when hair took his, they having, ho carried in his robe He fired
they say say above the belt, they say. (the grass)
bianiA. Ciide sAbe. Ki gA-biamA: j^afigtaha, wi;Aha° agf eb^dga". Ust-,
lheysa.v. Smoke black. And he said as fob 0 sister, my sister's is com- 1 think. Hehaaflred
lows, they say : husband ingback (the grass).
18 A-biamA. Wfect6 wAb(^i'a-hna"-ma"'. EAta" fAVdhn" wAd;i° gi tAda", A-biamA.
said be. they Even I I have failed regu- I have. How \ our si.stti's bringing com- will? said she, they
"*>■■ with them larly liusbaud them ing home say.
Ci usA-biama. UsA-bianiA jfi cade te ji'de am A ^iiAha" wAd" cugf,
He Bred (the grass), He flriHl it, they when smoke the "red they Toursister's having there he
agam they say. say say. husband them is, coming,
A-biamA Quga igAqtfa" akA. Cl Jjan'ge gfi-bi >ii, ci usA-biamA. Cude t6
•aid, tbey say Badger bis wif.- the Again near luid come, when, again he flred it, thev Smoke the
(aub.). tbey say say.
THE ADVENTURES OF THE BADGER'S SON. 299
ska'qtci ama, (|lli'4Aha" (j^ab(^i° vva(j;i" cugi, ti-biama. Cl usA-biamA. Ciide
very white. they Youi sisUi's three havins there he saidshe, they Again he fired it, they Smoke
say. husband them is, coming, say. say.
t6 :juqti ama. (^i:^aha° wan'gi^e wd(^i" cugi, A-biama. Egi(|;e i^aJ'he ag^i-
the very they Yoursistcr's all Laving there he said she, they At length insight he came,
green say. husband them is, coming, say.
biama. (/)i:jAlia° cig^n he, 4-biama. Agikipa a*A-biam4. Wafi'gii^e t'^awd<(j6, 3
they say. Tour sister's yonder he . said she, they To meet lier she went, they All I killed them,
husband has come say. own say.
a-bianui Wi;aha" najiha evd cti irfidb^i^ ^g<^i? a-biamd. Ca*^' h6, 4-biama.
said he, they My wife's hair his too I have " I have said he, they liuough . said she, they
say. brother for him couie home, say. gay.
WaiVgi(^e wahni" <J;ag(^i lida" hg, 4-biain4. Ha°' 5[i Quga igiiq(^a° akd
All having you have good said she, they Night when Badger his wife the
them come home say. ' (sub.)
<^ab(^i° wagiqu>[a-biaina. Wewatci a(j;i"'-biam4. Egasani t6, P''e jt^g^an-g^, 6
three sang for her own, the^- say . Scalp-dance they had it, they Thenoxtday when, Stone put in the fire,
say.
a-biam^. Uda-biama I:jaha" (^inke najiha ^\zai t& sn4 kg giAskeba-biam4.
said he, they They entered, they His wife's tbe(ob.) hair took when scar the he scraped for him, they
say. ' say. brother (ob.) say.
Wami gaciba-biama 5[i najiha <^g^a°-biama. Ki najfha (^giga°-biam4.
Blood he forced out. they say when hair he put on for him, And hair was as before, they
they say. say.
Cda"qti gi>[axa-biama. W6 najfha wa'u duba wa^i° ag(^i t6 ca°'ca° 9
Very good ho made his (rtdation). This hair woman four having hecamo as continually
they say. them home
wat(^igaxa-biamA.
danced they say.
NOTES.
294, 5-6. iiuda"hanga nju, the principal war-chief was, in this case, the head-chief.
294, 11. (pab^i" ja"-qtiega" ag^e ta niiuke. Frank La Fltehe inserted "jji," wh^n,
after "ja"-qtiega°."
295, 7. kig^edega", in full, kig^^ edega°'.
295, y. Uwaq^ai iji. Can'ge-ska gave " Uwaq^e }\l, if he overtake them."
295, 11. Ceati e. Frank La Fleche reads, "Ceati 6-\ h6, yonder they have come."
295, 11. Uwaq^ai, a-biama. T'e(J;if6 te. Gicka''-a h6, a-biama. Frank La Flfeche
reads: "Uwaq^ai. T'e^i^g tai. Gicka"'-a he, d-biamd," as "tai" refers to many, and
"te" to one or two.
295, 15. zaude ce akibanaii gil. Zande c6hi^a" akibanan-ga. — Frank La Fleche.
295,17. Gicka" iha-ga. Kather, Gicka" fiqa-ga. Pursue him more rapidly. — Frank
La Fleche.
295, 17; 296, 2; 296, 7. CI wa^iqe 6di ahi biama. Insert "amd, the (sub.)," after
«wafi(ie."— Frank La Flfeche.
295, 18. Gicka"i-ga, dictated by mistake, instead of the singular, gickau-ga.
296, 1; 296; 9. edta" aja"^. Eiita" aja°. — Frank La Flfec'he. Wh^n the interroga-
tive sign, "a," follows, we can say, "Eata" aja'" a." But otherwise we must say,
•'EtUa" aja"."
296, 2. Mande}[a" bfise ega" ni^a g^e, cet6. Frank La Fleche reads: "Man'dej[a"
bf ise ega", ni"';a g^e ha, cet6, He has gone back alive, in that direction, because I
l)r(>k(' tlie bowstring."
296, 5. q^abe akibanauga. Insert "cehi^a", yonder." — Frank La Flfeche.
300 THE (/5EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
296, 12. KI wa'u aka wajl"pibaji-biama. This probably refers to the woman in the
earth-lodge. If so, this sentence is out of phwie, and should follow the next one.
296, 10. Mandehi abaha ctfi ce^6-w.a''-baji-biaina. Frank La Flfeche gives:
Mau'dehi ilbahai amA cte c6^e-ctCwa"'-bajibiamd.
Spttar it wAfl brandished oven he did not hood it in tho ]«aet,
at liiui, they say thoy say.
297, 2. e&ta" aja"' tada"+. If spoken by a male, it would have been, "edta" Aja"
tMa"."
297, 4. ^i^dha" ueb^a ga"" edta" gdxe tdda". This should be, "fiijdha" udbfa jiT,
edta" gilxe tada"+." — Frank La Fleche. '
297, 7. eAta" uketa" da"'ctea'" fcida". As it was spoken by a female, it should be,
"ei,ta" ukc^ta" dan'ctea"' tada"'," or " tada"+."— Frank La Fleche.
297, 18. KI, Ga"" ca"' edi bfi ti'i minke. "Ga"" is superfluous. Reatl, "KI, ca"'
fi'di b^e ta miiike." — Frank La Fleche.
298, 3. For "wag^ade," read " wag^dde."— Frank La Fleche.
298,7-8. ca"qti ga" kidaaze ga" atia^a-biama. Sanssouci reads: "ca^'qti ga" ki-
daaze ga" a"'he dtiafd uia"^i"'-biamd, they continued scaring each other, and started
to flee." ca"qti ga°=e'a'' ^iiigeqti, for no reason whatever.
298, 11-12. wici'6 ja" a"^iqa" taii'gata" ga"' wakida tai. Sanssouci reads: "ja"'
a"f iqa" tau'gata". Wici'(S ga"' wdkida tai. We will break the wood. My sister's hus-
band will, in the mean time, be on guard (for us)."
298, 13. 'Pw(5aki^ai-a, Cause us to carry it on our backs: " Help us to our feet with
the packs on our backs." The women lie down and put the pack-strap around them.
Then some one has to raise them to their feet.
298, 18. Edta° ^i^aha" wdfi" gi tdda". It should be, "Edta" ^i:j4ha» wdfi" gi ta^
da"+," as spoken by a female.
299, 3. (pijiiha" cdgfii h6. Frank La Flfeche rea<ls: "(fi^dha" c^g^i 6."
" Your sister's yonder he."
fauabaud haa come
TRANSLATION.
The Badger's son went as a visitor to a very populous village. "Badger has come
as a visitor. Go ye with him to the lodge of the chief," said they. "Badger has come
as a visitor," said they, when they addressed the chief. "Oho! Let hun come, O first-
born sons," said he. And they arrived there with him. They used to invite liim to
feasts. "I have come to in\'ite Badger's son to a feast," said one. Still, they con-
tinued inviting him to feasts. The principal war-chief had a beautiful woman for his
daughter. When they invited this son of the Badger, the woman said as follows:
"You will please bring back for me a piece of the fresh meat of which you are in-
vited to partake." " Yes, if it be so, so shall it be," said he. And he was going back
from the feast. And the woman was sitting outside the door. The Badger's son
said, " I have brought back this fresh meat for which you begged." And the womaii
siiid, "Bring it to mo." And he took it to her. An<l when he gave it to her, she said,
"How long shall it be before you go homeward ?" "In about three days I shall go
homewanl," said the Badger's son. "And when the time comes for you to go home-
ward, we shall go homeward," said the woman. And still they continued inviting him
to leiists at tlio village. And he said as follows: "I shall go homeward txi-morrow
You said heretofore that when I went honu'wanl, we would go homeward." "Yes, 1
THE ADVENTUKES OF THE BADGEE'S SON. 301
said it. We shall go Lomeward. You will waken me at night," said she. And when
they slept, the Badger's sou awoke. He wakened her. "Arise. You said, 'We will go
homeward.' I am going homeward," said he. He went homeward with her. At leugth
her fiither knew that his daughter was missing, when she had gone. Her father said
as follows : " The Badger's sou has taken my child away. You will chase her for me. If
you overtake her, you will kill the Badger's sou. You will bring my child back to me."
The old man said, " It is said that the Badger's son has gone back again with the chief's
daughter. You are to pursue her for her father. When you overtake her, you will kill
the Badger's son. You will bring the woman back to him." " Oho ! The Badger's son has
gone again with the chief's daughter, so he has asked us to pursue," said they. They
pursued. And the woman commanded the Badger's son to go faster. "Go faster. If
they overtake us, beware lest they kill you. But as for me, why should they kill me!"
said the woman. At length the pursuers came in sight. The woman said as follows:
"Yonder they have come. We are overtaken. They will kill you. Go laster." The
pursuers having overtaken them, took hold of the woman. And they pursued the
Badger's son beyond the place. And one, having kept on till he came to him, overtook
the Badger's son, and said as follows: "My friend, though the chief said that we were to
kill you, I do not kill you. Go faster. I will say that I broke the bow. Run with all your
might to yonder dense forest, to yonder trees," said he. And one arrived where the first
pursuer was. "You overtook him. Why did you not kill him?" "I broke the bow, so I
did not kill him. Yonder he goes homeward. Quicken your pace immediately," said he.
And the second pursuer arrived where the Badger's son was. "Ho! my friend, though
the chief said that we were to kill you, I will not kill you. Quicken your pace. Run with
all your might to yonder trees. You have nearly come home. I shall say that I broke
the bowstring," said he. One arrived there. "You overtook him. Why did you do
that? Why did you not kill him?" "As I broke the bowstring, yonder he goes alive
towards his home. Quicken your pace immediately," said he. And the third pursuer
arrived there. "Ho! My friend, though the head-chief said that we were to kill you,
we are not the persons to do that. You will live. I will say that my foot hurt me.
Quicken your pace. Run with all your might to the trees," said he. And one arrived
where the third pursuer was. "Why! You really overtook him. Why did you not
kill him ? " " My foot hurt me, so I did not kill him. Yonder he goes homeward.
Quicken your pace and pursue him," said he. Again a pursuer arrived there. "Ho!
My friend, yonder is a lodge. You will go headlong into it. You will live. I shall
say that I sprained my ankle in running," said he. One arrived there. He stopped
running. "Why! you really overtook him. Why did you do that?" "You tell the
truth. I sprained my ankle in running, so I stopped. Yonder he goes homeward.
Quicken your pace and chase him," said he. The Badger's son had gone headlong into
an earth-lodge. He fled. The pursuers made a great uproar. A woman sat inside the
lodge. And the woman was cross. The woman carried her own shield. She seized
her spear, and brandished it at the Badger's son. " Speak. On what business have
you come? If you do not speak, I will kill you," said she. The Badger's son did not look
at her at all. Even though she brandished the spear at him, he stirred not at all; he
did not flee from her. A man was lying by the wall. Thence he addressed her. "O
sister, let iny sister's husband alone." "I will let him aloue," said the woman. The
woman married the Badger's son. When he married the woman, the boy, her brother,
302 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AWD LETTERS-
kept his head always covered. And the Badger's son said as follows: "Why is my
wife's brother sot" "Ob ! Even if I tell you, how can you do that which he desires?"
said she. And the boy .said as follows: "O sister, tell it to my sister's husband."
And the woman said, "Oh! My dear younger brother, if I tell it to your sister's
husband, how can he do itt Even I have failed to harm them." Again, after sitting
a while, he questioned her. "Tell how it is," said he. "O sister, tell it to my sister's
husband, I say," said he. "Oh! My dear younger brother! When I tell it to your
sister's husband, how may he acquire it? Even I have failed to harm them," said she.
He asked her again. And the boy said as follows, "O sister, tell it to my sister's
husband." " I will tell it to your sister's husband," said she. "A woman who resembles
me has made your wife's brother suffer. She cut off his hair, and took it homeward."
And the Badger's son said as follows: "How many are they?" And the woman said,
"The women are four. I have been there regularly, but I have come home unsuc-
cessful." And he said, " How many times do you usually sleep before you arrive there ?"
" I usually arrive there after sleeping once," said she. " How many pairs of moccasins
do you usually put on when you are coming?" said he. "I usually put on two pairs of
moccasins before I reach home," said she. "And I will go thither. Make moccasins
for me. With what is it in a straight line?" said her husband. "It is in a line with
sunrise. I have been there regularly, but they are very watchful; therefore I have
always come back unsuccessful," said the woman. "But still I will go there. Though
I will go there at any rate, even if I return unsuccessful, prepare some provisions for
me," said he. So he departed. He went, and went, and went, and went. He slei)t on
the way. The next day, when the sun was low, he arrived there. Behold, the women
danced. They beat the drum. As they took hair like that of his brother-in-law,
they had it for dancing over it. Having arrived by creeping up on them, he stood
looking at them. He peeped. The women stopped beating the drum. They went
homeward to the lodge. At length they came in sight. They hud paek-straps and axes.
They went for wood. One woman had very white hair; one had very red; one, very
green; and one, very yellow. Though they were approaching, they were continually
scaring each other, and starting suddenly to flee. The Badger's son had painted himself
very well. He had made himself very nice-looking. He had also made his clothing
very good. He stood leaning against a tree. The youngest sister among the women, a
girl, came first. She found the Badger's son. " Oh ! elder sisters, I have found a husband
for myself," said she. "Oh! little sister, we will break wood, and my sister's husband
shall be on guard," said one. They broke branches of wood. When they finished
tying up the wood in bundles, they said, " Cause us to carry them on our backs." " Oho !
put the straps on the bundles. I will cause you to carry them on your backs," said he.
When they had put on the straps, he pulled out his bow, and killed all of the four
women. He cut off all the hair. And when he had gone to the lodge, he seized the
hair of his brother-in-law, and put it in his robe above the belt. He set the grass
afire. The smoke was black. And the brother-in-law said as follows : " O sister, I think
that my sister's son is coming back. He has fired the grass." "Even I have always
failed. How is it possible for your sister's husband to be coining home with them?"
said she. Again he .set fire to the grass. When he set fire to it, the smoke was red.
" There is your sister's husband, coming home with them," said the Badger's wife. Again
when he had come very near, he set the grass afire. The smoke was very white. " Tliere
THE ADVENTURES OF THE PUMA. 303
is yonr sister's husband coming with three of them," said she. Again he set the grass
afire. The smoke was very green. " There is your sister's husband, coming home with
all of them," said she. At length he had come in sight. "Yonder has come your sis-
ter's husband," said she. She went to meet her husband. "I have killed all. I have
also brought back my wife's brother's hair to him," said he. "That is well. It is good
for you to bring home all," said she. At night the Badger's wife sang the dancing-songs
for the three. They had the scalp-dance. The next day her husband said, " Put stones
in the fire." The two men entered a sweat-lodge. Wlien the Badger's son took the hair
of his wife's brother, he scraped the scarred place on the top of the head. When he
forced out the blood by scraping, he put the hair on the place. And the hair was as
before. He made it very good for his relation. The three danced continually, as the
Badger's son had brought home the hair of the four women.
ADVENTURES OF THE PUMA, THE ADOPTED SON OF A MAN.
Told by j1<)ji"-na"pXj1!.
Ing<^a"'-si"-snede wi"' niaci^ga wi"' a^i"' akAma. Ki cin'gajin'ga ctgwa""'
Long- tail c(l-cat oue man one was keeping bini, Aud chikl soover
thoy say.
(jiingai t6. Ki ga°' ^4 cin'gajifl'ga gaxai t^. figi<fe niaci"ga cenujin'ga
ho had none. Anil so this child ho made him. At length person young mau
a(^e amama. . j^i t6 5{afi'g6qtci alu-bi :>[i (^giie ;iiqti d'uba ma°(|;i°' amama. 3
was going, they Lodge the very near he arrived, when behold deer 8ome were walking, thoy say.
say. * they say
We>[inaq(^ai t6 %{ te':^a ahi-biama, wahuta°(J*.i" (fingai ega". Ki e cti
He hid himself when lodge at the he arrived, they gun he had none as. And he too
from them say,
i^ifige akama. Ga-biama: Dadiha, :^4qti d'liba I'lmakaqtci 6dedf-am4 h^.
had none, they say. He said as follows, 0 fatiier, deer some . very easy there they are
they say:
Wahuta"(j;i" a"v*ra°"i-ga, 4-biama. Ahau! a-biamd. Wahiita°f!i'' ctgwa"' 6
Gun lend me, said he, they Oho ! said he, tliey Gun soever
say. say.
a''(j;iil'ge, A-biam4. Cc'nujifi'ga ta" Ifig(f!a°'-si°-sn(ide isafi'gakic^al t6. (than'ga
I have none, said he, they Young man the Longtailed-eat he made him a yoiiii;;cr Your younger
say. . (ob.) brother to him. brother
jug((;e ma"(^ifi'-ga. Egi(fe (^isan'ga i^ahusi te. (fcisafi'ga l(|!api(^i'''qtci
with him walk. Beware your younger you scohl lest. Your younger very gently
brother him brother
jiig*e-hnari'-ga ha, a-biam4 i(^iidi akL figi^e jug(^e a^&-\)iamL (Ef^am^, 9
go with him regularly . said, thoy say his the At length with him he went, tlicy say. These are
father (sub.). thoy,
kagdha, a-biama. X^iQ*' dbazu-biamd. Ki ga"' dbazu tgdfta" wenaxf(fa
O younger said he, they Deer he ])ointcd at for him. And so he pointed after the attacking
lirotluT, soy. they say. at lor him them
a(^a-biam;i. Ga"' ucka"' <J;andiqti ca"' ^iiqti wi"' t'e<fia-biama Ifig(fca"'-si°-sndde
he wont, they «ay. So deed just at the yet deer one killed it, they say Long-tailed cat
304 THE (pEGinA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
akd. Ga"' 'i"' akl-biainA. (fcisail'ga cdg'a"-hna"' dga" tdqiA^g, a-biamd
tho So carry- lie roachtnl homo, Yuur yoniij;er in that way invari- aa 1 prize him, aaid, they say
(anb.). ingit . theyaay. brother ably
irfiAdi aka. Ga°' indAda" wanf:)a cka°'hna 5[I (fiisan'ga ul^-hnan'-gtl.
lue fattier the So what animal yon wish if yuar youngor teU it to him regularly,
(sub.). brother
3 Waiif:)a b^A'igaqti t'dwa^6 ma"*i"'-biamd Iiig((;a"'8i°-sndde aka. Dadfha, kagc
Auinial all killiug them walked, they say iJong-tailed cat the O father, younger
(sub.). brotlior
'Abae juAg^e b^d td minke, A-biaraa cdnujin'ga akA. Gdt6di qiabd
hunting 1 with liim I go will I who, said, they say young man the In that tree
(sub.). place
cugaqti ui^"be naji"' td 6dedf amaf. E'di dahadi (^isan'ga i^ape g(fjfi'-g;t.
very thick up-liill stands the tlioi-u they arc (inv.). There on the hill your younger waiting sit.
brother lor
6 Ga"' cdimjin'ga akd daliadi Ifig*a"'-si°-8ndde i^ape g^,i"'-bianiA. Kagd, *d
So young man the on tho hill Jjoug-tailed-cat waiting sat., they say. O ynnngor tuls
(sub.) for brother,
i"d.4di 'acpae etd t6, A-biamd. Ga°' dahadi g((!i"'-biam{'i cdnujin'ga ak;i.
my father you hunt may the, s.aid lie, they So on the hill sat they say young man the
say. (sub.).
Ga"' Ing4a"'-8i°-sndde q(|!abd ci'iga dgih did^a-biamd. Jjdqti wi°' U(|!a"'-biamd.
So Long-tailod-cat tree thick hciullong bad j;oue, they say. Beer one he held they say.
9 (tiqc^i^jgqtci-biamd. Ga"' 6'di ahi-bianid. (fiisiui a(|5a-biamd. Ubdtihd(|;a-
He made cry out by holding. So there ho arrived, they Dragging he went, they say. He hung it up
they say. aay. it
biamd. Wasdbe-ma wi°' ka°'b^a, kagd, d biamd. Waci"' bidte tdga",
they say. The black bears one I wish, O younger said he, they Fat meat I cat in enlor
brother, say. that,
d-bianid. figi^e wi"' u^"'-biamd. E'di ahf-biamd. figi(f;e 5[dci t'd(|',e
said he, they At length one he held they say. There he aiTived, they Behold some he was kill-
say, say. time
12 akdma. Ing4a"'-si"-sndde akd {>[ig(|!ag(|'idai-de 5[idf>[a ma"(/;i"'-biamd. Hau!
!_-.:* *».„ ._;i_.i * ^jj^^ ^yj (tuMu nil him- ahico rubbing •••'■• —
(8Hb.) self by biting bimseli
(-,, Loror I — I r ^.»^«.
iogit, they say. Lon^;- tailed cat tho got inam mi him- siiico rubbing bo walked they aay. Ho!
kagd, jdbe-ma wi"' ka"'b^a hd, d-biamd. Nf kg dnase t6. Ca°' ga"' dgili
O younger the beavers one I wish said he. they AVatcr the obstructed. And after Ix'ad-
brother, say. some time long
did^-biamd lilgi^e jdbe-ma wi"' jin'gajl ddega" d(fa"be a^i"' ag(ff-biaiiid.
he had gone, the) At length the beavers one not small but so in sight having he came back they
»»r- it say.
15 Kagd, nuona"'-ma wi"' ka°'b(^a hil, d-biamd. Ga"' cl wi"' t'd*a-biamd
O younger- the otters one 1 wish said he, they So again one ho kUleil thev say
brother, gay. • j .
nuona"'. Ki ii^ddi akd nan'de-gfpibajl t6 ga"' ugine a-f-biamd. Gafi'ki
Otter. And his lAther the heart was bad for him as so seeking he was coming. And
(snb.) thorn, bis thoy gay.
own
pahafl'gaqtci '4dqti t'dAai t6 6'di ahf-biamd. Ci ^d wasdbe t'd*ai t6 e'di
the very first deer killed the there he arrived, they Again this black bear killed the there
say.
18 ahf-biamd. Cl 4d jdbe t'dAai t6 6'di ahf-biamd. Cl (fd nuona"' t'd(tai t6
heiirriv.^l, they Again this beaver killed the there he arrived, they Again this otter killed the
6'di ahf-biamd.
say.
there he arrived, they
•ay. ■ brother
Na! (^isan'ga ff,inge t't'^fQ, kagd, d-biamd. Ca"' dga"
Fie! your younger weary you kill him, my child, said he, they Enough so
brother say.
TUE ADVENTURES OP THE PUMA. 305
gfixu-ga, A-biamd. Ga"' d ceiia wa'i"' ag^a-biamd. lAddi nkk zanl wa'i"'-
in:iko it, said he, thoy So that enough carrj-ing they went home- His the all carried
say. them ward, lliey say. father (auU.) them
biama. Ga"' aki-bi ega°' ijin'ge akd akiwalia wa^ate g(fi"'-biama.
they saj-. So reached home, having his son the both eating thoy sat, they say.
they say (sub.)
Ing(^a°'-8i°-8ndde 4. liju-biamd, i^4di t'a°' t6; dda" icfddi fj[idiskl jiigig^e 3
Lunjs-tailed-cat he principal, they his had the; therefore his near lira with his
say, father him father without touching
gfi-'-biamd. Ga"' iha"' akd 6 cti dga^qti dgi'a°(|!a-biamci. Ga"' odita"
sat they say. So his the she too just so took care of her own, So afti-r that
mother (sub.) , they say.
'abae jugig^e a(^d-hna°-biamd. dlisan'ga wi^dqtci t'e^6-ga" 'i"'-ada°' jug^e
liuuting with his he went regularly, the.y Your younger only one killed having carry and with him
say. brother it it
gf-hnan-ga, a-biam4. Ahigi t'^wa^g tgdlhi ijinaii'da^i" igi>[uha-biama fi
be coming back said he, they Many killed them when making himself feared it for his, they
regularly, say. erazy by running say
i(^ddi akd. Ga"' dga"-hna"'-biamd. Wanl^a wi^dqtci t'd^ai ga"' jiig^e
bis the So thus regularly, they say. Animal only one he killed it so with him
father (sub.).
agi-hna^'-biamA. Ci 'dbae jiigc^e ahi-biamd. (Eisan'ga watcfcka wi°' guata"
lie wa.s coming home regu- Again hunting with him he arrived, they Your younger creek one from the
larly, they say. say. ' brother further (oh.)
tl(fe t6'di cugaqti naji°' t6'di 6di 'abae jup\g^6 te, 4-biaina. Ga"' 6'di 9
comes at the very thick stands at the there hunting you with him will, said lie, they So there
forth say.
ahf-biamd. Kagd, i"dadi 'acpae etd t6 ^, 4-biania. Ga°' 6'di at^A-biama.,
he arrived, they 0 younger my father you hunt may the this, said he. they So there he went, they
say. brother, ' • say. say.
E'di ahf-biamd >{i ijaciqti dga" a"'pa" niiga kede t'(i^6 akdma. Kag(j,
There arrived, they say when a very long time elk male lying, and ho was killing it, they O younger
say. brotlicr,
ma°tcu-ma •wi"' t'e((;a-ga, d-biama. Egi^e wi"' ucfia"' dtidg(|ia-biama. E'di 12
the grizzly bears one kill it, said he, they At length one he held suddenly thoy say. There
say.
a^a-biamti. Ma°tCTi-xage hegabaji-biamti. H'a! h'a! h'a! d-hna°-biama
he went, they say. Grizzly bear crying very much they say. H'a! h'a! h'a! said only they say
nia"tcu aka. Egitfie t'dcj^a-biki^ama AkiqAate ag^afi'ka°ha" t^iqdpi itfidia-
grizzlv bear the At length he was lying killed. On the body on both sides pierced forcibly
(sub.). tliey say. under the foreleg with claws
biamd Ifigda°'-si"-8ndde ta"'. Ga°' :>e-niiga wi°' cl idnaxliaki^d-biama. 15
they say Long-tailed -cat the So buffalo- bull one again he made nim rush on it, they
(ob.)- B».v.
j^e-nuga ta" t'(^rf;a-biamd. Gan'ki cl gd-biamd: Kagc^, (f(^t6di wasdbe sigid
liufTalo bull (he he killed it, they And again he 8,iid a« fol- O .younger in this black bear trail
(ob.) say. lows, tliey say; brother, place
te uiia-ga, d-biamd cdnujifi'ga akd Iiigd!a"'-si"-8ndde dgudi ^aqtai t6,
the hunt it, said, thoy say young man the Long-tailed-cat where was bit the,
(ob.) (sub.).
dkiq(|;ate ca"' bMga ibaqti-hna"'-biamd. Ca"' ib(|!a"-bdji dga" pi 'dbae- 18
on the boily in fact all over was constantly swelling up Yet unsatisfied like agaiu was con-
under the fore- very much, they say. stantly
legs
ki(j;('!-liua"'-biaind cdiiujin'ga akd.
catihiti^ liini tu limit. tlu'V yeunc man the
•lav (sub.).
VOL. VI 20
306 THE </;EGIIIA language— myths, S'mRIES, AND LETTERS.
lllgi^e cl wat'd^S I'lgine a^af. Cl S'di ahl-biama. figi((;e nia°tcii tV'ife t6
At length again -Blayer seeking went. Again there lie arrived, they At length grizzly bear killed th«
them, his own say.
6'di ahl-biamd. Kl nan'de-gipibajf-biamd. figi^e wasdbe l"'tca° t'(iAai t6
there he arriTed, they And heart was bad for him they say. At length black bear now killed the
3 disnii gi amd. E'di ahl-biamd. Iflg^a"'-8i°-sndde i(|54di 4i° Agine i^°'-biamd.
dragging was coming, There he arrived, they Long-tailed-cat his father the em liraccd suddenly, they sa)'.
it they say. say. " (ob.) his
Hau! (phan'ga wanfja-ma wajl"'-pibdji u^dhnaji etd 5[I, A-biam4. A"',
Ho! Your younger the animals cross you not to ought, said he. they Yes,
brother t«U to him say.
dadlha, dga°, d-biam4 nujinga aka. l^a°ba°' ^isan'ga wi°(ict6wa''' ui(^aji-ga,
O fether, so, said, they say boy the A second your younger even one tell him not,
(sul>.) time brother
6 d-biamd. Ga°' cl i^ddi akd wan'gi^e t'^wa^6 ^afika wa'i^'-biamd. Ga"'
said he, they So again his father the all killed them the ones carried them, they So
say. (sub.) say.
wa'i"' akf-biamd. Iha°' akd xag^qti agin i<^a"'-biamd, wami k6 gi?a°'bai
carrying he reached home. His mother the cried bitterly embraced suddenly, they say, blood the saw her own
them they say. (sub.) hers -^
t6. C^nujiii'ga le tS i(^4di giAxai t6 ci dgi(fca°'-biam4 wa'ii akd. (tlisan'ga
when. Young man word the his father made for the again said to him, they woman the Your younger
him say (sub.) brother
9 ii^a^ba"' wi"^ct6wa°' cta-'be ifi uf<^aji-a, d-biamd. A^'cfii" 'dgc^saa-'i^ia^i",
a second even one yon see it if do not tell said she, they Yon have corae near making me
time him, say. suffer,
d-biamd. Ga"' edlta" ginfki^g g^i'''-biamd. 'Abaa-bdj!, wacc^ ctea"' akdga".
said she, they So after that causing bim they sat, they say. He did nut hunt, rich in even he was,
say. to recover food because.
Egi^e ha°'ega"tc6'qtci amd 3[1 ^ifigd-bitdama Ifig*a"'-si"-sndde amd Dadfha,
At length very early in the mom- they when he wag missing, they Long-tailed-oat the O father,
ing say say (sub.).
12 kag(^ amd (^ingai, d-biamd ce^nujiii'ga akd. tflisafi'ga 'dbae (fe td, d-biamd.
younger the is missing, said, they say young man the Your younger hunting WQnt, said he, thev
brother (sub.) say (sub.). yoi'inger say.
G^f ta ^i"', d-biamd. Mi"' (^a° ma"'ci ti^a"' 5[i ag^i-biamd. Ga°' i(|;ddi
Coming he will be, said he, they Sun the high it became when ho came home, they So his father
back say. again, suddenly say.
^mki giddspa"-biamd. Gau'ki dci a^d-biamd. Ga°' icfiddi amd U(fugihd-
lhe(ob.) he pushed his to attract And out he went, they So his father the followed his
notice, they say. say. (sub.)
15 biamd. Ni-uwagi-a^d^ica" 6'di a^d-biamd. E'di ahl-biamd 5[i t^giAe jdbe-ma
they say. Place for get- towards there they went, they There they arrived, wheu behold the beavers
ting water say. they say
wi'" gafl'ke amd, jin'gail. Cl lildeaid(^ica" 6'di ahi-biamd. Ci dga" jdbe-ma
one lay for some time, notsmaJl. Again down-stream there they arrived. Again so the beavers
they say they say.
wi"' gan'ke amd, jin'gajK. Ga"' cdna"ba t'dwa(f;d-biamd. Wa'i"' aki-biamd.
one Uy for some time, notsmafl. So only those je killed them, they Carrying he re.iched home,
they say, two say. them they say.
18 Ga"' egasdni na"'ba ja"'-qti(jga" tg'di jug<^ a(fd-biama nujinga akd. Ci ?dqti
So the next day two sleeps, about when with him went, they say boy the Again deer
(sub.).
na"'bat'(jwa^-biamd. Wasdbe na°'ba t'dwa^d-biamd. Ga"' 6'di dhigi t'dwat^i
two ho killed them, they say. Black bear two he killed them, they say. So there many ho killed
tlieiu
biamd. G*(5ba t'c'watf/i-biamd: ?dqti, wasdbe ctl, jdbe cti. Mi"' ^a" liide-
thoysay. Too he killed them, they say : doer, black bear too, beaver too. Sun the low
THE ADVENTUKBS OF THE PUMA. 307
qtci hf 5[i aki-biamil Dadiha, kagd ahigiqti t'cwa^S ha, a-biama niijinga
very an'ivcd when they roaehe<I O father, vounger very many killed them . said, they say boy
home, they say. brother
aka. Egasdni to lihe a^ni t&, wan'g'K^e. I^tidi jugig^a a(fd-biam4, iha"'
the The ncrt day when to brins went, all. His father with his ho went, they say, his
(sub.). in the moat mother
edabo. Ing(fa° -si°-sndde akd aia-bajf-biamA. Wenaxi(^d-biamA nlaci"ga 4ji 3
also. Long-tailed*cat the did not go, they cay. Attacked them, they say people dififor-
(sub.) ent
ania. Ccnujin'ga pahau'ga gaq(j;i-biama. Wa'ujifiga dduata" gaq(^f-biam4.
the Tonng man first they killed him, they Old woman next they killed her, they
l»ub.). say. say.
I(^iidi amii na"'ji°ck6'qtci akl-biama. (/iliha"' (fiji°'(|!e edAbe wAq(ki, 4-biam4.
His the barely reached home. Tour your elder also thoy killed said he, they
father (sab.) they say. mother "brother them, say.
E'di ang&^G t6, 4-biama. E'di ahl-biam4. Ing^a°'-8i''-sndde itjiddi 6'di hf 6
Thero let us go, said he, they There they arrived, they Long-tailed-cat his fiither there ar-
say. say. rivi'd
wiuwatafl'ga t'c'(^a-biani,4 niaci^ga amA Irig(|;a"'-8i°-sndde aka wdnaxi(^A-biania
as soon as killed him, they people the Long-tailed-cat the attacked them, they say
say (sub.). (sub.)
iifaci"ga d;afik4. Can'ge k6 edabe wi"' t'd*a-biamA Ing|!a"'-isi"-sn(^de aka. Cl
l>eoplo the (ob.). Horse the also one killed them, they Long-tailed.cat the Again
(ob.) say (sub.).
wenaxi(^4-biam4. U(f;ukihehdbe wa();i°-biamA IfigAa"'-si"-sndde ak/i. Niaci"ga 9
he attacked them, they say. One after another had them, they s.iy Long-tailed-cat the Man
(sub.).
wi"' can'ge u((;As'i° dga"-hna°-8fqti t'd^a-biamd. G(fdbahiwi"' t6' t'ewa(j;a-
one horse sticking to so throughout he kille<l, they say. A hundred tho he killed them,
biama. Wa(J;iqapi u(^{qpa(^e t'dwac^g-hna^'-biamd. Mi"' \^6 dkita"'qti wi"aqtci
tliey say. Piercing them he pulled off he kine<l regularly they say. Sun hatl just then only one
with claws them gone
ugActa-biaraA. 12
was left they say.
NOTES.
304, 6-7. kag6, ^6 iMMi '^pae et6 t6. Another elliptical phrase, which is, in full,
kagd, ^(5t6(li i°d6(U '4cpae et6, 6 t6 (younger brother, in this place, my father, yon hunt,
may, said it), or some like phrase. Frank La Fleche gives: f6e ha i"dadi 'acpae etce tc.
304, 12. i>[ig^agfidai. This was caused by the bite of the bear, as well as bj- the
struggles of the Puma himself.
304, l!l-305, 1. ca"' 6ga" gdxa-ga, a strong command.
305, 3. i^adi t'a"' t6. The Puma was considered the real child of the man and
woman; and the young man was merely called so. He was adopted after the Puma.
"Kage," ill tho text just above this phrase, may be translated "my child", being used
instead of "nisiha."
306, 9. a°^i" 'dg^aa^'faf^ifi", contracted from a"'^i" 'iig^aa"'^a^ ^i\
TRANSLATION.
A man was keeping a Puma. And he had no children at all. And so he regarded
this Puma as his child. At length a young man was going. When he arrived very
near the lodge, behold, some deer were walking. Concealing himself from them, he
reached the lodge, as he had no gun. And tlie fattier of the Puma, too, had none.
308 THE (f EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Tbe younjj man said as follows: "O father, some deer are there, very easy to kill.
Leud me a gun." "Oho ! I have no gun whatsoever," said ho. He caused the Puma to be
the younger brother of the young man. " Go with your younger brother. Beware lest
you scold your younger brother. Be accustomed to go very gently with your younger
brother," said the father. At length the Puma went with the young man. " These are
they, O younger brother," said the young man. He pointed at the deer for him. And so,
after he pointed at the deer for him, the Puma went to attack them. And the Puma
killed a deer j ust at the place where the young man had found the deer. And he carried
it home. " Because your younger brother always does thus, I prize him," said the father.
"And if you desire any kind of animal, tell your younger brother." The Puma contin-
ued to kill all kinds of animals. " O father, I will go hunting with younger brother,"
said the young man. "There they are in that place out of sight, where the very dense
forest stands, extending up-hill. Sit there on the hill, and wait for youi' younger brother."
And the young man sat on the hill, waiting for the Puma. " O younger brother, this is
the place where my father said that you might hunt," said he. And the young man
sat on the hill. And the Puma went headlong into the dense forest. He took hold
of a deer. He made it cry out bitterly because he held it with his claws. And he
arrived there at the hill. He went dragging it. He hung it up. "I desire a black
bear, O younger brother, in order to eat fat meat," said the young man. At length
the Puma caught hold of one. He arrived there. Behold, he was some time in kill-
ing it. Since the Puma got foam on himself in struggling with the black bear, he
rubbed himself as he walked. "Ho! O younger brother, I desire a beaver," said tlie
young man. The water was obstructed. And after a while the Puma went head-
long into the water. At length he came back in sight, bringing a large beaver. " O
younger brother, I desire an otter," said the young man. And the Puma killed an
ott«r. And as their father was sad at heart, he was coming seeking them. And he
arrived first at the place where the deer had been killed. Next he arrived at the place
where the black bear had been killed. And he arrived at the place where the beaver
had been killed. And he arrived at the place where the otter had been killed. "Fie!
my child, you kill your younger brother with fatigue. Do stop it at once," said he.
And they went homeward, can-ying just that many animals. The father carried all on
his back. And having reached home, both of his sons sat eating. The Puma was the
principal one, as he had a father; therefore he sat with his father, near him, but not
touching him. And his mother also in like manner took care of her own child. And
after that the young man went hunting regularly with his adopted brother. "When
your younger brother has killed just one animal, carry it on your back, and be coming
home with him," said the father. The father feared for his son, lest he should make
himself crazy by running, if he killed many animals. And so it continued. When
he killed just one animal, he was coming home with him. And he arrived there with
liim as he hunted. " You will go thither with your younger brother to the place where
the trees stand very thick by the creek which comes forth from the remote object,"
said he. And he arrived there. " O younger brother, this is the place where my
father said that you might hunt," said he. So he went thither. Wlien he had been
there a very long time he was killing the male elk that was lying there. "O younger
brother, kill a grizzly bear," said the young man. At length the Puma took hold ol"
one suddenly. He went thither. He was crying very much like a grizzly bear. The
THE ADVENTURES OF THE PUMA. 309
grizzly bear said nothing but "H'a! h'a! b'a!" At length he was lying killed. The
Puma had been pierced very deep with his claws on both sides of the body, under the
forelegs. And the young man made the Puma rush on a buffalo bull. He killed the
buffalo bull. And again the young man said as follows: "O younger brother, hunt
the trail of a black bear in this place." The Puma was continually swelling up wher-
ever he had been bitten on the body under the forelegs, in fact, all over his body. Yet
the young man was repeatedly making him hunt, as if he was not satisfied.
At length the father went again to seek the slayers, his sons. He arrived there.
At length lie arrived at the j)lace where the grizzly bear had been killed. And his
heart was sad. At length he arrived there whither the Puma was coming, dragging
the black bear which he had just killed. The Puma embraced his father suddenly.
" Ho ! You ought not to tell your younger brother about the savage animals," said the
father. "Yes, O father," said the youth. "Do not tell your brother about even one
of them any more," said the father. And again did the father carry all those animals
that were killed. And he carried them home on his back. The mother, crying bit-
terly, embraced the Puma suddenly, when she saw his blood. The woman said to the
young man the words which the father had said to him. " If you see even one of them,
do not tell your younger brother about it any more. You came very neai' causing me
to suffer," she said. And after that they sat, causing him to recover. They did not
hunt, as they were rich in food. At length the Puma was missing, when it was very
early in the morning. "O father, younger brother is missing," said the young man.
"Your younger brother has gone hunting. He will be coming back," said the father.
When the sun was high the Puma came home. And he pushed against his father to
attract his attention. Then he went out, and his father followed him. They went
towards the place where they got water for the lodge. When they reached there,
behold, a large beaver had been lying there for some time. And they reached a place
that was down-stream. And a large beaver had been lying there, too, for some time.
And the Puma had killed just those two. The father carried them home on his back.
And about the third day afterward the youth went with him. And the Puma killed
two deer. He killed two black bears. And there he killed many. He killed ten :
deer, black bears, and beavers. When the sun was very low, they reached home. "O
father, younger brother has kUled very many animals," said the youth. The next day
all went to bring the meat into camp. The young man went with his father and
mother. The Puma did not go. Another people attacked them. They killed the
young man first. Next they killed the old woman. The father barely reached home.
"They have killed your mother and your elder brother. Let us go thither," said he.
They arrived there. As soon as they arrived the men killed the Puma's father. The
Puma attiicked the men. The Puma killed one and his horse. He attacked them
again. The Puma encountered them one after another. Ho killed a man with the
horse that he was on ; and so on throughout the ranks of the foe. He killed a hun-
dred. Piercing them with his claws, he pulled them off their horses and killed them.
Just as the sun set, only one man was left.
310 THE <f EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
THE RACCOONS AND THE CRABS.
Frank La FLtCHE's Version.
£gi(f;e Mi5i4 am4 ^6 amdma. figi<f!e gA-biamd:
At lenirth Raccoon the was going, they At length he said as follows,
(sub.) Bay. they say:
^^^^44
^
^ ^ f^'
Kd-ge Mf-5ia
Younger Coon
lirother
h4!
01
^^^^P
hd-zi a°'-(j!at, an-gd-<fe te h4, k4-ge Mf-^ia lu'i!
grapes we eat let us go . younger Coon O!
younger
orother
3 Wfji^i^dha, c4 bfite-hnan'di hi a"'sa"san'de-raa°', ga"' ada" ub(f;f'age.
OmyvUer that I eat it .invariably tooth shake me rapidly, so therefore I am unwilling,
brother, when
m^
mm
=M^
^^^Si'^iM
-&-
Kd-ge Ml-5[a hd! 5[an'-de a"'-(fat an-gd-<fe te hd, kd-ge Mi-J[a lid!
Younger Coon O ! pliuns we cat let us go younger Coon O !
brother brother
■Wiji"()!eha, c<j b^dte-hnan'di a"(f;a°'wank(?ga-hna"-ma°', ga"' dda° iibcj-fage.
O my AAex that I eat it invariably it always makes me sick, so therefore I .am uuwill-
brother, when ' ing.
f^^
-^^^'^nn\mm
Kd-ge Mf->ia hd! na"'-pa a°'-(|;at afi-gd-^e te hd, kd-ge Mi-J[a lid!
Younger Coon O ! choke-cher- we eat let us go . younger Goon O !
brother ries brother
Wfji"(^eha, cd b(|!dte-hnan'di snia"'t'e-nia", ga°' ada"' ub^l'age.
O my elder that I eat it invariably I nm cMUy, so therefore I am imwilUng.
brother, when
hU\\\'\\\\uini\u^J
Kd-ge Mf->[a hd! Ma"'-cka" a"'^at au-gd-<f;e te hd, kd-ge Ml-5[a ha!
^ ... Qj Crab wo oat let us go . younger Coon O!
Younger Coon
brother
younger Coon
brother
9 Hd! ji">e, hd! ji"'<^e, ji°((5eha! c^ i'"uda"-hna°-ma"'. figi(|!e <^ amd. t.^^
O! nMor O! I'Mor older brother that always good for me. At length they went, At length
brother, brother, O! they say.
Ma"'cka" ni-iiwagi ahf-biamd. figi^,e t'e gaxd-biamd. l5gi<fe na^'ji" ^acka"'
Crob where thi-y they nrrived. At leuglU dead they made, they Beware barely you atir
got water tlu-y «ay- »j»y.
^i"'he au. Ata'", Aliau! eh^ y^ facka"' te hd. figi(f!e cibe i^x'i^sA ctt'cte-
over I When, Olio! 1 say when you stir will liewaro inlniils they tickle uolwitli-
(you)
THE RACCOONS AND THE CRABS. 311
wa°', daq<^uge u(ffbahi'''i ct^ctewa"', ict4 (^f(jiijin'dai ctdctewa"', ig\<^e <|;acka°'
Htandiug, nostrils they pushup notwithstanding, eyo they reach into notwithstanding, bowaro you Btir
into your your
(fi"'he au. Ata"', Ahaii! ehu 5[i'ji <Jacka"' te hd, d-biama (Mii^ia na"' aka).
ever ! When, Oho ! I say it you stir will said, they say (Raccoon grown the).
Kgi^e Ma"'cka" nii^'jinga d'liba ni agfalu-biamA. Ki ga^'^ailka w(^<j;a-biama. 3
At length Crab girl bomo water arrived for, they say. And after they they found them,
(stood) awliilu they say,
j^a"<f;i°' u^d ag(^d-biama. Wa^aquqiixe na°'ba t'd ak(^ A(f^a! U+! d-biamd.
Running to tell it thoy went home- Raccoon two dead the two iudeed! Halloo! said (some),
. ward, they say. (lie) they say.
figiife Ma°'cka" nikagahi (finkg'di U(f4 ahi-biam4. Egi^e Ma^'cka'' nikagahi
At length Crab chief to him to tell theyanived. At length Crab chief
it they say.
aka ^^^be ati-biamd. £gi(fe wenaxi((;a ^^<^a-biama. ' Kl i"c'4ge wi°' 6
the in sight came, they say. At length to attack them he sent suddenly, And old man ouu
(sub.) they say.
iekii^g t^ga° juwag(^A-biam4. (Egi<^e Mi>[4 akddi 6^di ahl-biamd. Ki wi°'
to act as in order with them they say. (At length Raccoon by them there they arrived, And one
crier to tliey say.
gd-biama:) Hlndd! clbe b(^i*iAa t^-ana, d-biamd. Gibe (fji'f^a-bi (^p)
said as follows. Let me see ! entrail I tickle him will ! said he, they Entrail he tickled (when)
they say :) say. they say
c^^ct6wa°'ji ja°'-biamd. (/!!d<f uhdqtci fqa amd ^p diicta°'-biamd. Ci dma 9
stirring not at all he lay, they say. Almost he they when he stopped, they say. Again the
laughed say other
ke'di a<^d-b ega^' daq^iige (^ijin'da-biamd. C^<fect6wa°'ji ja°'-biamd. Ci dma
by the went, having nostrils he reached into, they say. Stirring not at alt he lay, they say. Again the
they say othei'
kg'di a^-biamd. Ictd->[a°ha ((iizibgqtci u^a"'-biamd. C<^^ect6wa"'ji ja"'-
by the he went, they say. Eye-border taking by the he held, they say. Stirring not at all lay
very edge
biama Mi>[d akd. H^! wa^watcigdxe t^ af a^u+! 6 fekf^g (fi^<fa-biamd 12
they say Raccoon the Hoi you are to dance he says indeed, say- proclami- sent suddenly,
(sub.). " halloo! ing ing they say
Ma°'cka° i"c'dge akd. l£igi^e watcigaxd-biamd. Watclgaxe U(|;ica°'-biaind.
Crab old man the At length they danced they say. Dancing they went around
(sub.). them, they say.
Wa(|;dququxe na"'ba t'^ akd, Ama si^(^de snedei, Ama in'dje q(fdxe. U+!
Kaccoon two dead the twn The one he*il long, The face spotted. Halloo !
(lie), other
(d-biamd i^c'dge akd). £gi^e ta"'wang^a'' b^uga watcigaxe u(^ica°'-biama, 15
(Kiiid, they say old man the). At length village iJl dancing went around them,
they aay,
Ma"'cka° ta°'wafig^a". figi(fie, Ahaii! A-biamu. Akf({!a naji"' Atiu^a-biamd.
Crab village. At length, Oho ! said he, they Both stood suddenly thoy aay.
say.
Wenaxi(^ a(f!a-biamd. Ma"'cka" %i Agiklbana"'-biamd. Wd^ate ma^^i^'-biamd.
Att-Tcking they went, thoy Crabs lodge ran with all their might for Eating them they walked, they say.
them say. * their, thoy say.
T6wa(^e ma°((;i'''-biamA figiijie na°bdqtci dkidgto-biamd. Kd ! Mangifi^'i-gfl. 1 8
Killing them they walked, they say. At length only two had gone baok, they say. Como! Begone.
Ma°'c,ka" effge tai (;i-biama Mi^ia akd). Ceta"'.
Cnib they siiy will (said, they say Raccoon the). So far.
oi'you (they)
312 THE $EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTES.
810, 9. liA ji"f«. hd ji"f,e,.ji°^ba. Used in exjircssing thanks, approval, or a iK'ti-
tioii. So, Jul ^ijja", h& pgst.", ^igan'ha, 102, 9.
310, 11. au, pronounced an<.
311, 4. wa^aququxe na"ba fe sik6 a^a u+. j[a^,i"-na"pajl nses " wa^axnxc" inst<'ad
of " wa^aqnquxe." As "a^a'' is a masculine term, it sliow« (hat a mmi crie<l out, not
the girls.
311, 11. icta-j[a"lia ^JzibCqtci nf,a°-biania, pronounced ^izi+beqtci, etc.
311, 12. ai a^u+, in full, ai ii^a u+.
311, 14. The dancing-song sung by the old man Crab was as follows:
^Umri^^^^^^^^^^^^^
Wa-^ii qu-qu'-xe na"'-ba t'e a-k6, A- ma si-^-de snc-de, A-ma In'-djfi q^-
xe, u+.
811, 19. ma"cka°, from ma", ground; and cka", to move, stir; i. e., "they who
scampered over the ground." Perhaps the craw-tish, rather than the crab, is referred
to in this myth.
TRANSLATION.
At length the Raccoon was going. At length he said as follows:
^^
^^
j:- a I i.J^
'Younger broth-er Coon! Let us go to eat grapes, Younger broth-
M
er Coon." " O my elder brother, whenever I eat them, my teeth chatter rapidly, and
therefore I am unwilling." "Younger brother Coon ! Let us go to eat plums, Younger
brother Coon." "O my elder brother, whenever I eat them, they make me sicik, and
therefore I am unwilling." "Younger brother Coon! Let us go to eat choke-cherries,
Younger brother Coon." "O my elder brother, whenever I eat them, I am chilly, and
therefore I am unwilling." "Younger brother Coon! Let us go to eat Crabs, Younger
brother Coon." "O! elder brother, O! elder brother, elder brother, O ! They always
agree with me." At length they departed. At length they reached the place where
the Crabs got water for the village. At length they pretended to be dead. " Beware.
Don't you dare to stir at all. When I say, ' Oho ! ' you w ill stir. Beware. Even if y<m
are tickled in the sides, even if they push their claws up your nostrils, even if they
reach into your eyes, do not stir at all. When I say, ' Oho ! ' you \nl\ stir," said the elder
Raccoon. At length some Crab girhs arrived there for water. When they had been
there some time, they found the Raccoons. They ran homeward to tell it. " Two Wa^a-
ququxe are lying dead. Halloo!" said some of the men. At length tliey arrived at
the lodge of the Crab chief, whither they had gone to tell it. And the Crab chief came
THE RACCOONS AND THE CRABS. 313
in sislit of the Raccoons. And he sent some away to attack them. And an old man
went with them to act as a crier and to sing for the dancers. And they reached the
Raccoons. And one said as follows to himself: "Let me see! I will tickle him in the
side!" When he tickled him in the side, tlw Raccoon lay without stirring at all. When
the Raccoon almost laughed, the Crab stopped. And the Crab went to the other
Raccoon, and thrust his claws up his nostrils. He lay without stiiring in the least.
Going again to the former Raccoon, he took hold of his eyelids by the verj'edge. The
Raccoon lay without stirring in the least. The aged Crab man proclaimed aloud, say-
ing, "Ho! he says that you are to dance. Halloo!" At length they danced. They
danced around the Raccoons. The old man said :
k> Sj'j^i^j:j_i^^j_ I .UiJ.Uil
Two
0
Ava
-fa-qu-qu-xe
are
ly-ing dead.
V
A-
>^ ^.^ \. s. t,. \ kj Ii
\
1 ■^ ^ ^
» r>
\ u
'^I)^ J
^--^ d ^— d J - J '■ J L
The one has a long heel.
The other has a spot - ted face. Halloo! At length the whole Crab vil-
lage went dancing around them. At length the elder Raccoon said, "Oho!" Both
Raccoons stood suddenly. They went to attack them. The Crabs ran with all their
might to their lodges. The Raccoons walked along, eating and killing them. At
length just two Crabs had gone home. "Come! Begone. You shall bo called 'Ma°-
cka",'" said tlie Raccoons. The End.
THE RACCOONS AND THE CRABS.
jX^in-NA'TXjI's Version.
i!igi(^e Mi>[d anni a-i-bianii'i. Kdge Mi5{e+! k&ge Mi>[e+! kAge Misje-t-!
Atlcngtli Raccoon tlio was cominK, they Younger ComO! yonnger Coon O! younger Coon 01
say. brother brother brother
lifizi a"(|!cit angii^e ha-i-, ktlge Mii(e+! a-biamd. Wlji"(|;eha! ce b^ate-hna"'
grappH wiM'-it we go ! younger Coon O! sairthe, thoy O my elder that I eat regnl.irly
brother Siiy. brother!
(an'di luxa a"(^a"'nie-hna"-iiia°'. Nf t6 b(^iita" te'di a"^H"'daxet^ eta", dcka 3
when stomach pains me in regii- 1 have Water the I drink when it pnrges me habit- close
larly (or, I do). nally,
gunia" ajt' eta" hA, fi-biam4. KAge Mij[e+! kage Mike-t-! k4ge Mi5[e-t-!
I do thivt I stool habit- . said he, they Toiinger Coou O I younger Coon O ! younger Coon O !
nally say. brother brother brother
giibe a"(f;4t ang^e hdt^, kdge Mi>[e+! A-biamsi. Wlji°(^dha! e(3(^a° b44te-
hack- we eat we go ! yoonger Coon 0! said he, they O my elder that I eat
berries brother say. ' brother!
liiian'di ifi'gf. a"'was4 eta". Waji°'qidda^6, 4-biam4. Kdge Mij{e4-! k%e 6
rigulnrly, I am crinstipati'd habit- I get ont of patience said he, they Younger Coon 01 yonnger
when ually. with it, say. brother brother
Mi>io+! kage Mi>[e-i-! wajfde a°(|;iit augd^e ha-h, kdge ^Ii^e+! A-biauia.
Co.iii ()! youugor Co<mO! bu'ffiilo wo oat we go ! younger CoonO! »aidhe,thcy
bnitlior berries brother say.
314 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
"Wfji°(^eha! cd^" b4dte-hnan'di ija-'xe a^'i^a'i'ifT, c-ga° a5[ig^i'u eta". Waji"'-
O my elder tb»t 1 eat reKiilarly, antu it itchos me as 1 scratch habit- I got oat of
brother I when myself nally.
qid/ia(^6, A-biamd. Kkge Mi5[e+! kAge Mi5(e+! kdge Mi5[e+! Ma"'cka" a"-
patiencewitb said he, they Younger Coon 01 yonnger Coon 01 yonnger CoonO! Crali we
it, say. brother brother brother
3 wa°'^t afigd^e te hau, kdge Mi2ie+! d-biamd. Hd! ji''4e, hd ! ji^^e, ji°^dha,
eat them ve go will I vounger Coon 01 said he, they 0! elder O! elder elder
brother say. brother, brotlier, brother 01
cd-hna° wa(|^te awdsi^ cta°, d-biamd. Gafi'ki a^d-biamd ega"', wd(^ig^a°
that only eating 1 think of habit- said he, they And they went, they having, plan
(them) them ually, say. say
gdxe ma"(|'i"'-biamd. Ta°'waug^a° h{^gact6\va"'ji ^add a^-biamd Ji"<(;('ha,
making they walked, they say. Village very populous near they went, they Elder brother,
by Bay.
6 likie afigdxe sp dkicuga 5{I wia"'naxl^ai 3[i a"wa°'(i!ate tal, d-biamd. Afl'kaji,
to talk we make if standing when we rush on them if we eat tnem will, said he, they No,
with them thick say.
d-biaind iji^'Ae akd. Gd-biamd: Nf-agihf tS'di wi°'^°^a" t'ea^wa"'^
aaid, they say his elaer the He said as follows. Arrive there at the one by one we kill them
brother (sab.). they say: for water
a"wa'"(^ate ang^i"' tai, d-biamd. Cl isan'ga akd, An'kajl, wd(f!ig^" wl (Mxe ha,
we eat them we sit will, said he, they Again hisyoonger the No, plan I I make
say. brother (sob.), it
9 d-biamd. Can'ge und ujan'ge gaxd agii k6':ja dahd d*i" baxu dta" t6
•aid he, they Horse seeking rood it forks is com- at the hill ridge peak Just the
■ay. ing again that far
attgdxe te, d-biamd. A°'ha", ca"', d-biamd. Cd tate, d-biamd. 'E'-\a, af,d-
let us make it, said he. they Yes, enough, said he, they That shall be, said he, they Thither they
Bay. say. say. went
biamd. £ga" ujafi'ge k6 akfdsa ma°'a(^aqti ga"' ja"'-biamd. T'e gaxd-
they say. So road the lioth fiat on the back so they lay, they Bead they
say. ma<ie
12 biamd. Wackaii'-ga, d-biamd. Ca"' 'a°' d(|!i((!i°' ctt'ctgwa"', ictd ^a" uAlbalii"
they say. Du your best, said (one), they Still how he has you notwitb- eye the he puabes in
say. standing, your
ctdctgwa"', clbe (fcf<fa'f'i^ai ctdct6wa"', ddq<|;uge t6 uc^ifbahi" ctdct6wa"', dd Aa"
even if, entrails he tickles you even if, nostrils the he pushes in even if, hea<l the
your
sidd t6 *ina"'ha ^(^^6 ctdctgwa"', cd^ajl-gd, d-biamd. Egi^e can'ge uiid wi°'
toe the be kicks you send- even if, do nut stir, sjvid he, they At length horse seeking one
• aside ing off say.
15 agf amdraa. Ujafi'ge kg uhd agf-biamd. Wt'(^a-bi 5(1, Ci! ci! cf! Aeake
was returning. Road the follow- he "was returning. Ho found them, when, Cil ci! ci! these two
they say. ing they say. they say lying
na°'ba, d-biamd. W(ibeta"'-biamd. Cl 6'di a-f-biamd. Sidd ga"' na"hd
two, said be, they Ho went around them. Again there was approaching, Toe thus he kinked
"»>■• they say. they say. oue
(^ecfia-biamd 5(1 cc'(|!ect6wa"'jl ja"'-biamd. U^d ag(|;a-biamd. Wacfedxuxe ecc-
B»ule suddenly. when moving not at all he lay, they say. To tell ho wont homeward. Raccoon vouk.iv
^•"'•v»ay it they say.
IH hna" na°'ba t'6 akd d(fa Hu°-f! d-biamd. Ta-'wangifca" ga"' gAp-'-biamd.
regu- two dead the indeed. Halloo! said he, they VUlage so Lt thev sav
Iiirly two (Ue) say. '
ITlndd! d-biamd ba"' na'a"'-bi akd. I^^gic^e i"c'age wi"' cikafi'gea^a gii"'
Hark' said he, they calling heard it, they hnwbo. At length old man <pne far apart he who
"»y ""y wassit^
THE RACCOOIJS AND THE CRABS. 315
akdma ba°' t6 na'a°'-bi ega"' uakiha" u^d ag^-hlamL Wa<^Axuxe na"'ba
tinjr. they calling]; the heard it, thoy having beyond to tell went homeward, Riwicoon two
say Bay ' it they say.
t'^ ak4, al a^a+ u! 4-biamd. j^l amA za'e'qtia"'-biarn4. Wan4'a°-biam4.
dead the he indeed, hal- said he, they Lodge the in great confoaion, they They heard them, they
two (lie), saya loo! Bay. Bay. ' say.
W4wa(^4tcigdxe te, al a44+ ii ! 4-biam4. Ca°' cifi'gajin'ga ma°(^i°' wakan'dagf 3
You are to dance, he iuueed, hal- said he, they And child to walk forward (=qnick)
saya loo! Bay.
ctgwa"' b<^ugaqti ahi-biama. Ah£-bi ega"' akicugdqti ^gaxe naji°'-biamd.
even all airived, they say. Arrived, having standing ve^ around stood they Bay.
they say close together
I"c'4geqti-bi ^dega" a(fuhag6'qtci ahf-biamA. Imaflg^et'a" 4-inaji°'-biama.
A very aged man, but at the very last arrived, they say. TjBing a staff he came and stood, they
they say say.
Ma"ci4}aha naji°'i-gS, ha, 4-biama. (pdama Ictfnike <pix)ii Mai d-biam4. 6
Offat adistance stand ye . said he, they These Ictinike skillfnl indeed! aaidhe, they
say. (:= cunning) say.
H4ha5p((;4i-ga, d-biama. Hindd! wd|;it'a°'i-ga, 4-biamd. Cfbe wArf;i'i(^4i-ga,
Get yourselves ready, said he, they Let as see! leel them, said he, they Entrail tickle ye them.
Bay. say.
A-biamii. Cfbe wd^i'i(f4i-de cd(J!ect6wa°'-bajl-biam4. T'^ (^ank4, 4-bianiA.
said he, they Entrail tickled them when they moved not at all they say. Dead they who, said he, they
say. say.
T'di ba. Kd, w4watcigax4i-ga, 4-bIamA. I°c'dge akd wdquija g(^i"'-biama. 9
They . Come, dance ye, said he, they Old man the singing for sat they say.
are dead - say. them
Ibehi" uti°'-biam4. cl^'^^ bii^a gasd(fcu uti°'-biamA. Wa(^4xuxe na'''ba t'd
PiUow hit they say. Gourd round to rattle he hit they say. Raccoon two deml
ak(i. In'de q<^dq((!e, In'de q^dq^e; Sln'de sndde q(fdq<fe; Hi°' ja"'xe ;an'ga,
the. Face spotted, face spotted; Tail long spotted; Hair offensive big,
a-biam4. Ji°(|!dha, cd?a(fiea" -w^naxi^ki-g^L, 4-biama. Naji"' dtid(|!a-bi ega"' 12
Bald ho, they Elder brother, on that side attack them, said (one), they Stood suddenly, they having
say. say. say
edfta''qti t'dwa(^6 wdcfate ma''(^i"'-biamd. jj. kg iigidaaza-biam4. Djiibaqtci
forthwith killingthem eatingthem they walked, they Lodge the they scared them into their Very few
say. own, they say.
akf-biama. Ceta°' na°cta"'-biamA, wdnandd-bi ega"'. Hahd! ga"'bada"
reached home. So far they stopped running, felt full after eating, having. Hal ha! just as wo
they say. they say, they say wished (!)
W(^nandeawdkiA6, A-biamd. 15
wo have been caused to leel said they, they
full after eating, say.
NOTES.
313, 1: Mi3[e+ must be intended for a vocative. This myth contains the only in-
stance of its use in the texts.
313, 2. hazi, pronounced ha+zi; so gube, 313, 5, is pronounced gu+be; wajide,
313, 7, waji+de: and Ma"clca°, 314, 2, Ma°+cka°.
313, 3. a°^a"daxete, from idaxete.
313, 6. iiJg^ a"\va"sa, i. e., iug^e a"wa°8a, from irig^(e)-usa.
315, 2. za'gqtia", pronounced za+'6qtia°.
315, 4. bifugaqti, pronounced b^u+gaqti.
315, 6. ^eama Ictlnike ^ipii a^a. Hero the Raccoons are called "Ictinike" as well
as "Wa^xuxe." And besides, the Omaha and Poiika delegates at Washington, in
316 THE <f KGI H A LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
August, 1881, spoke of the (two) Ictinike who planned to catch the crabs. Frank La
FI6che says that the Raccoons were as cunning as Ictinike, knowing all his tricks, but
he and they should not be confounded.
315, II. Tnde q^exe, or lude q^q^e, "spotted face," is a <pegiha name sometimes
ajtplied to the nurcoon. Frank La Fl^he says that "hi" ja"xe !)anga" cannot be said
of a raccoon.
315, 14-15. Uahal etc. Such phrases were commonly used by Ictinike in express-
ing his delight at having overreached others.
TRANSLATION.
At length the Raccoon was approaching. He sang as follows to his younger brother
in the distance : — "O younger brother Coon! O younger brother Coon! O younger
brother Coon ! We go to eat grapes, O younger brother Coon!" "O my elder brother!
wlienever I eat those, my stomach aches me, and when I diink water I have the cholera
morbus so bad that I have an action whenever I take a step," said the younger. "O
younger broUier Coon! O younger brother Coon ! C) younger brother Coon! We go
to eat hackberries, O younger brother Coon!" said the elder. "O my elder brother!
whenever I eat them, I am cbnstipattMl for a long time. I get out of i)atience," said the
younger. "O younger brother Coon! O younger brother Coon ! O younger brother
Coon ! We go to eat buffalo-berries, O younger brother Coon ! " said the elder. " O my
elder brother ! whenever I eat them, anulvs meusprurit me, et scabo. I get out of patience,"
said the younger. "O younger brother Coon ! O younger brother Coon ! O younger
brother Coon! We will go to eat Crabs, O younger brother Coon!" said the elder.
"Thanks, elder brother! Thanks, elder brother! elder brother, thanks! I always
think of eating those alone," said the younger. And they departed, planning as they
went. They went towards a very large village of Crabs which was close by. " O elder
brother! let us pretend to go and pay a friendly \isit. And when they stand very
thick around, let us attack them and eat them," said the younger. "No, let us kill
them one by one as they go for water; and then we can eat them," said the elder
brother. And the younger brother said, "No, I have a plan. Let us pretend to be
dead on top of a ridge of hills, where the path which they take when they go after
horses turns aside as it comes back this way." "Yes, that will do. That shall be
it," said the elder. They went thither. And both lay flat on their backs in the path.
They pretended to be dead. "Do your best," said the elder. "No matter how they
treat yon,— even If they thrust their claws into your eyes, even if they tickle you on
the side, even if they thrust their daws up your nostrils, even if they kick your head
aside very suddenly with their toes,— do not stir." At length one who had been
seeking horses was coming back. He was coming back along tlie path. When he
discovered them, he said, "Ci, ci, ci! those who are lying are two." He went around
them. Then he approached them. He kicked one aside suddenly, but the Raccoon
lay without stirring at all. And the Crab went homewartl to tell it. "Two of those
whom you call Wa^axuxe lie dead. Halloo!" said he. Those in the ^^llage sat as
they were. "Hark!" said he who heard the call. At length an old man, who had
been sitting at a very remote place, heard the call, and went further homeward to
tell it. " He says that two of the Wa^axuxe lie dead. Halloo!" said he. The lodges
were in great conftision (t. e., they made a great commotion by talking and shouting.)
THE WARRIORS WHO WERE CHANGED TO SNAKES. 317
They he.ird them. "You are to dance, he says, indeed! Halloo!" said the crier.
And every one arrived, there including even the children who were forward in learn-
ing to walk. Having arrived there, they stood around, being very close together. A
very aged mau was the last one to arrive. He approached and stood leaning on his
staff. "Stand ye off! These Ictinike are cunning. Hold yourselves in readiness. Let
us see! Feel them. Tickle them on their sides," said he. When they tickled them
on their sides, they did not stir at all. " They lie as if dead. They are dead. Come,
dance," said he. The old man sat singing for them. He beat a pillow with a round
gourd, which he made rattle. Said he (in his song) :
" Two raccoons lie dead.
Spotted face, Spotted face,
Spotted long tail,
Big offensive hair." •
"O elder brother! attack them on that side next to you," said one of the Raccoons.
Having started at once to their feet, they went along killing and eating them. They
scared them into their lodges. Very few reached home. They did not chase them any
longer, as they had eaten to their satisfaction. "Ha! ha! It is just as we desired.
We have been caused to feel full after eating," said the Raccoons.
THE WARRIORS WHO WERE CHANGED TO SNAKES.
Told by Nuda^'-axa.
Nfaci''ga g^dbana''ba nuda"' a(fA-biamj'i. Wa^Ata-bajf-biauiA. Na°-
Person twenty to war wont, they say. They ato not they say. Hun-
IK-lii" wakan'di(f6qtf-biama. Egaxe agi-biaraA. Ca"', ^(^'{"M! tJ ^ixide
ger very impatient from they say. In a circle they were ri'tnni- Bnongli, O servants! Irftoliins
ing; they say. aroiinil
nia"(fi"'i-ga. Wacka°'i-gri, u(f!ixide t6, a-biam4 nuda"'hauga akd. Ki cgi^e 3
walleye. Doyoorbest, lookina the, said, they say war-ohiof tlie. And atli'nKth
around
wi°' ^a"^!"' agl-biarad. Niida^haflgA ! wani^a wi°' 6dedi am^ eb^^ga",
oiip running w.is coming, they O war-chief! animal one there is moving I think,
say.
a-biamsi. Ahaii! d-biamd imda°'hafiga akL IndAda" w^anfja dska" ebndga"?
saMhe, they Ohol said, they say war-chief the. What animal it may be yon think t
say.
H-biamd. Nuda^hangA! 4e-nuga, ebcfjdga", 4-biamA Ahau! d-bianiA nuda"'- 6
said lio, thoy Ownrchief! buffalo bull, I think, aaldhe,they Oho! saidfthcysay war-
say, say.
liafiga. Can'-de, *d'i"h4! a-nl^ etaf, d-biamd. Pf da"'be ma"4i"'i-ga cl.
chief. If so, O servants I we live may, said be. they Again to sec it walk ye again.
say.
Cl 4a°(|;i°' a^d-biamd wi"'. lilgiAe, ma°(|!i"' ii^6 amdma ;e-niiga amd. Na!
j\*.;airi running wont, they say one. Behold, walking was going, tliey say Imffalo bull the. Fie!
mida"'liariga i^djia-gd ha, d-biamd. Ga"' icfdpe a((;d-biamd. (pci^n g^i"'i-gi5, 9
war-chief wait for bim . said they. Anil waiting they wont, they Hero sit ye,
they say. for him say.
318 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOltlES, AND LETTERS.
ii-biamA, vvagdq^a" c wAwaka-bi ega"'. Ga"' a^-biauui. A''da"'be ja"'i-g.^,
iiaiil he, tbey surraut (hat ho meant tbom, having. And he went, they say. Looking at lie ye,
Bay, they say mo
fi-biamsi. Anase naji"'-biama. figi^e a-i anidma je-niiga anui Agata
wiid he, tliey To inter- he stood, they say. At lungth was approaching, buffliln bull the. Aiiiiini;
say. oept It tlicy say at it
3 ja°'-biam{l. Waliuta°^i° k6 basnii ^d<(;a-biama. Agatd-bi d<J;uta"qtci. Ahf-bi
bo lay, they »ay. Gun the ho pushed suddenly, tbey Ho aimed at it, in a straight He arrivc4,
along say. Ibey say line. thoy say
5[I dgi^e wanfja dji amdnia. Na"'pe ja'''-biamd. Waliuta"^i" kg g^iza-
wlicn behold animal ditlerent was moving. Fearing it he lay, they »ay. Gun the he took
they say. his
biamd. Aklda-mdjI 3p'ct6 t'^a°^jl etega"ji dha°, e^t'ga" ja"'-biamd. Ci
they say. I shoot not even if he kills rae not apt ! thinking ho lay, they say. Again
not
6 akfde >{i'ct6 mudona" ca"' t'«^a''^6 etigaP dha", e(fdga" ja°'-biamd. l^ug^e
I shoot even if I miss him still to kill mo apt I thinking ho lay, tbey say. All the wbilo
at blm
na°'wape ja°'-biamd. Wg's'd ^aa'ga amdraa, 8in'de-q(|!d (|;c^"skd-bianid.
fearing he lay, they say. Snake big it was moving, tail-rattler this size, they s.iy.
they say,
(ipijyan'dega"' ^isadu-hria°'-biamd: Tcu+. Ga"' kfda-bianid. Cd(^ect6wa"'jl
Shook by pull- so it rattled invariably, tbey say: Tou-)-. And he shot at it, they Not moving at all
ins say.
9 naji"' -biamd. Kidai-bi t6'di ^gi*e qid^a did^-biamd. P'ta" nuda"'liariga
it stood, thoy say. It was shot at, when behold falling it went suddenly, Now war-chief
they say tbey say.
^inkd klde, d-biamd. Ga"' 6'di ag^-biamd. E'di akl-biamd. Nd! ^d'i°hd!
the shot said they. And there he wont back, tbey There he arrived again. Bother! 0 8er\-anta!
at it, they say. say. they s.w.
wanl^a wi°' t'(^a<(^ ^a'''ja na°'pewd^6, d-biamd. Na! nuda''hangd! ca"' a''^afi'-
auimal one I killed it though dangerous, said he, they "Why! 0 war-chief ! still let us
say.
12 guda^'be tal edada" wanija di°te, d-biaiud. Wg's'd ;afi'ga, d-biamd. Wiihu+'d!
consider what animal it may said they. Snake big, said be, thoy KeaUy!
be, they say. say.
d-biamd. Zani ^aquba-biamd Ga"' 6'di ahi-biamd wafl'gi^e. Hinda!
said they. All wondered, they say. And tliere .irrived, they say all. See!
they say.
umdsnai-gd, d-biamd. Umdena-biamd figiie ci"' hdgajf-biamd Wg's'd akd.
split it with a said he, they They split it they say. Behold fat very, they say Snake the.
knife,. say.
15 K! i(^-ma nlkaci°ga uk^(j!i" t'dwa^i t6 {K^iih^" b^a"' iida°qti dga''qtia"'
And the bnffa- people common kill them when tbey smell odor very good just like
loes (i. e., Indians)
u(f!ib((!a"-biamd Wg's'a akd. Nuda"hafigd! uda"qtia"' ii(f!ib*a" t6, je dga"-
smelt they say Snake the. O war-chief! very goo<l smell the, butTalo jua,
qtia"', d-biamd. Wdgaska"^i-ga, d-biamd nuda"'hanga akd. Ga"" ne(i6
bite, said they. Test it, said, they sav war-chief the. And kindlm"
they say. ,i flr„
18 ct6 itd^-biamd. ^4de t6 ndhegajf-biamd. Ki na''pdhi° t6 wakan'di<|;a-
BTcn tbey put it on, tbey Piro the burnt very hot, they And hunger the impatient fi-uni,
say. say.
biamd. Ahaii! d-biamd. K^, <kd'i"hd! fgaska°(^di-gd, d-biamd nnda°'hafiga
thoy say. Oho! siddhe.they Como, O servants! test it, s.aid. they say war-r-.bicf
say.
akd. Mi"' fa" fi^uhd(itci i*c'-hna" dga"-biamd. Ga"', ^6<^uqt\, <^6'i"h{\l
the. Sun the nearly had gone only so tbey s.-iy. And, Kighthere, O servants!
THE WARRIOKS WHO WERE CHANGED TO SNAKES. 319
a"ja"' tai, k-hinmL Ga"' ;e-^l;i° ^a° ca°' basna"' i(^H°'^a-biam4. Niri'de(f;ai
let UH Bleep, said he, they Aud buffalo rib tho so they placed on atioks they say. Cooked
say. to roaot.
te cduata" ca"' akasta it^^a-biamd. Ca°' wi°' pahan'ga ^at^ taitd na"'pa-bi
when next so in a heap they put it, they And one before eat shall feared, they
say. say
ega"', akast itd(^6 g^i°'-biam4. Ga"' igi^e nuda°'hafiga akA g4-biama: 3
havin*!, in a heap putting they sat, they And nt length wor-obief the said as follows,
it say. thoy say:
Ahad! A-biam4. (b^'i^hdl ht^be i-'di" gli-gS, a,-biam4. Ga"' hdbe 6^1"
Oho I said he, they O servants! apiece bring to me, said he, they And apiece having
say. say. for him
akf-biama. (pat4-biamA. £gi^e, tJda°qtia°', ^e'i°', 4-biam4. j^d-ma a°wa"'-
thcyroachedagain, He ate it, they At length, Very good, servants, said ho, they The buflfa- we eat
they say. say. say. lo*^s
^tai dga^qtia"', d-biam4. Ga°' zanl ^at4-biam4, Kl nia(^i'*ga iiiijingd- 6
them just Uke, said he, they And all ate they say. And person boy
say.
biamd. Nujing4-bi (^de *at^-bajf-biam^. lnahi°'-bi ct6 (feat4-bajf-bianiA.
they say. Boy, they say but he ate not they say. They were will- even he ate not they say.
ing, they say
(p&i^h^l ^d-ma a°wa°'(|;ataf dga" ha, 4-bianid. Bda°' pfbaji-bajl, uda^qtia"'.
O servant! the baffa- we eat them it is . said he, they Odor bad not, very good,
loes like say.
(|!!atd-ga, /i-biam4 nuda°'hauga akd. Ub^i'age, A-biama nujiuga aka. Ga"' 9
£at it, said, they say , war-chief the. I am unwilling, said, they say boy the. And *
iid*6 t6 ^gaxe g^i°'-biamA. Ki nujiiiga akd gaq4:^a g^i°-biama. Ga°'
kindled the around it they sat, they And boy the apart sat they saj-. And
(tiro) say.
ugdhanaddze amL Ga°' lnand6qtia°'-bi ega''' ja°'-hna°-biaini. figi^e,
dark they say. And felt very full after eating, having slept each one, they say. At length,
they aay
Ahau! 4-biamA. (/3^'i°h4! d4ha°i-ga ha, 4-biam4. Piajiqtia"', d-biam4 12
Oho ! said he, they 0 servants ! arise said he, they Very bad, said, they
say. say. say
nuda'''hanga akd. Ga°' liwakid ^i'dqti, ca°' ga"' Wg's'S amd b^iiga. lilgi^e
var-chicf the. Aod to talk to he failed, strange to Snake the all. Behold
them say (!) (—were)
atafl'-ke-da"' b(fugaqti <^i^ gaq4 2[ig^fct.a"-biamd Wg's'a sad-ih^. Nuda"'-
justaslonf;aehelay all half of the body iinisbed himself, they Snalie washing "War-
say stretched.
ha^ga Ama ak4 g4-biamjl: Ahaij! 4-biamd. Giidagfba" ^^<|!ai-ga, (4-biamji), 15
chief the other said as follows, Oho! said he, they Yonder call to hiui, (s-iid he, thoy
they say : aay. say),
nujifiga 4. wakA-bi ega°'. Niijinga aka agl-biama. K6, (^(i'i°h4! wada"'-
boy that meant him, having. Boy the was coming, they Come, O servant! look
they say say.
bai-ga, a-biam4. ^&'fh-k\ ^6 na"'^apdga° hndtajl icpaha", d-biam/i. Nujifiga
at us, said he, they O servant I this you feared, as you ate not you know, said he, they Boy
say. say.
akd xag^ naji°'-biamd Ga"', 0sailga, d-biamd. (piiiaqtci ^anija te, A-bianui 1 8
the crying stood they say. And, Hopeless, said he, they You alone you live will, said he, tluy
(snb.) say. say.
Wa<^Acka° ^ag^d te ha, a-biamd. Ga"' ^6 afigiigaca" a°ma"'^i°i eddda"
You try yon go will . said he, they And this we traveled we walked what
luHiiewanl say.
augiinai ke b<(;ugaqti a"(j;i'i, d-biamd. Qiihi 'i'-biamd. W6 wed^ape ca'
we sought tile all we give said lie, they Sacred they gave him. This you wait for y
you, say. they say.
n'
yet
320 THE (pBGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOltlES, AND LETTERS.
a'''ba (}[I) hnd te. fiffi^e waa"'(^a i>[ulia-bianiH nujinga akk. Waii"' ^jafigu
day (wliRii) you go will. ' Atlenptli toleavethcra nfruid of, they gay boy the. Kobe larsi'
g6 wi"' iijf we^c'i" tai. Maja"' Ada" gg'di dahc jafig.4, wi"' g&g& i^"'awa^i'i^C*
the one fllllng yoa carry will. Land gooil at the hill large one those you put us
3 taf, {i-biamd nuda^'hanga aka. Ga"' a°'ba amk. Wafl'gi^eqti ega"qti gagfgije
will, said, they Bay war-chief the. And day they say. All just bo coiled up
g^i°' akdma, dkig^i^'g^i" g^i"'-biani4. Kl waii"' ^afiga wi"' ^izA-bi ega"',
were sitting, sitting on one they sat, they s.'iy. And robe large one took, they having,
another * say
liji-biarnA. Ki w^''i° a&i-biamd. j;ahd uda"qti 6dedl-^a" ania. E'di irf;a"'wa^-
ho put them in. And carrying he went, they Hill very good there it was, they There he put them,
they say. them say. say.
6 biama. Jah^ jifi'ga^jl, dah^ bazii, ccihi^e dga" qtfabe na"ba bazii fda"be
they say. Hill not small, hill curvilinear extending lilie it tree two cnrvilincar in the
top, yonder top middle
ilg^a-biam4. Ga°' 6'di i^a"'wa(fd-biama qtjiabd t& hidd t6'di. G^i tatd
were pttl down on, And there he put thorn, they say tree the bottom by the. Go homo- ehall
th.y say. ward
fgidaha°'-bi ega"', Wg.'s'a am4 b^ugaqti niijifiga ta" 4gida'a-biamd, juga ke
tboy knew of their having. Snake the all boy the lay thick on their own, body tha
own, they say (sub.) they say,
y dha-biama. Ga"' waa^'^a ag(f;A-biam.4. Ga°' ;f k6':^a aki-biam4. Nuda"'-
they passed over. And leaving he went homeward. And lodge at the ho reached home, AVar-
, they say. them they say. they say.
hafiga ^i°^a°' wani^a tfatai ^de 4. jii 3ii>[Axai, 4-biamd. £ nugd ^i ca"'
chief the one animal ate but that body made for said he, they He summer this (an ex*
who was himself, say. pletive)
dwa^^ai-ma, wa'u, cifi'gajifi'ga, cafl'ge w4^i°-md ct6wa"', eddda" a^i"'
yon who are his rela. woman, child. horse those that he even. what he has
tions, has
12 gi:ja"'be ga"^-biamd, d-biamA nujifiga aka. (Nugd t6'di %i\ ^a" ca°'qti
to see his he wishes, they say, said, they say boy the. (Summer when Imlges the at any rate
wa^a^'be ka° b<^a, a-biamd nuda°'hafiga wi°dc'(^a"ska Wg's'a akd.) Ga°' migd
I see them I wish, said, they say war-chief one-half Suake the.) And suimiiir
t6 gaq^a"' a^-biania. E'di ahi- biama. AfigAti, /i-biama. (pi^andi,
whrai migrating they went, they There they arrived, they We have said he, they Here it is,
say. say. come, say.
15 a-biauid. Ki, Edi'qti n'^l tai, d-biamd. Ga"' wa'ii, cin'gajifi'ga, ca"' b<|;i'igH
said he, they And, Jtut there we will, said they, ^d woman, child, in fact uU
say. cump they say.
6'di ahf-biamd. fi'di ahf-biamd y^ ^gitfee ^((sa^bd-biamd. fi'di ma"caii'de
there arrived, they say. There they arrived, they when behold they came out, they There holes in the
say say. ground
gaxe akdma. £i hsl, d-biamd. figi^e na°'waddpe taf. fii ha. figi(/;e
they had made, (hey Those said ho, they Beware you fear them lest. Those . Beware
say. are they say. are they
18 we4oa°he taf. Cka'''ji naji°'i-ga, d-biamd nujifiga dkd. figi^e Ws's'a anid
you llee from lest. Motionless stand ye, said, they say boy the. At length Snake the
, them
b^ugaqti liiijiflga ta" dgida'd-biamd. Akilia" aijsa-biamd. Nikaci''ga amd
all boy the lay thick on their own. Beyond they went, thov People the
they say. say.
dgazdze naji"'-biamd. Ga"' wagika"-biaraa. Xagt' za'e'qtia"'-bianii'i. Ca"'
in » row stood, they say. And the.v eomluled witli their Cryiiig they nia<lo an uprwar, lu tuct
own, they say. " they say.
THE WAKKIORS WHO WERE CHANGED TO SNAKES. 321
b^iiga wdka°-biamd. Ga°' U(fugaclbai tS nlaci°ga wdhai t6 fb^a''qtia°'-
all condoled with them, And they went when people they paaaed as were folfy &atl«-
they say. thronghout over them fled
biam4 WS's'a amd. Ga°' ma"can'de t6'^a dgazdze dkig4i°'-biamd Wg's'a am4.
they say Snake the And holes in the at the in a row sat with one another, Snake the
(sab.). gronnd they say (snb.).
I'l.
d nfaci''ga dki'e amd:;a wada°'be ja"'-biamd. Cafl'ge-ma 6'di ka^ta"' 3
l^his people standing at them looking at tJtiey lay, they say. The horses there tied
thick them
it^weki^A-biam4. Wa'i"' g6, cdnakdg^e ctl, w^gasdpi ctl, man'de, uta"'
they placed they say. Packs the, saddle too, whip too, bow, loggings
theirs for them
a°'(^a a-ii g6, hi°b^ a°'^ a-li gS eddbe, b(fuga 6'di it^(^a-biam4. Ga°' cl
left were the, moccasins left were the also, all there they pnt them. And again
coming coming tney say.
md^e dji amd. Cl 6'di gaq^a"' ati-biam4. Kl 6'di wa^fona-baji-biamd. (>
vintet a dif- they say. Again there migrating they came, they And there not visible, they say.
ferent say.
Caft'ge waa°'ia amd 3["'tca°qtci jdi gS ((;ifigd-hna°-biamd. Ada" ma"can'de
Horse they left them the Jost now dnnged the there was nose, they say. There- holes in the
(pi.) fore gronnd
ma°t4ja wdg^^i" AkidgAa-biamd, ^ u^d-hna°-biamd.
inside having them they had gone hack, that they tell regularly, they
thsy say, say.
NOTES.
317,6-7. Ahau! a-biama nuda^hafiga. Insert "aki" before the period.
*317, 7. a°ni:; etai, in full a"ni^a etai.
317, 9. nuda°haugS, i^apa-gS. The scouts had gone out of sight of the war-chief;
so they spoke to the one running, telling him not to proceed so rapidly, but to wait till
the leader came in sight.
318, 3-4. ahi-bi :^i, when the animal reached the man.
318, 8. ^ip'ande, etc. Whenever the Snake lifted his tail, it rattled.
318, 14. ci° pronounced 01°+ by Nuda^-axa.
319, 13-14. egi^e atan-keda", etc. Nuda^-axa said that this referred to the war-
chief who was the last one to eat part of the Snake. Half of his body, that is, all on
one side, had been changed. On one side he was a snake ; on the other, a man, the
whole length of his body, as he lay extended on the ground.
320, 2-3. Maja° uda" g6di, etc. I agree with Frank La Flkjhe in substituting for
this, Maja" uda", dah6 taf[g4 gfi'di wi"' if,a"'awaf d^6 tai : Land, good, hill, big, on the,
one, you will place us.
320, G. dahe bazu cehi^e ega", etc. This shows that the narrator was referring to
a bluff in sight of the place where he was telling the myth.
320, 7. Next to the trees was grass, and below the grass, on the sides of the hill,
was only the soil.
321, 1. Whenever any Snake recognized relations, horses, etc., he crawled over
them.
321, 2. akig^i", equivalent to jug^ g^i°.
321, 7. When the tribe left the Snakes, they fastened the horses to posts driven
into the ground. On their return they found fresh manure dropped here and there in
a line with the posts ; but neither horses nor footprints could be seen.
VOL. vx — ai
322 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOlilES, AND LETTEKS.
TRANSLATION.
Twenty men went on the war path. They ate nothing. They were very impatient
from hunger. They made a circuit and were coming back. "That will do, O servants!
Look around as you walk. Do your best at searching," said the war chief. And at
length one was coming running. "O war chief! 1 tliink that an animal is moving
there," said he. "Oho! What sort of animal do you think it is?" said the war-chief.
"O war-chief! I think that it is a bufifalo bull," he said. "Oho!" said the war-chief.
"If so, O servants! we may live. Go again to look at it." And one went running.
Behold, the buffalo bull was going along walking. "Pie! Wait for the war-chief to
come in sight," said the rest of the scouts. And they went slowly, waiting for him
to appear. " Sit ye here," said he, addressing the servants. And he departed. "Lie
ye looking at me," said he. He stood for the purpose of intercepting the buffalo. At
length the bufialo bull was approaching him. He lay aiming at it. He pushed his
gun along suddenly. He aimed directly at it. When it arrived, behold, it was a
difi'erent animal. He lay fearing the sight of it. He took back his gun. He lay
thinking, "If I do not shoot at him, he will be very apt to kill me! And if I shoot at
him and miss him, still he will be apt to kill me!" All the time he lay, fearing the
sight of it. It was a big Snake, with a rattle as large as a man's head. Whenever he
lifted his tail, he rattled it: "Tcu+" (whispered). And he shot at the Snake, which
stood {sic) without stirring at all. But after the Snake was fehot at, behold, he fell
suddenly. "Now the war-chief has killed him," said they. And the war-chief went
back to them. He reached there again. "O psha! O servants! Though I have killed
an animal, it is dangerous," said he. "Why! O war-chief! let us examine it at any
rate, whatever sort of animal it may be," said they. "It is a big Snake," said he.
"Really!" said they. All wondered. And all arrived there. "See! split it length-
wise with knives," said he. They split it with knives. Behold, the Snake was very
fat. The Snake had a very good odor, just like that of the buffaloes when the Indians
kill them. "O war-chief! the odor is very good. It is just like that of the buffaloes,"
said they. "Test it," said the war-chief. And kindling a fire, they put it on. The
fire was very hot. And they were impatient from hunger. "Oho! Come, O servants!
test it," said the war-chief. The sun had almost set. "O servants! let us sleep just
here," said he. And they thrust sticks through the spare-ribs, running one end of
each stick in the ground, close to the fire. When the spare-ribs were cooked, they put
them in a heap. And as each one feared to eat before the rest, they sat putting them
in a heap. And at length the war-chief said as follows: "Oho! O servants! bring a
piece to me." And they took a piece to him. He ate it. At length he said, " Servants,
it is very good. It is just like the buffaloes that we eat." And all ate, except one, who
was a boy. Though they were willing, he did not eat. "O servant! it is like the buf-
faloes that we eat. The odor is not bad. It is very good. Eat it," said the war-chief.
"I am unwilling," said the boy. And they sat in a circle around the fire which they
kindled. But the boy sat apart from them. And it was dark. And having felt very
full after eating, each one slept. At length the war-chief said, " Oho ! Servants, arise !
It is very bad." And he failed to talk with them, as, strange to say, they were all
Snakes. Behold, the war-chief had finished changing the half of his body; the whole
of one side lay stretched out in the shape of a Suake. The other war-chief said as
THE WAERIORS WHO WERE CHANGED TO SNAKES. 323
follows: "Oho! Call yonder to him," referring to the boy. The boy came. "Come, O
servant! look at us. O servant! you know that you did not eat because you feared
this," said he. The boy stood crying. And the war-chief said, "It is a hopeless case.
Yon alone will live. Do try to go homeward. We give to you everything which we
sought in our travels." They gave him their sacredness {or, their charms). "You
have waited this long for us, yet when it is day, you can go." At length the boy was
afraid of leaving them. "Having filled one of the large robes, you will please carry
us on your back. Please put us on a good land, on one of those large hills," said the
war-chief. And it was day. All were sitting just so, coiled up and upon one another.
And having taken a large robe, he put them in it. And he departed, carrying them.
A very good hill was there. There he put them. It was not a small hill; it was a
hill with a curvilinear top, like the one extending yonder, with two trees set down on
the middle of the curvilinear top. And he put them there, by the bottom of the trees.
As they knew that he was about to go homeward, all the Snakes lay thick over the boy
{i. e., they covered the surface of his body, as he stood) ; they passed over his body.
And leaving them, he went homeward. And he reached home at the lodges. "He
who was the war-chief ate an animal, and changed his body into that sort of animal.
He said that he wished to see whatever he has, in the summer, you who are his rela-
tions, the women and children, and even his horses," said the boy. The war-chief
who was partly a Snake had said, " In the summer I wish to see the lodges at any
rate." And when it was summer, they removed the camp. They arrived there. " We
have come. Here it is," said the boy. And the people said, "Let us camp just here."
And the women, the children, in fact all, arrived there. When they arrived there,
behold, the Snakes came in sight. They had made dens there. "Those are they.
Beware lest you fear them. Those are they. Beware lest you flee from them. Stand
still," said the boy. At length all the Snakes lay thick on the boy. They went beyond
him. The people stood in a row. And they condoled with them. They made a great
uproar by crying. In fact, all condoled with them. And when the Snakes had gone
tliroiighout the line, and had passed over the bodies of the people, they were fully
satisfied. And the Snakes were m a row at the dens, sitting with one another. They
lay looking at the crowd of people. Their horses were placed there tied; the packs,
the saddles too, the whips, bows, the leggings which they had abandoned when they
were approaching to kill the Snake, also the moccasins which they had abandoned
when they were approaching — all were put there. And it was another winter. Again
they removed and came to the place. And then the Snakes were invisible. The
horses which they had left, and which had recently dropped manure, were missing.
Therefore it is reported that they took them back into their dens,
324 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
THE WARRIORS AND THE THREE SNAKES.
TOU) BY NUDA^'-AXA.
Nfaci"ga nuda"' ahf-biamd. Ag^f-ja"-hna"'-biamd. Egi^e rnaja"' ja"'
]if eu to war arrived^ they Bay. They slept on the way home regu- At length huxd uleep
larly, they say.
tai *a"' agAl-biamd. figiie ja"^'"qa ^an'ga (6dedl-ke amd). (fed uja"' uda"-
wlU the they came baok to, Behold log big (were lying there, they This to sleep very
theysay. »»y)- In
3 qtia"', ja^ta^'qa ^ih^i'-hiamL figaxe ja'''-biamd. ilgi^ a^'ba amd sji
irood, log three they say. Around they lay, they At length day they when
say. eay
:^addsage (amd). Nuda"'hafiga akd uAixidd-biamd. figi^e ja"^°'qa amd
high wind (they eay). • War-chief the looked aronnd, they aay. Behold log the
(sub.)
Wfi's'a ?an'ga akdma. Hau, ^^*i° ! pfajiqtia"'. jjdha°i-ga, d-biamd. Wafi'gi^e
Snake big were, they Ho, servantg! it is very bad. Ariae, said he, they All
say. say.
6 id*ixa ja"' akdma. Gaa'ki uklg^a°-biamd. Kig^ld][ndi°'-biamd. Ki :jad^-
wito open were lying, they And they took hold of one They held firmly to one another. And high
mouth say. another, tbey »ay. they say.
sage gasnu-hna" a^d-biamd. Uhafi'ge naji"' akd xagd iiaji°'-biamd. Ga"'
wind blowing along went they say. The end stood he crying stood they say. And
regmarly who
gd-biamd: Hau, ^^'i°hd! wd^ig^a" wi"' i^^^6 hd, d-biamd. Ca"' inddda"
hesaidosfol- Ho, 0 servants I plan one I have found . said be, they In fact what
lows, they say: »ay.
9 ji"jin'ga a^i^'-bi kg' ca"' h^uga, ma"' kg, hi"bd, mdhi", wa'f-biamd Wg's'd
small things they had, the in fact all, arrow the, moccasins, knife, tbey gave to them, Suake
they say they eay
^flkd. Gafi'ki 1 t6 d^piii t6 dceta"' ga"' db^age kd anid. Wg's'd amd
the (ob.). And month the closed when that far so a calm (lay) they say. 'Snake the
i ^^ddesagd-biamd id^ixa ja"'i t6. Ga"' ^6 g^adi"' ja"' kg' da"si g(j!(i-hna''-
that made wind with their with open they when. And this across it the leaping they went
mouths, they say moutns lay lay (ob.) across homeward
regularly
12 biamd. Hau, ^^'i"hd! wi"' pahafl'gai-gS, d-biamd. Ga"' u^f'aga-biam;'i,
they say. Ho, O servants! one go ye before, said he, they And thoy were unwillin.;,
say. tbey say,
na"'pe-hna"'i t6. Ahaii! d-biamd. ([!d'i"hd! wiebi|;i"' te, d-biamd nuda"'-
they reared rega- as. Ohol said he, they O serranta! I am he will, said, they say war-
larly say.
banga akd. Ca"*' Indada" ct6wa"' nuda'^hanga 6 waoka"' ma"^i"' ani^ga" e
chief the. And what soever war-chief that make» au walks that class that
effort
15 gdxe ma"*^!"' ann^ga" t'd te na"'pa-b4jl ga"' wleb<|;i" ta rninke, 4-biamd
doing walks that class die will fears not so I am he will I who, s!iid,they say
nuda"'hafiga akd. Ga"' nuda"'hafiga <^ink^ 6'di g^6 ama ^1 i&^lxa ja"' amd
war-chief the. And war-chief the there was going when witli open was lying,
homeward mouth they say
THE WARHIORS AND THE THREE SNAKES. 325
uAfza" akd. Ga°' Aa^si Akii^g^a-biamd. Ahaii! d-biamd. Wacka^'i-gft,
middle the And leaping he had Eone homeward, Oho! said he, they Be stroDg,
one. over they say. say.
d-biamd nuda"'hafiga akd. Ga°' cT nuda'''hanga dma akd cl dga° 4a°8i
said, they say war^chief the. And again war-chief the the again so leaping
other (suh.) over
dkidg^a-biamd. Ahaii, ^d'i°! wacka^'i-ga, A-biam4. £ afig^gi j[i dga°qti 3
bad gone homeward, Oho t servants ! be strong, said he, they That we coming when jost so
they say. Siiy. homeward
g4xe ga^'^ai-ga, 4-biamA. Cl dga°-hna° wi°'^a°ca° ag(^^ naji°'-biamd. Cl
to do desire ye, said be, they Again soregnlarly one by one going they stood, they say. Again
say. homeward
wi°' akd dga° ag(f4-biamd. Cl wi"' akd agifai et^ga", nikaci°ga g^^ba-^db^i".
one the so went homeward, Again one the went apt, man thirty,
they say. (snb.) homeward
Ci wi°' akd da°8i agcfd-biamd. Cl wi°' akd ddudta". Ana akli-ma wacka"' 6
Again one the leaping went homeward, Again one the next to him. How reached there to be strong
(snb.) over they say. (sob.) many again
4kig(^Aji-hna"'-biaind. fide ^ddea:jdqtci naji"' ta° 4bag(fd-biamd. Ictdb^i
commandedone another regularly. But at the very bottom stood the one hesitated they say. Tears
they say.
dsnu-biamd. Hau, ^d'i°hd! nii hni°. Nii a°^i°' dga" afigugaca"'i, A-biamd.
trickled, they say. Ho, 0 servant 1 man yon are. Men we are so we travel, said (the
leader) they say.
(/Haxdge, <f^'i°, plajl ckdxe, d-biamd,. figi(j!e g^4 amd 3[I Wg's'S akd na'''qahi 9
You cry, servant, bad you do, said he, they At length he was going when Snake the backbone
say. homeward (sub.)
kg (^it'uqa-bi ega"' w4ja" kihd amd. Ki ma"'a^a gdha kig(^^^6 i[i ca°'ca"
the raised in a hump, having he lay down again they And on his back he knocked him down when without
they say suddenly, say. again stopping
^asni"' ^^*a-biamd. Ahaii! d-biamd. Ga°', Ad*i°hd, angii-hna° a^ma"'^!".
he swallowed him they say. Oho I said (the leader) So, O servants, we alone we walk,
suddenly they say.
Nfaci°ga wi^dqlci ct6wa"' dgudi t'd ga°'^ai 5[i t'ai, d-biamd. Ga°' ag^d- 12
Person one soever where to die wishes if he dies, said he, they So they went
say. homeward
biamd. Ga"' akl-ja"-hna°'-biamd. Ga°' dga°-hna° ja"'-biamd wdahide tS.
they say. So they slept on the way home So thus regularly they slept, they at a distance when,
regularly, they say. say
figi(fe na°'ba wada"'be a(fd-biamd. Niida"hangd! gdtgdi %i d'uba 6df ^a°,
At length two to see went they say. O war-chief I in that lodge some there the,
place
d-biamd. Ahaii! d-biamd. Niida°hangd! uwdjia(fai, d-biamd. Wackafi'-ga. #5
said they, Oho I said he, they O war-chief 1 we are tired, said they. Be strong,
they say. say. they say.
Can'ge a°wan'gag^i" afiga°'^ai, d-biamd. Ahaii! d-biarad. Ga°' 6'di
Horse we sit ou them we wish, said they, they Oho t said he, they So there
say. say.
akl-biamd. j^i-5[a°'haqtci kg'di naji"' -biamd. Nuda°'hafiga aklwa jfi ^an'di
they reached The very edge ■ " * " ■ *-' '
again, they say. the lodges
they reached The very edge of by the they stood, they say. War-chief both lodges to the
" e lod
acf d-biamd. Egide can'ge h^gaji kd amd. Kl nuda°'hanga akfwa wdbasl- 18
went they say. Behold horse a great many in a line. And war-chief both drove them
they say. before them
biamd. Wd(^i° ag(fd-biamd. Ga"'ama gd^uadi wd^i° akf-biamd. tJwagi^d
they say. Having they went back, After a while at that place having they arrived To tell them
them they say. them again, they say.
326 TEE (J)EGinA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
mafig^ifi'-gS, ^-biamA, nuda"'hafiga Ama ^ifik^ 6 wakA-bi ega"'. iJwagi^d
begone, said he, they war-chief the other the that he meaut, having. To tell them
saj-, * one who 1 hey eay
akl-biamA. Nuda"'hanga ^i^ija I'ljawa gAxe, a-bianii'i, Hau! nuda"hangd,
he arrived again, War-chief your pleasant lias Haid ho, they Ho I O war-chief,
they say. made, say.
3 A-biamd wafi'git^gqti. Ga"' 6'di akf-biamd. Aliaii ! d-biamii. Cafi'ge ctj-ma
■aid, they say alL And there he arrived again. Oho! said he, they Horse those
they say. say.
wAka"ta°'i-ga, A-biamd, b^iigaqti. Can'ge wdka''ta°'-biamd. Ga"' wdbasf-
tie them, said he, they all. Horsea they tied them, they say. And they drove
say, them before
them
biamd b^uga. Ga°' ja°'-hna"i tS w4^i° ag^al t6. j^f a'''^a a-li ^an'di
they say all. And they slept when having they went the. Lodge abandon- they at the
regularly them homeward ing were
coming
6 akf-biamd. Ga"' cafi'ge wd^i" akfi-ma wa'ii, i°c*dge eddbe wa'f-biamd,
they arrived borne And horse those that they took woman, old man also they gave to them,
again, they say. home they say,
b^iigaqti ca°'.
all Influit.
NOTES.
824, 3. egaxe ja^-biama. If this refer to the logs, it means that two logs lay
parallel, and one at the end went across, forming a partial inclosure. If it refer to the
men, it means that they lay around the fire, inside this inclosure.
324, 6. ukig^a" .... Kig^idlndi". Frank La Flfeche makes these "nj[igf'i»'' and
"a'g^idlndi"," which seems to confound the sociative in "ki" with the reflexive
in "jfi."
325, 6. ana akii-ma, etc. As many as reached the other side of the Snake that lay
across their path, encouraged those remaining to jump over.
325, 7. naji" ta° abagfa-biama. As the verb is preceded by the classifier ta», read
"4bag^4 am&." — Frank La Flfeche.
325, 10. gAha kig^,^^{^. Frank La Flfeche says that the Omahas say, «gali6 kigf;<?f^,''
and the Ponkas, " gabA kig^,6^6." See " babA i^^^^g" and " bah6 if,<5^6" in the Dictionary.
325, 19. ga"ama, etc. After the two war chiefs had moved a while on their way
back to their comrades, they arrived again (ga^uadi) at that place (unseen by the
narrator) where their comrades were. But before tliey arrived in sight of the camp,
one ordered the other to go ahead and tell the news.
TRANSLATION.
Some men on the war-path reached the place of their destination. They slept on
Iheir homeward way. At length they returned to the laud where they were going to
sleep. Behold, large logs were lying there. This was a very good place to sleep in.
The logs were three. They lay around. At length, when it was day, there was a
high wind. The war-chief looked around. Behold, the logs were three immense
Snakes. "Ho, servants! It is very bad. Arise," said he. All the serpents were
lying with their mouths gaping wide. And the men took a firm hold of one another.
And the high wind continued to blow the men aloug towards the mouths of the Snakes.
THE WAERIOBS AND THE THREE SNAKES. 327
He who was at the end stood crying. And he said as follows: "Ho, O servants! I
have found a plan." And they gave to the Snakes all their possessions, such as arrows,
moccasins, and knives. And from the time that they closed their mouths there was
a calm. The Snakes made the high wind with their mouths, when they lay with open
mouths. And the men went homeward by jumping over the Snake which lay across
their path. "Ho! O servants! Let one of you go before," said the war-chief. And
they were unwilling, as all were afraid. "Oho! O servants, I will be he! As the
war-chief belongs to the class of men who are continually making efforts to accomplish
anything whatsoever, and who are accomplishing it, not fearing to die, I will be the
one to undertake it," said the war-chief. And when the war-chief was going home-
waid, the middle Snake was lying with open mouth. And leaping over him, he went
homeward. "Oho! Be ye strong," said the war-chief. And then the other war-chief
leaped over in like manner and went homeward. "Oho, O servants! Be ye strong.
Desire to do just as we do when we are coming homeward," said the war-chiefs. And
so they continued going homeward one by one; then one went homeward; then one
was apt to go homeward, thirty men in all. Again one leaped over and went home-
ward- Again the one next to him leaped over. As many of them as reached the other
side of the Snake exhorted one another to do their best. But he who stood at the
very end of the line hesitated. The tears trickled down his face. "Ho, O servant! you
are a man. We are men, and so we travel. O servant, you do wrong to cry," said the
war-chief. At length when this man was going homeward, the Snake raised his back,
forming a hump, and the man lay down suddenly on the Snake's back. And when the
Snake threw the man over on his {i. e., the man's) back, he swallowed the man imme-
diately. "Oho!" said the war-chief. "So, O servants! we walk alone. Wlien any
one person wishes to die at any place, he dies." So they went homeward. And they
used to sleep on the homeward way. And thus they slept regularly when at a dis-
tance. At length two went as scouts. " O war-chief ! some lodges are there in that
jilace," said they. "Oho!" said he. "O war chief! we are tired. Be strong. We
desire to ride horses," said they. "Oho!" said he. And they reached therfe on their
homeward way. They stood by the very edge of the lodges. Both war-chiefs went
to the village. Behold, a great many horses were in a long line. And both war-chiefs
drove them along before them. They took them away towards their comrades. After
moving a while, they reached that place again with them. "Begone and tell them,"
said one war-chief, addressing the other. He arrived there again and told them. "Your
war-chief has done a pleasant thing," said he. "Ho, O war-chief!" said every one.
And the war-chief who had the horses arrived there again. "Oho!" said he, "tie ye
all those horses with lariats." They tied the horses with lariats. And they drove
all before them. And they slept regularly as they went homeward. They arrived
home ngain at the lodges which they had abandoned when they were coming in this
direction towards the foe. And all the horses which they had brought back they gave
to the women and the old men.
328 THE <|;egiha language— my^hs, stories, and letters.
thp: sun and moon.
Told by ji^io-NATitJl.
Awimdka-mAjT. Nlkaci°ga u^^wi°awA^6 ct6wa"' wdoni^^" ^ga" dhigi
I am out of patieDce with People I collect them notwith- yon scatter as many
yon. 8tandui£ thorn
uqpd^wa^^g-cta"', A-biamd Nfa°ba akd. Nlaci°ga dhigi iihf ew^ka"-
yon cause them to be habit- said they say Hoon the. People many to grow 1 wish for
lost nally,
3 b^dga" wdb^id^a" ^^a*6 ctgwa"' ugdhanaddze li^jf-hna" dga° dhigi na°p^hi"
I sua- notwith- darkness you put regn-
denly standing tueminit larly
them, as T scatter them I sua- notwith- darkness you put re^n- as many hungry
tueminit
t'dwa^^6-hna", d-biamd Mi°' akd. Hau, nlkaci°ga-mdce ! dhigi jii^at'a"'
yon kill them rega- said they say Sun the. Ho, ye who are people ! man}' you mature
lafly,
tait^. Pahdci dmusta wi:ja°'be ag*i°' tai minke. Eddda" cka"' ma°hni"'i
shall Above directly I see yoti Isit wiU I who. What business ye walk
above
8 g6 b^ugaqti fwib^fg^a" ag4i°' tal mifike, d-biamd Nfa"ba akd gd-biam4:
the all I ruling yon ' I sit will I who, said he, they Moon the said as follows,
say. they say :
Cl wl ctl ^ga" ag*i"' tk mifike. U4^wi"wi^^-de ugdhanaddze Jp ci u^^wi''qti
Again I too so I sit will I who. I cslleot you while darkness if again assembling
in full force
akl-^aja"' tal. Ca"' cka"' ma°hni"' tai t6 b((;uga wl iwihflg^aJ' tal mifike,
you sleep there will. In fact business yon walk will the all II ruling you will I who,
•gajn
9 d-biamd. Cl ujafi'ge ukidwata" a"ma"'^i° tait^. Hdci ma°b4i°' td mifike,
said she, they Again road one after the we walk shall. Behind I walk will I who,
say. other
d-biamd Nla°ba akd. Nla"ba akd wa'ii wi"' ^ga°qtia"'i. Ndxe alga^a
■aid, they say Moon the. Moon the woman one is Just like. Kettle carrying
on the arm
ma"4i"'-hna"i.
•he walks regnlarly.
NOTES.
The Sun and Moon used to reside on the earth prior to their qnarrel recorded in
the myth, of which this fragment is all that has been preserved.
328, 2. nqpa^wa^a^, you cause them to be lost, t. c, you kill them by your heat.
328, 2-3. eweka^b^ega", t. e., ew6ka°b^a 6ga°.
328, 8. aki-faja°, from kija°.
TRANSLATION.
"I am out of patience with you. Notwithstanding I assemble the people, yon
scatter them, and thus cause many to be lost," said the Moon. " I," said the Sun,
"have desired many people to grow, and so I scattered them, but you have been
putting them in darkness, and thus have you been killing many with hunger. Ho, ye
people! many of you shall mature. I will look down on you from above. I will be
directing you in whatever occupations you engage." The Moon said as follows: "And
I, too, will dwell so. I will collect you, and when it is dark, you shall assemble in full
numbers and sleep. In fact, I myself will rule all your occupations. And we shall
walk in the road one after the other. I will walk behind him." The Moon is just like
a woman. She always walks with a kettle on her arm.
THE SUITOR AND HIS FRIENDS. 329
THE SUITOR AND HIS FRIENDS.
Obtained from Joseph La Fl^che.
Ta°'wang«^a" wi"' 6dl-(fa" amd. Kl wa'ii wi"' iida"qti a(fi°'-biamd ta"'-
Village one it was they And woman one very good they had, they say Til-
there «ay.
wafig^a" akddi Kl c^nujifi'ga ga"'(^a aliI-hna"-Biamd. Kl (fi'dhna"-biam4.
lage at the. And yonng man desiring they regn- they say. And they regn- they say.
her arrived larly failed larly
KT nfaci°ga cdnujin'ga wi"', Hindd! wa'ii ga"'((!ai d!i'4-ona.°i ^de wa'ii 3
And person young man one, Let me seel woman they de- failed regn- hut woman
sired ularly
ka^'b^ h^6 t^-na, e^^ga°-biamA. Ga°' c^nujin'ga akd acfid-biamd,. Ca"' dah^
I desire her I go will t he thought, they say. And young man the went they say. And hill
(sub.)
wi°' ^aflgdqti 6d{-(^a" 5(1 nlaci'ga wi"' ag^i"' akdma. Cdnujin'ga mi°'^ig^a"'
one very large it was when person one was sitting, they say. Yonng man thinking of the
there , woman
a<^d amd nfaci"ga dahddi g^i"' ^in'ke ;add a^d-biamd. Kl nfaci°ga dahddi 6
he who was person on the hill sat he who from a went they say. And person on the hill
going near point
g^i°' akd man'g^e naji"'-bi >[I c! g^i°'-hna"-biam4. Ki 6'di ahf-biamd
sat he who erect stood, they when again sat regn- they say. And there arrived, they
say larly say
c^nujifl'ga mi°'^ig(|^"' amd, niaci"ga ^iflkg'di. Kl, Kag^ha, edta° ^ag^i°' a,
young man thinking of a the, person by the. And, Friend, why you sit t
woman
d-biamd c^nujifl'ga akd. Kl dma akd gd-biamd: Kag^ha, %6 ^dma wed- 9
said, they say yonng man the. And the the said as follows, Friend, huf- these 1 at-
other (sub.) they say: falo
naqfb^a ka°'b^ ddega" akusande-ona"' ib(fdga" i'"'6 sl>[a" i^ka^ta"' ha,
tack thorn I wish hnt through regn- I have gone, stone ankle I tie to it
(and beyond) larly as
d-biamd. I""6 :)afigdqti ^a° ^de sfaa" fka"ta" gi^i^'-biamd. KJ dma akd
said he, they Stone very large the but ankle tying to he sat they say. And the the
say. other (sub.)
gd-biamd: Kag^ha, ejdhi Jil'ctS ^a;a"'oni" te ha. Wagdca" b(fd-de jiig^e 12
said as follows, Friend, the time if ever you run will . Traveling I go when to be
they say: comes with
a°^ifi'ge. Angd^e te ha, d-biamd. A^'ha", d-bi ega"', jiig^e a^d-biarad.
I have none. Let us go said he, they Yes, said, they having, wit^ nim he went, they say.
say. say
l5gi((!e cl n^ :^afigdqti na°'ba 6di-^a° >[I, 6'df nfaci''ga wi°' g^i"' akdma.
At length again lake very large two it was when, there person one was sitting, they
there say.
Ga"' nf t6 ^ata°' ga°(f;d-bi-de bamdxe nf t6 ^ata°' a(fd-bi ctSwa"' ci 15
And wat«r the to drink he desired, while stooping water the to drink he went, notwith- again
they say they say standing
ddgaha°-hna°'-biamd. Ki ^^ama c^nujiil'ga 6'di ahl-biamd. Kagdha, edta°
I'o i-ais«-d the rcgu- they say. And this yonng man there arrived, they Friend, why
bead larly say.
330 THE <|;egiha language— myths, stories, and letters.
4ag4i°' a, 4-biamcl A°'ha", kagt^ha, nf f<^*a" b^dta" ka'-'b^ ddega" a-ia"'-
yoiTsH ! saidlip, tlioy' Yes, friend, water this Iflrinkit I wish but I never
say.
b(fca''-radiI-ona"-ma°' dga" cdhi(j;d(f)a" eddbe srl btAta" ka"b(idga" ag(f;i"' ha,
got enough to satisfy mo as yonder one also U Idfrinllt I wish, as I sit
get enough to satisfy i
3 d-biaml Kagdha, e;dhi ^il'ctS nl on4ta° te ha. Jug<fe a"^in'ge. Angd^e teha,
8aidho,tbey Friend, the time if ever wat«r you wlU . To be with I have none. Let us go
say. comes drinJc
ii-biam4. Ga"' na°'ba jAwag(fe4-biam4, (^b^i° t6. A<^d-bi y(l, cl isi^ nla-
Bald he, they And two he went witli them, three the. They went, when, again atlength per
say. they say, they say
ci"ga wi"' ma"'xa;a u<tlxide ma"<j;i°' amdma. E'di ahf-bi ega°', Edta"
son one attheslty looking was walking, they say. There they arrived, having, AVTiy
they say
6 ma"hni"' a, d-biamd. A°'ha", kagdha, ma"b(fclda" ^ia,^-de ma"' in'g^i-mdji
vou walk 1 said he, thev Tes, friend, I pnlled the I sent it but arrow it has come I not
^ gay, ' bowstring suddenly back to me
%a° iAdape, d-biamd. Kagdha, wagdca" b^d-dega° jug(f;e a"(fju'ge. E?dha
as I wait for it said he, they Friend, traveling I go bat to be with I have none. Further
to appear, say. o"
2(1' ct6 ma"' kg u^gine U. Angd^ te hd, d-biamd, A°'ha", d-bi ega°',
(fever arrow the you seek your will. Letnsgo . said he, they Yes, said, they having,
own say. say
9 a()!d-biamd. Duba-biamd. figi^e nlacinga wi"' dsiziie ja"' akdma. jdgaha"'-
they went, they Four • they say. At length person one stretched was lying. He raised his
■ gay. eut they say. head
bi 3jl-hna"' ci pi ja"'-hna"-biamd. figiAe :jan'de kg'ja wdna'a°-hna"' akdma.
they when regu- and again he lay regn- they say. Behold ground on the he was Ii8t«ning regularly to
say larly larly something, they say.
Kagdha, edta" (Jsaja"' a, d-biamd. A"'ha", kagdha, d^ji ddda" g6' ct6wa"' li
Friend, why yon lie t said he, they Tes, friend, ve^eta- what the soever com-
say. tion ing
12 t6 nyii t6 dand'a" ha, d-biamd. Kagdha, e^dha >[l'ct6 d^and'a" te ha.
the breath- the I listen to it . saiiihe, they Friend, further if ever yon listen to will
ing say. on it
Afigd^e te ha. Wagdca" ma"b^i"' ddega" jiigifse a°^in'ge, d-biamd. A"'ha",
Letnsgo . Traveling I walk bat tobewith I have none, said he, they Tes,
say.
d-bi ega"', jug<^e a^d-biamd. 'f'jg\f,e t^^'wang^a" ^an'di ahf-biamd. Ga"'
said, liaving, with him he went, they say. At length village at the they arrived. And
they say they say.
15 nfaci"ga amd 6'di ahf-bi 5[I nlaci"ga dki6qti wdbana"'-biamd. Nfaci"ga
man the there arrived, when people standing gazed at them, thoy say. Person
(sub.) they say very tliick
sdta" atii ha, d-biamd. Awddi ^atii a, d-biamd. A"'ha", wa'A cinkd
five they . said they, they For what have yon ? said they, they Yes, woman the
have come say. come say.
anga"'(^a angdti, d-biamd. Wa'ii ^inkd ga°'^a ati-hna" dde, tdqi ; ^i'd-hna"i,
we desiring we have said they, they Woman the desiring tlioy regu- mit, rtifll- they regn-
her come, . say, her liavo larly cult; fail larly,
come
18 d-biamd. Ga"' gd-biamd: Wa'ii ^inkd ^ag^"' cka"'hnai ^l i""6 ^e'^a"
said they, they And they said as fol- Woman the you marry you desire if stone this
say. lows, they say: her
^iia°'ona ^d^a^ai ^I, maja"' wddajlaja gacibe ((;d^a^ai >[T, ^ag^d"' tai. Ta"'-
yoa throw it away it, land to a remote out from yon send it if, you marry will. Vil-
her
wafig(('.a" ^° u'dze-hna" ca"'ca", d-biamd. Ki cdmijin'ga mi°'^ig^a"' ga"'^
!*(• the it shades regn- oontinnally, said they, they And yonngman thinking of a desired
Uaj Mj. woman her
THE SUITOR AND HIS FRIENDS. 331
akd, Qe-f! ka,g^ha, t^qi h^gaji, 4-biamd. Kag^ha, edAda" tdqi S. T^qi
hewho, Alaal my friend, difii- very, saidhe, thoy My friend, what dlffl- f Difticiilt
cult say. cult
ctgwa^'jl, d-biam4 I""6-sf5ia"-fka''ta"' akd. Ga"' 6'di a(|!d-biamd I""6-sf5{a"-
not at all, said, tbcy say St.jue- ankle- tied- to the. And there went they say I*"8-ai!ia>-
ika-ta"' akd i°"6 (fan'di. fi'di ahf-bi ega"', {""g dbit'A-bi ega"', bahi(^d(f!a-
ikanta"' the stone to the. There arrived, having, stono loam^l on it, having, ho pushed it
they say they say away
biamd. l^''^ ^" ugdoneon^ga" ga;ub6qtia°'-biamd. Ki edfta" i°"6 ^a"
they say. Stone the aa it was cracked in it was ground very fine by the And ft^m that stone the
many places by the fall fall, they say.
ga:^ube ugd6qtia°'-biamd, maja"' b^iiga dgudi ctgwa""' i°''6 gg. Egi^e ci
beaten fine it was scattered far and wide, land the whole where soever stone the At length again
they say, (pi.).
n'
gA-biamd: Nfaci°ga (fank4 wa^te taf ha. tJwagiha"'i-ga, 4-biam4. Ta'
tliey said as fol- Uen the they eat will . Cook ye for them, said they, they Vil-
lows, they say : say.
wang^a" b*ugaqti iiwagiha^'-biamd. (fcdxe b^gaji 'i°' ahi-biamd nf ct6
lago the whole oooked for them, they say. Kettle many carry- they arrived, water .even
ing they say
eddbe. Kl gd-biamd: He! kagdha, a°Ad'a tait^, d-biamd. Kl Nf-^dta°-
also. And he said as follows, Alas! my mend, we fail to shall, saidhe, they And Water-drinker-
they say: eat say.
:jafigd akd gd-biamd: Kag^ha, a^^dsni" tafi'gata", d-biamd. A°'ha°, kag^ha, 9
large the said as follows. My friend, we swallow it we who will, saidhe, they Yes, my friend,
they say: say.
a-biamd dma akd. Wa^dta-biamd wafi'gi^e. Wa^dta-bi ^a°'ja Nf-dsdta"-
said, they say the the. Thoy ate they say all. They ate, they say although Nif &t.a>-
other
^afigd akd Adxe tS ca°' ujf (fizd-bi ega°' ^asni"' (Jidia-biamd. Nf t6' ctt
')a!lg& the kettle the yet filled took, they having swallowed suddenly, they say. Water the too
say
wan'gi^e ^asni°'-biamd. Egi^e cafi'gaxd-biamd. Haix. Wa'u wi°' a"'sagi 1 2
all he swallowed, thoy At length they ceased, they say. If Woman one swift
say.
li^gaji ddega", ^kfbana°'i ^agfa°ona fag^f 5[I, wa'ii ^g^°' tai, d-biamd.
very but, ye run a race yon leave her you come it^ woman you marry will, said they, they
back her say.
Illgi^e I°''6-8f5[aMka"ta° akd gd-biamd: Wf judgcjse h^6 td minke, d-biamd,
At length I""8-8l!ta«-lka"ta" the said as follows, I I with her I go will I who, saidhe, tlioy
they say : say,
wa'u 6 wakd-bi ega"'. Ga"' jAg(^e af d-biamd. I""6-sl5[a"-fka°ta"' akd 15
woman that ho meant, having. And with her he went, they say. I°"8-8l3ia»-ika"ta»' the
they say (sub.)
wa'li ^i° jugie ai^d-biamd. Maja"' kfbana" juwag((!e agl-hna" ^an'di 6'di
woman the with her he went, they say. Laud to mn a race with them was coming at the there
(ob.) back regularly
jug^e ahi-biamd nu ^inkd. (/:!d^uta° judwag^e-hna° ag^dg h6. P'ta"
with him she arrived, they man the (ob.). Thence I with them regu- I go . Now
say larly homeward
a"'ziafigi<|!d te h6, d-biamd wa'ii akd. Ga"' g<^V" ]ugfa-hi sff, wa'ii akd 18
let us rest . said, they say woman the. And sat he with her, when, woman the
they say (sub.)
gd-biamd: Gdt6di ja^'-a h6, d-bi ega°', hd ufna-biamd. Ga"' mi kg ja"t'd
snid ns follows, Tn that lie thou Bald, having, lice she hunted for. And man the waasonnd
thiysav: place they say him tUey say. asleep
332 THE </)BGIBA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
amd. Ja°t'^ ^jt'jl a'''(fia ag(fd-biamA wa'ii akd. Jah^ wi"' wdahidg'qti 6df
they Soanil when leaving went back, they say woman the. Hill one atagreatdiBtanc* there
■qr- asleep him
■sti dgide wa'd akd d^"be akf-biamd. C^ag^i ^, d-biamd. Wada^'ba-bi
wben behold woman the insight came back, they say. Yonder has that said they, they Looked at them,
come back one, say. they say
3 ega"', ^gi*e, wa'li akd eona"' amdma. Kl gd-biamd: Kag^ha Wdna'a"',
haTing, behold, woman the alone was moving. And he said as follows. My friend Listener,
they say. they say:
inkdge *ifig^6 ha. Ana'an'-ga, d-biamd. Ga"' Wdna'a"' aka dna'a°'-bi
my friend is not Listen to him, said he, they And Wina'a*' the listened to him,
say. they say
ega"', ^gi^, ja"'q4ude dna*a°'-biamd. Inkdge ja^'t'e k^, d-biamd. Hau,
having, behold, snormg listened to him, they My Mend sonnd lies, said he, they Ho,
say. asleep say.
6 kag^ha Ma-^ida", lga8ka"'4a-ga ha, d-biamd. Ga"' Ma"4ida°-?an'ga ma"' wi°'
Mend Poll-the-how, make an attempt . said ho, they And Fali-the-bow-large arrow one
say.
^izd-bi ega"', ma"' k6 (^qa"'-biamd, kl <^ida"' ^^<fa-biamd. Ga"' nfaci"ga
took it, having, arrow the bit off they say, and pnlling sent forcibly, they And man
they say the bow say.
^dga" ja"'t'e k^ 5[I, ddqti kg'di 'u-biamd Ma°^fda"-:^an'ga akd. Ga"' ddha"-
thns sonnd lay when, right on on the wounded him, Ma>tidav)a!i'ga the. And arose
asleep the nose they say
9 bi ega"', ^gi6e wa'ii akd tifigd-bit^ama. Ga"' ag^d-biama. Egi^e wa'ii
they having, behold woman the had disappeared, they And he went back, they At length woman
say say. say.
^iflk^ 2(afi'g6qtci kf ^iilk^ uq^d-biamd. Wa'ii 4i" a"' 4a ag^-bi ega"' nu
the very near to reached she who he overtook, they Woman tiie leaving he went having man
home say. her homeward,
they say
akd pahan'ga akl-biamd. Ga"' wa'ii ^ifik^ uhl-biamd. Ga"' wa'ii ^ifikd
the before reached (the goal), And woman the (ob.) he overcame. And woman the (ob.)
(nb.) they say. they say.
12 g^"'-biamd nti akd.
he married her, man the.
they say
NOTES.
329, 10. i°'S Biiia" i^aka°ta° h&. He tied stones to his ankles to keep himself from
mnning too swiftly.
330, 1. ka"bf! edega", i. e., ka^'bfa Mega".
380, 2. ka-'b^ega", i. e., ka^'b^ 6ga°.
330, 7. b^-dega° may be "b^6 6dega°."
331, 19. gatedi ,ja''-S, h6; i, e., lie with your head in my lap.
332, 8. ^ega" ja"t'e ke ql, when he lay sound asleep, with his face on his hand,
having his cheek turned upward.
The narrator made the following rhetorical prolongations in the text: — 329, 1.
u+da''qti instead of uda''qti; 330, 15. a+ki6qti instead of akigqti; 331, 7. b^u+gaqti
instead of bfugaqti; 332, 1. we+ahid6qti for weahidfiqti; 332, 10. jiaii+ggqtci for
^aHgCqtci.
THE SUITOR AND HIS FRIENDS. 333
TRANSLATION.
A very beautiful woman dwelt in a certain village. And the young men used to
go thither, as they desired her. And they always failed to win her. And one young
man thought, "Let me see! They have desired the woman, and have always failed,
but I desire the woman and I will go ! " And the young man departed. And there
was a very high hill, on which a person was sitting. The youth who was thinking of
the woman drew near the man sitting on the hill. And the person who sat on the hill
stood erect and then sat, at short intervals. And the young man who was thinking
of the woman arrived there by the man. And the young man said, "My friend, why
do you sit?" And the other said as follows: "My friend, I wish to attack these
buffaloes, but I always go beyond them, so I tie stones to my ankles." The stones were
very large, but he was tying them to his ankles. And the youth said, "My friend, if
ever the time comes, you can run ; but I am without a companion . Let us go." The man
said, "Yes," and went with him. At length, they came in sight of two large lakes,
where a man was sitting. When he wished to drink water, he bowed his head and
drank; and he raised his head again. The young man arrived there. "My frieud,
why do you sit?" said he. "Yes, my friend, I wish to drink this, but I never get
enough, so I am desiring to drink yonder one also," said the man. "My frieud, if ever
the time comes, yon can drink it. But I have no companion ; let us go," said the youth.
And the man went with the two, making three. As they went, they saw another per-
son, who was walking and looking at the sky. Having reached him, the youth said,
" Why do you walk?" "Yes, my friend, I pulled the bowstring, and sent the arrow
far away. But as the arrow has not come back to me, I am waiting for it to appear,"
said the man. "My friend, I am going traveling, but I have no one with me. You
can seek your property in the future. Let us go," said the youth. When the man
said, " Yes," they departed. They were four. At length there was a person lying
stretched out. Whenever he raised his head, he lay down again. Behold, he was
listening regularly to something on the ground. "My friend, why do you recline?"
"Yes, my friend, the different kinds of vegetation are coming forth, and I am listening
to their breathing," said the man. "My friend, you can listen to it in the future. Let
us go. I walk on a journey, but I have no one with me," said the youth. When the
man said, "Yes," he went with him.
At length they arrived at the village. And when the men arrived there, the people
crowded around to gaze at them. "Five men have come," said the people. "Why
have you come?" "Yes, we have come because we desire the woman," said the five
men. "Though they come regularly on account of the woman, they always fail, as it
is difficult to win her," said the people. And they said as follows: "If you wish to
marry the woman, you will throw this rock away, and send it out from this place to a
remote laud. It always overshadows the village, and keeps away the sunlight."
And the youth who desired the woman said, "Alas! my friends, it is very difficult."
"My friend," said I'"'6-8i3ta"-Ika°ta'" (He-who-tied-stonesto-his-ankles), "what is diffi-
cult? It is by no means difficult." He went to the rock. When he arrived there, he
leaned against the rock, and pushed it away. As the rock was cracked in many places
by the fall, it was ground very fine. And from that cause, that is, from the rock which
was ground very fine, came all the stones which are scattered far and wide over the
334 THE <|;egiha language— myths, stories, and letters.
whole earth, wheresoever they are. And they said again as follows: "Let the tueu eat.
Cook yc for them.'-' All the villagers cooked for them. They carried many kettles
thither, also water. ,Aud the youth said as follows: "My friends, we cannot eat it
all." And Ni-^dta"-4augA (He- who-drank-much- water) said as follows: "My friend, we
shall devour it." "Yes, my friend," said the other one. All ate. Though they ate,
Ni-^ata"-}augd took a kettleful and bdlted it down. And he swallowed all the water.
At length they ceased.
"There is one woman who is very swift at running. If you run a race together,
and you come back ahead of her, you can marry the other woman," said the jjcople.
At length l""6sij[a"-ika"ta°' said as follows: "I will go with her," referring to the
woman. And he went with her; I""e-si5[a°-ika"ta°' went with the woman. She arrived
with the man at the land whence she was accustomed to be coming back with them
when she ran races. Said the woman, "I always go homeward from this place with
those whom I accompany. Let us rest now." And when he sat with her, the woman
said as follows: "Lie in that place." When she said it, she hunted lice for him. And
the reclining man was sound asleep. When he was sound asleep, the woman left him
and went homeward. The woman came in sight again on a very distant hill. " Yonder
they come," said they. When they looked, behold, the woman was coming alone. And
the youth said as follows : " Friend Wana'a" (Listener), my friend is missing. Listen
to him." And Wana'a" listened to him. And, behold, he heard him snoring. "My
friend lies sound asleep," said he. "Ho, friend Ma^^ida" (Pull-the-bow), make an
attempt," said the youth. And big Ma"^ida" took an arrow and bit off the end, and
pulling the bow, he sent the arrow with great force. And when the man lay thus,
sound asleep, big Ma"^ida" wounded him right on the nose. And when he arose,
behold, the woman had disappeared. And I""C-si}[a" ika"ta'" went back. At length,
when the woman had nearly reached home, he overtook her. Having gone homewaid,
the man left the woman behind, and reached the goal before her. So he overcame
the woman; and the youth married the other woman.
THE ORPHAN: A PAWNEE LEGEND.
DlCl'ATED IN ^RGIIIA BY BiG ELK, AN OMAHA.
Pahan'gaqtci Ja^i" amd Wakau'da ^inkd fbaha°-biama. Hdga-b4ji-
At the very first Pavnieo the Deity the know him, they say. They were always
hna-'-biamd. Gaqfi"' a(f!a-biamd. Walia"'(ficig6'qti f^^a" jugig^a-biaiiu'i,
numerous, they say. On the liunt they went, they A real orphan his he with his own, they
Si'andniother
3 wa'ujingAqtci, '4g^e. xiha i,\q<^ige gi'I-'-hna-'-biama i^a"' ami Waha"'-
a very old woman, dwelt. Tent-skin woi-n by carried her own reguhirly, his the. Or-
"»o they say grandmother
fici'go ak/i nian'de kg a^,i"'-l)iamA Waii"' <fa" ctT piajT, b4 waii"'; najiha
phaa tbo bow the had they say. Itobo the too bad, skin robe; hair
THE ORPHAN: A PAWNEE LEGEND. 335
cti q^a'-'je-hiia-'-biamd. WL'gi<(;e-cta"'-bianui. j^f kg r^i uhafiVe ff6 ahf-bi
too uncombed regularly, they say. Begging-viHitor-cluouio, lluy kiv. Lodge the lodge eud the arrived at,
(lino) ([)!.) tlicy say
5(1 ceta" uha weg-i(fe a^t^-]ina°'-biamd. Wi'gif,e-v,tii"' (|-ada-biani;'i, ijaje-t'au'-
wheu so far follow- visiting to he went regularly, they WCgi^ecUi'" they called him, they caused
'"1? '"-H say. they say, liini to
ki((!a-biama. Gaq^a"' ai^a-biama. Ca"' Wcj>i(J!e-cta"' i>[ulie-liiia"'-biaiiul, uhii 3
have the name, Ou the huut they went, they Still \V6gife eta'" they were afraid of regularly fol-
they say. say. they say, lowing
a^e-liiia"-blauici. Gaqcfia"' a^4-biaiii;i. Ha"'e<^a'"tce j[i walia"'-bianui.
he went regularly, they Ou the huut they went, they Moruiug when they removed, they
say. say. say.
Egi^e ja"'-biam;i. l,iii(fiq(fige kg'di ja"'-biainu. (/^i'lide aiAdiai ke'di ja"'-
Behold he slept, they siiy. Old camping- by the he slept, they say. Leaving they had at the he slept
ground him solitary gone
biama. Ja"t'(^qti ja"'i t6. ^g^e, (t&dk6 aka ha, d-biamd. wdqe ama, 6
they say. Sound asleep he lay. At length. This one reclining . said, they say white the
is he man (sub.).
tjdha°-bi ega"', dgite w/iqe diiba akama. Ag^A-biamd wdqe anid Waha"'-
Arisen, they having, behold white fonr were, they Went back, they white the Or-
say mau say. say man (sub.).
^icige aka a(/i-biamd. I5[i^a-biamd. Ugaqifa'' ujafi'ge uhd a^ai t6. Ca"',
phan the went, they say. He awoke, they say. The huuting road " follow- ho weut. Aud,
party ing it
Waha"'^icige aina ati-biiji, ecaf-de ci atii ha, a-biama cdiuijin'ga ama. 9
Orpbau the has not come, ye said but agaiu bo has . said, they say young mau the
come (pi).
Waha"'-biam4. Wegiife ci 6'di ahi-biam;i nikagahi liju ;ii t6'di. Ijafi'ge
They removed, they say. Visiting to again there be arrived, they chief prin- lodge at the. His
beg say cipal daughter
cdta° wacj-ixa-bajf-biania. Ga°' iVi-biamd Waha"'^icfge ^hlkd. Ki, Nfkaci"-
Bo far had not married, thoy say. And she gave him Orphan the. Aud, The
food, they say
ga-ina wa(j;jite (fifig(^-hna"i; (j;t;((;u-hna" wac^ate t'a"' ha. Ca°' ata"'ct6 ga"' 12
people food they have none here only food is . And whenever at all
regularly; (owned) (})
^ati cka°'hna ?[I tf-ga hS, d-biamd. Cl uq<i<^ ati-biamd ^v6g^e. Wuhii!
you you wish when come . said he, they Again quickly he had come, visiting to Eeally !
come hither say. they say l>eg.
wa^'ite ^ifigtiga" wi''aqtcia" wa^dte-hna"'i a"'ba gS, af t6. l"'tca"qtci li^i'i
food as there is only once they eat regularly day the, he said. Just now she gavij
none you food
^g^d (^a"'ctT, a-biamd. Ki ijafi'ge akd ci ii'i-biamd fbaha"'-bi ega"'. 15
you went heretofore, said he, they And his the again gave him food, she kuew him, because,
homeward say. daughter they say they say
Waha"'-biaina. Ki nfkagahi uju ijafi'ge akd gd-biamd: Na°ha, ^c waha"'
They removed, they say. And chief princi. his the said as follows, O mother, this removing
pal daughter thoy say:
a^al 5[i iihc u^iiciqti (^mi t6 h6', d-bianid. Ki nikagahi ijafi'ge aka
they go when path at the very you pitch will . said she, they And chief his daiighter the
front ' the tent say.
cdnujifi'ga g((;ubaqti iikie-hna"'-biama, ca°' i^'cte wd^ixe ga'''(|'a-baji-biania. 18
young man all courtisd her regularly, they yet as if to marry a she did not wish, they say.
say, " man
(p4 tf-bi t6 iifidpe ?f dga"i te, wa'u amd wd^6 a^d-biamd, ja"' agfa^-
Ihis to have the waiting pitched like it when, woman the to dis- they went, they wood they we»t
come, to appear the (sub.) cover it Bay, for
they Bay tent
336 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
biamd. Ja"' t6 'i"' ag<fl-biamd. Kl nfkagahi akA 6'di ahfi t6. Gaza-'a^a
they Bay. 'Wood the ©arry- they came back, And chief the there arrived. In the midst of
in|; they say.
^ga" Aa:>i etdde, d-biamd nlkagahi akd. Wa'ii akd gd-biam4: figa°ja
■o yon should have eaid, they Bay chief the. "Woman the said as follows, Though so
pitched the tent, they say :
3 mi°'jiflga ^ijan'ge ^<^^u ;i ail'gaji dga" a^f h6, d-biama. Ki nfkagahi
girl your dangbt«r here to commanded as I pitched . said she, they And chief
pitch it me it say.
ijan'ge ja"' tS 'i"' ag^i-biamd. j^i t6'di it^^a-bdji; gaqd^a h^^-hiamk.
his wood the carry- she came back. Tent at the she did not put it ; aside she put it, they say.
daughter ing they say.
figi^e Waha°'^icfge i^ia"' ^uti amd, ^fha ^iq^%e gi'i"' amd. Wa'ujinga,
At length Orphan his was coming, tent- worn by she car- they Old woman,
grandmother they say, skin use ried hers say.
6 ddda gf-a h6, d-biamd nfkagahi ijafl'ge akd, ja"' tg'di i(|;dpe g^i°'. Wa'u
this way come . said, they say chief his daughter the, wood at the waiting eat. Woman
thou for her
akd fete ga°' fajl amd. Jjfha tS ja"' t6'di it^^6 amd. jj. t6 fgaxd-biamd.
the ashamed its spoke they Skin- the wood by the she put they Lodge the she made of it, they
uot say. tent it say. say.
Hi°+! ^-hna° g^i°'-biamd wa'ujin'ga akd. C^nujin'ga amd gd-hna°-biamd:
Ob! saying sat they say old woman the. Young man the (pL) said as follows, regularly,
regularly they say i
9 Wa! nfkagahi ijan'ge akd Waha'''^icfge i5[a°' ^f t6 fgidxai, d-biamd.
Why I chief his daught«r the Orphan his grand- lodge the made for her, said they,
mother they say.
Kag^ha, d^ixe td akd eb^^ga", d-biamd. j^f t6 iicta"'-biamd. Waii"'
Friend, she will marry him I think, said they, they Lodge the she finished, they say. Kobe
say.
umi'''je eddbe Waha"'<j5icfge if t^'^a :nigig^a'''-biamd nfkagahi ijan'ge akd.
bed also Orx>han lodge to the carried hers, they say chief his daughter the.
12 Wa! ^a°' ^ga" c^he ha, d-biamd. Ahli t6 Waha"'(^icfge if tg'ia. ^f tS
Why! it is Just as I thought . said they, they Be arrived Orphan lodge at the. Lodge the
say.
ugfda-bdji naji°'-biamd. Ca"'qti dgiddg^a naji"'-biamd, wa'ii ma"'taia
he entered not his he stood, they say. In spite of bashful about he stood, they say, woman inside
his own
g^i"' akdga". Na! f-a h6, d-biamd. jj. t6 ugfda-biamd. Umi"'je uda"qti
sitting as she was. Fie ! come . said she, they Lodge the ho entered his, they Bed very good
say. say.
15 gidxe. Jug^e g^i"' akdma. A^ixd-biamd. Wa^dte jiigAe a(f;i"'-biama. K!
she made With him she was sitting, She married him, they Food with him she had, they say. And
for him. they say. say.
c^nujin'ga amd gd-bianid: Wa! kag^ha, Waha'''(ficige ddixd-biamd nfkagahi
young man the said as follows, Wliy ! my friend, Ori>h<in she lias married, chief
(pi.) they say: they say
ijafl'ge akd, d-hna"-biamd. Gd-biamd: ^iddi dpaze taf gasdni u^^hna te
his the, they said regularly. He said as follows, Tour let them stop tomorrow you tell him will
daughter they say. they say : father to rest
18 ha, d-biamd. Nfkagahi akd lekf^gwaki^d-biamd. Ca°', Edta" tdga" epaze
said he, they Chief the made them act as criers, they sav. And, Why in order stop to
B»y. " that rest
t^da", e^ga''-biamd. fi^pdze te, af d*a, u+! gasdni, d-biamd. Kl
•bonldl they thought, they say. You stop to will, he indeed, halloo! tomorrow, said he, they And
rest says say.
THl<: ORPHAN: A PAWNEE LEGEND. 337
gd-biamA: EAta° waifsate (f;ingd T[i ^paze tdi°te, 4-biamd. £gi(fe wAqe duba
they said as fol- Why food without when stop to should t said they, At length wliito four
lows, they say: rest they say. man
6'di ahf-biamd. W4qe diiba atfi ha, 4-biamA nujifiga amd. U(fdwi"*4j{i^6
there arrived, they say. White man fonr they . said, they say boy the. You assemble yonr-
bave come selves
te, ai 4*a, u+! A-biamA, Waba°'^icige akd -^ga" gdxe Agajf-bi ega"'. 3"
will, he indeed, halloo ! said (the crier), Orphan the so to do commanded, having,
says they say, they say
Nfkagahi ^ink^ siigij^fta" wugaji-biamd, g^uha. Eddda" g(fuba (^i'l 'f*ai d^a,
Chief the one to adorn commanded them, all. What all to give they indeed,
who themselves they say, you promise
u+! dlaijfg^ita" te, af A^a, u+! Ma°'zeska wi°Aqtci ujuqti wi"' gAxe
halloo ! You adorn your- will, he indeed, halloo ! Silver one really one to make
selves says principal him
*i^ai t6. figi<^e wdqe am4 ^(fa°be atf-biamA egasAni 5[!. Gacfba^a 6
they promised. At length white the in sight had come, they the morrow when. Outside
man say
ja"ma°'^i° atf riaji°'-biamA. WAqe uju aka pahan'ga g^i^'-biamd. Ki
wagon having stood they say. White princi- the before sat they say. And
come man pal
nikaci°ga g(fuba gacibe ahf-biama, ^&<^i''. Gra"' wdqe amd 6'di a-i-biamd,
people all out of arrived, they Pawnees. And white the there were coming,
say, man (pi.) they say,
duba. Ki I'lju akd gd-biamd wdqe akd: Nfkaci°ga afigdx 'ia"'^ai ^in'ke^"' 9
four. And prin- the said as follows, white the: Man we make we promised he who was
cipal they say man him the one
u^ixide ma"^i'''i-ga, d-biamd. Ca°' ^6k& wada°'be u^ixide ma^^i^'-biamd
seeking him walk ye, said he, they And this looking at them seeking walked they say
say. (line) him
wdqe amd. Nuda^'haiiga ^inkg'^a akl-biamd. Nft! nuda°hangd, a°^a'"^a-
white the War-chief to the they arrived again. Why ! O war chief, we did not
man (pi.). they say.
bdji, d-biamd. Nd! pahan'gaqtci cta^'bai t6 fcpaha" ^i°te, d-biamd. Hau! 12
find him, said they, Fie! at the very first ye saw him as you know probably, said he, they Ho!
they say. him say.
k^, ci u^fxide ma°^i'''i-ga, d-biamd wdqe nuda°'hanga akd.
come, again seeking bim walk ye, said, they say white war.chief the.
man
Ki Waha°'(^ici'ge akd waii"' ^" gii'''-biamd. Man'de kg eddbe ag^^i".
And Orphan the robe the pnt on his, they Bow the also be had bis.
say.
Niijinga amd gaza°'adi naji"'-biamd. Gdkg wada"'be <|!icta°'-bi 5[I mijifiga- 15
Boy the among be stood, they say. That they saw them they finished, when towards the
(pi.) (line) they say
^d^ica" iK^ixide a<^d-biamd. figi(|;e f^a-biamd. (jiiaki akd ha, af t6 u^
boys looking they went, the.y At length thoy found him. This one is he . said when to tell
among them say. ' "they say. they it
ag^d-biamd. Waha°'(^icfge da^'bai 3[i u<^k ag^ai ha. fi eh^iga", d-biamd.
they went back. Orphan they saw when to they went . That I think, said (one),
they say. him tell it liack they say.
Hau! nuda°hangd, 6dedf-akd, 6 u^d akl-biamd. Wdqe amd 6'di a^d- 18
Ho ! O war-chief, he is there, that to tell they arrived again. White the there went
thoy say. man (pi.)
biamd wan'gi^e, dg^i" g^i°'-bi ega"'; ma°'zeska ^a°' cti aijii^'i t6, waii"' ca°'
they say all, sitting on eat, they because ; silver the too they had, robe the
say
VOL VI 22
338 THE (pEGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
cti a^i"'-biaina. E'di a-f-naji°'-biama. GA-biamji: Angi'i cti wawaci (3ga°
too they had, they say. There they approached and stood, He said as follows, We too we arc as
' they say. they say: employed
angati, d-biamd. Nuda"'hanga <^iuk(5':)a edada" u^A *i^a-biama. Nikaci"ga
we have said ho, they War-chief to him what to tell he promised, they Person
come, say. say.
3 wi°' nikagalii uju gAxe 4(^6, Ada" edada" g^iibaqti in'ga^i" aiigdti, A-biamA.
one chief prin- to make ho there- what every we having we have said he, they
cipal him promised, fore for him come, say.
Eona'^'qti a°'qtidga" g/ixai t6, u^iit'a^a-bajii-ga ha Ca°', eddda" in'ga^i"
He alone a great man is made as, do not he jealous of him Inde(»d, what we have
aflgati (fa"'ja 6 figi'ixai t6 ega"qtia"'i. Kc', aginia"(j;i°'i-ga. Waii"' ug^""
broDKfat though that miwlo for the is just like it. Come, walli ye for him. Sobe put in
to him him
n'
6 a^i"' gfi-gft, ii-biam4 Diiba 6'di a^4-biamd. N4za4a agfahf-biamd. Waii
having eome said he, they Four there went, they say. To the rear they went for him, Robe
liim again, say. they say.
ug(fa"' a^i"' a^d-biamA. Nfkagahi g^iibaqti gi<^a-baji'-biamd. Ida"be
putting having they went, tliey Chief every one were 8a<l they say. In the
him in him say. middle
g*in'ki^ii-biamA. Waqe akA ga-biama: (|!le(fink(i. Ill a"'qtiega'' xiju angaxe
they made him sit, they White the said as fuUowa, This is the That great man prin- letusmalie
say. man they say: one. cipal
9 taf, af. die na'''p'i° te^ga" in'ga<(;i'' afigati, A-biainu. Acfti-bi ega°', na°'p'ifiki(fA-
him, he This to wear on in order we having we have said he, they Ho went, having, he made him wear
said. the neck t« it for him come, say. they say it on his neck
biamA Waha'"<(;icige (^inke. K^, wat'a"' ke ef.!" gli-ga, A-biamA. Ja°-ma"'(|'i"
they say Orphan the (ob.). Come, goods the bring ye to him, said he, tliey Wagon
say.
gg e^i" ak(-bi ega"', Walia°'^icfge ^inkd U(^ucia:^aqti wat'a"' g6' ctgwa"',
the having they reached having. Orphan the just before him goods tbe soever,
for him there again,
they say
12 n4xe, wahiita°^i° cti, ca"' b^i'iga, Akast itdki(^ii-biama. Ninf ki'ige wi°'
kettle, gun too. in fact all, in piles they pnt them for him. Tobacco box one
they say.
(^iq(fuda-biaaia Waha'''(f!icige aka. Wafi'gi<|;e Ane mail'g^e na)i"'-biamA.
pulled ont of, they say Ori>han the. All putting the erect he 'sliwd, they say.
arms ai-ound
. Ninf b^Aska ^aflgAqti g6 mail'gife naji^'-bi ega°', la-biamA. (iahfdai
Tobacco Bat very large the erect he stood, having, he spoke, they They rirti-iile
(pl.) they say say. (one)
15 ctc'ctewa"' (facta"' ega"-lma"'i ha. Ninf t& ^izA-bi ega°', ca-'qti ga°' a^'^a
Dutwithstand. tbeystop usually Tobacco the took, they haraig, for no special throw-
ing talking say reason ing it
^d(f6 naji°'-biamA; fkinewaki<fA-biamA. I;iga" (f;ink(i wat'a"' ke g(fiiba gi'f-
Bcud- hestood. they say: he made them they say. His grand the goods the all he gave
ing it scramble for it father liia
biamA. I^fga" akA ct6 gi(f;a-bajf-biamA, ma'''zeska wi°' 'fi-bajf-bi ega"'.
they »»y. His grand- the oven was sad they say, silver one thev did not give because.
tuiiivr him, they say
18 Wat'a"' AkastAqti Ahigiqti 41 te'ja wa'i"' ()!i'waki(|;A-bianiA. WAqe aka
Goods pili-d very high a great many lodge to the carrjiug he sent them they say. While man the
(an. lib.)
ga-biaina: (|:!c'^inke nikagalii uju angAxe tiAwakiifai. EdAda" wc'filii'de
said as foUows. This one chief principal we make we have been sent What implements
they say: him hither.
THE ORPHAN: A PAWNEE LEGEND. 339
^i^in'ge :>[!, wat^a"' ^^mge ^i, gf^a-hna"'i-ga. IilgAxe ang4ti-hna" tafi'gata",
* of him regularly Wo no it tor we conic regu-
aa a favor. him hithor lany
you have if, goods you havo if, ask of him regularly Wo no it for we come regu- wo will,
'irly
a-biama. Wa*u aka (^(j^e e^ai ama i(j;adi aka u<jie\vi°wa<j5a-biamA Ca°'
said ho, they Woman the relation her the her the he collected them thoy say. And
say. own (pi.) father
wd^aha I'lda" a<fi"'i g6 u<fewinki(id-biamA v^e eik amA. Can'ge lida" 3
clothing good they had the they collected for they say relation her the (pi.). Horse good
(pi.) him own
pahail'ga a(^i°'i ta°' cti gi'i-biamA wa*u <^iiik^, Waha°'<jiicfge a<fi°' tdga"
before he had it the too he gave his, they woman the, Orphan to liave it iu order
(at.) say that.
CaiVgaxe ga°' waha"' a<fa-biam4. Ta°'wang(fa" g((5iiba igi(|5igte"'-biama, ^ii
Finished as removing they went^ they Village the whole he ruled it they say, buf-
say. falo
nmi gaqcfa*"' a(fai te. Wa'ii ^itik4 Waha'^'i^icfge aka can'gag(|^i° jiigigdai te. 6
to bunt migrating they when. Woman the Orphan the riding a horse 'he with her (past
went sign).
Ca°'-hna° ibaha°qtia°'i >[i ca"*' fgie-hna'^'-biamA nfkaci°ga amA. Wanasa-
Yet regu- they knew him when yet they talked against him people the (pi.)- They sur-
lany very well regularly, they aay rounded a herd
biamd. j^^ wada"'be ag^f-bi ega°', Waha°'(^iclge akti wandse t6 6duihe
they say. Buifalo aeeing them returned, having. Orphan the surrounding the to join it
they say them
*i^a-biama. Wa'ii aka 4^e e;a ama waginasa-biamd Ga°' wanase te 9
he promised, they Woman the relation her the (pi.) surrounded they say. And surroond- the
aay. own their (buffaloes) ing tfaem
agijiii te, wa'xi ama na"'pa agiadi^ 'i(|;a-biamA. Waha°'(^icige igaq(fa° ak4
they had when, woman the (pi.) choke- going tor spoke of, they say. Orphan bis wife the
come back cherries
6'di aAd 4(^a-biama. lilgan-ga, A-biamA Waha"'(^icige aka. Can'ge a^'sagi'-
there going spoke of, they say. Do so, said, they say Orphan the. Horse very
qti wi°' ag(fi° a<^a-biama wa'ii akd. Jug*e a(fa-baji Waha°(j;icfge akd. 12
swift one sitting on went, they say woman the. With her went not Orphan the.
Egiife za*d-biama. Na°'pa Agihi-maja cdnawa^g'qti wA((;i" a-i-bi, ai a*4!
At length uproar they say. Choke- at those who went having entirely ex- they are chasing he indeed
cherries for them terminated them them hither says
(see note),
a-biama. Ga°' nfka(J;iqa-biama. Waha'^'ilsicfge okA, Can'ge a"'sagi ata ta°
said (one), And they pursued they aay. Orphan the, Horse swift beyond the
they say. the foe ' (st.)
hi"' ska'qti-ma i"<^in'ka"ta'''i-ga. Aagig<(ii° tAce, A-biamA. Man'dehi-hna" 15
hair those very white tie ye it for mo. I ride my own must, said bo, they say. A dart only
sfa"(J5e a(J5i"'-biama Nikatj^fqe te a<fai t6. Ga°' ni(^a-hna"'i t6 agf amd:
merely he had they say. Pursuit of the the ho went. And telling him regu- the they wore ro-
foe larly turning:
Waha'^'i^icfge igaq(^a° na^uhdqti u^a"'i te, A-biamd. E'di ahf-biam4 5[!
Orphan his wife nearly they held her, said they, they There he arrived, they when
say. say
nafuluiqtci Ui|ia"' amania Caa"' ama. Wa*ii aka na<fxihaqtci u^a"'i t6 6'di 18
very nearly they were boldiug Dakotaa the (pi.). Woman the very nearly they when there
her, they say. held her
ahfi t6. Ati ha, a-bianui, wa'u <^ink^ ugikiA-bi ega"'. Ecdqti-Ima" <^a°'ctl,
he arrived. I have . said he, tbey woman the he talked to bis, having. You said regu- heretofore,
come say. * they s<iy just that larly
a-biam4 wa*u akA. (/^c'|a <|ii"' wi"' na(^uhaqtci u(ia°'i h6, a-biamA wa*u akd.
said, they say woman the. Tbisouo the(mv.) one very nearly took hold said, they say woman the.
340 THE (f EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Ahaii! d-biam4. W^naxi^A-biamd. Wi°' ubdqpafjd biamd. Man'dehi 1^6
Oho ! said he, they - He attacked them, they say. One he pushed and they say. Dart the
aay. made fall
ijahA-biamA. Ci wa^i" a-fi t6, e;dta''-ma dhigi ama. Ci ndc^uhdqtci u<^a'''i
he stabbed with it, Again they were driving those from (the many the Again very nearly held her
they say. them back, foe) (gub.).
3 t6, Ecdqti. (p6%a. ^i° wi°' (f!A(J5uht'iqtci u^a"'i h6, 4-biam4. Ahau! 4-biama.
when You said This one the one very nearly took hold . said she, they Oho ! said he, they
just that. (mv.) say- say.
Wakan'di^gqti gaxe w^naxi(f;d-biamd. Caa"' wi°' ub4qpa<j;4-biamA. Man'dehi
Very impatiently doing heattaoked them, they say Dakota one he pushed and they say. Dart
made fell
kg IjahA-biamd. Ci wd^i° a-ii t6. Ci dgi^a°'-biam4 wa'ii ak4, N4((!uhAqtci
the he thrast him with. Again they were driving Again said to him, they say woman the. Very nearly
they say. them back.
6 ^^^a ^inkd wi°' uifa"'! h6. Ec^qti-hna" ^a^'ctl. Ahau! il-biam4. W^naxiid-
this he who is one took hold . You said regu- heretofore. Oho I said he, they He attacked them
one be- just that larly say.
hind
biamd. Caa"' wi°' ubdqpa<^d-biamd. Man'dehi kg Ijahd-biamd. Wdduba"'
they say. Dakota one he pushed and they say. Dart the he thrust him with. The fourth time
. made fall they say.
tgdihi, (b4%a (^ink^ wi"' nd^uhAqtci u*a°'i h6. Ec^qti-hna" ^a°'ctl, d-biamd
when it This one he who is one very nearly took hold . You said regu- heretofore, said, they say
came, behind just that larly
9 wa'ii akd. Ahau! A-biamd. Wdnaxi^A-biamd. jfigi^e cafi'ge e?4 akd gaskfi
woman the. Oho ! said he, they He attacked them, they say. At length horse his the panted
say.
t6, baza""za°qti wi"' man'dehi fjahai t6. Ga"'ki dga"w^'a°-hna°'i t6 fbaha"'-
when, pushing right one dart he thrust him And sohedidto them regularly the they
among them - with it. knew it
biamd. Ga"' A(fipii-biam4 dkicuga. Wa(^ionaji'qtia°' ama. Hau. Cail'gaxai
osed upon him, standing He was not visible at all they "
thoy say near together. say.
they say. And they closed upon him, standing He was not visible at all they IT They ceased
.t *--ethr- —
12 te, Waha"'((;icige t'eiai, 4-biamd. Waha"'((;icfge ugfne ahf-biamA. Ca"*
when. Orphan they killed said they, they Orphan to seek they arrived, they Yet
him, say. their own say.
ucka"' ct6 f^a-bajf-biamd; cafi'ge kg' cti l^a-baji-biamd, nfkaci°ga ctl
deed even they did not they say ; horse the too they did not they say, man too
And find
^ing6'qtia"'-biamd. Can'gaxdbiamd Ca°' wa'u akd aki-biamd j[i ws'i^aha
was altogether they say. They ceased they say. And woman the reached home, when clothing
missmg they say
15 uda" :5[i5[4xai t6. Gafl'ki ha"' 2[I ^ifigd-bit^ama nlkagahi liju ijafl'ge akd.
good she made for her- And night when she had disappeared, chief prin- his daugh- the.
self. they say cipal ter
Ca°' a"wa'''waia miig^a" ^6 t6 na'a"' ga°'^ai ct6wa°' na'a°'-bajf-biamd.
And to what place stealing ofT she had the to hear thoy wished notwith- they did not hear, they say,
gone standing
n
fi pahafl'ga wdqe amd fbaha°'i t6 nfkaci''ga uke'cfi" wdbaha" tli t6, dda'
That before white the they knew the Indians knowing them they the, there*
man (pi.) ' had come fore
18 "Waha"'(f!icfge akd ma°'ci ^6 dska" e(^dga"-biamd. Wa'u (f;i°' cti ma°'ci ^i
Orphan the high went it might they thought, they say. Woman the too high went
be (mv.)
^ska" e^^ga"-biamd. Ada" 5[ihddi una'a"-bdji ca"'ca"i t6.
it might they thought, they say. There- down below they have never heard about
be fore them.
THE ORPHAJ^: A PAWNEE LEGEND. 341
NOTES.
334, 1. Wakanda, as here used, means "The Great Spirit," not "a deity."
335, 1. q^a°je, equivalent to "q^a^'-bajl" or "gahdji," uncombed.
335, 1. ^i kg refers to the shape of the Pawnee camp.
335, 5. Sanssouci, the Omaha ex-interpreter, said that the Orphan had so great an
appetite that the Pawnees grew tired of him. They put him on the ground, flat on his
back, and fastened down his hands and feet with tent-pins. A wolf approached him.
The Orphan told his trouble; whereupon the wolf pulled out the tent-pins, and took
him to the camp. ,
335, 6. ^6ak6 akd ha: "This is he for whom we have been hunting;" said by one
not a relation, on discovering the object suddenly. Compare "^ejiSga ak4 6 ak& h3,,"
p. 166, note on 149, 12.
335, 7. egi^e waqe duba akdma. Wdqe amd ja°t'6 k6 5[i da^'be ahii t6 ifa'e^g
ga°'qtia°i : " When the white men arrived there to look at him as he lay sound asleep,
they had compassion on him in reference to something." They thought that the Great
Spirit pitied the Orphan, who was i)Oor; and this caused them to help him.
335, 8. ugaq^a" ujanige, the road made by the party in moving along.
335, 17. uhe u^uciqti ^341 te h6, you will pitch the tent directly at the front, ahead
of the party.
336, 8. hi''+ ehna°-biama: The old woman was so astonished that slie could say
nothing else.
338, 16. i^iga" .... g^uba gi'i-biama. This must not be taken literally, as he
sent the people to his own lodge with great piles of goods.
339, 13. na''pa agihi-ma^a cenawa^gqti wa^i° a-i-bi ai a^a, a-biama. Here "■ja," to,
at, in "agihi-ma;a," has the force of from. Compare " wenuda" ati-hna"-biama nika-
ci^ga aji ama^^a," in the myth of the Turtle on the war-path, 254, 2. Note the several
speakers implied in this sentence. Some one who witnessed the attack gave the
alarm, saying, "Na°pa agihi-ma^a cenawa^gqti wa^i° a-ii a^d." Those who heard this,
but who were not witnesses of the attack, said, " Na"pa agihi-ma^ja cenawa^eqti wa^i"
a-i-bi ai a^^." The narrator of the myth, in repeating this to the collector, added to
it "d-biamd:" "It is reported that they said it."
339, 19. eceqti-hna" ^a"ctl. The woman was cross, wajFpibaji. She remembered
the words of her husband, the Orphan, whom she reminds of what he had said: — "You
did say that. Remember this, and act accordingly." — Sanssouci.
The narrator made the following rhetorical prolongations: — 334, 1. pahan+gaqtci,
for pahaugaqtci; 334, 4. pia-yi, for piajl; 336, 14. u-fda"qti, for uda-qti.
TRANSLATION.
At the very first the Pawnees knew the Great Spirit. They were always numerous.
They went on the hunt. A real Orphan dwelt in a lodge with his grandmother, who
was a very aged woman. The grandmother used to carry her tent-skin, one that was
worn by use. The Orphan had a bow. His skin robe was unsightly, and his hair was
always uncombed. He lived by visiting the lodges and begging. He went throughout
the camp, from one end to the otlier, visiting the lodges and begging for food. They
called him "The Beggar;" they made him have the name. They removed the camp.
342 TIIK (/JEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Thougli tbey uicknaaMKl him, tbey were always apprehensive on account of The Beggar,
80 he continued going throughout the camp. They removed the cami) when it was
morning. Behold, he slept. He slept by the old camping-ground {or, among the litter
and remains of the old camp). He slept when they had departed, leaving the place a
solitude. He lay sound asleep. At length he heard some white men say, "This one is
he whom we seek." When he arose, behold, four white men were there. The white men
went back. The Orphan departed. He was fully aroused. He went following the
road made by the migrating party. The young men said, "You said that the Orphan
had not come, but he has come again." They removed. Again he went to beg at the
lodge of the head-chief, whose daughter had not yet taken a husband. And she gave
food to the Orphan. And the chief said, "The people have no food-. Only here does
food abound. And whenever you wish to come, come hither." Soon after he came
again to beg. "Eeally! when people have but little food, they eat only once a day.
You have just gone home with the food which she gave you," said the chief. And his
daughter gave the Orphan food again, because she knew him. They removed. And the
daughter of the head-chief said as follows: "Mother, when they remove and depart
this time, please pitch the tent at the very front of the path." And all the young men
used to court the chiePs daughter; yet she acted as if she did not wish to marry.
When the mother pitched the tent, waiting for the Orphan to come, the women went to
And fuel; they went for wood. They came again, carrying wootl on their backs. And
the chief arrived there. " You should have pitched the tent amongst the rest," said the
chief. His wife said as follows: "Though it is so, I pitched the tent, as the girl, your
daughter, commanded me to pitch it here." And the chief's daughter came back,
carrying wood. She did not put it at the lodge; she put it aside. At length the
Orphan's grandmother was coming directly to that place, carrying her worn tent-skin.
"Venerable woman, come this way," said the chief's daughter, who sat by the wood,
waiting for her to appear. As the old woman was ashamed, she did not speak.
She placed the tent-skin by the wood. The chief's daughter made a tent of it. The
old woman sat there, saying nothing but "Oh!" Each of the young men continued
saying as follows: "Why! the chief's daughter has made the tent for the Orphan's
grandmother. My friends, I think that she will marry him." She finished the tent.
The chief's daughter carried her robes and beds to the Orphan's tent. "Why! It is
just as I thought," said one. The Orphan arrived at his tent; but he did not enter it.
In spite of what was done, he stood diffident about entering his tent, because the woman
was within. "Pie! Come," said she. He entered his tent. She made a very good bed
for him. She was sitting with him. She married him. She had food with him. And the
young men said as follows : " Why, friends, the chief's daughter has married the Orphan."
The Orphan said as follows to his wife: "Please tell your father to let them stop and
rest to-moiTOw." The chief sent the criers around. And the people thought, "Why
should they stop to rest f " " He says that you are to stop and rest to-morrow, halloo ! "
said the criers. And the people said as follows: "Why should one stop to i-est when
he is without food?" At length four white men arrived there. "Four white men have
come," said the boys. "He says that you will, indeed, assemble yourselves, halloo!"
said the criers, the Orphan having commanded them to do so. The chief commanded
all to adorn themselves. " He promi.ses, indeed, to give you all kinds of things, halloo !
He says, indeed, that you will paint yourselves, halloo!" The white men promised to
THE OEPHAN: A PAWNEE LEGEND. 343
give a silver medal to the principal chief. At length, on the morrow, the white men
came in sight. The wagons came and stood outside of the camp. The principal
white man sat before them. And all the Pawnees went outside of the camj). And
the four white men were api)roaching. And the principal white man said as follows:
" Go and seek him whom we promised to make a great man." And the white men
were seeking him among those who were in the line of the middle-aged and aged men.
They returned to their leader. " Why ! O leader, we did not find him," said they. " Fie !
as you saw him at the very first, you probably know him. Ho! Come, go again and
seek him," said the white man who was the leader.
And the Orphan put on his robe. He also had his bow. He stood among the
young men. And when the white men finished looking at the line of the elder men,
they departed towards the young men, to look among them. At length they found him.
When they said, "This one is he," they went back to tell it. When they saw the
Orphan, they went back to tell it. "That is he, 1 think," said one. "Ho! leader, he is
there," said they on their arrival. All the white men went thither, being on seats in
the wagons; they had the medal, and the robe too. They approached and stood there.
The i)rincipal white man said as follows: "We, too, are employed, so we have come."
He promised to tell something to their superior (the President). "He has i)romised to
make one man head-chief, therefore we have brought all the things to him. As he
alone is made a great man, do not be jealous of him. Though, indeed, we have
brought the things to him, that is just as if it was done for you. Come, go after him.
Put him in a robe, and bring him back," said the principal white man. Four went for
the Orphan. They went to the rear for him. Putting him in a robe, they departed with
him. Every one of the chiefs was displeased. The white men made the Orphan sit in the
middle. The principal white man said as follows : " This is the one. Let us make him the
principal great man. We have brought this for him to wear on his neck." Having
gone to the Oii^han, he made the latter wear the medal on his neck. " Come, bring
ye the goods to him," said the white man. When they brought the wagons to him,
the dift'erent kinds of goods, kettles, guns, in fact all, were placed in piles just before
the Orphan. The Orphan pulled the tobacco out of one box. Putting his arms around
all, he stood erect. Having stood erect with his arms around very large pieces of fiat
tobacco, he spoke. "Notwithstanding people sometimes ridicule one, they usually
stop talking. You have been ridiculing me; but it is time for you to stop it." Having
taken the tobacco, he was throwing it away to make them scramble for it. He gave
most of the goods to his wife's father. His wife's father was displeased, because they
did not give him a medal. The Orphan sent them to his lodge with a great many goods
piled up very high. The white man said as follows: "We have been sent here to make
this one the head-chief. When you are destitute of implements or goods, ask favors of
him. We will come hither from time to time to perform for him what he may desire."
The woman's father collected her relations. And her relations collected what good
clothing they had. The chief gave a good horse, the one which he had before, to the
woman, for the Orphan. When they ceased, they removed the camp. The Orphan
ruled the whole village when they removed to hunt the buffalo. The Orphan rode
horseback with his woman. Yet, when the people knew him very well, they invariably
talked against him. They surrounded a herd. When they returned from seeing the
buffaloes, the Orphan promised to take part in surrounding the herd. The woman's
344 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
relations surrounded their own part of the herd. And when they had returned from
surrounding them, the women spoke of going for choke-cherries. The Orphan's wife
spoke of going thither. "Do so," said the Orphan. The woman departed, riding a
very swift horse. The Orphan did not go with her. At length there was an uproar.
Said the people, " It is said that they are exterminating those who went for choke-
cherries, as they are chasing them hither." And they pursued the foe. The Orphan
said, "Tie for me my very swift horse with very white hair. I must ride mine." The
Orphan had only a dart. He went in pursuit of the foe And they were coming back
regularly and telling him, "They nearly took hold of the Orphan's wife." When he
arrived there, the Dakotas had nearly caught her. When the woman was very nearly
caught he arrived there. "I have come," said he, speaking to his wife. "You did
say just ttiat regularly. This one behind has very nearly taken hold," said the woman.
"Oho!" said he. He attacked them. He pushed one and made him fall off his horse.
He pierced him with the dart. Again many from the foe were driving them back.
When they nearly caught hold again, she said, "You said just that. This one behind
has very nearly taken hold." " Oho ! " said he. Acting very impatiently, he attacked
them. He pushed a Dakota, making him fall off his horse. He pierced him with
the dart. Again they were driving them back. The woman said to him again, "This
one who is behind has very nearly taken hold. You said just that heretofore."
"Oho I" said he. He attacked them. He pushed at a Dakota, making him fall off.
He pierced him with the dart. When the fourth time came, the woman said, "This ou^
who is behind has very nearly taken hold. You said just that heretofore." "Oho!"
said he. He attacked them. At length when his horse panted, he pushed here and
there among them, and thrust a Dakota through with the dart. And they knew that
he did so to them regularly. And they closed upon him, standing very close together.
He disappeared.
When they ceased, it was said that they had killed the Orphan. They arrived
from the Pawnee camp to seek the Orphan. Yet they did not find the slightest trace
of the occurrence; they did not find the horse, and the man had disappeared altogether.
They ceased. And when the woman reached home, she made good clothing for herself.
And when it was night, the daughter of the head-chief had disappeared. And notwith-
standing they wished to hear to what place she had stolen off, they did not hear. The
first white men knew it when they had come and known the Indians ; therefore the
Indians thought that the Orphan might have gone on high. They thought that the
woman too might have gone on high ; therefore they have never heard anything about
them down on this earth.
THE YOUTH AND THE UNDERGROUND PEOPLE. 345
THE YOUTH AND THE UNDERGROUND PEOPLE.
Told in (}Iegiha by Big Elk.
Ta"'wang^a" d'liba 6dedf-ma hdga-baji'qti. Ci nikagahi akA ijafi'ge
Village some there they were very populous. Again chief the his
daughter
wa(f;ixa-b4ji t6, ijin'ge akd cti min'g(fa°-bAji t6. Ijin'ge ak4 na''b4-biam4.
she had not married, his son the too they had not married. His son the ■ were two, they say.
Wan4sa-biam4. j/-ma t'dwa((!6-hna°'i t6. Ki ^6 nfkagahi ijin'ge dma 3
They sur- they say. The buffa- they killed them regularly. And this chief his son the
rounded a herd Iocs other
((!inkd(fa° %4 wi"' idnaxi(f;ai t6, U5[a"'haqti. Uq(^6'qti kfde g(fi"'i t6. j/
he who had buf- one ho attacked him, far apart (from Very soon shooting he sat. Bnf-
beeu falo the rest). at him falo
am4 ^a^'i^-aji'qti 4i4*ai t6 :jan'de ma°tdha. Nikaci°ga ak4 dga°qti ^gihdqti
the not seen at all had gone ground into. Man the just so headlong
AiA^ai t6 can'ge u^4ha. j^^ akd pahan'gaqti dgih did^ai. I(|!ddi akd fekf^6- 6
he had gone horse with it. Buf- the at the first head- had gone. His the sent ont
falo long father
waki(f4-biamd. Cin'gajin'ga e;4 akd wandse ^de klaji, ai dia. Cta"'be
criers they say. Child his the he surrounded but he has he indeed. You saw
them not come says him
back,
^a(^i"c^ uond te, ai d^a, d-biamd. Nfkaci''ga wi°' da^'ba-bi d-biamd. Ca°'
you who you will he Indeed, said they, Man one hesaw him that he said, they Yet
moved tell it, says they say. gay.
;a"'b6qtiha. Wa^fqe (fe t^, d-biamd. Usp(^ da^'ctg 4gih i(^6, ca"' ma^sna"'- 9
T saw him . Chasing he went, said he, they A sunken perhaps head- he has yet very level
plainly say. place long gone,
sna°qti amd 3[i ^ifigg'qti tig<^6 hft. I*a°ba"' ia°'ba-mdji, d-biamd. Und
ground it was when missing alto- he became A second I did not see him, said he, they Toseek
gether time say. him
dkig(|!aji i^ddi akd. (pd^uqti hd, d-bi ega°', ugdgqti und-biamd. G^iiba
he com- his father the Just here . he said, having, scattering far they sought him. All
manded the (sub.). they say and wide they say.
one with him
und-biamd nfkaci'ga amd. Egide ma''ca°'de dgih i^ai ga°'te amd. Jj^ i2
sought him, they people the Behold pit headlong he had for some time, Buf-
say (pi sub.). gone they say. falo
akd ma"(fin'ka bdbe na°cpd did(^a-biamd. Can'ge ta°' cti ma°^ifi'ka na°cpd
the soil a piece kicking off had gone, they Horse the too soil kicking off
(sub.) a piece say. (std. ob.) a piece
did(^a-biamd. Akiha" sfg^e ^ingd-biamd. Ga"' nfkaci°ga g^iiba dgih did^a-
hau gone, they Beyond trail there was none, they Aud people all head- had gone,
say. say. long
biamd. Ma°can'de t6 jin'gaji'qti i<j!d^6qtia°'-biamd. E'^a waha°' dtid^e 15
they say. Pit the not small at all it went suddenly, they say. Thither to remove sud-
down, down, denly
'f(^a-biamd icfddi akd. E'di a-1-^i-biamd ; ma''can'de dgaxe a-f-;i-biamd.
spoke of, they his father the There they came and pit around it they came and
■ay (sab.). camped, they say ; camped, they say.
346 TUE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTEKS.
C(5nujifi'g}i ikj'igewa((!C-m{'i ct! dga" walaha"'! t6. Cc'nujiii'ga wi"' wahc'hiiji
Young man tlioac wiiom he had us t-oo so ho implored them. Young man one stout-hearted
Irieuds
^I, nan'de sagf da"'ctea"' udd ^c giga^^ai wa^aha"'! tS. Egi^e wi"' Igadiza-
'shingfor he implored them. At length one rode round
him and round
3 biama ^I'i (fa°. tide ' <j;e 'i<(!a-biama. I(|;adi (fink(5 uf^ai-ga ha, A-biam;'i.
they say village the Entering to go he proraise^l, they Hia lather the one tell to him . said he, they
<cv. ob.). say. ' who (ob.) aay.
HAjiflga u^^wi"<(!6 tace, a-biamA. X'^ha hajinga su-bi ega"', U(^^wi°((!d-
Cord be collect them must, said he, they Buifalo- cord cut in strips, having, he collected
say. bide they say them
biama. Hajinga kg' lka''ta"'-de, ha-biiia wi"' ug^i"' iiigdxe taf, ti-biamd.
they say. Cord the he tie<l when, skin round one to sit in please make it said he, they
(ob.) with forme, say.
6 Ga"' *icta"'-biamA. Ca"' Agudi pf ctectewa"' ua'a"he tA minke. Ubcfa"'
And they finished it, they Now in what I arrive soever I put the will I who. I take bold
■ say. place body in
b^^ td mifike ^a"'ja, ;an'de kg hide pi tedi'hi ^l hajinga k& b^fda^agifd td
I go will I who though, ground the the I reach when here- cord the 1 pull on it suil- will
(ob.) bottom after (ob.) denly
minke. B^lda°da"' >{I hnize taf, d-biamd. Egi^e ^an'de kg ma"ta:)a ahf-
I who. I pull on it re- when you will, said he, they At length ground the inside he ar-
peatedly take it say. (ob.) rived
9 biamd. Ugdhanadazg'qtia" t^. Wabit'a"-biamd jji ^(j amd U5[a"'adi gat'^
they say. It waa very dark. He felt around, they say when buf- the by Itself was lying
falo (sub.)
akdma; cafi'ge cti nj[a"'adi gat'^ akdma; niaci"ga cti U5ia"'adi gat'e akdma.
dead from horse too by itself was lying dead from man too apart was lying dea<l from
thofaU; the fall; " the faU.
(/)^k6 nfaci"ga kg ((sizd-bi ega"', iiq^uqa ug(|;a"'-biamd. Gafi'ki gdtg ca"'qti
This man the he took him, having, the hollow he put him in, they And that in spite of
(reel, ob.) (reel, ob.) they say (bag!) say. thing
12 a(^af tg 5[i5[d-baji tg ha Ga"' nikaci°ga u'a"'ha-bi ega"', gf(fa-biamd. Gafi'ki
he when he did not ask the And man he put him in it, because, they re,)oiced, they And
went favor for himself they say say.
t'e kg' ^izd-bi ega"', ni"':^a ^iilkd gisfte-baji-biamd. Ca"' i^dpe g^i"' tg
dead the one they took having, alive the one who him they forgot, they say. Yet waiting he sat
(ob.) him, they say (ob.) for it
^a"'ja, (fsizd-bajl g^i"' tg xagt'-hna"-biamd. Nikagahi aka ijan'ge wad'.ixaji
though, not taking he sat when he cried regu- they say. Chief the his daugh- virgin
him larly (sub.) ter
15 ^ink^ i weci-biania. Ahni"' ^(ig^i 5[I fag^a"' tat^, d-biama. Ugdca" ma"d',i"'
she who that he hired him for, You have you come if yon marry shall, said he, they Traveling he walked
(ob.) they say. him back her say.
tg ca"' ugdhanaddze. Egi^e wa'ujinga ak^de uhe ^^a.i ahi-biamd. Wa'ii-
when still dark. At length old woman was sitting, travelingthe he arrived, they Old
when path, be came say.
t» her suddenly
jifiga ^inke Aaha"' -biamd. Ca"', wa'ujinga, maja"' (J;c'(|;u tf uiJiicTqti atf,
woman she who he implored her, they Yet, old woman, land hire tocomc very diffl I have
(ob.) say. hitlier cult come,
18 d-biamd. ^Xjan'de kg pahdcia^a kg':ja atf. Nfkaci"ga wi"' ma"can'de (k6
said he, they (hound the up above to the I came. Man one pit tliis
nay. (oh.)
uqpd(fcg tf. Bfize tega" atf. A"'(iiza-bdji ha. Gafi'ki edta" agie tat(^ b(if'a
falling from he I take in order I have Me they took not . And how 1 go shall 1 fail
a height came. him to come. back
ha. Wa'ujinga, i"\vifi'kari-ga, d-biama. Eddda" uwfka" tatt' ddxe tatt'
Old woman, help me, said he, they say. What 1 help you shall I do shall
THE YOUTH AND THE UNDERGROUND PEOPLE. 347
^inge, u-biama. Nikaci^ga wi"' gi^ifikd g&^n g<f;i"'. E'di ma°<fi"'-;\ li6.
there in said she, they Man one that (uDseeu) in tliat he sits. There walk thon
nothinp, say. one (uiisren)
place
E (J^igaxe te, A-biama. E'di a(fa-biama. E'di ahi-bi ega"', :;fjebe te" ga^[ix3tu
He he will do it said she, they There ho went, they nay. There arrived, having, door the ho knocked on
for you, say. they say (ob.) repeatedly
smL le-hna'' waiia*a° naji"' fa^'ja, gi<ficiba-b*4ji t6. Wa'u akd gA-biamA: 3
theysay. Speaking hearing he stood though, they did not open it for "Woman the said as follows,
regularly them hira. # (sub.) they say:
Na! gAta" niaci°ga wi°' tfi h^. J^fjebe gi^iciha-h h6, a-biamA. Egite, ci^
Fie ! that one person one he has . Door open it for him . said she, tliey Behold, child
(std.) come say.
git'^, ada° fa-bAj! g^i°'-biamd. Gi(fa-b^j! g<f;i"'-biama. jjma°'te ahf-biamA,
hiswan there not speak- ho sat, they say. Sorrowful he sat, they say. Witliin the he arrived, they
dead, ing lodge say,
wa*u aka :^fjebe gi<|5iciba-bi ega"'. Ca"' ia-biiji g(^i"'-biama mi aka. Na°p^hi° 6
woman the door opened for him, having. Yet not speak- sat, they say man the Hunger
(sab.) they say iug (^hus- (sub.).
baud)
wakan'diife ama. lwa"xa-biama. Wi"a"'wa:jata° ma"hni"' a, a-biamd. Ga"'
he was impatient they say. He askod him, they From what (place) you walk ? said he, they So
from say. say.
ug^a-biani4. Pahaci-ke:;Ata° ma°b<j;i°' <^de niaci"ga wi"' wanAse <^de uqpA<fg
he told of his, they Above from the I walked but man one headed but falling from
say. them oil a height
tf. B((;fze t^ga" ati. A^'cjiiza-baji ha. Grafi'ki eata" agtfe tatd h^i'a hil. 9
he I take in order I came. They did not take And how I go back shall I fail
came. him * to me
Pwin'kan-g^ ti-biamti Ciii'gajin'ga gif e iig<f;A-biama. Cifi'gajifi'ga a°t*a"'i
Help thou me, said he, they Child his was he told of his, they Child we had
aay. dead say. him,
(*de, w^t'ai ha. Ciii'gajin'ga t'e kg' (?ga"qti a°(^fgaxe tafi'gata", A-biamA,
but he dit'd . Child dead the one just like we make you we who will, said he, they
to us (ob.) him say,
ci(igi<faf 6 waka-bi ega"'. Ca°' edada" ab(^i"' g(fubaqti (j;i^l;a, 4-bianui 12
taking liiin that he meant, having. In faet what I have everything is yours, said, they say
as his child they say
i^adi aka. la-baji-hna" ca"' ag(^t^ ga^'^ai dga°. Ca"' ediida" eddce 5(i, ^ga"
his the He spoke regu- yet to go he wished some- Yet what you say if, so
father (sub.). not laily homeward what. what
widaxe te ha, 4-biamA i(fadi akd. IVwang^a" (fi(ff^a (fag^c; cka"'hna 5[l'ct6,
I do for you will said, they say his the Village your you go you wifh even if,
father (suh.). baek
dga° te, A-bianiA. Egicfe ag^d 'i(fa-biam,4. (|^ag(^t' tate ^a"'ja, Can'ge lii"' l-*^
so will, said he, they At length to go he spoke of, they You go shall though. Horse hair
say. homeward say. homeward
ga"' AiAg^i" ag^d te,. dadfha, ec^ >[i, ^ga" te ha, A-biamtl. Wa'u akA
of such I sit ou 1 go will, O father, you say if, so will . said he, they Woman the
a kind him homeward sa.v. (sub.)
ga-biama: Na! cm'gajin'ga wd(|;ingai (fa^'ctl (^ga°qti g^i. EdAda" wi"' aoni"'
aaid as follows Fie! child we ha<l none heretofore just like he has What one yon had
they say. '"■" com^-
ia^'cti 'i-a he, a-biama, t'g(|;arige l' wagika-bi ega"'. Cin'gajhl'ga wfdaxe. 18
heretofore give to . said she, they her husband tliat she meant hers, having. Child I make yon.
him say, tliey say
Eddda" wi'I ta mifike. Edada" ka"'b(j;a ct6wa"' fdaxe-hna"-ma°', ab^i°'
What I give will I who. What I desire soever I make rcgu- I use, I have it
JJm with it larly
ka"'b(l-a Mi, .4-biam;i. Edada" gi^'^ai >[i, nbazii fgaxe-hna°'-biamd.
I desire if, said he, they What he desired when, jiointing he made regu- they say.
say.
at it with it larly
348 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Dadlba, can'ge hi''' ska'qti Aag^i" ag^d ka"'b^ Ni;d-;afiga hi°' ska'qti
O father, horse hair very white I sit on it I go I wish. £ar*big hair very whit«
homeward
c^na"ba. CdnakAg^e uda°, 4-biam4. K^, 6'di ma°4in'-ga. Cafl'ge '\ijehe
thoflo two. Saddle good, said he, they Come, there walk thou. Horse door
say.
3 ^iciba-ga ha, d-biamd. (piha°' d^a'^ba f^a'^ba*'' wacta^'be cka^'hna 5[!, wa-
pullopen . said he, they Your too a second you see us you wish when, yon
say. mother time
cta^'be taf, d-biaraa. Ki^s^g^i te <fa°'ja, K^, dadlha, uh^ kg ag^^ ka^'b^a,
see us will^ said he, they You go home will though, Come, O father, path the Igo I desire,
say. f^in (ob.) homeward
ec^ te, d-biamd i^di akd. Ag^d-biamd. I"' '6 ^a° (fidza tig^^ ga°'qti gdxa-
you will, said, they say his the He wt>ut homeward, Stone the pulled suddenly jost so he made
say father (sub.)* they say. (ob.) open them
a biamd, ma^'ze i^dbazu uska^'skaqti-bi ga"'. Uh^ata" uf^^be na°:^d:;aqi a^d-
they say, Iron pointinj^ at in a very straight line because. Stejps up-hill making the he went
them with with, they say (or, Bridge) sound *';^aqi"
at every step
biamd. Ga"' i^'^'S :^angdqti wi°' ;ijebe t6 dgaqade g^i°' ^° bah(^ ti^^^ai ^,
they say. And stone very large one door-way the covering it sat the he pushed it aside when,
(ob.) (ob. ) suddenly
(5^"be akfi t6. Cafi'ge amd gicka*"' ti^difa, ndxix{(fa ti^d^a ma°^i°'-biamd,
in sight he had come Horse the he was quick beginninf; he wa« timid beginning he walked they say,
again. (sub.) in moving suddenly suddenly
and repeatedly, now and then
9 maja"' plajl, b^°' plajl u(^ib^°'-bi ega"'. E^a°be ahf-bi ega°'ja, ta°'wang^a°
lajid bad, odor bad be smelt, they say becanBe. In sight he arrived, having, village
they say though,
a°'^a a-li 4a° ugfne a^-biamd. figi^e i°'tca"qtci waha"' a^d-bik^ama.
he left became the seeking his lie went, they say. Behold very recently removing tbe^ had gone in a
(ob.) line, they say.
I*4pe g4i°' te ^°'ja, waha"' a^A-bik^ama. j^iu^iq(|!fge can'ge amd na^'pe
"Waiting they sat though, removing they had gone in a line. Old camping- horse the fearing the
for him they say. gnmnd (sub.) sight ■
to appear
12 ma''^i°' -biamd. Ugdq^a" ujange kg uhd a((!d-biamd. figi^e nfaci"ga na°'ba
walked they say. Road of the migrating party the follow- he went, they At length person two
(ob.) ing say.
dahd ^an'ga ^" ugdq^" ujafl'ge k6 w^(fc6 ^d^ai t6. ]£ nfkagahi 4ju igdqdsa"
hill large the road of the migrating party the he disooverod them That chief princl- his wife
(ob.) (ob.) suddenly, by looking pal
that way.
^fa"ba wi^t'et'a"' ma"(^i"' -biamd. Hdcia^a u^fxidai t6, Can'ge dg^i" c^ati,
too mourning for walked they say. Behind they looked when. Horse rming yonder
their dead he comes,
15 ugdq^a" ujafi'ge kg uhd, d-biamd. ^^afi'ge a-1-biamd. I^pe g^i°'-biamd.
road of the migrating the he fol- said they, they Near ho was coming. Waiting for they sat, they say.
party (ob.) lows, say. they say. him to appear
Cafi'ge amd na^'wape ma°^i'" -biamd, b^a"' pfaii u<^ib(fa°-biamd. Nd! eddda"
Horse the fearing them walked they say, odor bad they smelt they say. Why! what
(sob.)
uldt'6 hni"' hau, 4. ^e^a-biamd nfkagahi liju akd. WlebAi" hau, d-biamd.
nation yon are I say- sent suddenly, chief prin- the It is I ! said be, they
ing they say cipal (sub.). say.
18 Ca°' wi"a"'wa eoni", ec^, d-biamd. Wandsai cifi'gajin'ga ^i^f^a ma"can'de
Tot which one you are you said he, thny Thuy surrounded child your pit
that, say, say. a lierd
^gih i(f;t' h^ize pf. A"'oniza-bdji. Wfeb*i" hau, d-biamd. Ajiqti c'ga" t6
head. had I take I was Yoii did not take mo. It is I I said he, they Very dif- like the
long gone him there. say. ferent (as)
THE YOUTH AND THE UlTOERGEOUND PEOPLE. 349
i°c*4ge akd gijai t6. NS.! wdgazuqti uMig<|;a-ga, 4-biam4. Wandsai t6
old man the doubted his Why I very straight tell about your- said he, they They snr- when
(sub.) word. self, say. rounded a herd
cin'gajin'ga ^i^i:ja :^d k^' u<^Aha dgih i^4 ma°can'de ma°tA^a gat'd. Ki ^\z^
chud your buf- the in connoc- head- he had pit inside be was And to take
falo (oh.) tion with long gone killed by him
the fall.
wd^gdji 5[i, dbag<faf. (|l!ijan'ge w^<^acl ^, wi bifeize b^^ ^a" wfeb^i"'. 3
yon com- when, they drew back Tour daughter you paid when, I I take him I went in the it is I.
manded them through diffidence. with past
Na°'ji°ck6'qtci ^^a°be agcff, 4-biama. Edlhi lbaha"'-biam4. jjah(i ^ailgd
Barely in sight 1 havo said ho, they Then they knew him, they Hill large
come home, say. say.
((^° iikikie naji"' t6. jja ^a°^ata° nlkagahi ijiu'ge akk wada°'be i^ai t6. NS!
the talking they stood. Village from the chief his son the looked this way. Why !
(ob.) together (oh.) (sub.)
i°c'Age akd dahti ?ang4 ^a" 6'di tf Aafikd cl nlaci^ga wi"' can'ge 6g^i° atii 6
old man the hill large the there have they who again person one horse riding he has
(snb.) (ob.) come come
dha". tTwaki^ naji^'i. E';a b(fd t4 minke. Hindd! wa?a"'be b^^ tk minke,
! Talking to he stands. Thither I go will I who. Let me see I I see them I go will I who,
them
d-biam4. E'^a a*ai t6 can'gag^i". I((;Adi (finkg'di akf-biamd. Nlkaci^ga
said ho, they Thither he went riding a horse. His father to(theob.) he came again, Person
say. they say.
ddda" U(f4kiai hau. TgnSM ((!iji°'^e ^\z4. hi ^inkdde g^i hau, 4-biamd. Na"- 9
what yon talk ? Why I year elder to take ho ar- he who, he has ! said he, they They
with brother him rived and come again say.
bu*a"-biam4. Ga"' ijan'ge ^mkd 'i-biamd. U^k mafig(fin'-ga, a-biamd i(J;ddi
shook hands, they say. And his daughter the one he gave to him. To t«U begone, said, they say his
who they say. it father
aka. N£kaci"ga nlkagahi wan'gi(f6qti u^^win5[l(^6 taf ha. C^nujin'ga wahd-
the (snb.). Person chief all let them assemble Young man stont-
haji wan'giifgqti u(^^wifi5(f^6 tai ha. I°^i°'da°be etal, wi^an'de, A-biamd. 12
hearted all let them assemble . They look at mine may, my daughter's said he, they
husband, say.
U(k^wifi5ii((!d-biamA. Da°'be a-ii t6. Eddda" 'i tai kg a(f;i'" a-fi t6. Nika-
They assembled they say. To see him they ap- What to give will the having they came. Per-
proached. him (ob.) them
ci°ga gat'^ ke^a"' (^iz^ (jse ijii"' gd, af d*a. Ki nlkagahi ^ifikt; i^an'de^al
son killed by he who to take be who was he has be indeed. And chief the one has him for bis
falling' was him going come says who son-in-law
back,
^ga", l^agicta°'be hn^ te, al d(J5a, d-biamd. Ca"' eddda" ^a'l cka°'hnai g6 15
as you see his (relation) yon go will, he indeed, said he, they And what yon give you wish the
' says say. him (pi. ob.)
(^Aahni" hnd te, al dcfa. Nlkagahi akd l^aha", al d(fa. C^nujin'ga waciice
yon take them to will, he indeed. Chief the to thank he indeed. Young man brave
him says (sub.) for them, says
eddbe wafi'gice 6'di a-l-biamd. Ca"' wd((;aha, can'ge iida°-md cH b<fiigaqti
also all there approached, they And clothing, horse the good ones too cU
say.
'1-biamd. I^lga" akd nlkagahi liju t6 '1-bianid. j^l u(fucia?a gidxai-ga, 18
they gave to His wife's the chief princi- the gave to him. Tent in the center make ye it for
him, they say. father (sub.) pal (ob.) they say. him,
d-biamd. Uiucia^a ;l-biamd. (/)icta"'-biamd. Ta"'wang^a" wa<fdta-bdjl.
said he, they In the center lie set up the They finished, they Nation they did not eat.
say. tent, they say. say.
I(td<kipe g(fei"' (^ga° wa(fedta-bdjL P'tca" waha"' a-li t6 pg<^h d-biamd.
■Waiting for they aat as they did not eat. Now to remove they when you have said ho, they
vaiting
7<ra
are comiug come back, say.
350 TUE (fEGlDA LANG PAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Hau! {'i-biamt'v ^(5 akf akA, I"c'Age na°'ba iekf^.6 ma°^i°'i-ga, 4-biamu.
Ho ! said be, tlioy tiiis ho he who, Old man two to act as walk ye, said he, they
say reached criers say.
home
Nfkagahi liju dsifike i;jan'de Aifikd gasani t'^apAze te, af a*a. Ca°' a°wa°'-
Chlef prluci- he who his son-in- ne who to-morrow you rest will, he ludeed. And to what
pal law says
3 walk ct6 hnAjl te, af A^a, A-biamA. Cafi'ge wag^i" aki'i Aaiika egasani
place soever you go will, ho indeed, said they, they Horse riding them they tney who the next day
not says say. readied (oh.)
home
wada"'be wagaji t6. Kl uq(f6'qtci wada"'be ag(^f-biama. lA<idi ^inkc gf^ai
toactasscouts he cummauded And very soon acting; as scouts they came back, .His he who lie asked
them. they say. father of him
t6 ma°'ze k6 fgaxai t6 uq^'qtci ^e hdgajiqti waxai te. Wands 'i(|^-biam{i.
the iron the be did when very soon buf- a great many he made them. To surround he spoke of, they
(oh.) (ob.) with it £alo them say.
6 ^jj(5-ma muwahega-bAjl amd. Wanase t6 6dulhe a^a-biamA. Wa'u akA
The bufl^ they killed many of them they Surrounding the to join it he went, they Woman the
Iocs who. them say. (sub.)
gd-biamd : Wandse t6 6'di waja°'be b^e ka°'b^a. X^'™* wa:>a°'be tdce,
said a« follows. Surrounding the there I see I go 1 wish. The buffar I see them must,
they say : them Iocs
d-biamd. T'dwa^g -^X di etega", d-biamd. J,^""^^ t'dwa(fd-bi ega°', agf-
sbe said, they They are when I come apt, said she, they The bnffa- they killed them, having, she was
B»y. killed back say. loes they say coming
back,
9 biamd; igdq^a" dahddi naji'"-biamd E'di ag<(!f-biamd j^i t'dawafe ^a'''ja
they say ; his wife on the hill she stood, they say. There he came hack, Butfalo I killed them though
they say.
waddde td amd, d-biamd. Wandse amd akii t6. Ci wands 'i(f,ai t6.
they will ont them up, said he, they They who snrronuded reached home. Again to sur- he spoke
say. them round of it.
Nfkagahi i^an'de akd wada'"be fewakic^ 'fifiai, d<fea, d-biamd. Ci '^i ^a"
Chief his son-in- the to act as scouts to send them he spoke indeed, said he, they Again buf- the (cv.
law (sub.) of, say. falo herd)
12 maja°' ucka"' Aa" cl dga"qti atf amdma. Wandsa-biamd. Ci miiwahega-
land where the deed again .just so they hail been They surrounded them. Again they killed many
was done coming. they say.
bajf-biamd. figi^e nfkagahi liju akd ijiu'ge akd dgi^e waji°'cte akdma.
of them, they say. At length chief prinei- the his son the heboid was in a bad humor, thev
pal (sub.) (sub.) say.
Nfkagahi t6 wa'fajl ega°', ijan'de gi'f t6 ^ wajf'cte, u^iigit'd(f.6 akdma.
Chief (tJiihcy) the he did not because, his son-in- he when that he was in a he was envious of his (rela-
(ob.) give to him law gave to his bad humor about, tion), they say.
15 Ki ha°' te can'ge akd ugi^d-biamd. la-biamd. Dadfha, nfkaci°ga wi"' ha"'-
And night when horse the told of his, thev say. He spoke, they O father, person one night
(sub.) say.
hnan'di t'(jawa((!6 ga"*dqtia"'i, d-biamd. Ki ha"' tg dgikihfde-hna-'-biamd.
regularly to kill us he desii'es very said he, they And night when he attended to nigu- they say.
when much, say. his own lady
'(Wi^e wandsa-biamd t^asdni y[l, maja"' ucka"' ^an'di. Ci t'ga"qti it' amd
At length they surrounded them, the next when, land it happened at the. Again just so buf- the
they say day ' falo (sub.)
18 atf amdma, hcgajl. (iga^e i^dha" akd ^4 *a" na"t'cwa<(!e ga"(|;d-biamd.
they had been com- a great At length his wife's the buf the they trample him he wished they say.
">8. many. brother (sub.) falo »(herd) 'to death
j^d-ma wdnaxi(|!d-biamd 3jl', waii"' ^a" U((!Ugahf-biamd. Ba?[uwi"xe ca"' 6'di
The buffa- they attacked them, they when, robe the he waved they say. Tuniiug around still there
loo«(ob.) say (ob.) in his course (?)
THE YOUTH AND THE UNDERGROUND PEOPLE. 351
ga"' gAxai waii°' ^a° i^dha" ^ifikd ^e-ma gaza-'adiqti a(^ipu-bi ega°', wa^iona-
8o he did robe the his sister's the one tlie ImfTa- right among them they closed huving, he was not
(ob.) husband who loes in'on liim
ji'qtia"' ama. Nikagahi i:tan'de (f;ifike ;e ama na^t'af, a-biama. Na"t'a-bi
seen at all they Chief his sou-in- the (ob.) buffalo the thov tram- said tbev, they Tliov trampled
say- law (sub.) pled him to say. him' to death,
death, they say
5[i, i^ amA u'^^a ga°' usniie-kihaha-biama. Ci ucka"' ctewa"' ic^a-baji- 3
when, bnf- the scattering so they went in long they say. Again what was soever they did'not
falo (sub.) lines in all directions done find
biama. Can'ge cte icfa-baji-biama. tJju cte f^a-baji-biamd. Eiidda" ct6
they say. Horse even tncy did not find, they Princi- even they did not they say. What at all
say. pal find
edf-(fa°ji ama. j^4 na°(^m'gai te'di can'ge ama edada" gjixe ciilke'^a
it was not they say. Bulialo trampled him to when horse the what he made to him who
there nothing (sub.)
akiAg^ai t6. 6
they had gone
back again.
NOTES.
This is a Dakota myth.
345, 4. uq^eqti, equal here to eca^qti, "very near to (the place where he first at-
tacked him)."
345, 11. une akig^aji i^adi-aka. If, as Frank La Plfeche suspects, this should be
"une wdgaji," the meaning is, "The father commanded them to seek for him."
346, 9. ugahanadazCqtia" te. The second syllable was pronounced with considera-
able emphasis by the narrator. So also was the first syllable of wangi^Cqti, 349, 11.
347, 17-18. edada" wi" aoni" ^,a"ctl M-il he, equivalent to "edada" wi" aoni" ke^a"'
'ia h6." Said by the woman to her husband.
347, 20. edada" ga"^ai y^l abazu igaxe-hna"-biama. A parenthetical phrase, used
by the narrator in explaining the words of the si)eaker.
348, 10. egife I"tca"qtci waha" a^a-bikeaina. The tribe had no food, and so had
just removed in order to hunt.
348, 13. wefC fe^ai, he gazed away towards him, and so discovered him suddenly.
" WefC fefC" to gaze in the direction one is going; but "wefe if 6," to gaze back, or
this way. They refer to looking at distant objects. See wada"be ifai, 349, 5.
348, 16-17. edada" ukit'6 hni" hau. "Han," in several places in this myth, shows
that the voice was raised in speaking to one in the distance.
349, 6. i"c'age aka dahe 'janga fa" edi ti fanka, etc. The old man and his wife
had come on their way as far as the large hill. Their son looked bsick from liis ])la<!e
with the tribe, and saw them. They were in the rear, as the mourners follow the main
body of the people.
350, 6. x®"™^ muwahegabajl ama, used when seen by the narrator; but when other-
wise, we must say, " x^-ma mfiwahegabaji-biama: " They say that the men killed many
buftaloes by shooting them." — Frank La Fleche.
350, 15-16. On the night that the horse and mule were attacked, the horse was
wounded by the envious brother-in-law. But the owner healed him by pointing the
iron at the wound.
351, 3. nsnue-kihaha, a long line of the buffaloes in every direction as they went
homeward. See "snue," "kihaha," etc., in Part II.
351, 5. edada" gaxe fiiikC^a, i. e., the man who residetl underground.
352 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
There were some villages which were very populoas. The chief's sons were un-
married, and his daughter was a virgin. There were two sons. They surrounded the
herds of buffaloes. They used to kill the buffaloes. One of the sons of this chief
attacked a buffalo when far apart from the rest. Very soon he shot at it. The buffalo
had gone out of sight into the ground. The man and his horse, too, went headlong ;
but the buffalo went down first. The father sent out criers. "He says that his child
intercepted the buffaloes, but he has not reached home. He says that you who have
seen him will please tell it," said the criers. One man said that he saw him. " I saw
him very distinctly. He went in pursuit. Perhaps he went hea<llong into a sunken
place, for when he was on very level gTound he disappeared altogether. I did not see
him a second time," said he. The father commanded him to join him in seeking his son.
When the man who saw him said, " It was just here," the people scattered far and wide,
seeking him. All the people sought him. Behold, he had gone down the pit some
time before. The buflialo had gone, having kicked off a piece of the soil. The horse,
too, had gone, having kicked off a piece of the soil. There was no trail beyond the pit.
And all the people went directly to it, without hesitation. The pit was very large, and
extended far downward. The father spoke of removing thither suddenly. There they
approached and camped ; they camped around the pit. The father implored the young
men and those who had been his friends. If there was one man who was stout-hearted,
and who had a firm heart, the father wished him to enter the pit and go after the young
man, and so he implored them. At length one rode round and round the village. He
promised to enter and go after the missing one. "Tell his father. He must collect
cords," said he. Having cut buffalo hides in strips, he collected the cords. " Please
make a round piece of skin for me, and tie the long line of cord to it," said he. And
they finished it "Now it matters not to what place I go, I will put the body in the
skin-bucket. I go to take hold of him, and when I reach the ground at the bottom,
I will puU suddenly on the cord. When I pull on it repeatedly, you will draw it up,"
said he. At length he reached the ground inside the pit. It was very dark. When
he felt around in the dark, the buffalo was lying alone, being killed by the fall; the
horse, too, was lying by itself, having been killed by the fall; and the man lay apart
from them, having been killed by the fall. Having taken this body of the man, he
put it in the hollow skin. But, strange to say, when he went down he did not ask any
favor for himself. And they rejoiced because he put the man in the vessel. And
having taken the dead one, they forgot the living. Yet though he sat waiting for the
skin-bucket to appear again, he was not drawn up; so he continued crying. The chief
had induced him to undertake this by promising him his virgin daughter. "If you
bring him back, you shall marry her," said he. The young man wandered about in the
darkness. At length, when traveling in the path, he came suddenly upon an old woman.
He petitioned to the old woman. " Venerable woman, though this land is very diflficult
to reach, I have come hither. I came to the hole in the ground up above. One person
came hither, having fallen from a height into this pit. I came to take him back. They
have not drawn me up ; and I have no way of going back. Venerable woman, help
me," said he. "There is nothing that I can do to help you. A person is in that place
out of sight. Go thither. He is the one that will do it for you," said she. He went
THE YOUTH AND THE UNDEEGROUND PEOPLE. 353
thither. When he arrived there, he knocked repeatedly on the door. Though he stood
hearing them speaking, they did not open the door for him. The woman said as foUows :
"Fie! a person has come. Open the door for him." Behold, the man's child was dead,
therefore he sat without speaking. He sat, being sorrowful. The young man arrived
within the lodge, the woman having opened the door for him. Yet her husband sat
without speaking. The young man was impatient from hunger. The husband ques-
tioned him: "From what place have you walked?" said he. So the young man told
his story. " I walked up above, but a man headed off the herd, and having fallen
from a height, he came hither. I came hither to take him back. They did not take me
back ; and I have no way of going back. Help me," said he. The man told him of the
death of his child. " We had a child, but he died. We will treat you just like the child
who died," said he, referring to his adopting him as his child. "All things which I have
are yours," said the father. The young man did not speak, yet he felt some desire to go
homeward. "And whatever you say I will do it for you. Even if you desire to go
homeward, it shall be so," said the father. At length the young man spoke of going
homeward. " Though you shall go homeward, if you say, ' I will go homeward riding
a horse of such a color of hair, O father!' it shall be so," said the father. "Fie! here-
tofore we were deprived of our child, and this young man who has come home is just
like him. Give him one thing which you had," said the woman, addressing her
husband. " I make you my child. I will give you something. Whatever I desire I
always make with it, when I wish to have anything," said the father. (When he
wanted anything he used to point at it, and thus obtain it by means of the iron.)
"O father, I wish to go homeward riding a horse with very white hair. I also
desire a mule with very white hair, and a good saddle," said the young man. " Come,
go thither. Open the door of the stable. When you wish to see us again, you shall
see us. Though you will go homeward, you shall say, ' Come, O father, I desire to go
homeward,'" said the father. The young man went homeward. He made the rocks
open suddenly by pointing directly at them with the iron. He went up the steps,
making the ground resound under the horse's feet. And when he pushed aside a very
large rock which lay as a cover to the entrance, he arrived again on the surface of the
earth. The horie and mule were very sudden in their movements; they continued to
shy at every step, as they snuffed the odor of what was a bad land in their estimation.
When the young man had come again to the surface, he departed to seek his nation that
he had left. Behold, they had very recently removed and departed. Though they waited
some time for him to appear, they had removed the camp and departed. The horse and
mule walked along, fearing the sight of the old camping-ground. The young man went
along the road made by the migrating party. At length he suddenly discovered in the
distance two persons on the large hill, who were walking in the path of the migrating
party. They were the head-chief and his wife, who were walking along, mourning for
the dead. When they looked behind, they said, " Yonder comes one on horseback, fol-
lowing the road made by the migrating party." He drew near. They sat waiting for him
to appear. The horse and mule were fearing the sight of them, and snuflBng a bad odor.
"Why! of what nation are yout" the head-chief called out. "It is I!" said the young
man. " But which one are you ? " said the chief. "Your child went headlong into a pit
\rbm they surrounded a herd, and I went thither to get him. You did not bring me back.
It is I!" said the young man." As he was very much changed, the old man doubted his
VOL. VI 23
354 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOEIES, AND LETTERS.
word. "Fie I tell the real truth about yourself," said the head-chief. " When they sur-
ronnded the herd, your child went headlong as well as the buffalo, and he was killed by
falling into a pit. And when yon commanded theoi to get him, they drew back through
diffidence. I am he who went to get him when yon offered your daughter as a reward.
I have hardly been able to come again to the surface," said the young man. Then they
recognized him. The two men stood talking together on the large hill. The chief's son
looked back from the camp. "Why! the old man and mother have come as far as the
large hill, and a man on horseback has come too ! He stands talking to them. I will go
thither. Let me see I I will go to see them," said he. He went thither on horseback and
came again to his father. "With what person do you talk?" said the son. "Why ! he
who went to get your elder brother has come back!" said the head-chief. They shoo"k
hands. And the head-chief gave his daughter to the young man. " Begone to tell it," said
the father to the son. " Let all the men and chiefs assemble. Let all the stout-hearted
young men assemble. They can look at my daughter's husband," said he. They
assembled. They came to see the young man, and brought what things they intended
giving him. "He says that he who went to get the man who was killed by falling has
come back. The chief says that as be has made the young man his daughter's hus-
band, you shall go to see the latter. He says that you shall take to him what things
you wish to give to him. The chief says that he will give thanks for them," said the
crier. All the young men and those who were brave (or, generous) went thither. And
they all gave him clothing and good horses. His wife's father gave him the head-
chieftainship. "Make ye a tent for him in the center," said the old chief. They set
up a tent for him in the center. They finished it. "The nation did not eat. As
they sat waiting for you to appear, they did not eat. You came back when they
were just removing the camp," said the old chief. " Ho I " said he who had just reached
home, "Let two old men go as criers." "The chiefs daughter's husband says that
you will rest to-morrow. He says that you will not go in any direction whatsoever,"
said the criers. The next day he commanded those who had come back on horseback
to act as scouts. And the scouts came back very soon. By means of the iron rod
which he had asked of his father, he made a great many buffaloes very quickly. He
spoke of surrounding them. They shot down many of the buffaloes. He went to take
part in surrounding them. His wife said as follows : " I desire to go thither to see them
surround the herd. I must go to see the buffaloes. When they are killed, I will be apt
to be coming back." When they killed the buffaloes, she was coming back ; the wife
stood on the hill. Her husband came back to that place. "Though I killed the buffa-
loes, they will cut them up," said he. They who surrounded them reached home.
Again he spoke of surrounding them. " The chief's daughtei-'s husband speaks indeed
of sending them to act as scouts," said the criers. Again the herd of buffaloes had been
coming in like manner to the land where the deed was done. They surrounded thein.
Again they shot down many of them. At length the son of the head-chief was in a bad
humor. He was in a ba<l humor because he did not receive the chieftainship which his
father gave to his sister's husband, whom he envied. And when it was night, the horse
told of his affairs, saying to the young man: "O father, a man desires very much to
kill us. It is so every night." And at night after that the young man used to take
cai;e of his horse and mule. At length on the morrow they surrounded the herd
at the land where the deed was done. It was just so again; a great many buffaloes
A YANKTON LEGEND.
355
had been coming. At length the wife's brother wished the buffaloes to trample the
husband to death. When they attacked the bnffaloes, the wife's brother waved his
robe. Turning around in his course, he waved his robe again ; and when his sister's
husband had gone right among the buffaloes, they closed in on him, and he was not
seen at all. The people said, "The buifaloes have trampled to death the chief's
daughter's husband." When the buffaloes trampled him to death, they scattered and
went homeward in every direction, moving in long lines. And the people did not
find any trace whatever of what was done. They did not find the horse. Even the
l)rincipal one (the man) they did not find. When the buffaloes destroyed him by
trampling, the horses had gone back to him who made things.
A YANKTON LEGEND.
Tou> IN ^BOiHA BT John Sprinobr, an Omaha.
£^^ cin'gajin'ga wi°' endqtci fa^'-biamd. Tdqigi^-biamd. Kl
At length child one alonu they had him, they They prized theirs, they And
say. say.
ckdde-hna" ahf-biamd. Nlahij^d am4. Kl i^Adi akd iha°' e^a^'ba dwa<f6
playing regnlarly he arrived, they He went into they And *•*- ■'^-
say. the water say.
his the his
father (anb.) mother
bis
relations
ama ctewa"' b^uga xagd-hna°i. Ki iifddi aka gi^a-bajiqti-biamd. Ki 3
the (pi.) even all cried regnlariy. And hia father the (snb.) was very sad they say. And
:^ima°'te ja"'-baji amd; dcia:)a ja°'-biamd. P'behi"' ct6 wa^in'ggqti ja°'-biama.
in the lodge he lay not they say ; outside he lay, they say. Pillow even he had not at aU he lay, they say.
(piga"" 4ja" >[i, cin'gajin'ga xagd gina'a"-bianad; jan'de ma'''ta:>a ja°' gind'a"-
Thus he lay when, child crying he heard his, they say ; ground within lying he heart! his
on it
biamd. fiA6 e^4 b(|!Ugaqti U(fdwin5|i(f4-bi, 'dwakiij! 'lAa-biamd. j^an'de kg 6
they say. Reia- his all they assembled, they to cause them he spoke of. Ground the
tions say, to dig they say. (ob.)
'd 'fdsa-biami'i. fi^6 e'iA amA can'ge u^dwi°wa4d,-biamd, wawdci wa'f
todtg ne spoke of, Relation his the horse they collected tliem, they say, pay to give
(sub.)
give
them
they say,
tai dga". Wat'a"' cti uclsewi^wdid-biamd, can'ge-m4 eddbe. Ki nfaci"ga
in order to. ■ Goods too they collected they say, the horses also. And man
ua'''ba quba-bi, 4-biania. Cin'gajin'ga kg und 'i(^a-biania. Pc'dge wi°' i^4di 9
two wore s-icrod, they said, they ChUd the to they spoke of. Old man one his
say. (ob.) seek they say. father
^ifikd uifa a(|!;i-biamd. Gaii'ki w/i(fi" atf-biama. Nfaci°ga qub(^ (fafikA i(f;;'idi
the (ob.) to tell went they say. And having became, they Person sacred the ones his
him them say. who father
akd nini uji wa'I-biamd. Cin'gajin'ga kg ahni"' ^ag(^i 5[i, b^iiga wi'i tai
the tobacco put- he gave to them. Child the yon have you come if, all I give will
} gave
they say.
him
back
give
to yon (pi.)
(sab.) ting in they say. (ob.)
minke wawdci kg. Hau. ;3i'a°'-biamA; Ama akd sdbgqti gAxa-biama, 12
1 who pay the ^ They painted themselves, the one very black he made it, they
(ob.). they say; say,
356 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOEIB8, AND LETTERS,
dma akd zfqti gdxa-biamd. Nf ckube kg ma°tdha akfAa Aid(fa-biamd.
ths other very he made it, they say . Water deep the into both had gone, they say.
yellow (ob.)
Kl i4 nfaci"ga na"bd akd, 6'cli ahi-biamd. Wakan'da <^mkd ukfa-biamd.
And thl» man two the there arrived, they say. Deity the(db.) they talked to,
(sub.) t^»ey say.
3 Cifi'ffajin'ga iinkd t'dji; ni"'^a g<(!i'" ^mk4 amd. Iifsddi akd ciu'gajin'ga
Child the one was not alivo he was sitting they His father the child
who dead; say. (sub.)
ginaf, d-biamd. Attgd^i" afigdgifie td-bi, ai hd. Ahni"' ^ag^d tai (fa"'ja,
bees for said they, they We have him we go home- will, he . Ton have you go will though,
5jg_ gay. ward (see note) said him homeward
pahdci ahni°' Aakii 2[I t'^ tat^. $atdji t6'di ahni"' ^g^i ai, ni"'?a tei''te.
above having you when ho shall. He ate not when yon had you went if, alive might
Um reach home die him homeward (be).
6 Wa(fedte bidte (fca" 4 ga^'ifa t^ga° ^wa" ga"' t'd tat^. ]£ i^ddi ^inkd ie
Food I eat the that he desires will, as causing so he ahall. That his the words
(ob.) it die father (oh.)
gdtg uf^ mang^i°'i-ga. Agi-biamd nlaci"ga na"bd amd. Akl-biamd %i
those to tell begone ye. They were coming man two the They reached lodge
him back, they say (snb.). home, they say
tg'di. Cifi'gajin'ga ^i^l^a ja^'be; wa'u-wakan'da a<ii°' akd, d-biamd. Ni°'!ja
at the. Child your I saw him ; woman-deity sne has him, said (one), they Alive
say.
9 4ink^, d-biamd. Ni"'^a :ja"'be ^a°'ja, wa(}^te (fiatal (Jia" 4 h^be Aat^ akd;
he who, said he, they Alive I saw him though, food they eat the that apiece he has eaten,-
gay. (ob.)
dda° pahdci aQgd<fi° afigdg^i :^I, t'^ tatd, ai. I^ddi akd ca°' gi:^a°'be ga"'^ai.
there- above we nave we come back ii^ he shall, he His the still to see his wished,
fore him die says. father (sub.)
Wakan'da wa'ii akd cifi'gajifi'ga ^ink^ ^I'i 5[i, cfnuda" skd'qtci waw^ci
Deity woman the child the(ob.) she gives it, dog very white pay
(snb.) back to you
12 ga"'^ai. I^di akd, A'i td mifike, d-biamd, cfnuda" skd' Aifik^. Ci iiiaci°ga
—••^-~ His the Igtve will Iwho, saldhe,t' — ^ — ~i.!»- Ji.„ /„i. > » _!_
bther (snb.), toner say,
na"'ba cl dma sdbgqti 5[i5[dxa-biamd, cl dma zfqti 3{i>[dxa-biamd. Cl nf
two again the very black he made himself^ they again the voi^ he made himself, they Again water
one say, other yellow say.
ma"'te a^-biamd. Kg'di ahi-biamd cl. I<|!ddi akd cin'gajiu'ga ca"' afigd(j!i''
beneath they went, they At the they arrived, again. His the child at any we nave
say. (ob.) they say father (snb.) rate him
15 aflgdg<fe tal, gi:ja°'be 'l^ai. Ki cifi'gajifi'ga w^'i ^ga", a^i"' ag(^d-biamd.
we go home- will, to see his bespoke And child he gave as having they went humo-
watd or. hack to them him ward, they say.
Pahdci a^i°' akli sfl, cifi'gajifi'ga t'^ amd. I^di (fjifikg'di gl'i-biamd. Ki
Above having they when, child he they His at the they gave back to. And
him reached died say. father they say.
again
nlkaci°ga b^iigaqti xagd-biamd, gi!ja"'b6qti cifi'gajin'ga. Clnuda" hi"' ska'
people aU they cried, they they saw theirs child. Dog hair white
say, plainly
18 niahi^dda-biamd. Cifl'gajii'i'ga gi:ta"'be giqaf >{i, niaci"ga na"bd ^aflka
they plunged Into the water, Child they saw th<<y when, man two the ones
they say. their buried their who
wawdci b^uga wa'f. Ga"t<jga° ■s[i, c\ \fAdi akd iha"' e(j^"'ba ci mi"'jir)g;i
pay all he cave Some time wlicii, ngiiiu his the his (she) too again girl
to them. fallici (aub.) mother
A YANKTON LEGEND. 357
wi°' ^ga" gf^ifigd-biamd. Wakan'dagi ^ifikd wa^dte wa'f t6 ^at4-bajf-
one 80 they became without 'Water-deity the one food he gave the did not eat
tneiis, they say. who
biamd, mi°'jifiga akd; dda° ni"'^a a^i"' akli-biamd. dJa"'ja wakan'da dji-
thoy say, girl the there- alive having they reached home, Though deity another
(sab.); fore her they say.
biamd a^i°' akd, kl clnuda" ska' diiba 'li jp'ji wd'i 'l^a-biama.
they say he who had her, and dog white four they If to give he promised, they
gave him her back say.
NOTES.
365, 5. ^ega" aja° j[I, when he lay thus on it, i. e., with his cheek on the palm of
his hand.
355, 9. quba-bi, a-biama, "they said that they were sacred (qube)," and as this was
reported, qube is changed to quba-bi.
356, 1. The Indians think that there are water-deities or wakandagi under the
water. A wakanda loved the child and had taken it, as his wife had no children, and
wished to keep this one.
366, 5. aflga^i" angag^e ta-bi. As the message or command of the father is
repeated, "tai" is changed to "ta-bi" in the report.
TRANSLATION.
A man and his wife had only one child, whom they prized. He used to go playing.
He fell into the water. His father and mother, and even all his relations, were crying.
His father was very much distressed. He did not sleep within the lodge; he lay out
of doors, without any pillow at all. When he lay with his cheek on the palm of his
hand, he heard his child crying; he heard him as he lay beneath the ground. All of
his relations having assembled, the father spoke of causing them to dig. He spoke of
digging into the ground. His relations collected horses to be given as pay. They col-
lected goods and horses. And two men said that they were sacred. They promised
to seek for the child. An old man went to tell the father. He brought the two men
to the lodge. The father filled a pipe with tobacco, and gave it to the sacred men.
" If you briug my child back, I will give you all as pay."
They painted themselves ; the one made his body very black, the other made his
body very yellow. Both went into the deep water. And these two men arrived there.
They talked to the water-deity. The child was not dead ; he was sitting alive. Said the
men, "The father demands his child. He said that we were to take him back with us."
"Though you shall take him homeward with you, when you reach the surface of the
water with him, he shall die. Had you taken him back before he ate anything, he might
have lived. He will desire the food which I eat; that being the cause of the trouble, he
shall die. Begone ye, and tell those words to his father." The two men went. They
arrived at the lodge. "We have seen your child; the wife of the water-deity has him.
Though we saw him alive, he had eaten part of the food which the water-deity eats;
therefore the water-deity says that if we bring the child back with us out of the water,
he shall die." Still the father wished to see him. " If the water-deity's wife gives you
back your child, she desires a very white dog as pay." The father said, " I will give her
the white dog." Again the two men painted themselves; the one made himself very
black, the other made himself very yellow. Again they went beneath the water. They
arrived at the place again. " The father said that we were to take the child back at any
358 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTItS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
rate ; he spoke of seeing his cliild." And as the water-deity gave the child back to them ,
they went homeward with the child. When they arrived above with him, the child was
dead. They gave him back to his father. And all the people cried when they saw the
child, their relation. They plunged the white haired dog into the water. When they
had seen the child, and had buried him, they gave all the pay to the two men. Aftei' a
while the parents lost a girl in like manner. She did not eat any of the food of the water-
deity, and therefore they took her home alive. But it was another water-deity who had
her, and he promised to give her back to them if they gave him four white dogs.
• THE LAMENT OF THE FAWN OVER ITS MOTHER.
Told by Joseph La Fl4;che.
j^dqti wi"' mi'-'ga JLtiqtijinga jugig(^ai. x^qtijinga akd w^*ai t6.
Deer one female Pawn she was with Fawn the discovered them
here. (sub.)
Na^hd, ^^ama nfaei°gai ha. An'kajl, niaci^ga-bdji, ijdxai h6. Ki, Na"hfi,
O motiber, these are men . Not so, they are not men, they are . And, O mother,
crows
3 ^dama nlaci''gai ha. Afi'kajl, n{aci''ga-baji, 5[4xai h&. Ki, Na°h4, *dama
these are men . Not so, they are not men, they are . And, 0 mother, these
crows
nfaci°gai ha. An'kaji, niaci°ga-bdji, 5[4xai h6. Egi^e kfdai nlaci°ga anui.
are men . Not so, they are not men, they are . At length they shot man the
crows at her (sub.).
jjdqtijiflga akd a°'hai t6.
Fawn the fled.
(anb.)
(When he returned to the place, he found that the men had cut up his
mother, and had put her liver on the fire. So he sang this lament:)
tf^
f-fr-^r-N
^
^m
^^^
WW
Na^-hd ni-d-ci"-gd-bi e-h^, 3[a-xd-bi e-cd ^a-'-cti; jf ^a° nd-4i-zi
0 mother tbeyaremen I said, TSey are crows you formerly; Liver the issiziline
said (ob.)
i
w
zi-dje.
on the flro.
NOTE.
I first heard of the song in this myth in 1871, when I was with the Ponkas in
Dakota. But the fragment of the text was given me at the Omaha Agency. Had the
Fawn spoken the lament, he would have said, "Na°h4, niaci-'gil-bi eh6, jjAxabi ec6
Tnt^de di nA^izide dlia°, O mother, 1 said that they were men, you said that they were
crow.s; but now your liver is sizzling on the fire!" •
A PONKA GHOST STORY. 359
TRANSLATION.
A Doe was with her Fawn. The Fawn discovered the presence of enemies.
"O mother, these are men," said the Fawn. "No, they are crows. They are not men,"
said the Doe. And the Fawn said again, "O mother, these are men." "No, they are
not men; they are crows," said the Doe. Again he said, "O mother, these are men."
" No, they are not men ; they are crows," said the Doe. At length the men shot at
her. The Fawn fled. (When he returned to the place, he found that the men had cut
up his mother, and had put her liver on the fire. So he sang this lament:) "O
mother, I said that they were men; you said that they were crows; your liver is
sizzling on the fire."
A PONKA GHOST STORY.
Told bt Fbane La Fl&chx.
Nuda"' a^4-biamA nfa^i°ga dhigi. Pan'ka-biamd. Kl a^d-b ega°'
To war went, they say persons many. Ponkaa, they say. And went, having
they Bay
a-Hi-biamd. N^(fa-biamA. Ha°'da" amd. Ki n^Agqti g^i^'-biamd ; ddde
they camped for the They kindled a firo. Nighttime they say. And kindling a - they sat, they say ; Are
night, they say. they say. bright fire
tS ndhegaji'qti gdxa-biamd. Gf^gqti wa^dte g(^i°'-biamd. Sabdjiqti n{a- 3
the to bum very they made it, they Kejoicing eating they sat, they say. Very snddenly per-
(ob.) brightly say. much
ci"ga wi°' wa'a"'-biamd. Q(|;fajl, A-biamA. <J^de c^t6 aba'iii-gS. Q^lajl
son one sang they say. Speecliless, said (one) Pire yonder cover with earth. Speechlesa
they say.
man'de gdlzai-ga. Kl wafi'gi^e man'de g^fza-biamd. Kl dgaxe i^a°'^
bow take ye yours. And all bow took their, they say. And to snrronnd him
a(^d-biamd. figaxe i(|!a"'(fa-bi ga"' ubfsande a^i°' dtid(fa-biamd. Ki ga°' 6
they went, they Tiiey surrounded him, so in close qnar- they had they began at once. And still
say. they say ters him they say.
wa'a"' naji°'-biamd; c^^ect6wa°'jT. Egi^e qrfsab^ t6'di jjafi'ge a^d-biamd.
singing he stood, they say; he did not heed at all. At length tree by the near they went, they
say.
. Ki 5[an'g6qtci ahl-biamd 5[i, (j!acta"'-biamd vv^a'a"' akd. Ki qc^abd t6'di
And very near they arrived, when, ho stopped singing, he sang he who. And tree by the
they say they say
ahf-bi ^i, wahl t6 ga°'te amd. Q|abd hidd tg'di wabi t6 6dedl-te amd, 9
theyar. when, bone the had lain there some Tree the hot- by the bone the they were there,
rived, (ob.) time, they say. tom they say,
they say
m'aci°ga wahi t&. Caa°' amd ubdtihdwa(^6-hna°'-biamd nfaci"ga t'al i(L.
huniitn bone the. Dakota the they hangup the regu- they say persons they when.
(sub.) bodies larly die
3()0 THE (pEGlHA LANGUAGES— MYTHS, STOEIES, AND LETTERS.
TEANSLATION.
A great many persons went on the war-path. They were Ponkas. As they ap-
proached the foe, they camped for the night. They kindled a Are. It was during the
night. And kindling a bright fire, they sat down ; they made the fire burn very brightly.
Rejoicing greatly, they sat eating. Very suddenly a person sang. " Keep quiet. Push
the ashes over that fire. Seize your bows in silence," said their leader. All took their
bows. And they departed to surround him. They made the circle smaller and smaller,
and commenced at once to come together. And still he stood singing; he did not stir at
all. At length they went near to the tree. And when they drew very near to it the
singer ceased his song. And when they reached the tree, bones lay there in a pile.
Human bones were there at the foot of the tree. When persons die, the Dakotas
usually suspend the bodies in trees, in a horizontal attitude.
A DAKOTA GHOST STORY.
Obtained from Frank La FLi:CHB.
Caa"' nuda"' a^d-biamd. A^4-bi sp na"'ba wada^'be a^-bianui
Dakotaa to war went, they say. They went, when two to act as sconts they went, they
they say say.
Nikaci"ga wi"' wa'a"' na*a"'-biamd.
Person one singing they beard, they say.
3 Hd-a-hen- ^e-hd-a! H^-a-he-h ^e-hd-a! H^-^e-hd-e-hd! A-M ^e-hd-a!
H^-^e-h^-e-h^! E-M-hu-n^u-ii he-^^-a! Y4-a-hii! El-^e hd-a-d-a!
Kig(|;dda-biam4. Eca"'qtci ahl-bi 5p ugde'I^-biamd. Egiie ca"':>anga
They crawled they say. Very near theyar- when they peeped, they say. Behold big wolf
np on him to- rivea, they
gether say
6 akdma.
he waa,
they say.
NOTE.
The beginning of each line in the wolf's song is shown by the capital letter.
TRANSLATION.
The Dakotas went on the war-path. As they went, two went out as sconts. They
heard a person singing. "H6-a-he-^^e-h6•a! H6-a-lie-i^e-h6-a! H6-^eh6-e-h6I A-h^-fe-
h6-al H6-^-h6-e-h61 E-h4-liu+fu-fi he-^^-al Yd-a-hfi! E-^e hd-a-6-a!" They crawled
up on him together. When they arrived very close, they peeped. Behold, he was a
big wolf.
THE ADVENTUEE OF AN OMAHA. 361
THE ADVENTURE OF AN OMAHA.
Related by Joseph La FlAchk.
Nlaci°ga wi"dqtci ^i wi°d,qtci 'dbae a^4-biamd, wa'u cifl'gajifi'ga eddbe
Man one tent one hunting he went, they say, woman child also
juwagfgc^e. Gan'ki ^l-biamd utclje 5[a°'hadi. Ki nu akd ma"' kg hdgajl
he with them, And they camped, under- by the edge of. And man the arrow the a great
his own. they say growth (sub.) (oh.) many
a(fi°'-biamd. Wahuta°^i° ^ingaf t6df-biamd. Kl ;f-biam4 y^, gan'ki 'dbae 3
ho had, they say. Gun they had when, they say. And they camped, when, after a hunting
none they say while (?)
a^d-biamd nd sla°^^. jj. t6 a°'<{!a a^d-biamd. Jdzega" 'dbae ag^d-biamA
went, they say man alone. Tent the leaving it he went, they At evening hunting he went homeward,
(oh.) say. they say
^1 tS'di, jj. t6 eca"' akl-bi 5(1, 5[uha-biam4 nii akd. Ga°'qti 3[uha-bi
tent to the. Tent the near to he reached when, feared unseen dan- man the Imme- feared un-
(ob.) home, they ger, they say (sub.). diately (t) seen danger,
say they say
ega"', %i t6 gig<j!dda-biamd. Kl igiie nlaci"ga dhigi :^f t6 ^d^uhdqtci 6
having, tent the he crawled up they say. And behold men many tent the very nearly
(ob.) on his own (ob.)
i^naxid^ amdma 5[i, 6'di dnazddi akf-biamd. Ga"' lii"b^ uta"' g6 eddbe
were attacidng it, they say when, there in the rear he reached home, And moccasin leggings the also
they say. (ob.)
g4fonudd-bi ega"', waii"' g6 eddbe a°'(fa-biamd. Gan'ki ijf t6 idnaxf^ai
pulled oflf his, they having, robe the also he left, they say. And tent the they
say (pi. ob.) (ob.) attacked it
t6, ^kita" 6 cti i^naxi^a ag^d-biamd. I^ae-baji'qtia°' ct6wa"' wa'u-biamd. 9
when, at the he too to attack went homeward, He did not speak at all notwith- he wounded them,
same time they say. standing they say.
Egic^e ibaha°'i-biamd. Gan'ki niaci''ga amd a"'ha-biamd. A"'ha-bi 3[I,
At length he was recog- they say. And men the they fled, they say. Theyfled, they when,
nized (sub.) say
Gf-ga, gi-gd, d-bi ega°', cifl'gajifi'ga, wa'u eddbe, wdg(^izd-bi ega"', utcije
Come, come, said, they having, child, woman also, he took them his having, thicket
say own, they say
kS'^a juwagig(f!e did(J!a-biarad. Wi°^ct6wa° t'^cfsai-baji-biamd. Eona"' h^ga- 12
to the he with them, he had gone, they say. Ifot even one was killed, they say. He alone a great
his own
ct6wa"'j]( t'd(fa-biamd.
many he killed, they say.
TEANSLATION.
A man went hunting, taking his wife and children, one lodge in all. They camped
by the edge of a thicket. The man had a great many arrows. They say that it was
when they had no guns. When they pitched the tent, the man went hunting by him-
self. He left the tent, and departed. About evening he went homeward to the tent.
When he had nearly reached home, the man feared an unseen danger. Immediately
362 THE <|)EGraA LANGUA(1T<:— MYTHS, STORIES, AND I.ETTERS.
lie crawled up towards bis tent. And behold, when many persons wore nearly attack-
iug the tent, he reached home in their rear. And having pulled off his moccasins
and leggings, he left his robes also. He went to the tent to attack them just at the
moment they attiicked it. Without speaking at all, he wounded them. At length he
was recognized. And the men fled. When they fled, he said, "Come, come;" and
having taken his wife and children, lie went with them into the thicket. Not even one
of his family was killed; but he killed a great many of the foe.
THE DAKOTA WHO WAS SCARED TO DEATH BY A GHOST.
Obtained from Joseph La Fii:cHB.
Caa"' d'uba ?f am^ma. Kl Gaa"' wi°' 6d-iifba-bi ^, waha'-'-cta"
Dafeotag 8«nie camped thpysay. Ami Dakota one Joined, they say when, a constant remover
h^gabajf-biamd. Ki ^4' Caa°' ^i-ma edfta" wi°' ugdca" ^e t^6 ha. Kl
not a little they say. And this Dakota those who from one traveling he went . And
camped
3 nfaci°ga dji nuda"' dkipal 5{I, t'^^ai t6 ha. Ki ^6 nfaci^ga waha"' gfuda"
man differ- ou the he met when, he killed him . And this man to remove it was good
ent warpath liim for him
akd ddzgqtci h{ 5(1, waha°' a^af tS ha. Wa'u-hna° wi"dqtci jiig^ai t6 ha.
he who hkteinthe it when, removing he went Woman only one went with him
evening arrived
Illgi^e ha"', ugdhanadazgqti, ■^ii 16 ha ii waha"' a^4 akd. Gan'ki ;{ wa'u
At length night, very dark, he , this removing he liowho. And tent woman
camped went
6 akd gdxai t6 ha. Kl wa'u akd, j^fadi mang<f;i"'-a. Nd^ja" gdxa-a h6,
the made it . And woman the To the begone. A light make
(sub.) (sub.), tent
d-biamd. Ga°' ?ia;a ag^af nii akd. Ga"' ddde nd akd gdxai t6 ha.
said she, they And in the went man the And flro man the he made it
say. tent (sub.). (snb.)
Nd5ja" gdxa-bi 3[T, ^gi*e nfaci^ga t'^ kg', najfha md4inggqtia"'-bik^ama gaq*fi
Alight he made, when, behold, man dead lying, hair all cut off as he lay, they say killed
they say
9 k6', da"'bai tS ha. Na'-'pa-bi ega"'. Hi"! d-bi ega"', ca"'ca" t'd-biamd.
the he saw him . JIo feared the having, Ohl said, having, without he died, they say.
(Ob.), sight, they say they say stopping
Nd5{a° ckdxe ^g^i Aa"'ctl d<^aa"' a, d-biamd wa'ii akd. lajl ega"', 6'di
A light yon make yon go heretofore have yon ? said, they say woman the He having, there
homeward put it on (sub.), spokenot
akl-bi ega"', ^it'a"'-biamd Ga°' nd5(a" gdxa-biamd. Gafi'ki t'4 kg' wada"'ba-
sh« reached having, she felt him, they And alight she made, they say. And dead he she saw
home, they say. " i^y
say •■
12 bi 5J1, cafi'ge wi"' ka"'ta"-bi ega"', }i t6 a"' fa agfd-bianid wa'u akd. Ga"'
they whc^u, horse one tied it, they say having, tent the Icavijig went back, they woman the And
"y (ob.) say (sub.).
THE HANDS Oli* THE DEAD PAWNEE. 363
akf-bi ega°', Ni'i ju<4g<(',e h^d' c'dega", niaci°ga wi"' gaq(f,li k(^dega" gdiqti
reached having, Man I with him Iweut hut person one was killed he lay, bnt just there
home, they
say
a";!! ^dega°, na"'pe t't'6 h6, a-biania. Egasani jjl, nii amd da°'be ah£-bi
we but feariug he said she. they The next day when, man the to Bee him arrived,
camped the sight died say. (sab.) they say
?[i, egiie t'd ca°'ca" ke ania. 3
when, behold, dead without he they
stopping lay say.
NOTE.
Observe the use of "t6 ha" instead of "biama," as if the narrator had witnessed
the adventure here recorded. As he did not, the uniform substitution of "-biama"
would have been consistent. But the text is given just as it was dictated. This
apparently incorrect use of "t6 hS" instead of "-biama" will be found elsewhere in the
Historical Papers which follow.
TRANSLATION
Some Dakotas camped. One Dakota joined them, who was continually moving
his tent from place to place. And one wandered away from these Dakotas who had
camped. And when he met another man who was on the war-path against the
Dakotas, he killed him. And when it was very late in the evening, this man who was
fond of moving removed and departed. One woman alone accompanied him. At
length it was night, very dark, and this one who removed and departed, camped.
And the woman set up the tent. And the woman said, "Begone to the tent. Make
a light." And when the man went to the tent and made a fire, behold, he saw the man
who lay dead, with all his hair cut off, lying killed. As he feared the sight, he said,
"Oh!" and immediately he became insensible. "You went to make alight; have you
put on the wood i " said the woman. As he did not speak, she went thither and touched
him. And she made a light. And when she saw him lying insensible, she tied a lariat
on a liorse, and left the tent, going back to the other Dakotas. And having reached
there again, she said, "I went with the man, but a man lay there killed, and we
camped just there, and he died from fright on seeing him." On the next day, when the
men went thither to see him, behold, he lay dead beyond recovery.
THE HANDS OF THE DEAD PAWNEE.
Told by Joseph La FiAchk.
Caa"' d'uba ^i-biamd. Ki ^a<^i" wi"' t't^Aa-biamd. jd^i" (finkd na''b^
Dakotas some camped, they say. And Pawnee one they killed, they say. Pawnee the (ob.) hand
e:i4 t6 m4.sa-bi ega°', ubatite<(;a-biamd daha^a wega°ze na"'baqti^ga°. Kl
his the cut off, they having, the}' hung them up, they at a hill measure about two. And
(ob.) say " say
ha"', ugahanadiize t[i, ^ad^sage hdgaji amd. Kl nii amd ui^wi" g^i'''-biamd.
night, dark when, high wina much they And man the collecting they sat, they say.
say. (pi. sub.)
364 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Ca°' fug^ ga"' ff^i°'-biamd, ddcteda g^i"'-biam4, ca"' iii^a dji^a"^"' *l^e
And telling so they aat, they say, talking in- toey sat, they say, in fact news different sorts speak
nevrs about cessantly ing of
themselTes
g^i^'-biamd. Kl nfaci"ga wi°' fe wakan'dagiqti :^ljebe tS'di g^i"'-biam4.
uey aat, they say. And man one very loqoaoions dooi at the he sat they say.
3 Kl nlaci°ga wi°' wahdhajiqti-bi Acia;4ta° a-l-biamd, ca°' iilaci°ga wdspeqtl-bi
And man one Tery stont-bearted, from outside was coming, in foot man very sedate, tbey
they say they say, say
^i°te, wahdhajiqtf-bi ^i^te, dcia:jdta" a-1-biamd. Nd dcia:}dta° a-i akd,
(he) may very stoat-hearted, (he) may &om ontside he was coming, Man from outside he was he
be, they say be, they say. coming who,
Na°'ji°ck6'qtci atf dha", d-biamd. Kl i4 niaci"ga fe wakan'dagi akd, Edta"
Hardly I have I he said, they And this man loquaoions the Why
come say. (sub.),
6 na"'ji°ck6'qtci ^atf a, d-biamd. Na ! i^ad^sage, ugdhanadazg'qti ^ga°, Muahe
baldly yon I said he, they .Why I a high wind, very dark as, I feared
have come say. unseen
danger
hdga-mdjl dga", na°'ji°ck6'qtci atl h5, d-biamd. Aqta" wlebdi"' srt
I very much as, hardly 1 have . said he, they How it is 1 if
come say. possible
na'"ji°ck6'qtci atf tdda", d-biamd fe wakan'dagi akd. tTjpihd ct6wa°' ^ing^,
hardly I have shall f said he, they loquacious the Something at all there is
oome say (sub.). to fear none,
9 d-biamd. £ga°^"'ja, wf :^ahe h^ga-mdjl, d-biamd dma akd, pf tg'di.
said he, they Though so, II feared I very much, said he, they the other, I was when,
say. unseen say coming
danger
£ga°(j>a"'ja, ^f gaza^'adiatia"' ca"' 3[u^h^ t6 ca"'ajl, d-biamd. Kl nfaci°ga
Though so, tent in the very midst of yet yon feared the improper, said he, they say. And man
wdspe akd gd-biamd: Hin'dak^-ga°! 5[U(|;ahdji wi°'*ak^i"te, jjdfi" na"b^ t6
sedate the he said as follows. So let us seel you do not if yon tell the truth. Pawnee hand the
(sub.) they say: fear (ul,.)
12 agfma°*in'-ga. Aoni°' ^gp. 5rt, caCi'ge uda° wi'f td mifike, d-biamd. Adf b(ie
walk thou for them. Ton have yon come it, horse good I give will I who, said he, they I go for
them back to you say. them
ka"'b(^ 5p, adfb*e td minke, d-biamd fe wakan'dagi akd. Tgna! kd,
I wish if, I go for them will I who, said, they say loquacious the (sub.). Fiel come
agfma°<fein'ga. Can'ge iida"qti wi'f td mifike, aoni°' ^ag(f;f sjl, d-biamd.
go for them. Horse very good I give will I who, you have yon come if, said he, they
yon them back aay.
15 Agfa<^-biamd dma akd na°bd tS. Kl <k6 nfaci"ga i^aka gd-biamd: Egite
He went for them, the other hand the And tjiig man this (sub.) said as follows Beware
they say (ob.). they say:
win'kajl t^ dha". fi'di na"'ba jug^e ma°*ifi'-ga, d-biamd. Illga" 6'di
he tell not lest t There two with him walk thou, said he, they So there
the truth
say.
ai^-biamd. ^afi'ggqtci ahfi 5[I, na°bd akd hebddi gijii^'-biamd, i^dpe g(ti°'-
they went, they Very near they when, two the on the way ihey sat, they say, waiting they sat
say. arrived (sub.) for him
18 biamd figide g^faj! sdci amd. Ga"' g^ilijl ega"', na"bd akd ag*d-biamd
they say. Behold he came a long they And he came having, two the went back, they
not back while say. not back (sub.) say
THE HANDS OF THE DEAD PAWISTEB. 365
:^la^a. Ga"', (paa"'ona ^agcfi Ti, 4-biama. Na! diidadi a^^afl'gape afig^i"'
(otho And, You left him yontavo 1 said ho, they AVhy! on this side wo waited for we sat
tent. come say. him
>[i, <>'((;faji ega"', afigdgi, 4-biara4. TgnS'! t'd t6, 4-biamd,. Hindd! 6'di
when, ho came because, we came said they, Fie! he died, said he, they Let mo see! there
not bacl£ home, they say. say.
h^i td minke, 4-biama w4spe akd. A^i"' (fingg'qti 6'di a^d-biamd, ninfba 3
I go will I who, said, they say sedate the Having there was there he went, thoy say, pipe
(sub.). it nothing at all
sia"(f6'qtci ag(|;A(f;i"-bi ega°', 6'di a^4-biamc4, niaci''ga na"bd tg'di, eondqtci.
alone had his, they say having, there he wont, they say man hand to the, he alone.
Egi^e a^d-bi 5[i, pahan'ga nlaci°ga a^4 akd, dgi^e nfaci°ga na"b^ tS
Behold, he went, when, before man he went he behold, man hand the
they say who, (ob.)
i[an'g6qtci ahli 5[I, t'd akdma. Gaii'ki ^4 niaci°ga akd na°bd t6 4iz4-bi 6
very near he when, he had died, they And this man the hand the took, they
arrived say. (sub.) (ob.) say
ega°', a^i"' ag^k-hiamL Aki-biam ^ga°, Na"b^ t6 ab(|!i°' ag^l ha, d-biamd
having, ho took back, they say. He reached there as. Hand the I have brought . said, they say
again, they say (ob.) them back
nfaci°ga wdspe ak4. Gan'ki i6 nfaci°ga wAspe ak4 fa-biamd. Wf ctt
man sedate the And this man sedate the he spoke, they I t4>o
(sub.). (sub.) say.
a^jin'ga tgdfta" udgaca"-hna°-ma°', anuda°-hna"-ma"', d-biamd. Kl ca"' 9
me small from that I have traveled regularly, I have gone regularly on the said he, they And no
time war-path, say. matter
eddda" t^qiqti dakipd ct6wa"' ani°':ja 6dfge-hna"-ma"'. Kl ca"' wa"'ect6,
what very difficult I met soever I live the in. oh. were there. And yet even once,
regularly, 1 had.
Gdma" td mifike, ehd-maj1[-hna°-ma°', dagindq^e-hna"-ma°', d-biamd.
I do that will 1 who, 1 never said it, 1 concealed mine regularly, said he, they
say.
Eddda" wi°' t^qi dakipd :^i, Nii b^i°' f,a", eb^e^ga^-hna^-ma"', d-biamd. Ki 12
What one difficult I meet if, Man I am the I always think, Bald he, they And
(paet f), say.
ca"' ie u'a°<fifig6'-qti ddxa-m4ji-hna°-ma^', 4-biamd. Ki wa'u-hna" t^qia-
yot words without just cause I never make them, said he, they say. And woman only I prize
wd^6 ha, kt cafl'ge cti t^qiawd^S ha, a-biamd. Ga*"' nfaci°ga waqp^niqti
them , and horse .^ too I prize them . said he, they say. And man very poor
na'^'ba w^ba°-biamd nfaci^ga wdspe akd. Nlaci^ga waqpdni ^ankd can'ge 15
two called them, they man sedat« the Man poor the ones horse
say (sab.)- who
iida°qti aki^a wa'f-biama, can'ge a"'sagi'qti. Ki nfaci^ga miii'g^a°ji ^i"te
very good both he gavo to them, horse very swift. And man unmarried perhaps
they say,
wa'ii ^iiike cti 'I-biamd nfaci^ga wdspe akd. Wa'u-hna" tdqi ^a°'ja ca"'
woman the (ob.) too gave to him, man sedate the Woman only precious though yet
thoy say (sub.).
ani^'ija td minke, d-biamd. Nan'de wiwi^a iAdgidaha" ka"'b^a ga°' %ima°, 18
I live will I who, said he, they say. Heart my own I know mine I wish so I do that,
d-biamd. Nfaci''ga t'(j ke' agfma"(^i°'i-ga, d-biamd.
said he, they Man dead the walk ye fur him, »uid he, they
■ay. (ob.) say.
366 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE- MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
Some Dakotas camped. And they killed a Pawnee. Having cut off his hands,
they hung them up on a hill which was about two miles away. And at night, when
it was dark, there was a very high wind. And the men collected and sal. And they
sat telling their own adventures; they sat talking incessantly; in fact, they sat speak-
ing of different kinds of news. And a man who was a boaster sat by the door. And
one man, who was said to be very stout-hearted, was coming from the outside — in fact,
a man who was said to be very sedate and very brave, was coming from without. The
man who came from without said, "I have barely come!" And the boaster said,
"How is it that you have barely come?" "Why! as there is a high wind, and it is
very dark, I was very much afraid, so I have barely come," said he. " Were it I," said
the boaster, "how could I possibly be hindered in getting heref There is nothing at
all to fear." "Nevertheless, I was very much afraid when I was coming," said the
other. "Nevertheless, as you feartid ev^en when you were right among the tents, it
was wrong," said the boaster. And the sedate man said as follows: "Let us see! if
you tell the truth, and do not fear, go after the hands of the Pawnee. If you bring
them back, I will give you a good .horse." "If I wish to go for them, I will go for
them," said the boaster. "Fie! come, go for them. I will give you a very good horse
if you bring them back," said the sedate man. The other one went after the hands.
And this man said as follows: "What if he does not tell the truth! Let two of you
walk thither." So they went thither. When the two arrived very near, they sat
down, not going any further; they sat waiting for him to appear. Behold, after a long
while he had not come back. And as he had not come back, the two went back to the
tents. And the brave man said, "Have you come home without himf" 'Why! when
we sat down on this side of the place, waiting for him to appear, he did not come
back, so we came back," said they. "Fie! he died. Let me see! I will go thither,"
said he who was sedate. Without any weapons at all he went thither; having only
his pipe, he went alone to the man's hands. Behold, when the first man who went
drew very near to the man's hands, he had died. But this man took the hands, and
carried them back. As he reached the tents, the sedate man said, " I have brought
the hands back." And this sedate man sjjoke : " I, too, have been accustomed to travel-
ing and going on the war path since I was small. Ai;d no matter what kind of trouble
I encountered, I always found a loop-hole by which I managed to get out of it alive.
And not even once did I say beforehand, 'I am going to do that;' I always concealed
my plans. When I encountered any difficulty, I always thought that I was a man. I
am not used to talking at random. 1 prize women, and I prize horses, too." And the
sedate man called two very poor men. He gave very good horses to both of the poor
men, a very swift horse to each. And the sedate man gave a woman, too, to a man who,
perhaps, hiul not married. " Though tlie woman only is precious, 1 f hall live after
giving her away. 1 wish to know my own heart, therefore 1 have done that. Go ye
after the dead man," said the sedate man.
HOW THE CHIEFS SON WAS TAKEN BACK.
367
HOW THE CHIEFS SON WAS TAKEN BACK.
Obtained from Joseph La FlJschb.
^add-bi ega"', Maja°' gd^uadi ^ijin'ge t'e(fai, 4-biamd
mentioned, having^
Caa"' d'liba ^i amdma. Egi^e nfkagahi ^ifikd ijifi'ge ugAca" i^6 anid,
Dakotaa some had camped, they At length chief the one his son traveling had gone, they
say. who say,
'abae. lllgi^e ha°' >ii, nfaci°ga iu^a akf-biam4. Nfkagahi (f^inkfi, ijdje
to hunt. Behold, night when, man to tell reached there Chief the one his
news again, they say. who, name
Ki nfkagahi ak4 3
Land ~ in that ' your son they killed, said he, they And chief the
(unseen place) say. (suh.)
dcia^a ahi-biega°', iekf(^6 (|!^<^a-bi ega"', g4-biara4: Caa°' jin'ga wa^fhehaji'qti
outside arrived, having, to pro- sent sud- having, said as follows, Bakota young you are very stout-
theysay claim denly, they they say: hearted
say
cka"'hna-hna"'i *a" ciu'gajin'ga wf^a ha"' (|;6'qtci agfja°be ka°'b^a. I"^in'-
you desire regularly the child my night this very I see mine I wish. Gro after
(pastt)
gima"^i'''i-ga. Caii'ge a"'sagl'qti wi"' ni^d-^afiga ed^be, aoni"' ^ag^f 5}!, wi'f 6
mine for me. Horse very swift one hig-ears also, you have you come if, I give
him back to you
t4 minke, a-biamd. Ki Caa"' b^iigaqti dbag<(;a-biamA na"'pa-bi ega°'. Ki
will I who, said he, they And Bakotas all hesitated, they say they feared hcoause. And
say. (seen danger)
they say
Caa"' wi"' wahi^hajiqti di"te, Hlndd! wf adfb<f!e t^, e^dga"-biam}i. Ga"'
Dakota one very stout-hearted perhaps, Let me seel I I go for him will^ he thonght, they say. So
agia<f;a-biaiii^. Ca"', E'di pi >[i, na°'ape tat^ /iha", e^^ga'^-bajf-biama. figi^e 9
heweutfor thoysay. Yet, There lar-wben, I fear shall I he did not think, they say. At length
bim rive
6'di ahf-bi >[i, Tia"'pe h<^ga-baji-biamd. Ki ca"' Ait'a"'-biaml t.g^e 'i"'
there he arrived, when, he feared very much, they say. And yet he touched him, they At length carry-
there he arrived, when, he feared
they say
say.
t length carry-
ing hiiii
ag^4-bi ^j uqpd^6-hna°' ama can^ge 'in'ki(^ai kS. Xagd-hna° ca"ca°'
he went wheu, itwas constantly falling, theysay horse he caused to the He cried regu "•*•' — *
without
back, they say
biamd, *i°' ag<fjaf t6 na"'pe.
they say,
carry- ho went the he feared it.
ing it back
a°^a"'qa tai, e<^dga°-bi ega"',
lest, thought, they having,
say
they langh
at me
carry (ob.). larly stopping
Pf<^a°<(;a"' iiqpd<|;6 5[i, Aa^'b^a akl 5[i, ^gi^e 12
Aguin and it fell when, I abandon it I reach if, beware
again there again
'i"' akf ga°(^4-biama. UqpAcJjg ct6wa"' ca"'
■' ' It fell notwith-
to carry it
back
he wished, they say.
akf-bl
standing
yet
ni;a-
big-
^izaf-de caii'ge ta" 'iii'ki^d-biamd. Ga"' 'i"' akf-bl ega"', can'ge wi"'
he took it horse the he caused to theysay. And carried it hack, having, horse one
when (ob.) carry it they say
lafiga ed4be 'f-biamd. Ca"' ucka" g6 tdqi (}!a"'ja, ca"' v'lcka" ^i t^qi dta 15
ears also he gave to him. Yet deed the diffi- though, yet deed this difll- excced-
theysay. (pi.) cult cult ingly
d4xe, (d-biamA,) 'i"' aki-bi t6'di 6 wakd-bi ega"'.
I did it, (said he, they he carried it when that meant, they having,
say,) back, they say say
368 THE 0EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
Some Dakota^ had camped. At length the chief's son had wandered off to hunt.
Behold, when it was flight, a man came back to tell the news. Calling the chief by
name, he said, "In that land they have killed your son." And the chief, having gone
out of doors, sent a crier-at once, saying as follows: "Ye young Dakotas who have
always desired to be stout-hearted, I desire to see my son this very night. Go after him
for me. If you bring him back, I will give you a very swift horse, also a mule." All
the Dakotas hesitated, because they feared to see the corpse. And one Dakota, who,
perhaps, was stout-hearted, thought, "Let me seel I will go after it." And he went
after it. Yet he did not think, " When I arrive there I shall fear to see him ! " At
length, when he arrived there, he was very much afraid. And still he touched it. At
length, when he was carrying it back, the body was constantly falling off the horse
which he made carry it. He was crying all the while, as he feared to carry it ro the
tents. When it fell again and again, he thought, " If I go back without it, I am afraid
that they would laugh at me," so he wished to take it back. Notwithstanding it fell,
he took it up and made the horse carry it. And when he reached the tents with it, the
chief gave him the horse and mule. Referring to his having brought the corpse back,
he said, "Though the deeds of others have been difficult to perform, I have done a deed
which was exceedingly difficult."
PONKA HISTORICAL TEXTS.
THE WAR PARTY OF NUDA-'-AXA'S FATHER.
Told bt Nddao-axa.
I"d4di akd nuda"' -A^ai t6. Ga"' wa'a^'-hna" ca°'ca". Ma"*!"' ma"*!"'
My &tber the to war went. And he sang regnlarly always. Walkuig he walked
t6 waV-hna" ca°'ca"; ha°' ja"' g& ga"' wa'a"'-hna"i c^nujin'gai tg'di.
when he sang regnlarly always; night he lay the so he sang regnlarly he was a young when.
down (pi.) man
3 figi^e wada°'be ahl-biamd. Nikaci°ga sfgAe wd^a-bianid wada"'be ag^af
At length to see they arrived, they Man trail they fonnd them, to see they went
»ay- they say back
t6. Niida"hangd, ^gi^e, nfaci°ga d'liba ag^ai ke ha', d-biamA. Ahaii!
when. O war-chief, behold, man some have gone home- . said they, they Oho!
wanl in a long line say.
k-hmmL Wacka°'egaa-ga. Qubd5{i^4-bi *i"h^, d-biamd. figi^e niaci°ga
(aid he, they Do persevere. To make one's self be sure, said he, they At length man
say. sacred say.
6 ^b^i" w^na'uqtci fhe amdma. K^, nuda°hangA, ^^ama a''wail'gaq^f taf,
tliree very close beside were passing, they Come, 0 war-chief, these let us kill them,
them say.
A-biamd. fide nuda°'hanga akd u^f'agai t6. figi^e ha°' amd, ugdhanaddze
said they, they But war-chief the wasnnwiUing. At length night they dark
say. (SDb.) ° " say,
THE WAR PARTY OF NUDA^AXA'S FATHER. 309
t'ga". Hu! hu! hu! Im! (fe'xe-gaj{u uti"'-bi am^6 ha. ^^(^1" amL NaV-bi
like. JIu! hu! hu! hu! drum Iheyhit (not theyare . Pawnee the Iloanl it,
them seen) theones (sub.)- ihey wiy
ega"', iMAdi ak4 ct-nujiflVa jug^e (^inkd *iqi-biamA. (j/ihan-gft, 4-bianid.
/i.iviiig, my father the voudk man he with the (iih.) he aroused them, Arise, said lie, tliey
(sub.) him they say. gay.
Ci uf(^a ag(fif t6. Nuda"hanga, ^tjxe-ga5[u uti°' am4 wa(ffonai. Gaqtci ama 3
And to tell they came 0 war-chief, drum they hit the they are maui- Those who are
it to him back. (sub.) fest. near
gA(^n iig(^i ;f, &-h\amL A°'ba iiga"'ba tihd, amL Egi(fe nikaci"ga nf k6
at that they have said he, Ihey Day liiilit it came again, At length person ' wat^.r the
placu comeandcampcd, say. they say. (ob.)
uliaf agf amAma Ga°' w(i(|;a-bc4jl dkusande Akidg^ai t6. Kl wi°' agf-
theyfol- were coming back, And they did not throagh they bad gone home And one wascom-
lowcd along they say. delect them again. ing back
biam<4. Hau! A-biam4. d!e(^i° At'ean'ki(^6 taf, 4-biam4. Pd^di akA wada°'be 6
I bey say. Ho! saidthey, they Thisone let ns cause him to said they, they Myfather the to see
say. die with us, say. (sub.)
atx. tJhe kg ackaqtcf-biamd. I°dadi akd ui^a ag^l-biam^ nuda°'hanga
ho Path the he wag very near, they gay. My father the to tell came back, they war-chief
came. (ob. ) (sub.) him say
(finke'^a. Pd/idi b^iiga waa°'(fa a<fa{ t6, a"'sagl-biam4. Uq(f;4-biam4 ^J^ifi"
to the. My fath<?r all left them bo went, he was swift at run- lie overtook him, Piiwrn-e
ning, they say. thoy say
(f;i". jdcjsi" <^V waii"' gia-'^a-bi ega"', gaq(^a'" w4gikibana°'-biamd. T'dadi 9
the Pawnoo he who robe threw hia away, having, mifnatin;;; he ran backtowardshiM (people), My father
(ob.). moved they say ' party they say.
ak4 uq^-biamd. Kfde-hna°i t6, ma"' ikide t6; 'li ^nasfqti 4da" kidai t6.
the overtook him, they He shot regu- when, arrow he shot at to every time there- heshotathim.
(sub.) say. at him larly him with ; wound him (?) fore
Gafl'ki Waciice ak4 6'di ahfi t6, ja"-weti" kg igaq<fi-biamA. Ucte anui
And Bravo the there aixived when, wood to hit the he killed him with, Komaindcr ihe
(sab.) with (ob.) thoy say. (sub.)
hacida" ahii t6. Ga°'te-jin'ga 5[i, uhe ag(fari'ka"ba" w4nasai t6 Pail'ka auid. 12
afterward they arrived. A little while when, piith on both sides surrounded them, Ponka the.
Egi^e cl^i<(ii° amd a"'he baclbe, wd<(;i° ^i°te Pafl'ka (kan'ka. Gafi'ki i"dadi
At fength Pawnee the fleeing forced a thoy had it may Ponka the(pl. ob.). And my father
(sub.) way out, tliem be
akd maja''' a°'<f; ag(J;al (^an'di ca°'ca" g(^i"'-biamA. Ga°' ina'iiqtci a-1-bianiu.
the land they thoy went at the cohtinuing he sat they say. And very close be- they wi-re c»m-
(sub.) loft him back side him ing, they Hay.
Waklde ga'''<fai ctdctgwa"' w4kida-bAjl-lma"'i te. Anl^a ka"'b((!a (|;a"'ctT; 1F>
To shoot at he wished notwithstanding he shot not regularly. Hive I wisbt^d heretofore;
them
6g\^ a"<f^a°'<fjai 5(i, ^gite t'da°(i6 taf, af t6 i°dAdi akd. ^jd^i" niaci°ga akicuga
behold they find mo if, behold they kill will, said my father the Pawnee men standing
me (sub.). clown together
ir!a"(^i"' (• wakaf, nfaci-ga wi"Aqtci 5[!'jT ga"' tMfai ett'ga". ^i Qu'd-nia"ifi"'
thoy that hemcant, x>®r8on only one if so they kill apt. This Roarini!-ft.s-h<v
walked him wjilk.s
(Cage-ska i(^ddi) j;dii"-ma ahigiqti tV'wa<|;d-biamd, wasisige h^ga-baji- 18
(Hoof white his father) the Pawnees very many hokillcd them, they say, brisk notalittle
biania. Kgiij'.*.^ niaci"ga duba (cJa(^i" <^ankd) t; wada"'bai to t'(^wa(^eqtia"'i.
they R!iy. Ueholil man four (Pawnee the ob.) that they saw tboni wlien he really killed them,
Qii'(--nia"(|',i"' ehria"' wat'c'(fe akc', i"dadi aka ef^'ba; wat'c'((!a-baji Pafi'ka
QMe-m:i»<fi" be alone slayer it wiis be, my father the (sub.) he, too; were not slayers Ponka
VOL. VI 24
370 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MY^TIIS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
uctc aiiui. Ga"' niaci"f?a (Pafl'ka) dt'(j!ab(|;i" cafi'ka (la"'ct6a"' tV'\V!i(,i!;iI
i-eiuaintler the. Autl man (Ponks) ci;;ht uiiii- pi-rli;iiis kiUwl llii-iu
jjd^i" amsi Pafi'ka, uct<i ^aflkd cdnawa^ai t6 jJi'K^i" auia. S;itii"qti-t'f)fa'' :
Pawucu the Potikii ixunuin- tbooncB extonuinattid thorn, Pawui-o the About livr:
(sub.). ing who (sub.).
3 Nacki-^an'ga, Qu'c-iua"!}!!"', ^^e-jt^-baje i^ddi, i"d{idi, kl Waciice ni"'|a
Head big, Qu'u-ma'^i", BuflfaUt-Dung-in- hia father, my father, niid Wai^uc*- .tlivi*
Heaps
ag^ii t6 ha. Wafi'gi(}!e a"'ha u'(j^ai tS, utcfje kg i>jiiiaq(^e ga"' u'c'^ai id.
came home . All fleeing they BCattcred, thicket the hiding them. so they scattered.
(ob.) selves
Rgasanida" ca"' ud-t-wifiJiicljai t6, fikikipaf t6. Ga"' iia"'ji"ctco'qtci aki-
During the next yet they assembled theiii- they met each other. And barely they
day selves, reached
home
() biamA, na"pdhi°qtia"', nu5[a(f;i°qtia"'.
they say, very hungry, altogether naked.
NOTES.
Ill 1880, Wacuce, who was then 70 or 80 years of age, was the only survivor of
those who belonged to this warparty.
368, 5. quWjiifabi (J!i"h6 (Niula°axa), or qubeki^-bi f l"h6 (Frank La Fleche), " Ik-
sure to make yourselves sacred," i. e., by means of the animals that you saw in your
dreams as you fasted. See i^ae^ in the Dictionary.
369, 6. at'eanki^g tai. Sanssouci gave as the corresponding xoiwere, "atc'eliinki
tanyi ke." He said that ''At'eaiiki^e tai" is equal to "T'e.juangce tai, Let us die willi
him." He also gave another xoi^'ere equivalent for the whole phrase: "Tc'e nahi'ire
t<;'6hi" t4ho, hi"tc'6 hi''ructa"wi k^. Let lis kill this one moving along; we have finished
dying:" i. e., "We are bound to die, so let vis cause him to die with us."
369, 7. uhe kC ackaqtcibiama. The i)ath in which the Pawnee was walking wiis
not more than fifteen or twenty yards distant.
369, 7. i"dadi - - - ui^a agci-biama, etc. His father returned to the chief just as
they made the remark about tlie Pawnee. When they ran towards the Pawnee, he
(Nuda°-axa's father) left them all behind, as he was a swift runner.
369, 9. wagikibana"-biania. The Pawnee called to his friends to come half-way
and meet him.
369, 13. Sanssouci read, "Egi^e ^6^1° ama a°'he bacibe wd^i"i t6 ha Pau'ka amii"
He gave, the corresponding j,oiwere, which means, "Behold, the Ponkas being the
cause, the Pawnees broke through their ranks and fled, carrying the Ponkas along as
the pursuers." He substitutes "ama" for "^afika,"as the Ponkas wei-c^ the causeof the
flight. The fullest expression would be: "Egi^e Paii'ka am4 6wa"i <Sga", ^^i" amii
ai"'he bacibe w^i°i tC ha Pah'ka ^afi'kd," answering to the jQoiwere.
369, 14. a"^ ag^ai, contraction from a"^a agifai.
369, 19. e wada''bai te. The Ponkas saw him kill them.
370, 2. ucte ^aiika. These were the eight or nine mentioned in the preceding sen
fence. So the whole party of the Ponkas numbered but fourteen warriors.
THE WAR PARTY OF NUDA''AXA'S FATHER. 371
TRANSLATION.
My father went on the war-patli. And he sang all the time. He always was sing-
ing as he walked. When he was a young man, he was always singing when he lay
down at night. At length they went as scouts to a certain place. Wlien the scouts
were going back, they discovered the trail of men. -'O warchi(ff, some men have
gone homeward in a long line!" siiid they. "Olio!" said he, "do i)ersevere. Be sure
to make yourselves sacred by the aid of your guardiiin animals." At length three men
were passing along very close beside them. "Come, O war-chief, let us kill these!"
said they. But the war-chief was unwilling. At length it was night and somewhat
dark. "Hu! Im! hu! hu!" They were those who beat the drums. They were Paw-
nees. When my father heard it, he aroused the young man who was with him. "Arise! "
said he. And they came back to tell it to the war-chief: "O war-chief, they who beat
the drums are manifest. Those who are in that place near by came this way and
camped." At day it became light again. At length the men were coming back, fol-
lowing the course of the stream. And without detecting the presence of the Poukas,
they went far beyond them on their homeward way. And one was comiiig back. " Ho!"
said they, "let us cause this one to die with us." My father went as a scout. The path
was very near. My father returned to the war-chief to tell it to him. My father left
them all behind, as he was a swift runner. He overtook the Pawnee. The Pawnee
having thrown away his robe, ran back towards his people in the camp. My father
overtook him. He shot at the Pawnee repeatedly, wounding him with the arrows; he
wounded the Pawnee every time, therefore he shot at him. And when Wacuce arrived
there, he killed the Pawnee with a blow from his war-club. The rest of the Ponkas
arrived afterward. After a little while the Ponkas intercepted their retreat on both
sides of the path. At length the Pawnees in fleeing forced a way through the ranks
of the Poukas, carrying the latter along in pursuit. And my father remained sitting
at the place where they had left him. And the Pawnees were coming very close
beside him. Notwithstan<ling he wished to shoot at them, he never shot. " Hereto-
fore have I wished to live; and behold, if they detect me, they will kill me," said my
father. He referred to the Pawnee men who were walking in a dense bo<ly ; if they
found one man belonging to the foe they wcmld be apt to kill him. This Qu'(5-ma"^i"
(White Hoof's father) killed very manjiof the Pawnees; ho was very active. Behold,
the Ponkas saw him kill four men of the Pawnees ; he really killed them. Qu'ema"-
(j;i" was the only slayer besides my father; the rest of the Ponkas were not slayers.
And the Pawnees killed eight or nine Ponka men. The Pawnees exterminated the
remaining Ponkas. About five: — Nacki-:jau'ga (Big-head), Qu'e-ma"^i", the father of
j^eje-ba4C (Butfalo dung-in-heaps), my father, and Wacuce, came home alive. All fled,
and scattered in the thickets; they scattered and hid themselves. During the next
day they met each other, and assembled themselves. And they barely reached home;
they were naked and very hungry.
372 THE (pEGfllA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NUDA^-AXA'S ACCOUNT OF HIS FIRST WAR PARTY
A"jin'ga t6'di pahan'gaqtci a(id 'f<fea-biam4. Kl i°dddi akd ga"', Dadiha,
Mo small when at the very firet RoinR they ajiokd of, Aud my father the bo, O fiithiT,
they aay. (sub.)
gdamd^a b^(j ka°'b^a, eU (t6), Afi'kaji ha, af. lia-ba"' dgi^a^'jl-ga. A"jin'-
to those (out I go I wish, I said (when), Not so . ho A second do not say it to Mo smiiU
of sight) said. time (auv one).
3 gadi, nisfha, u%aca°-hna"-ma''' dde tdqi i^dpaha"-hna"-ma"', ni. (pijin'g
when, my cliild, I used to travel but diflicult I used to know, h« said. You small
ega"! eddda° ttqi d^kipd 5|I, (^axage iwi5[uh^, ai. Ega°ja, niaci"ga amd dnaskd
because what difficult you meet if, you cry I fear it for he Though so, person the howlnrg<'
you, said. (pi.)
ct6wa°' nu f5[ig^igca°i ^ga°, ugdca"-hna"'i, eh^. Ada" dgima". Udgaca"'
soever man decide for them- as, tney always travel, I said. Therefore I do so. I travel
selves
6 ka"'b(fa, eh6 Hau! ai. E'di hn^ te, al. Nlaci°ga dkiki^af tgdihi 5[i,
I wish, I said. Hoi ho said. There you {jo will, he said People attack one the time when,
another comes
baza"'aqti hnd tat(5, af: Nfaci"ga nhna^'-de ga"' t'^(fei<(;6 ctdctgwa"' uda",
punhint: in you ^o shall, he sjiid. Man >"****. while so he kills you notwHhstand- good
among them hold him ing
al. Ga°' nfaci°ga a-ig^i" umA kg'di pf. figi(f;e nfaci°ga na"'-hna" ama.
he And man those who came at the I ar- Behold person srrown only they say.
said. and sat i)la<'e rived.
!i (Nfaci^ga ukd^i" 6 ia"qtidga"i 5[iii amd ) Hau ! af. Ca"' ha, ijifi'ge ^i"'
(Indian commou that he is a ^'eat mait be ia they say.) Ho! they It is his son the
by moans of wounded said. right (mv. one)
Me tf ha, d-biamd. Na°ba'''wa'><^a"i. Ga"' a(^af. Mi"' ufi'iagfse ma'-fi"'!.
but he has said they, they Thiy shook hands with And they wont. Moon thnincboiil thoy walkid.
come say. me.
l^gi^e mi"' k6 t'd, ugdhanadaz6'qti. Hau ! af. Niiji°jifi'ga ti-md-^a° wd^i"
At lenjictb moon the dead, very dark. Ho ! they Boys of various those who bring yo
(ub.) said. sizes came
1 2 gfi-gS.- Ij^je ita'"((;iadi g6 gia°'((;a taf. Ijifi'ge ((jifikd a^i"' gfi-ga, af. Wf
them hither. ilia old tht* If^t them throw llis son hewhoia bring him hither, they Mo
name (pl.ob.) awaythfir. said.
a°wankai, i°dddi ijdje ((sadaf. Ga"' a"'(^ii' akfi. £'di hnd te, af. Cude-
they meant me, my father bis name theypi-o- And hnving they went There you go will, thev Smoke-
nouuecil. me back. said.
gdxe, Nan'ge-tf(f;a, Mi"xd-ska, ca"' uctd amd bi^liga u^iici i^an'di g^i"'afiki(fai.
maker, To-run-hcvstarts, Ooosewhite, in faitt thereat all center in the made me sit.
15 Ahaii! ijdje ^gfa"hna td, af Egi();e, ikdge ijdje wi"' a^i"' tatd; tVqtia"',
Oho! his name you will abandon they Behold, his friend his name one he sliiill h.ave it; there is a great
yonr, said. abundance,
af. Ikdge (^6 nuda"' afigd-i t6 dxa amd ha, ai; dda" aifsi"' tate, af. Nuda"'-
they Uisfriend this to war we w-ere whin he cried for it they there- he shall have it, they To-war-bc-
comins said ; fore said.
axa, af. Ga"' Cude-gdxe u4d Ae^ai. Wakau'da-nia U(fd ^d<^ai. Ga"' ijdje
rried-for, they And Cndc-gaxe cnlUd aloiul to The deities ho cjilled aloud to And his
said. tell it. tliem to till it. name
l.S t6 gia°'Aa 'f^ t^ifikd dAa, u+! af. Nuda"'-{ixa ijdje at^i"' 'fte finke dtfa,
the to abandon he is apeaking of indeed, halloo! be Nuda'" axa his name havin;; ho isspoakiui^of indeed,
bia aald.
NUDA-'AXA'S ACCOUNT OP HIS FIRST WAB PAETY. 373
u+! af. tjai^age ^afigdga" (f4(fi°cd ct6wa°', (fand'a" t^ga" uwfb(fa cu(f;c'a<(;6
halloo! ho ileadlautl somowliat you who move soever, you hear it lu oi-der I tell you I scud to you
said. large that
niiiikd d<fca, u+! Qade bana°'na° <(!d((!i"cd ct6wa"', (^aiifi'a" tega" uvvfb^a
I who indeed, haUiio! Gi-asa in ulnmps youwhomsve soever, you hiar it inordi!rthat I tell joa
C
iu^c'acfe minkd adsa, in ! Ja"' ^afigcjga" ^k^i^'ci ctgwa"', (^ana'a° tt'ga" u\vib(fa 3
I send to you I who indeed, lialloo! Wood MOiiunvlmt you who soever, you hear it in order I tell y»m
large move that
cu^(^a(j!6 niifike a<fa, ii+! AVaji"'jinga bifiigaqti :jan'de uct:a"'cka" ma"hni"'
Iscudloyou I who indeed, halloo! liiidH of various all ground stiniugon re- >e who
aizt-a peatedly
mAce, ^ana'a"* tdga° uwfb(j;a cn<f;(?a<f;6 niiilkc^ 4^a, u+! Wanf:ja ji"jin'g'n,
walk, you hear it in order Ittdlyou 1 8i;ndt(»y<)U I who indeed, halloo! Animal small <>n s of
that various sizes,
;an'de ucka°'cka" ma^hni"' mdQg, ^and'a" tega" uwib^a cu<(!^a^6 mifikd afa, 6
ground stirring on re- yo who walk, you hoar it iu order I tell you I send tqyou I who in.lecd,
peatedly that
u+! Gdtecra"' uwlbijsa cu(f;(5a(faf, wanfja m4ce. Wat^a ida"badiqti nfaci°ga
hnlloo! Thusandthus I toll you I send to you, yeanimala. Rank of in the verymiddle man
warriors
wasdija^qti wi"' t'e<f;ai :>[i, iKta""' gi ((linke /i^a, ii+! al Ga"' ij4je ita"'(tiadi
very quick one he kills when, holding he is coiniug indeed, halloo ! he And his old
him him back said. name
ctt ufcii. Naji""-ti(f!(i a^'^ 'i(f i5ga", Nuda°'-axa a(fi°' 'i<^& cinkd A<^a, u+! 9
too he told. To-rain-beglns to aban- be as, Nuda»"-axa to have ho is speaking of indeed, halloo 1
don it speaks of it
ai. Ga"' a"ja"'-lma°i. d^^i" ;1 ahi-baji <^ga°, wai^dta-bajl'qtia"'! ; na"pdhi"
ho And wo slept regu- Pawnee tent they had not as, they did not eat at all ; hunger
said. larly. reached
wakan'di(^6qtia°'i. Ga"' ahfi jjA^i" jf. Ha°' :>|I, ^ii kg egaxd i<(;a"'^6 a<(;ai.
they were very impatient -Vnd thev Pawnee tent. Night when, the line to surround it tbey
fiom. arrived of tents went.
fim^e, Can'ge ta" <fdta° Aag^i" t/i minke, af t6 win^gi akA. AiVkaji, ehc. 12
At length, Horse the this I sit on will I \v1h», besaid my raotber's the Not so, I said.
(ob.) (ob.) him brother (sub.).
Ca°' dgifii" 'I(J;ai Cafi'ge Ag<|;i'' ta" a"'sagi hcigaji. Ga"' il <f^k6 dgaxe
Yet to sit on it he Horse he sat on the swift very. And tent this they
spoke of. (ob.) (line)
i(j;a'"(f;ai t6 na"pa°iii". WahAba a"ma°'(j;a" angafe tai, eht^. Niijinga wi"'
surrounded when me hungry. . Ears of corn we steal let us go, 1 said. lioy one*
^kinaskaqtci juAg<f;e; d ctt i:ja"'ckaA<^6. Ga"' ujan'ge k6 anguha afigat^ai. 15
• Just as largo as lie I with him ; ho too I bad as agister's sou. And road the (ob.) we followed we went.
Watcicka wi°' oga" uja:^a naji"' aka. ^jamii afigdijiai te'di u*e wi"' Cdi aka.
Creek one like forked it was standing. Dowu-hill we went when field one it was there.
jA^i" ania wa:ja°' g6 dkast itcgi^6-hna"'i. Wa^a"' Ahigi a°<^lzai, \vata"'zi
Pawnee the (sub.) squaalj the (pi.) in heaps they useu to place their. Squash many wetook, corn
kg ed.ibe jiliigi a"(|;fzai. Ga°' 'i°' afigdki, hcga-bajT. Ena-(fa'"fi'' a^wa""!!. 18
the also uiauy wo t«ok. Aud caiTy- wo reached a great mauy. In equal shares we save to
(oil.) ing there again. them.
Nea"'<^i. <Jude k6 zf >fi jea^'ji. figic^e a"'ba ak4 ma°'cialia tihaf. AVA^I" ca-1
AVe kindled a Fire the yel- when we At length day the on high it passed. Yonder thoy
tire. low roasted it. (sub.) come with the
pursuers
lijl, af. Watcfcka kig^a^a nea"'^6 afig^i"'. Ga"' 4g\<^e, ubfsandg'qti Wrl^i"
they Creek atthet>ottom we kindled we sat. And behold, pressing into very they cauie
said. a fire close quarters
atii. Umalia ania eddbe <J;i(fii" (/-iiikfi'di eddiliai t6. Egi^.e ga"' a°'he {im6, 21
anil had Omaha the (pi.) also I'awnee althc(vil- joined in it. At length ao tlieywerefleeiug,
us. lage)
374 THE (/JKGinA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
wabiiazaf. Ma"' na"'cudai. jjamu vva^i" edfqti wi"' t'c'cjiai to Pafi'ka ^^fika.
I ticy wuro Soil thp.v mndi' tt ilust Downliill liaviiig j1i»t tlii>ri> one they killed liim I'oiikn the
m^ii-(Ml off. by^runiiiiiy. them (pi. oh.)'
Atati'uli ci wi"' ii^.a"'i t6. Gafi'ki cl wi"' o'di t'6<^,a\ tG c'duata". Gafi'ki
Fur 1k'v(H»1 upiln one thoy ttM>k hold of. And Again ono thorr tho.y killtMl hin\ the n<xt. And
3 wa'ii wi"' ^izaf t6, j^a-saba-wi", Umdha wa*u. £{^;i((;e winegi akA cail'go
woman ono they took, DiMir- block-few ale, Omaha woman. Atlt^ngth ray mother's the hnrM'
hi*other {Hiib.)
ta" i"d!i"'^i" akf, a"<|'a"'wa"lK'ga". Wackafi'-gtl ha, af. Nfaci"ga ama licgsi-
the havin;^ mine hear- having (Vdlowt'd me. Do your best, . he People the ajtreat
(ob.) forme rived again Haid. (sub.)
buji, af. Ga"' a'^'a^ilsa ag<^af. Windqtci a"wa"'cte, C{inakag<|;e (5ag^a" >[i
many, ho And Jeaving roe Iio wt-nt T alone me remained. Sa<ldlf I put it on when
Haid. homowanl. for (the
htirsr)
^5 jlag^i". ^Jamiiqti ag^d; weka"ta" u<^iq^aq^ai b^icta" g(^ca^6. Egi^e w(^aliide
I Baton it. Down a very I went lariat holding looaely I let him I sent him At length atadi&tnnco
stoep hill homeward; go honiewanl
anddonly.
akf. Sinddhadi /ig<fifiga, ehi; Me u(fi*agaf. Ga"' ukf, ujail'ge <4kicuga,
I reach oil By the tail sit on it, I said; hut liewaAunwill- And I nrrivc4l road Rtanding thtek.
again. ing. again,
nkfhafige ^iilgc. Uta°'na jin'ga tg'di iha akl. Ga"' cdna. Wa^icta"'i, mas4ni
bonnda nonl^ Space . small by the follow- I ar- And enough. They let u« go. the other
between two * ing it rived giiU'
again.
9 ailgilkii 5{!. figi^e wi"' a^i"' akii, ;3axe-jin'ga. d^^i" wi"' wabasna" hidi?
we reached when. At length ono they came back Crow- young. Pawnee one scapula iMittont
it again with him,
te'di ui, ci lifdea^^di lii; ci ^^xande pahAci ^an'di ui, u(fas*i". Ga"'
at the wounded again at the bottom he was again cheek above on the he was ttsturk in. And
him, wounded; wounded,
nuihi"si gl<^ionude. Ga"' afiga^i" atlgdg^fai. Ha"' i(^ug^e a"ma"'<(5i"i. Ha"'
aiTow-hoad he pulled out for And wo had him we went home- Night thrtmghout wc walked. Night
him. ward.
12 t,6 cl (iga" i*Aug((!e a"ma"'<^i"i. Ca"'qti a"na"'ha"i. figi((!e (igasdni diiba ja"'
the again so througliout we walked. We walked oven till nig;ht. At length the next day four sleep
ca"'qti a"na°'a''bai. A"'ba wt'sata" t6 angdkij, Nfubi^dfa kS'ja. figi^e iiiaci"ga
wowalke^l till broad daylight. Day the fifth the wereached Niobrani at the. Behuhl niiui
home,
pahan'ga amA nfaci"ga g<f;^ba. figii^ega", Ca"' ha,.al ega"', ag^ai. Egi<f;e
Itefore they who man t«n. At length, Enough said liaving, tliejMvonl At length
homeward.
15 niaci"ga :jla:iata" duba e<(^"be atf. £gi((;e pahan'ga ag<^l ^i", ^Jasi-<f;ifige.
person from the four insight they Behold liefore became the Top-l>raiich-
lodge came. (mv. one), witliout.
Wiji"'^e pahail'ga ma"^i"' amA ddu4ta". Niaci"ga b(|iugaqti iwagikig^e.
My elder iM'fore he walked the next. People all kinaed them, their
brother own.
Windqtci ian'gikfg^a-bajl. Aki t6'di i^dadi aka gei"(|'in'gai: Wil! ma"(j;in'-ga.
Mo only they kissed not me. I reached when my father the said a.s follows Why! walk
their own, home (sub.) tome:
]8 ha. Nlkaci"ga ^4b<fi" waq^i-mA wacta"'b c'i"te, 6'di ^t'(5 et6 :>[i, af. J^fadi
Men throe those who were you may have seen there you di<' ought. he To the
killed theu), said. tent
«ki te iib(f;f'age, af. £ cka"'hna, af. Uta"'iiadi agudi na"peln" fat'c'
you have the I am unwilling, he That you desire, he In some space in what Inuigry >otidie
come l>ack said. said, place
ctc^ctewa"' e uda", ai. A"q^4qtci akf. r''na"ha aka unii"'je uda" wi'"
oven if that goinl, he Me vury lean I roachwl My mother the couch go<Ml <mo
said. homo, (sub.)
NUDA-'AXA'S ACCOUNT OF HIS FIRST WAR PARTY.
375
(|k'finke Niuk"'-
^^^^.\ ,.. "XT.., Inn/
litis (Hi(
Nuda."'-
iiigiixai hri. K'di aja"' ha. T'dadi aka waij^ate a"'ii ha
made for niH . Thcro I nlcpt . MyfjUkcr tlii^ food gave t» mo
axa ug/ica" hf dde ii^m^e tV' g^l. l)a"'be f-ga, a(. T'di'idi aka can'ge
axa travtiliuK* arrived but. iin-d to dcatii he lioa To siio liim bn com- ho My i'allior tlio Iiorso
there como homo. ing, said. (sub.)
wi"' 'ii te, waii"', uta"', lii"bc', ca"' h^ugsx i"c'age glhiV'i (fiinkc 'fi te. a
ono ho gave, robo. loggkigs, luoccflsinn, in fnct all old man ho was the one h« eavo
called who tonim.
NOTES.
372, 9. jjifi — Nuda°'-axa. ^[iii, to irovnd himself; but j]iu, to be wounded; icounded —
Frank La Flfecbe.
372, 11. ugahanadazeqti, proiioiiiusftd uga+baiiadazeqti by the narrator.
373, 10. \va("ata-bajlqtia"i, pronounced wa(fa+ta-ba.jiqtia''i.
373, 12. winegi aka. This was Wasabe-jau'ga (Big Blswik bear) or Tnka^a.
373, 19. dede kg, said of viuch lire, as in a long line.
373, 19. wafi" ca-i ha. Said by those who ])eeped over the hill.
374, 1. wa(f;i" edi(iti wi" t'ecfai tC. This was Waha-^.an'ga (Big Hide).
374, 2. atatadi cl wi" \\^a}'\ te. This was ne-ji'ija (Forketl Horns).
374, 2. gaiiki . . . eduata". This was tJha"'-na"ba (Two Boilings or Two Kettles),
a name borrowed, perhaps, from the Dakota Oohe-no"pa (Oohe-noijpa).
374, 13. Niubcfaifa kCja. It was where Westermann's store now stands in the town
of Niobrara, Neb.
374, 15, jasi-fiuge, or Wegasapi (Whip) was the father of White Eagle, the pres-
ent head-chief of the Ponkas.
374, Hi. wiji"^e. This elder brother was Dbi-ska, sometimes called Wacka"'-ma"-
^i" (He who makes an effort in walking), the second head-chief, who shared the power
with Wegasapi.
PLAN OF THK BATTLE AND FLIGHT.
A. — Blnif noar tho Pawiide vilLigo, which some of the Ponkas a.sceii(le(l to view the figlit.
\\. — Poiika cami>, where Ninla'''axa and the otlier non-combatants were nearly snrronude^l.
C. — The roiife liy which most oi' the Ponkas llod.
D.— The route by wliicli Nnda"'-axa fled.
376 THE <|)EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTCS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
At the very first, wlien I was small, tbe.y spoke of goins on tlio war-path. And
when I said, "Father, I wish to go to those people," he said, "No! Do not say that
again to any one. When I was young, my child, 1 used to travel, but I used to know
ilifficulties. Because you are young, I fear you would cry if you got into trouble."
"Nevertheless," said I, "persons of any size at all who decide for themselves invaria-
bly travel; therefore I do that. I wish to travel." "Well, you shall go thither. When
they attack one another, you shall go among th'eni. Even if they kill you while you
take hold of a man, it would be good," said my father. So I went to the persons who
ba<I assembled. Behold, they were all grown. (It is customary among Indians for the
wounded ones to become great men by means of their suffering.) "Ho! it is right.
It is his son, but he has come." They shook hands with me. They departed, travel-
ing throughout the month. At length the moon was dead, and it was very dark. " Ho!
bring ye hither the boys of different sizes who have come. Let them abandon their
old names. Bring his son hither," said they. They meant me, and they called my
father's name. The messengers took me thitlier. "You shall go thither," said they.
Cude-gdxe (Smoke-maker), Nan'ge-ti^a (He-starts-to-run), Mi"xd-ska (White Swan),
and the others made me sit in the center. "Oho!" said they, "you shall abandon
your name. Behold, his friend shall have a name, for there is a great abundance of
them. When we were coming hither on the war-path, this one, his friend, cried for it;
therefore he shall have Nuda^'-axa (He-cried-for-the- war-path) for his new name." And
Oude-gdxe lifted his voice to tell the deities. "He is indeed speaking of abandoning
his name, halloo! He is indeed speaking of having the name Nuda°'-axa, halloo! Ye
big headlands, I tell you and send it to you that you may indeed hear it, halloo! Ye
clumps of buffalo-grass, I tell you and send it to you that you may hear it, halloo!
Ye big trees, I tell you and send it to you that you may indeed hear it, halloo ! Ye
birds of all kinds that walk and move on the ground, I tell you and send it to you that
you may indeed hear it, halloo! Ye small animals of different sizes, I tell you and
send it to you that you may hear it, halloo! Thus have I sent to tell you, ye animals.
Right in the ranks of the foe" will he kill a swift man, and come back after holding him,
haUoo!" He also told the old name. "He speaks indeed of throwing away the name
N^i°-ti^ (Starts-to-rain), and he has promised to have the name Nuda"'-axa, halloo!"
said he. We slept regularly each night. As we had not reached the Pawnee village,
we had eaten nothing at all, and we became very impatient from hunger. We reached
the Pawnee village. When it was night, they went to surround the village. My
mother's brother said, "I will ride this horse." "No," said I. Still he spoke of riding
it. The horse which he rode was verj- swift. And when they went to surround these
lodges 1 was hungry. Said I, "Let us go and steal ears of corn." 1 went with a boy
who was just my size. I called him my sistei^'s son. We followed the path. One
stream forked. When we went down hill, a Held was there. The Pawnees had placed
their squashes in heai)s. We took many squashes and ears of com. We returned to
camp, carrying a great many on our backs. We distiibuted them in equal shares. We
kindled a fire. The coals were bright, and we roasted the corn. At length it wsus
broad daylight. Those on the hUl said, " Yonder they come in hot pursuit." We sat
THE DEFEAT OP THE PAWNEES BY THE PONKAS IN 1855, 377
below tlie liill, kindling a fire at the stream. At last they came close upon us, getting
us into a tight place. The Omahas Joined the Pawnees. The Ponkas fled, being
scared off. They raised a dust with their feet. Just as the foe went down hill after the
Ponkas, one of the latter was killed. Beyond that the Pawnees captured another.
Next they killed Uha°-na"ba, and an Omaha woman, j^a-s^ba-wi"^, was captured. At
length my mother's brother brought baek my horse, having followed me. "Do your
best. The people are very many," said he. lie went liomeward on foot, leaving mo
alone. I put the saddle on ray horse, and mounted him. As I went down a steej) hill,
I loosened my hold on the lariat, giving him full rein. At length I arrived at a great
distance from the foe. "Sit behind," said I to my mother's brother; but he refused.
Tlie paths stood so thick that they were without spaces between them. I went a little
distance by another way, joining the rest after making a detour. When we reached the
other side of a stream, the Pawnees let us go without further pursuit. At length one
was brought to us, ;5jAxejin'ga (Little Crow), wb^m a Pawnee had wounded in two
I)laces on the shoulder and in the upper i)art of the cheek. The arrow-head stuck in
the cheek, so they pulled it out for him. We took him along homeward. We walked
throughout the night, and when it was day we walked till night. We walked four
nights after that, and until broad daylight. On the fifth day we reached home at
Niobrara. The foremost were ten men. Having said, "It is enough," they went to
their respective homes. At length four of the people from the lodges came iu sight.
The first one who came home was ^asi-^inge, and my mother's brother was the next in
rank. All the people kissed them. Me alone did they not kiss. When I reached
"home, my father said as follows to me, as if in reproof: "Why! Go! You have seen
the three men who were killed, and you ought to die there. I am unwilling for you
to come back to this lodge. You desired that. It would be good for you even to die
from hunger in some lone place." I came home very lean. My mother made a good
couch for me. I slept there. My father gave me food. He said, " This Nuda'"-axa
went traveling, but he has come home tired to death. Gome to see him." My father
gave a horse, a robe, leggings, and moccasins to the old man who was called.
THE DEFEAT OF THE PAWNEES BY THE PONKAS IN 1855.
jA<|}I" WAQCfl TE.
Pawnee they wekb thk.
A KM.I.K)>
Dictated by NoDAn'-AXA.
tj4(fi" amA i^ug(f6'qti wcnuda" ca"'ca''. Ki cfc'fi" Agali!i-niH"'«|'i" i"c'age
Pawnee tbc thi-ouchoiit madtswaron alwayB. And tliUono Over (tbcm) Iif walks old ninu
(8ub.)
hiiTi'jre dde ndg^e ((;izai tjac^i" aniA. Ki Agalia-ina"'Yi" akd ga°' gi^a^'be
liiHHiHlir but a captive tookbor J'awuec the Aud Adaliii Tiia"(fi" the (on ox- to see bis
(Bub.). (Hult.) pletive)
ca"' ga"' tV 'f^a-bianiii. Ha"'ega"tc6'qtci }(i, (f;inga-bitdaina. Kl-lina"' ga"'
atanyr.ite to be spoke of, tliey Early in tbe morning when, he was missing, t bey And only (cxple-
die Bay. say- live)
378 THE (|;e(jiiia language— myths, stories, and letters.
4^ut<i" inaja"' g^f,!"' ^^\" ama Ga"' gAkH atii'Kfai te ca"'ca". Uta'"iia(li-
inuHtrai^ht lautl sat l'Awnc» the Ami thnt ho passi'd ou alwaya. In n lone jilucv
lini' with (sub.).
lina" ja"'i te. I'^ffi^o lia"'ega"r('0'qtci o di ahi-biam;l. Ufa"'-ljiam;i ^i\(^'\"
n'K'iI'»rly bo slept. Atleuj^li early in tin- iiKH-iiing there lie airived, they Took liohl ofliim, Pawnee
say. they say
3 aiiia. Edta" nia"hni"', a-bianu'i. Ga"', Mi"'jificra uakiji (kle ni'ig<|!e linfzai;
the Why you walk, aaiil they, they And. (ill Iiiiiineiirly lint ac'aptivo von took
(Hiib.). aay. n-latiil to ' hov;
kl jijrudi t'e(fa(|-.ai oi-fo o'di t'ca"()!<'i(|'e ka"'l)fa. fydi cfnuda" a»'fate taf c'ga"
ami in what yon killed her it may Iliere you kill nie I wi.sh. There dog toeatnie in order thut
place be '
nia"b^i°', ii-biaiiia (^a(|ubewa^a-biainii Ja^i" ama. I abit'a-biama. Wuhii+!
I walk, aaidhe, tluty Spoke in wouder they Hay l*itwnee the Month they ]>rcsatid on, Ke4illv!
say. (sub.). they say.
6 t'd na"'pajl, a-biania. ^ja^i" ^T.m;'i iKJ-owifoii^a-biania, b^ugaqti. U^.uciaia
to die hi^fearsuot, aaid they, they rawuoo the iiHsenihled they say, all. In the e.<'nler
say. (snb.)
g^i"'-biami'i. Pi fmaxaf to. P^i'ita" nia"hni"', a-biama. (/:!uta,''qti ugfa-gn,
henat they say. Anew they aaked him. Why you walk, said they, they Very straight tell your
"ay- («tor>),
{'i-biama. Na! Mi'''jif)ga uakiji t'de mig^G hnizai; ^e^u i"'(fahni" ckf. Kl
said they, they Why! Girl I am nearly but a captive you took here you hnd her \(ui were And
xay. ■ relateil til her; for mo co'miuj! home.
y dwafin'di t'c'^a<(;ai tfi'di t,¥a"Aa(^ai ka"'b^a. E'di ci'nnda" a"'^ate taf t'ga"
where you killeil her at the you kill me I wish. Then' deg to eat me iuonlert.hat
ma"b^,i"', a-biania. Ga"', Win'ke te, A-bianui Ga"', (k'nau'gQ jf liidenja
I walk, said he, they And, He t^ild the truth, said they, they And. Voiir sister loilge down-
"ay. sa.v. stream
gahiakAja a^i"', 4-biania. A"(^i'i taitd, A-biama. GasAni C'ja hnd te,
at .yonder (camp) thev said they, they We Rive shall, said they, they TonioiTow thithir you go will,
have her say. her to you say.
12 i'i-biam4. Ga"' dgasani >[!, C'ta atfai t6 E'di alii-l)iam,'i >[i, iifaci"ga ama
said they, they And the uext when, thither he went. There he anived. thev when. people the
sa.v- day say (sub.!
ff,a-biamii. U(|!a"'i t6. Ga"' p wi"' t'giha atfi"' aiatfai iji, u^dwi^^ii-biama,
found him. they They took hold And lodge one headlong they had t,iken when, thev assimbloil, they
say. of him. him " say.
Ga"' t'e| 'i^.a-biamA. Ga"' %i paliafi'ga ua"'.si aniadi ama ahf-bajl 5[;'ici;
Ami tokill thoyspokeof, And lodge before henlighted byihnse the they did not fora
him they aay. in (sub.) nrrivo longtime;
If) Ada"' a"'^i" t'dfa-bdtfi" t(5. fkikinaq^i"'-biama, pahan'ga t'c'(^6 ga"'.)ijii ega".
thoreforo he caiue very near being put Each one hastt-ntMl to aIlticipat(^ the tir«t to kill In- ileain-d aa.
to death. the rest, tht-y ^^y, liim
figa"qti a^i"' akAma. Kl Amaha uifsfci aka c('^6ct6wa"'ji g^i"'i tC; waii"'
just so they were kcteping And Unwillingtii-share- the not heuling at all ' sat; robe
him, they say. his-lodge-with-one (sub.)
ijigtf'ipicjti g(^i"'i t6. Ga"' jAtJ^i" e?ata"-ma wi"' ahii te. Hau! kd, cafi'-
ht> piiUi^d well ho ant. And Pawner thoHe from (tho one he arrived. Ho! come, ceaar
around hiniaolf other camp)
18 gaxai-gtl. Watfate (Jjicta"', nf ctl pU\"' ((-iota"', nini ctl i"' tfJcta"', af te.
y- Katin;! liefiniahed, water too drinkius liefiuJHhed, tobacco too iiHing Iieflniahod, he aatd.
Ga"' gi'i 'i(fa-biama. ^UaTi'gQ a((-;ig(|-aliiii"' (f,ag^d tatd, a-biama. Ga"'
And logive they iiromised. Voursister you have mums you go shall, said thev, llii-y And
hislKu-k I hey say. Iioniewaril sa.v'.
THE DEFEAT OF THE PAWNEES BY THE PONKAS IN 1855. 379
a"'bii (iul)a o-{,^adai t6 g^4 tak'. Ga"' cc-na" tCdi'hi ^i ga"' agfaf to. jjafi"
liny lonr tlu-ypro- wlifii h(^ <xo aliall. And riiouffh arrived wiicu so ho went Puwniec
iKiiiiUTtltrtliiiii lionit'Wiini times tliere homo ward.
na"'ba echilje jiiw;ig'(|'/i-bia.ma. Ga"' agi<4<:i^toi te. A"'ba g^^'hn. <^{ihf,\" ja"'-
two jilao went with thein, thoy say. And they passed (the other Day ten three Hlecp-
camp) on tlieir way homo.
qti-c'ga" akfi t6. Ga"' ^Ja<fei°-ma juwag^e akii te, hi"bc, uta"' ge, waii"', 3
abont they reached And tlie Pawnees with them reat^hed whi^i, moee;iain, higgingfl tho robe,
home. home (ob.),
caii'ge cti <^kina wa'ii t6, ci g((icwaki^ai t6. Ki ga°' edita" ga"' fkit'a((*.ai to
horse too equally they gave to again thoy sent tbom home. And then fromtliat (exple- they Itat^'d one
them, lime tivel "anothw.
Ga"' Agaha-ma"'^i" cenujiugai tedi t6. Ga"' wahaba ^ise' <ficta"'i te Cdf,
And Agaha-man^i" he wa* a young it was when. And ears of com tfl pull they fin iflhed it was
man off then.
Qc ^icta"'i t6, gaq^a"' a^ai t6. Ga"' ^d wtinase-hna"'i Nfub<j;a<|;a ke'di. 6
To tlioy finished wlien, migrating tlioy wont. And buffalo they sur- regnlarly Niobrara at the.
hury rounded them
■lllgi^e d4z6qtci nfaci"ga d*uba sig^A-bikeama, hdgajl, lllgiAe %i ama
At length late in tho person some they loft a trail in a long a great Behold the tents
evening line many.
sukfba"wa"(^ai t6. MaxjtciiVge aka, <Iii(^i" tonka wd(f;ai t6. Mi"" (fa" hfde-
wi'lmil tlicm side l)y side. Rabbit tho (sub.) I'awuee tiiii (pl.ob.) found thnm. Sun tho at thi<
qtci te'di, dgi(fe, Mactcin'ge %i amd^ja fkima°'(|!i" a<fal dde agi amama, ai t&. 9
very when, behold, Rabbit tent to the as a visitor he weut but he is coming back, said
bottom they say, they.
Wu"h! wu"h! ai t6. Nfkaci°ga am4 za'ai ciga" cau'ge ama a"ha,-biam<i.
\Va»h! wfl"h! he said. People the nialiing as horse the fleil they say.
(sub.) an uproar (sub.)
Pafi'ka ama nlka^fqe a^af t6. Mactcin'ge gduihai t6. {Ja(fi" (fafika g^i"'i
Ponka the to chase the foe went. Rabbit joined in it. Pawnee the (pi.) sat
(j-an'di ahfi t6. Ga"' ^gax i<(;a"'wa(fai ga"' 6diqti ahi Jfi, 6g'\^e ^ingaf tC. 12
at tho they an-ived. And around it they placed them so juat there they when, i>ehoId, there were none.
arrived
Nfaci°ga ij(inAq(fai t6. Uma"''e 'i", ln"bd, iita"', can'ge w(ika"ta" a(|;i"'i
People had hid themselves. Provisions can ied, moccasin, leggings. horse lariat they had
ge' ctewa"', d;iona"'i ega" a"'(fai t6 ht'gajl a"(fizai t6. Ga"' Waii"'-qude ama
the .soevi^r, they dropped aw they abac- as a ^eat we took. And Robe-gray the
{pi. oil.) d'oned many (sub.)
eca"' ji'i. Ga"' nikaci"ga amd dahd b^uga una! sig^c' ctewa"' wc'(j;a-bdji 15
near eiiiiipi'd. And people the hill all hunted trail in the least they I'nuud not,
Ga"' au'gu an'ga(fi"dita" iiiaci"ga na"'ba e'di uwagi(fH ahli t6, wiji"'ife eji
And we we who moved from man two there to tell them they arrived, ray elder his
brother t^;nt
te'ia. Niaci°ga d'uba gatfandi we(fa-biamii (iga", we'nHxi((;a ati-bi I'de sig^e
at the. People some in that (plilee) they found them, as, to attaek them tlieyeante. but trail
they say thej^say
ctewa"' ^ingal; uma"''e btjjugaqti wdca-biamd. Ada" ata"' ma"ani"' tS cdta" ig
in the hast there was provisions all they snatched from Therefore when yon walk the tothat
none ; tfiem, they say. time
can'ge c^-ma w/i(|;akihlde te, ai 4te, u+! Ha"' g6' ct6wa"' watfakibfde te,
lior.se those you watch them will, he indeed, halloo I Night the soever you watch them will,
says (pi.)
ai i'i(['a, m! a-biama. Ga"' d uwagi^a abl-biamd ai ana'a". Ga"' a"wa"'-
he indeed, hallm)! said they, And tjiat to tell them they .arrived, they I heard. And we anr-
says theyssy. thoy say said rounded
380 THE (pEGIUA. LAifGUAGE— MYTQS, STOKIES, AND LETTEUS.
nase-hna" ca^'ca". Egiijie Caa"' d'liba ati aind. Ki 6'di afigdhii. Ki
tbo rtrgu- alvays. At louglh Dakota some caiiii^ the And thpi-o wc nrrive4l. Ami
hunlH Inrly (sub.).
Pan'ka sunk wahdco wAxai. Wan/ice ams'i nfkagahi eddbe ukfkiai t6.
Punka the (sub.) jwlioe niadethom. Pulico tbu (sub.) rbiof also thoy talkinl
togelber.
3 Hau! ca"' ha, af. Ga°' ^(5-ma ienaxfdai. Miiwah(?ga-biyl. Ga"' Caa"' aniA
Hoi enongb . tbey And the biiS'a- they attackrd. They shot down a great And DnkotA the
said. lues many. (Hub.)
eddbe waiiase Wa'i"' akfi ega", cka"'jl g^i"' te'di, dgi*e, Ca-f cjifigi'ig^i"
also Bumiiindod Carrying reached having, luottoiiless tbey when, behold, Yonder riding a bumo
the herd. them home sat he vuniea
wi"' hail, af. Egiijie fba]ia"-hna"'i. U^A'i-bi ^. akd hau, ai. Atf hft.
«u« ! they At length they all knew him. Pours much h*^ it is ! they Ilt'iMimo
said. water from hiH saidL
mouth into (Homethinf;)
6 Ga"' Waii°'-qude'ama:^dta°. (/Jcxe-ga>|ii akii 6'di ahf; c'ki^e ake. A"wh"'-
Aud
Waii»'-(ltido
Drum
the there arrived; the two wore
(sub.) related.
We snr-
nasai, af U*d'i-bi akd. X^""^&^ g^ba-na"'ba ki 6'di na"'ba wafi'ganasai,
roundetl tuud Ufil'i-bi the Bufialo bull ton two and there two we surrounded them,
them, (sub.). *
6de ci'naa°\va"'<(;6qtia'*'i, af. fide dd^a"baqti-dga" ;e-nuga am/i t'eavva^af,
bat we utterly de8tw>you them, hi"! But about seven bu&lu bull the they killed us,
said. (pl.sub.)
9 af. Ki Hu-b<(;a" am/i, fibc'-lma" i°td, e<^c'ga" c'ga", wakan'di^ega" wan4*a"
ho And Fish-snioUer tho Who only it may ihey as, impatiently they hoar it
said. (sub.). bo, thouglit
taite, Niizandaji t'e^ai, af. Nafi'ge-tffe t'd^ai, af. Na"b4-nia"^i"' t'(5tei, af
shall. Soeks-uo-refuge is killed, he Xo-mn-be-startif is killed, he Two-walking is killed, ht
said. said. snid
Muxa-n4ji° t'c'^ai, af. CanugAlii t'e<kai, af. Na"'l)a uctaf <fa"'ja ijc4je awii
SttK-k in he is killed, he lUj;-head is killed, ho Two roniaiiiod though hisnttme Ire
said.
nbliqui ly stands
said.
said.
12 si^i-mdji ha. Gaf: cjA^i*" g^dba-na°'ba ki 6'di na'^'ba wednaxlMi dde
monilier I not . He said Pawnee tens two and there two they attacked us but
them as follows:
cenawa<|j6qtia"'i, af. Ga°' ni^'^ja a°wa^'da"bai, zanf gini"', wi"'ect6 tVi-bajf.
they wore utterly he And alive we saw them, all recovered, oven one ho died not.
destroyed, said.
Jji^i" ama h^gaj! am^ga** wdahid6qti wa<^i" alifi, cc'nawa<|'/i-biamA. Na"bil-
Tawnoo . tho a great they wero, to a very great they went after tlioy oxterminafcd them, By
(sub.) many as ilistance them, ' they say.
15 piy.a"' cti t'dwa^ t6, ukidwata"ta"' wi"tiqtci-(^a"^a"' W!iq(f!i wa(^i" a^af t6.
twos too they killed them, one alter another by ones killing them theywent after them.
Ga"' wafl'gakiji. Waii°'-qiide-ma watci'gaxe-hna" ca"'ca". Wiji"'^e aka
And wn came tocrethor Waii^'-niidn the tliAV danced ri^nnlarlv wiMimit. Mv <.I<l.)i> tli.t
wo came together
again.
Waii'i'-qTide
tho
(pl.)
they danced regularly without
stopping.
My elder
bi-otlier
the
(sub.)
)){dmfi'ga wi**' t'd^g akA. Ga°' wa'a"*' uhc(^ai t6:
the first one the one who killed. And song they carried it around:
m
^m
Hi-jii-o-hi+ Hi-ai-o-hi+, Hi-ai o-lii+, ]Ii-a{-o-lii+. U-bf-skA,
18
THE DEFEAT OF THE PAWNEES BY THE PONKAS IN 1855. 381
-W- -r- V -oL -J- ^ ^ V -i*- V' V -J-
ctC he+Pa-liau'-<ra-qtcike+, Cu-gf-e-cf/i-ji a-lie+, GaiV-ki na"-wa-])e i ,
Tho very first, Uo did not send him And tboy fcnr us,
liomo to you
^
^^^^^
I
Wl
QUO
Cd-na-wd-((!6 a-lie+. Ci'ule-jjaxe ijin's« C'di gi'i" alif-bi e<,'a"', Jafi"
TheywercexU^rraiuut^d. Ci'idt-giixc liis dun llic^iv cariyins sluun-ivnd, luiviuj;, I';iv™eo
Iiim tlii\y say
' tV'tei kg ffahn atafiki(fcaf t6. Ci wi"' gahd Atjwikicfiaf to. Na"'ba 3
ho \Vil8
liiUed
tho
(Ob.)
XI (ion
lici caus<-<l liim to
ircadou.
Again one
upon
ho CiiiiHrd him to
tieud un.
/itafikiifai te. Ga"' Na°b4-wata"' ijaje adn'kidsal te.
ho caused him to And Two-ho-trod-on-them his name no caused him to
tread on.
have it.
NOTES.
Sanssouci says that this occurred in the summer, and he thinks that it was earlier
than 1855.
378, 6. b^ugaqti, pronoiuiced b^u+gaqti by the narrator.
378, 16. ega°qti afi" akama. He sat between two men, who held him. Each of
them had one hand on a knife, to kill him if he stirred.
- 378, 16. Amaha-ufici is another name of Agaha-ma-^i", meaning, "He who is un-
willing to share his lodge with another." See "amahe" and ".wamahe" in the Dictionary.
379, 7-8. ji ama sakiba"wa"^ai. The camps of the two parties of Ponkas, tlie Waii"-
qude and the Hu-b^a°, were pla<'ed side by side. The Hu-b^a" chief sent two messen-
gers to Ubiska, to put him and the Waii-'-qude on their guard. As the two jsamps
were close together, it was very easy for Nuda'-'-axa, who belonged to the Hu-b^a", to
hear what the criers proclaimed.
379. 8. Mactciuge was a brother of Hidiga (Myth-teller), A»hajl (Flees not), or
ja^i"-wa'u (Pawnee woman) of the Wacabe gens.
379, 16. 6}i tg'^a— Nuda»-axa; e ^ii tC'^a.— Frank La Flfeche.
380, 1. Caa° d'uba. These were about forty lodges of Yanktons, with whom the
Hu-bfa" camped.
380, 5. U((!a'i-bi or Ma"tcu-kina"papi was a member of the Wajaje or Kei)tile gens.
380, 7. By "buffalo bulls" he meant the Pawnees.
380, 16. wangakiji, from wAkiji, refers to the two parties of the same tribe. When
two tribes come together again and camp, and then travel together, ^kikiji is used.
Sanssouci says that when the Omahas were on the Platte River, in 1855, the
Ponkas and Yanktous attacked the Pawueet , some of whom were opposite Fremont,
Neb., the others being about five or six miles distant. The former were the j^i"-
mAha" and the Pitahi'iwiratA. Several Omaha messengers were there at the time of
the attack. The Omahas had sent word to the Pawnees to come in on a friendly visit,
ludo-snede (Long-Face) killed an Omaha W6ji"cte woman who was among the Ponkas;
and Black Crow, the head of the Pouka Nika-daona gens, was wounded. Two Omahas,
382 TI 1 !■: (|!EGI QA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Miiisi-kido (Shot at a Cedar), and Mikdqoga, rushed into the I'onka ranks. The PoMka.s
(lucstionoil thoni iis to the numbers of the Pawne^is, and tlieu sent tliein hack, saying,
"The Yanktons would like to kill you." Returniiifi, they told the Pawnees that the
enemy were few. The I^awnecs charged and routed the Ponkas and Yanktons, driving
some of them into the Platte River. This was in the fall of 1855, and after Ubi-ska's
victory.
TRANSLATION.
The Pawnees waned on us incessantly. And this old man, Ag<'iha-nia"fi" (He
walks over them), had a sister who was captured by the Pawnees. And Agaha inn''^i»
wished to see her, and he spoke of dying. Early one morning he was missing. The
Pawnees dwelt in a land which was in that direction. He continuetl i)as8iug thither-
ward. He slept in lonesome places. At length he arrived early one morning. Tlie
Pawnees arrested him. " What is your business?" said they. " I have a girl as a nesir
blood-relation, but you have taken her captive. I wish you to tell me where you have
killed her. I walk so that the dogs uiay eat me there," said Agahama"^i". The
Pawnees were astonished. They pressed their hands against their mouths. "Really!
he does not fear death," said they. AH the Pawnees assembled, Agaha-ma"^i" sitting
iu the center. They (juestioued him again, and he answered as before. Said they,
"He told the truth." Then addressing him, they said, "Your sister is held by those
who are iu the village over youder, down the stream aud out of sight. We will give
her to you. You shall go thither to-morrow." On the morrow Agaha-ma''^i" went to
the other Pawnees, who arrested him when they found him. They carried him at
once into a lodge, and then they assemble<l. They spoke of killing him. The Pawnees
whom he met at the first were late in arriving, so he came very near being put to
death. There was a contest, as each one wished to be the first to wound him. Just
so they were keeping him. And Amaha-u^ici sat as if unconcerned, with his robe
wrapi)ed around him, the ends held by his bauds, and with his arms crossed on his
breast.. One came from the other Pawnees. "Ho! cease that. He has already taken
food and diink, and ha« smoked," said he. They promised to restore his shtvv to him.
"You shall take your sister home," said they. Aud on the fourth day which they
mentioned to him he and his sister were to go home. And when the full time had
come, they went home, two Pawnees also going with them. And they passed the
other Pawnee camj) on their homeward way. In about thirty days they readied
home. Aud when they reached home with the Pawnees, they gave the latter e<iual
uumbers of moccasins, leggings, robes, aud horses, and sent them home. And from
that time the Ponkas and Pawnees hated one another. This was when Agaha-ma"^,i°
wa« a young man. It was when they finished pulling off the ears of corn. When
they finished burying them iu caches, they departed on the hunt. And they sur-
nmnded the buflaloes at the Niobrara. At length, late in the evening, a great many
persons left a trail in a long line. Then we placed the teuts of the two parties of Ponkiis
side by side. Miictcinge (the Rabbit) detected the Pawnees. When the sun was at the
very bottom of the .sky, behold, they said: "It is said that Macteinge went to the
tents as a visitor, but he is coming back." "Wu"h! wu"h!" sai<l Jlactcinge. As the
people nnulc an uproar the horses fied. The Ponkas went to chase the foe.- Miictcinge
took part in it. They reached the place where the Pawnees dwelt. And whi-n they
surrounded them and hiMl arrived just there, behold, the Pawuees were missing.
THE DEFEAT OF TDE PAWNEES BY THE PONKAS IN 1855. 383
Tliiiy liiul liid tbeiuselves. We took a great mauy of the things which they dropped
and left: provisions in packs, moccasins, leggings, lariats. And the Waii"-qude (Gray-
robes) camped very close. The Poukas searched over all the hills, but they could not
liiid the slightest trail. And two men from our party went lo the tent of uiy elder
brother to tell about the afi'air. He sent out criers who said: "They report that they
found some people in that phice, and when they went to attack them, there was not even
the slightest trail; but they deprived them of all their piovisions, etc. So be on your
guard and watch your jwuies. Watch them even at night." And I heard one say that
they had been there to tell it. And we continued surrounding the herds. At length
some Dakotas came. And we went thither. And the Ponkas made ])olicemen. The
judicemen and the chiefs talked together. " ilo! That will do," said they. And they
attacked the buffaloes. They shot down a great many. And the Dakotas also sur-
rounded them. When they sat still after carrying the meat to the camj), they said:
" Yonder comes one on horseback!" At length they recognized him. "It is U^a'i-
bi!"they said. He came from the Waii"-qude. He reached the tent of Drum, the
two being related. "We surrounded the herd. We surrounded twenty-two buffalo
bulls, and we utterly destroyed them. But the l)uffalo bulls wounded about seven of
us," said he. And as the Uu b^a" (Fish-smellers), thought, "Who can ihey be?" they
were impatient to hear about them. Said he, "Seeksno-reluge is wounded. Starts-to-
run is wounded. Two- Walking is wounded. Standing-witli-bent-legs is wounded.
Big-head is wounded." Though two remained, 1 do not remember the names. He said
as follows: "• Twenty-two Pawnees attacked us, but they were utterly destroyed." And
we saw them alive; all recovered, not even one died. As the Pawnees were a great
mauy, they chased them to a great distance before they exterminated them. They
killed them by twos; they killed them by ones, one after another, as they went along.
And we, the Hu-b^a" and Waii"-(iude, came together again. The Waii"-(iude danced
continually. My elder brother was the first to kill one of the foe. So they passed the
80ug around:
"Hi-ai-o-hi-f!
Hi-ai-o-hi-h!
Hi-ai-o-hi+ !
Hi-ai-o-hi-h!
U-bi-skst was he!
The first one was he!
He did not send him home to you!
And they fear us!
They were exterminated!"
Smoke-Maker's new-born son was carried to the battle-field by an ohl woman, and
was (caused to put his feet on two dead Pawnees. Therefore they made him have the
name, Trod-on-Two.
384 THE (|;egiua language— myths, storiks, and letters.
OMAHA HISTORICAL TEXTS.
HISTORY OF ICIBAJI.
Obtainkd from Joseph La FiAchb.
Ca"' nfaci"ga wi"' wa'i'i wi"' mifi'g'^" 5(1, cifi'gajin'ga wiViqtci a^i"'.
And man one woman ono niarriodber when, cliilil only ono hu had.
Ki nujingaakii 'abaa-bajl'-ctga"', ugdca"-baji'-ct6a"', ca"' eddda" gdxa-bajl'-
And boy thu (aub.) banted not nt all, he traveled not at all, indied what he did not
3 ct6a"'; wa'u-hna°qti uqtaw4^6 liwakiti-hna" ca"'ca''. Ki niaci''ga ;iji anu'i
at all ; woman only loving tbem bo talked regii. always. And . people difior- the
to tbem larly cut (pi.)
Iqaqa ^ahfde-hna" ca°ca°' biamd; i'''cte niijinga wd(f;ig^a" ^ingg'qti ega"
laiigbinK always ridiculed bim they say ; as it were boy mind without any like
atliim
^ah(de-hna° ca°ca'''-bianiA. I^Adi akd endqtci ^a'c'gi(^eqtia"'-biam;i Ca"'
they always ridiculed bim tbcy say. His father the b(uiI<ino pitifd bis own very much, they wiy. And
6 m'ljinga nii na°'qti <iga"-biamd. Ci raan'd6 ct6 (|;ingd-hna" ca"ca"'-biamii.
boy male fully grown like they say. Again bow even lie was always without it tboy say.
Ca°' wapd ^ifigd-hna" ca''ca°'-biamA. Ki nujifiga akd ja"-wdti" wi"' gaxd-
Indccd weapon be was always without it they say. And boy the wood to hit one mude
(sub.) with it
biam4, baxuxu diibaha gaxd-biamd. Ki ja°-w(iti" kg a*i"'-hna" ca"ca°'-
tbey say, ridges infourplaces lie made it, they say. And war-club tbo(olK) licliad rt-gularly always
9 biama. Kl nfaci°ga amd da°bd-bi 5ji, (Jsalilde-lina" ca"ca"'-biamaj ja^-weti"
tliey say. And people the sawit, tbeysiiy wbeu, tlu'y always ridiculed liim tboy say, war-club
a^i"' t6. Kl iiiacifiga ukft'6 uctd anui mida"'-hna" ca"ca"'- biama. Kl Ac
beluid as. And people nation the rest made war regularly always they say. And this
Icibajl niidii"' a^a-baji-hna" ca"ca"'-biain;i; ibalia"-bajl-bianiii. Ci t'gi^,c
Tcibt\jl to war never went tbeysay: be knew it not they say. Again at length
12 mAca" na"'ba i"'bezfga mdca" waqiibe gaxd-biamd; atfi"' t6 cbc ctewa"'
feather two yellow. taile<l feather sacred thing he made them, they be liad the wlio soever
hawk say ; them
fbaha"-bajl-biami'i; ma"<fa"' gaxii-biamii. l^gi^e nfaci"ga nuda"' a^c 'f^e
know it not thoysay; by stealth be made th<^, thev At length people to war togo spoku
«»y. " of
na'a"'i hH Icibdji abi Ma"^a"' ukfkie akd ^, wand'a"-biamd Icibdjl aka."
hoard it , Icib^I the 13y stealth they were talking when, heard them, tbey say leibiyl the
(sub.). to each other (sub.).
15 Kl Icibdji akd, fi'di h^6 tii niifikt', e^cga"-biamd. Ki 6bc' ctgwa"' uihi-
Aud Icib^I the (sub.), There I go will 1 who, thought they say. And who soever het...idhim
bajf-biamd Iha"' ^ifik^ jf tg'di (fifigc t6 5(1', indca" kC gt^izai jjT, aAd-
uot they say. llin mother the one lodge at the was not when. feather the in: took when, bo
who (ob.) his went
biamd. Ha"' jjI nuda"' ^6 ga"'fa <(;afikd wdkiliideqti nia"(^i"'-])iaiiid Icibdji
tbeysay. Night when to war togo thostt who wisbi^d watching them very walkid ilieysay leib^'T
chtsely
18 akd. Egi(f;e a"'ba >(an'ge >il, nuda"' a<|"/i-l)iam<'i. Ga"' wt'ahide aliii jji,
the Atleu^'lh day nejir when, t« war they went, they And at a distance Ihey when.
("»»>■>• say. arrivt.d
HISTORY OF lOlBAJl. 385
g<^i"'-bianui Gan'ki ucte amd wi°'<fia°(j;a" 6'di u^^wi° ahi naji°'-biam4;
thtjy 8at, they say. And the rest one by one there asaemblinff arriving stood tboy say;
u<(5^win>[I(fed-biamA. Egi((!e nuda^'haiiga akd, Icibdji gduihai t6 ibaha°-bajf-
they collected themselves, It hap- war-chief the Icibajl ho joined it the did not know it
they Hay. pened that (aub.)
biamd. Nuda°' ama wan'gi(f6qti u^dwi"* ahi-biam4.* figi^e Icibdji akd 3
they say. Tho warriors all assembling arrived, they say. Behold Icib^}I the
wa((;iona-biam4 h4cia:ja, ugds'i" ga'^'-biamd. Ga°' nuda""' am4 da°'bai t6,
was luauifest they say in the rear, peeping thus they say. And the warriors saw him when,
ga-biama: Niida^hanga! wi"' ati ha, a-biamA. Ga°' nuda°'hanga ak4 gd-
they said as fol- O war-chief ! one has . said they, they And war-chief the said as
Iowa, they say : come say. (snb.) follows
bianui: Nikawasa"'! 6b^i°te fbaha" mang^i°'i-ga, d-biam4. Ga''' wagdq^a" 6
they saj* : Warriors ! who it may to know begone ye, he said, they And eervant
be it say.
na"'ba da'^'be ahf-bi >[i'ji, t^gi^e, Icibdji akd ak4ma. Ga"' nuda'^'baiiga
two to se-e arrived, when, behold, Icibajl was the one, they say. And war-chief
they say
^inkfi'di aki-bi ^i, Nuda"haiig4! IcibAji ak^ akd ha, A-biamd. Nuda^'hanga
by the they when, O war-chief. Icib^l he is tho . said they, they War-chief
reached again, one say.
they say
akd gf(f!6qtia"'-biam4. Nikawasa"'! a«J;i°' gfi-ga Wa'u 'iwa(^6 ma°(fci°' 5[I, 9
the was very glad they say. Warriors! bring him hither. Woman talking he walked when,
<8ab.) of them
fi^aqdqa ma^hni'"' tabdce, A-biamd. Agfahf-bi ega°' a<^i°' akf-biamd. l^gi<(;e,
you laughed you walked necessarily, said he, they Arrived for him, having they reached there again Behold,
at him say. they say with him, they say.
nian'dS ct6 ^ingk-hi, ki hi°b^ ct6 ^ing^ akdma Icibiiji akd. Ga°', Nlka-
bow even had none, and moccasin even had none, they say Icibigl the And, War-
theyeay, (sub.).
wasa""! hi-bd 'li-ga, 6-biani4 nuda^'hanga ak4. Ga"", Cl ma"' cH 'fi-gS, 12
riors! moccasin give ye said, they say war-chief tho And, Again arrow too give ye
to him (sub.). to him.
d-biamd Nlkaci"ga wan'gi^gqti ma"' na^bd^a^^a"' 'i-biam4, hi"bd wi°'
said he, they Man all arrow two each they cave to moccasin one
say. him, they say
ed4be ^a"(^a°' 'i-biamA. Ci jaonail'ge Mega." qdga 6de gasd-bi ega"',
also (from) each they gave to Again ash-tree but dry but cut liown, having,
him, they say. they say
man'dS gidxa-biamA. Ga"' a<f!4-biam4 Ca°' ga°' ja°'-hna"-biamA. Ga"' 15
bow they made for him, So they went, they As usual they slept regularly, they So
they say. say. say.
cl a(f4-biamA igasAni 5[i. I^gi(fe ha"' ahigi ja°'-biamd.
again they went, they the next day when. At length night many they slept, they
say say.
figicfe nikaci°ga wi"' fcfa-biamd nuda"' am4. Nfkaei"ga f(j!a-biamA 5[i,
At length person one found, they say the warriors. Person they found him, when,
they say
Nuda"hangA, nfkaci"ga ^i" <k6 uska°'ska"qti 1 (fi° Uix\ Hau! nikawasa"', 18
O war-chief, person tho this right in a line with is coming indeed 1 Ho! warriors,
(mv. ob.)
4 angiinai ate, afigdqci tai k^a, 4-biama. Ga"' J[ig(j!fta"-biamr4 nuda"' am,4.
that we seek liini imbed, lotus kill him indeed, said he, they And prepared they say the warriors.
say. themselves
5[i'a°'-biamd, ma"(|!in'ka zl wasdsa" edabe ij[i'a"'-biamd. Wasesa" ubiqpa(|!ai
irhev painted them- earth yellow white clay also they painted them- White cla.\ fill as tlioy
selves, tbcy say, selves with, they say. rubbed it
yoL. VJ 25
386 THIi (fEGlilA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STORIES, AND LiyiTEKS.
g6 bahf-hna°-biamd IcibdjI akil. KX nuda"'hanga akd gd-biamd: Ii;ga''qti
the pickfHl up, they say Icibajl the And war-chiof the said as follows, Just so
(ob.) (sub.). (sub.) they say:
fida", nfkawasa"', d-biamd. A"'ha", nudja^hafigd ! %a" <;ga", d-biamd. (Jl
f warrior, said he, they Tea, O war-chief ! somewhat like it, said ho, they Again
say. say.
nafi'ka kg zikiAd-bianid. Nan'ka k6 zian'ki<f'-d-ga, d-biama. Ki iiuda'''hanga
back the he made it yellow for liack the make it yellow lor said he, they And war-chief
<ob.) him, they say. (ub.) me, say.
akd gd-bianid: Ega''qti dda", nfkawasa"', d-biamd. A°'ha", nudja°hangd!
the said as follows. Just so ! warrior, said he, they Yes, O war-chief!
(sub.) they say: say.
(?ga° ^ga°, d-biamd. Kl nuda"' amd hi^bd g6 ct6 eddbe g^ionudd-biama.
somewhaMiko it, said he, they say. And the warriors moccasins the even also pulledofftheir, they say.
6 Kl Icibdji 'in'ki^d-biamd. Icibdji, waii°' w^agi'i'''i-gd, d-bi ega"', IcibdjI
And Icib^l they caused to carry Icibi^I, robe carry ours for us, said, they having, Icibi^j!
then], they say. * say
'in'ki^d-biamd. Icibdji (akd) gd-biamd : Niida^haflgd! nfaci''ga ^i" ^a"'be-
they caused to carry Icib^l (the said as follows, 0 war-chief I man the I see him
them, they say. sub.) they say: (mv.)
ona" ctdcte-ma"' te hd, udgas'i"' te hd', d-biamd. figi^e waonlhi te hd, d-bianid
only at any rate I do will , I peep will . said he, they Beware you scare lest . said, they
say. him off say
9 nuda"'hafiga akd An'kajl, niida"hafigd! :)a"'be-hna'' ct^cte-ma°' te bd,
war-chief the (sub.). Not so, O war-chief 1 1 see him only at any rate I do will
d-biamd. Haul k^ga", da^bd-gd hd, d-biamd. Ga°' Icibdji akd ugds'i"-
said he, they Ho! doing so, see him . said be, they And IcibaJI the peejjed
say. say. (sub.)
biamd. figi^e uhfackdqtci ti fi"' iifaci°ga ^i°. Kl gafi'ki gd-biamd Icibajl
they say. At length very near was com- man the And then said as follows, Icil>!\il
ing (mv.). they say
12 akd: Nuda"hafigd! wa°'ecte ((;dta" ati-maji, d-biamd. Ga°' i^naxi*d-biamd
the O war-chief! even once this far I have not said he, they And attacked bmi they say
(sub.) : (before) come, say.
Icibdji akd. Man'd6 a°'^a-biamd, ja"-w^ti" 8fa"^6'qtci a^i'"-biamd. Kl
IcibiOI the (sub.). Bow ho threw away, they say, club barely he had it, they say. And
iifaci"ga ^i°« uqfd-bi ega"', ja°-w(^ti" kg Igaq^f-biamd. Watjidhide ctect6wa"'
man the he overtook, having, club the with it be killed him. They ridicnle even if
(ob.) they say (ob.) they say.
15 wa'-'ete ^cta»' ^ga°-hna'"i hd. fiska" wi"' gawfa-'i ka"', d-biamd. Nfaci"ga
at some time they stop talking usually . Oh that one I do so to yon I -wish, said he, they say. Man
uct^ amd b^iiga najlha (fizd-biamd, Icibdji akd an'kajl hd. Ga°' agt^d-bianid.
the rest all hair took it, they say, Icibajl the was not so And they went home-
(sub.) ward, they say.
Nuda"' amd :^ii d^a°be aki-biamd. E^a"be aki-biamd 5[I, gd-biamd: Niaci"ga
The warriors village in sight of reached home. In sight of they reached when, they said as fol- Man
they say. home, they say lows, they say :
18 wi"dqtci a"^°'naxiAai ^de Icibdji amd gaqAfi, d-biamd. Ga"' i°c'dge wi"'
only one we attacked him but Icib:ul the killed him, said they, they And old man one
(sub.) say.
fekf^e ^d*a-biamd. Nuda"' amd ni'aci°ga wi°dqtci i^naxftfiai ddega" Icibdji
priiclaimcd It aloud, they say. The warriors man only one attacked him but liibajl
Ga"' iha"' gind'a" amd. Gind'a"-biaiiid
- ,----., Ami Ills heard it about her She heard it about hers,
luem, say «ay. mutbur own, they say. they say
wt'gaq*i, d-bi dtfja u+! d-biamd.
killed him for they indeed halloo I said he, they
HISTOllY OF ICIBAJl. 387
3(1, gd-biamd : Gaama win'kai ^i°te, i"^i"'da°b dga°-a h6, d-biamd, ^g^afige
when, slid saiil as fol- That one he tells the it may see abont mine do said she, they her husband
Iowa, they say : (mv.) truth Ije, forme say,
(fiink(i i wakA-bi ega"'. Aqta" wifi'ke tabdda". tfiahide amd t6, A-biamd
he who that she meant, liaving. How pos- he tells the shall 1 They were ridiculing him, said, they say
they say sible triith
nu aka. Gaii'ki %i 5[a"'haqtci aki-bi ifi, Nuda°' amd nfaci°ga wi°Aqtci 3
male the And lodge the veiy border they reached when. The warriors man only one
<8ub.). again, they say
ienaxi^ai edega" Icibaji w^gaq^i, A-bi k^'a, u+ ! 4-biamA i°c'Age akd. Gan'ki
attacked him but Icibaji killed him for they indeed halloo ! said, they say old man the And
them, say (sub.).
i^Adi aka naji"'-bi ega"', dci a^d-bianiA. Aci a^d-bi 5p, wifl'kai t6 Ibaha"'-
his the stood, they having, out he went, they say. Out he went, when, he told the the knew it
father (suli.) say . " they say truth
biama i^-kAi aka. Gan'ki l^kAi akd cafi'ge-md ct6 ca"' ;f t6 b<(!iagaqti 6
they say his father the. And his father the the horses even indeed lodge the everything
ikine-wdki(Jia-bianid. Gan'ki Icibaji amd ga"' ma°^i°'-biamd. Egi^e nuda"'
to scram- made them they say. And Icibaji the so walked they say. At length to war
ble for (sub.)
a(^a-biamd. Nuda"' ac^d-bi, dgi^e cl nfaci"ga diiba f-ma wd(fa-biamd. Cl
they went, they To war they went, at length again man four those they found them. Again
say. they say, coming they say.
wdnaxi((!d-bi Jji, ci Icibdji amd wagia°(|!a-bi ega°', nfaci°ga diiba (^ankd 9
they attacke.d them, when, again Icibaji the left them, they say having, man four the ones
they say (sub. )
wan'gi(^6qti wdq(f;i-biamd. Ga°' ci akf-bi 5{i, gd-biamd: Niaci°ga diiba
all he killed them, they And again they reached wheu, they said as fol- Man four
say. home, they say lows, they say:
wea^'naxf^ai ^de Icibdji amd gaq<|;fi ha, d-biamd. Ga°' i^c'dge wi"' fekf^g
we attacked them but Icibiyl the killed said they, they And old man one pro-
(sub.) say. claimed it
^^ifa-biamd. Nuda"' amd nfaci"ga diiba w^naxlt^ai (idega" Icibdji w(?gaq(^i, 12
alond they say. The warriors man four they attacked but lcib>ui killed them
them for them,
d-bi d(|;a u+! d-biamd. Ga°' (;ga°-lina" nuda"' ahi-bi 3[i, nfaci"ga wdq^i-
they indeed halloo ! said he, they And so usually on the war- they ar- when, man he killed
say say. path rived, they them
say
hna° ca°ca"'-biamd, cafi'ge cti wd^i" akf-hna"-biamd.
regu- always they say, horse too having he reached home regularly,
larl.v them they say.
Kl i(^ddi akd min'g(^a° dgaji-biamd. Nisiha, min'g^a" dgan-gd. Kl 15
And his father the to take a wife commanded him. My child, do take a wife. And
(sub.) they say.
n<^,i'age-hna°'-biamd Icibdji akd. ]i;gi((;e vva'i'i g(|!a°'-biamd Icibdji akd.
was unwilling regularly, they Icibaji the (sub.). At length woman mairied, they say Icibaji the.
say
G(f;a"'-bi 5{i, Icibdji akd wa'ii (/sinke ja"''a°ha-bdji-hna" ca^ca^'-bianid.
He married when, Icibaji the woman the (ob.) I:iy not on her regularly always they say.
her, they say (sub.)
Agudi ctdcte ha°' 5{i, ja^'-hna^-biamd. Kl i^ddi akd gd-biamd: Nisfha, 18
In what soever night when, he slept usually, they say. And his father the said as follows, Mv child,
place (sub.) they say :
wa'i'i wag((;a"' >[i, ja"'wa'a"'he-hna"'i ha. Ja"''a''hcgan-ga. Piaji ckdxe,
woman the> marry when, they lie on theiu usually . Do lie on her. Bad you do,
them
d-biamd. Gan'ki ic^adi akd ^giAa"-hna'' ca"ca"'qtia'''-biamd. figi^e Icibdji
said he, they And bis father the said it to hiui always they say. At length Icibaji
»ay. (sub.) regularly
388 THE <|)EGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOEIES, AND LETTEES.
ak4 Amaka-bajf-biamd i''c'dge *ifikd. Ga"' ha"' y[X, wa'd cifikd ja""a°hA-
the got out of patience with, old man the (ob.>. And night when, woman the (ob.) he lay on her
(sab.) they say
biamd. A°'ba y[i, ca"' dAlia"-b4ji-hna'' ca''ca"'qti ki wa'u (finkd ja°"a"he-
they say. Day when, still he rose not rcKulavly always and woman the (ob.) he lay on her
3 hna" ca"ca"'qtia"'-biamA. Ki wa'u kg ddha" ga"'*a-bi (fia"'ja, Icibdji akA
regu- always very they say. Anil woman the to aiise wielieo, they tliough, Icibajl the
larly (reel.) say (sub.)
ii^l'agd-biamd. Ki ?f e:>d am4 waha"' a(fA-bi ctgwa"', ca"' c[4ha"-bajf-biaina.
was unwilling, they say. And lodge his the removing they went, notwith- yet he arose not they say.
(sub.) they say standing,
jjazgqtci 5|i'ct§, waha"' ahi-hna"-biam4. Ci ^ga" ha"' ^fl ja°'-biain{i. Egi(fe
Late in the even removing he arrived usually, they Again so night when he lay, they say. Behold,
evening when, say.
6 ha"'ega°tc6'qtci ukft'6 dji d'uba w(^naxi^d-biamd. I<^ddi akd, jjdha"
very early in the morning nation difi'erent some they attaoked them, they say. His father the, Do
^gan-ga. Wednaxl^ai ha. Ca"' Icibdji akd fa-bdji ja"'-biamd. Egi^e
arise. We are attaoked . Yet Icibifjl the speaking not lay, they say. At length
uhlackdqtci atf-biamd 5[i[, ^gi(ie, Icibdji e+! dgudi onmk(5i°t^! wd^i" pfaji'qti
very near they had come, when, behold, Icibigl Oh ! in what you who are may keeper very bad
they say place be
9 ab^i"' ^de ^gi^e (f^ama. i°'da"be tai h6, d-biamd wa'u wi"' akd. Hu t6
one
na'a"'-bi ^ji, ddha°-bi ega"', w^ti" kg g^lza-biamd. Ga"' 6'di a^d-biamd.
he heard, when, arose, they having, club the he took bis, they And there he went, they
they say say (ob.) say. say.
Ga"' ukft'6-ma ulha-biamd ip, wdq^i-hna"'-biamd Icibdji akd. Ukft'6
And the nations hejoined, they say when, killed them regularly, they Icibi^I the Enemy
(enemy) say (sub.).
12 h(^gactewa"'ji wdq^i-biamd, ca"' wan'gi^e. Nlaci"ga wacuce na"bd-biaind.
a great many he killed them, they say, in fact all. Man , brave two they say.
Wi"' Undhe ijdje a*i"' akd, Hafi'ga-biamd. Icibdji akd uika"-biamd. Wacuce
One Unahe bis name he had it, a Hauga they say. Icibi^jl the helped him, they say. Bravery
t6 dkiga"qtia"'-biamd. Ga"' Icibdji [akd] ta"'wang^a" e^d amd qtdgif,6'-
the they were just alike, they say. And Icibajl [iie who] nation his the (sub.) loved him very
15 qtia"'-biamd. —
dearly, they say.
figi(^e ci nuda"' a^d-biamd 2(1, nfaci°ga wi"' wacuceqti di"te jug^a-
At length again to war they went, they when, man one very brave it may be was with
say him
biamd. ^j^exiija" ijdje a(fi"' akd, ;3[a"'za-biamd. Ki a^d-bi >[i, g^^ega"'-biamd
they say. xei<'j«" Ws name he had it, a 3a»ze they say. And they went, when, thought thus, they say
they say
18 akfwa: Wi"'a"wa nan'de ^a" dtaqti a"'^i" ^da°, e^<iga"-biairid. figi^e ta"'-
both : Which one heart the very much wo are J they thought, they say. At length vil-
(ob.) more (in thought)
wafig^a" hdgactewa"'ji 6di-(f>a" amd. E'di ahf-biamd. Ga"' 6'di ahi-bi >(i,
lage very i>opnlons was there they say. There they arrived, they And there they ar- when,
say. rive(f, they
say
gd-biamd: Nikawasa"', ^ag^d tai ha, d-biamd; uct(i amd 4 wakd-bi ega"'.
tlioy B.aid as fol- Warriors, you go will . said they, they remain, the that meant it, they having,
lows, they say: homeward say; der (pi.) say
21 Wi'aliide marigf.i"'i-ga, d-biamd. Ga"' wagdq^a" amd agf/i-biarad. Ga"'
To a distance begone ye, said they, tlii'V .\ua servant the went homeward, they And
say. (pi.) say.
HISTORY OF lOIBAJl. 389
jjexuja", Icibdjl e^a"'ba, E'di angd(fe te, d-biam4, nan'de liiidaha" ga"<|^-bi
Xoxnjw, Icib^I he too, There let us go, said they, they heart to know their they wished,
say, they say
ega"'. E'di ahl-bi 5(1, dgaxe ;fi (fa° sna^'sna^qtia"' amA. ^ii 5[an'ge ahf-bi
beoaiue. There they ar- when, around viUage the very level they say. Village near they ar-
rived, they (cv.oh.) rived, they
say say
5[i, igi^e, nfaci°ga amd banaii'ge-kidd-biamd. Akig'qti naji°'-biamd. Ki 3
when, behold, men the (sub.) shot at the rolling hoops, they say. In a great they stood, they say. And
crowd
^i'"*uma''ciqtia'"-biam4. Ga"', Edta° a°'4i° sfi, 6'di afigdhi tdda", d-biamd
it was just noon the.y say. And, How we be if, there we reach shall? said, they say
jLexiija" akd. Ki Icibdji aka gd-biamd: Kagdha, wahl ^^^a° nackl ^a°
Xex^ja" the And Icibi^l the said as follows. Friend, bone this bead the
(sab.). (sob.) they say: (ob.)
angiig^a" ti, d-biamd, ;e-sln'de-q(^u'a wahl ska'qti gdedf-i^a" 4. wakd-bi ega°'. 6
let us put in, said he, they hnfiFalopelvis bone very white the ones that meant, they having,
say, there say
Ga"' mi-'de 6'di a^d-biamd. Ca"' g(i(|!ega"'-hna"'-biamd: Hindd! wi°'a"wa
Aud crawling there they went, they Yet they thought only they say : Let us see I which one
say. thus
Da"'a°pe t^da°, e(f^ga"-hna^'^-bianid. Gan'ki n{aci"ga banan'ge-kfde ain4
we fear seen will? they thought only they say. And man shot at roUing hoops the
danger (sub.)
wahl wi"' da°M-bi :?[!, (^gi^fre, uhlackdqtci tiffia""' wahl ^a^ G4-biam4: 9
bone one they looked at, whon, behold, very close had be* bone the. One said as fol-
they say come lows, they say :
Kag^ha, wahl ^6^r^ w^ahldeav^iqti ^a'^'ctl, 4-biamd. Ki wi"' gd-biamd.
Friend, bone this at a very great distance heretofore, said he, they And one ' said as follows,
say. they say :
Kag^ha, 6'di ca'^'ca", a-biamd. figi(f;e ga^'te-jin'ga 5[i, ^gi^e, uhlackdqtci
Friend, there always, said he, they say. At length a while little when, behold, very close
ti^a°' wahl ^a^ Kag^ha, wahl <Jje((;a^ we^ahide ec^ <|ja°'cti, uhlackaqtci tl ha, 12
became bone the. Friend, bone this at a distance 3'ou Iierotofore, very close it has
said come
d-biamd. Kl j^exuja" akd gd-biamd: Wedbaha°'i. Wda<(!ai ha, d-biamd.
said he, they And x^'^HJ^" ^^o said as follows, They know us. They have de- . said he, thej'
say. (sub.) they say: tected us say.
Ga°' Icibdji akd gd-biamd: Ca"', d-biamd. Ga"' jjexiija" akd, Ahaii! d-bi
And Icibdji the said as follows. Enough, said he, they And x^suja" the Oho I said,
(sub.) they say: say. (sub.), they say
ega°', wahf a'''(f!a (|!^(^a-biamd, w^naxi(^d-biamd, banan'ge-klde iankd. Ga"' 15
having, bone they threw far they say, they attacked they say, shot at rolling hoops tnose who. And
away them
akf<j;aha wi°' gaqcjii-biamd, banan'ge-kide tenkd. Ga"' ag(fd-biamd. Ga"'
both one they killed him, shot at rolling hoops those who. And they went home- And
they say, ward, they say.
ukit'6 amd: Na"'baqtcia"'i I a"wa"'i|;iqe taf ha, d-biamd. Wd^iqe wa^i"' a<^d-
enemy the They are only two ! let us chase them . said they, they Chasing them they went with
(sub.): say. them
biamd. figic^e w<^ahid6'qti wac^i"' ahf-bi 5[i'ji, iitcfje ubdazd-biamd. Utcfje 18
they say. At length at a very great they carried them, when, thicket scared them into, they Thicket
distance tbey say say.
cligaqti ^giha did(|!a-biamd j^exuja" akd Icibdji ed!a"'ba. Ga"' wddi 'd-biamd
very dense headlong had gone they say x^^UJ"" ^^^ Icibajl he too. And theyiailed with them,
(sub.) they say
ukit'6 amd. Ga"' ^ga"-hna" ca"ca"'qtia"'-biamd akfwa.
enemy the And so rejrn- continually they say both.
(SBb.). larly i
390 THE <|JEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTES.
The exact meaning of Icibajl is uncertain : it may mean, " He to whom they do not
give any wages." This is still a sacred name in the j^e-sinde gens, being borne by a
son of the present head of the gens.
384, 7. ja"-weti». This was abont two feet long, and four inches in diameter,
386, 4. ga°-biama, in this way. The narrator said this when he imitated the action.
386, 3. naiika kg ziki^a-biama. He made his back like that of the sparrow-hawk.
886, 7-8. ^a°be-ona° ctecte ma" te ha, in j^oiwere, " atd-ona qcu°' hau"' to," I wish to
see him at any rate; but ":)a°be tehna"' cte ma"' te ha," in j^oiwere, "atd jji t^nyi hau°'
t6," I cannot do anything else, I must see him at all events. — Sanssouci.
887, 7. ikinewaki^a-biama. The father of Icibajl was so proud of his son's success
that he let the people scramble for the possession of all his property, as well as for his
ponies. Chips were thrown into the air, each representing a piece of property. Who-
ever caught the chip as it descended, won the article. There were other adventures
of the two, but I have not preserved them in (pegiha. Only one of these was gained
and written in English, and it occurred after the adventures given here in the text.
Mothers used to scare their children, telling them that Icibajl or j,exuja" would catch
them if they did not behave.
TRANSLATION.
A man took a wife and had one child. The boy did not hunt at all, he did not
travel at all ; indeed, he did nothing at all ; as he was fond of the women, he was always
talking to them. The people laughed at him and derided him as a boy without any
sense. The father was the only one who spared him. He became a man; but he had
no bow, and he was without any other weapons. The boy made a four-sided cluli,
which he always had with him. When the people saw it, they always laughed at it.
And hostile nations were continually going on the war-path; but this Icibajl never
went, as he knew nothing about it. At length he made sacred two quill-feathers of a
sparrow-hawk. He did this secretly. No one knew that he had them. At length
Icibajl heard the men speak of going on the war-path. When they were talking to
each other by stealth, Icibajl overheard them. And he thought, "I will go thither."
But he did not tell it to any one at all. When his mother was not at the lodge, he took
his quill-feathers and departed. When it was night Icibajl walked, watching very closely
those who desired to go on the war-path. At length when day was near, they went on
the war-path. And when they arrived some distance from the village, they sat down.
And the rest assembling, one by one, came and stood; they assembled themselves. It
hajjpened that the war-chief did not know that Icibajl had joined the party. All of
the warriors ariived. At length Icibajl was visible at the rear, peeping thus. And
the warriors said as follows: "O war-chief! one has come." And the war-chief said
as follows: "O warriors! begone and see who it is." And when two servants went to
see, behold, it was Icibajl. And when they returned ta the war-chief, they said, "O
war-chief! Icibajl is the one." The war-chief was very glad. "O warriors! bring him
hither. When he walked talking about the women, you were bound to laugh at him;
but now it is otherwise." They went for him and brought him back. Behold, he had
HISTORY OF IOIBAJL 391
no bow, and he was destitute even of moccasins. " O warriors! give him moccasins and
arrows too," said the war-chief. All the warriors gave him arrows, two from each.
They also gave him moccasins, one pair from each man. They cat down a dry ash
tree, and made a bow for him. So they departed. They slept regularly as usual, and
when it was the next day they departed again. At length they had slept many nights.
At length the warriors detected a man. When they detected the man, they said,
" O war-chief! a man is indeed coming right in a line with our course." " Ho ! warriors,
he is indeed the one whom we seek. Let us kill him!" And the warriors prepared
themselves; they painted themselves; they painted themselves with yellow earth and
white clay. Icibaji picked up aU the pieces of white clay which fell as they rubbed it on
themselves. And the war-chief said as follows : "Does it have to be just this way, O war-
rior?" " Yes, O war-chief! somewhat like it," said Icibaji. And he made his back yellow
forhim. " Make my back yellow," said Icibaji. And the war-chief said as follows: "Does
it have to bejust so, warrior?" "Yes, O war-chief! somewhat like it," said Icibaji. And
the warriors pulled off their leggings and moccasins also. And they made Icibaji carry
them. "Icibaji, carry them for us," said they; and they made him carry them. Icibaji
said as follows: "O war-chief! I wish to see the man at any rate." "Beware lest you
scare him off!" said the war-chief. "No, O war-chief! I wish to see him at any rate,"
said Icibaji. "Ho! Do so and look at him," said the war-chief. And Icibaji peeped at
him. At length the man had come very near. And then Icibaji said as follows: "O
war-chief! not even once hitherto have I come this distance." And Icibaji attacked
him. He threw away the bow, having only the club. And having overtaken the man,
he killed him with the club. "Even though men ridicule one, they usually stop it at
some time. I wish that I could serve some one of yon in that way," said he to the others.
All the other warriors took parts of the scalp ; but Icibaji did not. So they went home-
ward. When the warriors came agoin in sight of the village, they said as follows:
"We attacked a man, and Icibaji killed him." And an old man proclaimed it aloud:
" The warriors attacked a man, but Icibaji killed him for them, they say, indeed, halloo ! "
And the mother of Icibaji heard it. When she heard it, she said as follows, addressing
her husband: "Do see for me whether that one tells the truth." " How is it possible
for him to tell the truth? They were ridiculing him," said the husband. And when
they had reached the very border of the encampment, the old man said, "The warriors
attacked a man, but Icibaji did indeed kill him for them, halloo !" And the father hav-
ing stood, went out of doors. When the father got out, he knew that they told the truth.
And the father caused the people to scramble for his horses, and, in fact, for everything
in his lodge. And Icibaji continued so. At length they went on the war-path. When
they went on the war-path, behold, they discovered four men approaching. Again
when they attacked them, Icibaji left his comrades behind, and killed all four ofthe
men. And again when they reached home they said as follows: "We attacked four
men but Icibaji killed them." And an old man proclaimed it aloud. " The warriors
attacked four men, but Icibaji killed them for them, they say, indeed, halloo!" And it
was usually so when they reached any place when they were on the war-path : he always
killed the men, and also brought back horses.
And his father commanded him to marry. "My child, do take a wife." And
Icibaji was unwilling for some time. At length Icibaji took a woman. When he
married her Icibaji never lay with the woman. In what place soever he was when
392 THE (/JEGIOA LANGUAGlil— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
niglit came, there he usually slejit. And his father said as follows: "My child, when
they marry women, they usually lie with them. Do lie with her. You do wrong."
And his father was saying it to him incessantly. At length Ecibajl got out of patience
with the old man. And when it was night, he lay with the woman. When it was
day still he did not rise; he continued to lie with the woman without intermission.
And though the woman wished to rise, IcibajT was unwilling. And notwithstanding
their lodges removed and departed, he did not rise. When it was very late in the
evening he usually reached them. Again when it was night, so he lay. Behold, very
early in the morning, some men belonging to different hostile tribes attacked them.
His father said: "Do arise. We are attacked." Yet Icibajl lay without speaking.
At length when they had come very near, behold, a woman said, "Oh! Icibajl, in what
place can you be? I have a very bad captor. Beware lest he see my parts which
should not be seen!" When he heard her voice, he arose and took his club. And he
went thither. When he joined the foe, Icibajl was killing them. He killed a great
many of the enemy; in fact, all. The brave men were two. One was named Unahe, a
member of the Uauga gens. Icibajl helped him. They were equally brave. And his
nation loved Icibajl very dearly.
At length, when they went again on the war-path, one very brave man went with
him. j^exuja" was his name, and he was a member of the Kansas gens. And as they
went, each one thought thus: "Which one of us has the best heart?" At length a
very populous village was there. They arrived at it. And when they arrived there,
they addressed the rest of the parky, saying as follows: "Warriors, you will go home-
ward. Begone ye to a distance." And the servants went homeward. And jjexuja"
and Icibaji said, "Let us go thither," because they wished to know their own hearts.
When they arrived there, it was very level around the village. When they were close
to the village, behold, the men were playing the game banange-kide (shooting at roll-
ing hoops). They were standing in a great crowd. And it was just at noon. And
j,exuja° said to himself, "How shall we be when we go thither?" And Icibajl said as
follows: "Friend, let us put our heads in these bones," referring to the very white
buffalo pelvis bones that lay there. And having put them on, they went crawling.
Yet each one thought thus: "Let me seel which one of us will fear danger when he
sees it?" And when the men who played banange-kide looked at one of the bones,
behold, the bone had become very near. And one said as follows: "Friend, this bone
waa at a very great distance heretofore." And another said as follows : " Friend, it was
always there." At length after a little while, behold, it had become verj' close.
"Friend, yon said heretofore that this bone was at a distance. It has come very close,"
said one. And j,exuja° said as follows: "They recognize us. They have detected us."
AnAIcibajI said as follows: "It is enough." And when j,exvvja" said, "Oho!" they
threw away the bones, and attacked those who played banafige-kide. And each of them
killed one of the players. And they went homeward. And the enemy said, "They
are only two! Let us chase them." They went along in pursuit of them. At length
the two carried their pursuers to a very great distance. And the pursuers scared the
two into a thicket. j;exuja" and Icibajl had gone headlong into a very dense thicket.
And the enemy failed to do anything to them. And both were so continually.
THE STORY Of WABASKaHA. 393
THE STORY OF WABASKAHA.
Tou) BY Joseph La FtiiCHE.
Ta"'wa"-ni kg'di gfi-'-biamd Uma"'ha" amd. figl^e j4(fi° nuda"' atf-bi
Village water by the sat they say Omahas the At length Pawnees to war came,
(snb.). they say
ega"', can'ge d'liba wA(|!i" ag^4-biamA. Kl nlaci°ga e;A akd nfaci°ga ^db^i"
having, horse some they took homeward, they say. And man their he who man three
juwagcA-bi ega°', sig^i kg wiuhe a(^i,-biamd, cafi'ge wA(^i° a(^af k6 sigA^ kg. 3
with them, they having, trail the following he went, they liorao having they the trail the.
say (ob.) tliem say, ' them went
Nfaci°ga wiuhe a^^ akd, Wdbaskdha ijdje a(^i"'-biam4. A^A-bi ega"',
Man following went the Wabaskaha his name had they say. Wont, they having,
them (sub.), say
watcfcka wi"', Bepublican ijaje-(fadaf, ki jjdifi" amd Kfifa^iida ijdje-^daf
stream one, Repnblican bis name they and PaMmees the Kifafnda his name they
call it, (sub.) call it
kg, g'di ahf-biamd. fi'di d:d(fi° amd g'di ta'-'wa" g(^i*"-biamd. fi'di wd^i» 6
the there they arrived, There Pawnees the there village sat they say. There having
(ob.), they say. (pLsub.) them
akf-biamd can'ge-ma. Ga"' m^da" amd. Ga°' g'di ahf-bi ega°', %i udd-
they reached the horses (ob.). And duringthe they And there arrived, having, lodge they
homo, they say spring say. they say entered
biamd. Hau. T'dwa(fg ga°(fd-biamd tjd((;i" amd Uma°'ha" (fiafikd. K\ (jd^i°
they say. H To kill them wished they say Pawnees the (sub.) Omahas the (ob.). And Pawnees
amd uct^ amd t'(5wa^g ga°'(f!a-bajf-biamd. Ki nfkagahi ?f udaf akd fe 9
the the rest to kill them did not wish they say. And chief lodge they the one he
(Hub.) entered it who spoke
ctgwa"'-bajf-biamd. Ga"', T'^wa(^g ga°'^ai >[i'ctg t'dwa^g taitd, e^dga" 4ga^,
at all not they say. And, To kill them thoywish even if they kill them shall, bethought as^
fa-bajf-biamd. £gi(fie nfkagahi igdqt^a" akd ni agia<^d-biamd. A^i°' ag^f-bi
he not they say. At length chief his wife the water went for they say. She brought it back,
spoke (sub.) they say
511, Uma"'ha" (^afikd ni tg wa'i-biamd. Gafl'ki jd h(5be ^iza-bi ega°', iiig^a"- 12
when, Omahas the (ob.) water the she gave them. And dried pieces she took, having, to put in
(ob.) they .say. meat they say the mouth
wdki(fd-biamd, ni°'ja w^ga''(^d-bi ega"', wa'ii akd. Hau. Wa^dta-bi jfJ, gd-
she caused them, they to live she desired for because, woman the 1[ Theyate, they say when, said as
say, them, they say (sub.). follows
biamd nfkagahi akd: Kd! can'gaxd-ba dci maug^i°'i-ga. Ni°'ia w^ga°^dga"
they say chief the Come! cease ye and out begone ye. To live she wished for
(sub.): . them, as
wa<^dtewdki^g, . d-biamd. B((;ugaqti dci ag^d-biamd. Ga°' wdku-hna"'- 15
she cansed them to eat, said he, they All out went they say. And invited regn-
say. them larly
biamd tjd(fi° amd Uma^'ha" (^ankd. Kl nfaci°ga wi"' w^kn-biamd, jjd^i"
they say Pawnees the (sub.) Omahas the (ob.). And man one invitedthem, they say, Pawnee
394 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE- MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
wahdha-baji'qti-bi ^i°te, Uma^'ha" ^afikd w^ku-biamd. Kt uqp^ t6 jifi'-
very stotit-hoarted, they aay it may bo, Omahas the (ob.) he Invited them, And dish the for
they say.
gact6wa°'jl am^de hi°b^ifi'ge sfa°^6'qti uglpiqti w^ku-biamd. <Jfi(J;i° akd
from small they were, but beans alone very fkiU be invited them, Pawnee the
^ they say. (snb.)
3 ja"-w^ti" wi°' a^i"' akdma. f)ndsni°i jf!, gdk6 fwigdq(^i tal minkd. Ci
elnb one was keeping, they aay. Ye devour it if, that (ob.) I kill you with will I who. Again
onf'ai >il'ct6, gdkS Iwigdq^i tal minkd, d-biamd. Egi^e ^asni^'-bianid;
ye fail to even if, that (ob.) I kill yon with will I who, said he, they At length they swallowed it,
do it say. they say;
{nand6qtia°'-bi ca"' ^asni"'-biamd. Gaq^i-bajl-biamd. Ca"' hd. Qndsni",
they were witiated, yet they swallowed it, He did not kill they say. Enough . You have
they say they say. swallowed it,
6 d-biamd. Kl dgasdni 3{i, uwakid-biamd (jd^i" amd Uma^'ha" iankd:
be said, they say. And thenextday when, talked to them, they say Pawnees the(Bab.) Omahas the(ob.):
Kagdlia, can'ge ^ankd wa(^g(j!6 ^atfi <fa"'ja, wd^ag^doni" ^ag^d-bdji taitd,
PriendH, horse the (ob.) you have corae for though, them you have, your you go not shall,
them, your own own homeward
d-biamd. T'a°' 5[i, wd^ag^g ^^\i te, d-biamd. Ki t'a"' >[], ^atf 5[i, maqiide
said they, they Harvest when, you come for them, will, said they, they And harvest when, you when, gunpowder
say. your own say. come
9 d'l'iba wd(/;aoni'' (^atf taf, d-biamd. Ga°', A°'ha°, dgima" td miflke, d-biamd
some you have for you will, said they, they And, Yes, I do that will I who, said, they say
us come say.
Wdbaskdha akd. Ag^d-biamd. Ag(^d-biamd 5[i, xagd-hna° ca°ca°'qtia°'-
'Waboskaha the They went homeward. They went home- when, crying regularly all the time
(sub.). they say. ward, they say
biamd Wdbaskdha akd. Wakau'da ^inkd gi5[a xagd-hna"-biamd. Han!
theysiiy Wabaskaha the Deity the (ob.) asking a he cried regu- they say. Ho!
(sub.). favor of larly
12 Wakan'da, nkit'6 (^ankd a^'^ijndji (fa°'ja, i°wi"'(^aka° ka"' eb(fcdga°, d-biamd
Wakanda, foreigners they who ill-treated me though, yon help me I hope I think, said far, they say
xagd-ona"'-bi ^an'di. Ga"' <jdii°-ma wdki^a ga"^d-biamd Wdbaskdha akd.
eryiug regu- they when And the Pawnees to take ven- wished they say Wabaskaha the
larly say (past). geance on them (sub.).
Egi^e ha"' 5[I jladi akf-biamd. Xagd ag(f!d-biamd, ?fi ^an'di akf-bi 5[T.
At length night when at the they reached Crying he went homeward, vil- at the hereached whi-n.
lodges home, they say. they say, lage home, they say
15 Kt xag(i g(f!d t6 fbaha°'-biamd, nlaci"ga b^uga na'a°'-biamd. Gd^i" can'ge
And crying he went the they knew it, they people all heard it they say. That one horse
homeward say,
wiiigihe (fi° ^ dde, xagd ^i ha, d-biamd. Xagd-bi tS'di, Wakan'da ^ifikd
he who was follow- is com- but crying he is . s.iid they, they He cried, they when, Deity the (ob.)
ing his ing back, coming say. say
(^aha°' xagd-biamd. Gan'ki nfaci°ga lbaha"-biamd, nuda°' ga^'ifa xagd t6.
imploring he cried, they say. And people knew it they say, to war wishing crying the.
18 Ucf-djI (|!a°'ja, ca"' fbaha°'-biamd. Ga°' nfaci°ga b(j;ugaqti 6'di ahi-bi ega"',
He told thongh, yet they knew it, they And people aU there arrived, having,
not say. they say
edta" xagd t§ na'a°' ga"^d-biamd. Ga"' ug^d-biamd Wdbaskdha akd. K'di
why heoried the to hear they wished, they And told his they say Wabaskaha the There
It say. (stib.).
pf ^a'''ja, cafl'ge dankd i"''i-bdji. A"'^ina t'c^avvdte-ba^i"', d-biamd. Ki
I or- though, horse tbe(ob.) they did nut They came near killing us, said he, they And
liTsd give me mine. say.
'THE STOHY OF WABASKASA. 395
t'a"' 3[t(, maqiide i°'nai ha. Maqude i"'(^i" ti-ga lia, A-biam4 dd^i" amd,
harvest when, gunpowder they asked . Gunpowder having come . said, they say Pawnee the
ofjne forme tiiou (sub.),
k-hiamL B(^ugaqti nlaci"ga ama. Wabaskalui ^a'(3(J;a-bi ega°', gl^a-bajf-
said he, they All people the Wahaskaha pitied him, they having, they were sad
say. (sub. ) say
biamii. figas4ni ^l, nfaci''ga b(|iugaqti u(j;ewinj[i(j;d-biamA. Nfkagahi ama, 3
they say. The next day when, men all assembled themselves, they say. Chief the,
wahdhaji amd cti, ca"' b^iigaqti ii(f(3winT[i(^d-biam4. Kl ninfba wi°' uji-
stont-hearted the too, in fact all assembled themselves, they And pipe one they
(sub.) say. JUled
biamA. Gra"' WAbaskdha akd nlaci''ga b^iigaqti wd^istubd-biamd, :jaqpi
they say. And Wabaskaha the men all spread his hands before crown
(sub.) them, they say, of head
g6 wdbit'd-biamd. G4-biamA: (/!IA'ean'gi^di-ga ha. Eddda" i^'^i"' ^aonigcaJ" 6
the he pressed on them, lie said as follows. Pity ye me . What you decide for mo
(pi. ob.) they say. they say:
j[I, ^ga"qti ifigdxai-ga hS, A-biamA. Ga"' iiikagahi akd ninfba waqiibe
if, just 80 do ye for me . said ho, they say. And chief the (sub.) pipe sacred
gj'ixai kg ujl-biamd. Ga"' g4-biamd: Ninlba gdkg, (j4^i° wan'gakf^a tafte
they made the tilled they say. And he said as follows. Pipe that(ob.), Pawnees we take vengeance shall
' it (ob.) they say : on them
f^anahi°'i 3i, ^andi-gS ha. Uonfc'agaf :^i, ^ana-bajfi-ga ha, d-biamd. Ga"' 9
ye are willing u, put ye the pipe . Ye are unwilling if, do not put the pipe . said he, they And
to your lips to your lips say.
^and-biamd; nfaci^ga b(^iigaqti {"'-biamd. Gd-biamd nfkagahi akd: K^!
they put it to their men . all smoked it, they Said as follows, chief the Come I
lips, they say ; say. they say (sab.):
a((;uha, f^ig^a"'i-ga. Ata"' 2[i wan'gakf^a tafte, f^ig^a°'i-ga. Kl wi"' gd-
tinally, decide ye. How when we take vengeance shall, deeideye. And one said as
long on them follows
biamd: Nuda°hafiga, nugu ^d-ona" a°wa°'(J!ate taf. Wakan'da ^ifikd cti 12
they say: O war-chief, summer this only we eat will. Deity the (ob.) too
"<faha" tai, uma°'^inka *^-hna". T'a"' 5[i, wan'gakfcfa taf, d-biamd. Ga"'
e pray to will, season this only. Harvest when, we take vengeance will, said he, they And
on them say.
n(aci°ga diiba nuda°'haflgd-biamd; xagd-hna" ca°ca"' -biamd; a"'ba g6' ct6
man four war-chief they say ; they regu- always they say ; day the even
cried larly (pi.)
ha°' g&' ct6 xagd-hna° ca^ca"'-biamd. Wakan'da, ^d'ean'gi(^d-ga. Awdji^ct^ 15
night the even they regu* always they say. Wakanda, pity me. 1 am in a bad
(pi.) cried larly humor
t6 i"win'kan-ga, Wakan'da, (^-hna" ca"ca"'qtia"'-biamd. Gan'ki nug^ 5{i,
the help me, Wakanda, he said always they say. And summer when,
regularly
gaq^BJ" a(fd-bi >[i, xagd-hna" ca^ca"' -biamd. Nfaci°ga diiba a"'ba g6 wa^dta-
migrating they went, when, they regu- always they say. Man four day the they ate
they say cried larly (pL)
bdji, nf cti ^ata"'-bdji-hna'"-biamd. Ha°' 5[i, nf (fata°'-bi-d(i wa^dte-hna°'- 18
' ' ' ' gna- they say. Kight wlien, water they they ~*-*^" *' '" "-
lly drank eay
a'
we pray
not water too they drank not regu- they say. Night when, water they they while they ate usually
lariy drank say
biamd. £gi(fe t'a°' 5[i, ag^l-biamd ta^'wa" ^an'di. Hau! k^, ca°' ha. Angd-
theysay. At length harvest when, they camo back, village to the. Hoi come, enough . Let
they say
^e taf, d-biamd. Ga°' a(^d-biamd gaclbe. Ha°'ega"tc6'qtci nuda"' a(^-biamd
us go, said they, they And they went, they out of it. Very early in the mom- to war they went, they
say. say ing say
396 THE <|)EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LtSTTEUS.
mi amd b^ugaqti A^d-bi st, igUe, Caa°' d'liba ii'i ^an'di ahf-biamd;
males the all. They went, when, behold, Pakotas some village at the arriTcd, they say;
(sub.) they say
Uma^'ha" ?fi ^", nini ai^i"' ahf-biamd. tjd^a"b4-biamd. Nuda"' b(J;iigaqti
Omaha Til1a(;e the tobacco they bronght to, they say. Seven they say. To war all
3 a"'ba^^ ditl^ai t6 ^atf, d-biamd. Caa"' akd qdAa ag^d-bdji, nuda°' amddi
to.4lay have gone when you said they, Dakotas the back did not go home, to those who went
have come, they say. (sub ) again to war
a^^ 'f^.a-biaiud. Gd-biamd: Ucte amd atl 3[I, liwa^giond tal ha, d-biamd,
to go they spoke of. They said as fol- The rest they when, yon tell them will . said tbey,
they say. lows, they say: come they say,
Caa°' 6 wdwakd-bi ega°'. Gra"' Caa°' amd dd^a°ba amd Uma°'ha"-md
Dakotas that memt Ihem, they say having. And Dakotas the seven the the Omahas
6 wiuhe a^d-biamd nuda°' t6. A^d-bi ega"' dgi^e tjd^i" ?ii ^an'di ahf-biamd
following went they say on the when. They went, having at length Pawnee village at the arrived, they
them war-path they say say
Uma"'ha° amd nuda"' t6. jji 5[a"'ha kg'di ahf-biamd a"'ba 5[aii'ge jp.
Omahas ' the on the when. Village bottler by the they arrived, day. near when,
(sub.) war.path they say
W^naxi(fa ga°<^d-bi ega°', ^fi 5{a"'ha kg'di naji"'-biamd. figi^e w^naxicid-
To attack them desired, they having, village border by the they stood, they say. At length they attacked
8»y ' them
9 biamd a"'ba 2[i, jjd^i"-md. Ki (jd(|;i° amd Uma°'ha°-md wada^'ba-biamd
they say day when, the Pawnees. And Pawnees the the Omahas saw them they say
wt^naxi^ai t6. <jd(|;i° amd, Wii! wednaxf^ai ^a^'ja, 2[a°'zai tS ha. ^^Lu:>uci
they attacked when. PavTiees the Why I they have attacked though, they are Kansas . Frequent
them (sub.), us exploaions
dga°i-d^ ga°' g^<i td amd, d-biamd. ]5gi(^e ;fi ^an'di ahi-bi ega°', 4.gi&,e
tliey make at length they will go away, said they, they At length village by the arrived, having, behold
them while say. they say
12 Uma"'ha"-mdma. Wt^baha"' -biamd Uma'"ha"-md. Ga"' wdki^d-biamd.
they were Omahas moving. They knew them, they say the Omahas. And they contended with
them, they say.
Wdki(fd-biamd^a°'ja, akf<^at'^ki(|!g-hna°'-biamd: (jdAi°-md ctl t'dwa^6-hna"'-
They fought them, though, both they killed one another, regu- the J?awnee8 too thev killed them regu-
they say larly, they say : ' larly
biamd, Uma°'ha"-md cti t'^wa^6-hna"'-biamd. figi^e :^fi ^a" ubfsandg'qtci
they say, the Omahas too they killed them regularly, they At length village the pressing very close
say- upon
15 ahf-biamd. figi(^e }fi ^an'di alif-bi ega"', e^gi^e ma^-f:}! g6. Ma"-fji' gg
they arrived, At length village by the arrived, having, behold, lodges of the Lodges of the)
they say. they say earth (pi.). earth (pi.
ba'u-bi-dd ust^-hna^'-biamd. <jd^i° :^f wi"' ba'u-bi-dd jjd^i" amd ma"'te
they pushed holes they set afire regularly. Pawnee lodge one they pushed holes Pawnees the inside
in, they say, while they say. in, they sa.y, while (sub.)
undji" amd dci a°'ha a^d-t)i-d^, cl jf wddajla^d ahf-hna"'-biamd. (Ja(ii°
stood in the out fleeing they went, they again lodge elsewhere they reached regularly. Pawnees
(sub.) say, whiU', they say.
18 dhigi muwahdgabajf-biamd. Ki :)fi djiibaqtci ugactd- biamd, jjd^i" cd-
many they shot down many of them. And lodges very few remained they say, Pawnees they
they say. were
nawa^d-bi ega"'. Ga°' can'ge-md ctl b((!ugaqti w^nacd-biamd j;d6i"-md.
exterminated, because. And the horaes too all they took from them, the i'awncea.
they say they say
Ga"' Caa"' d^(f!a"ba nuda"' wiiihe hf (Jjafikd ctl zanf t'^wacfd-biamd.
And Dakotas seven to war following arrived the ones too all they killed them, they
them who say.
21 ;5Jaxd-^,a"'ba i;fga° ctl t'^^a -biamd.
Crow Two his grand- too they killed hjm,
iMlier they aay.
THE STORY OF WABASKAHA. 397
FOTES.
This story refers to events which occurred about a hundred years ago. Two
Crows, the grandson of one of the characters, is now over fifty years of age.
393, 1. Ta"wa"-ui, Village-stream. The Omahas call two streams by this name,
because they camped near them. The Ta^wa^-ni of this story, Omaha Creek, is one
of their old camping-grounds, according to Haifa-Day, the tribal historian.
393, 1. ja^i". These were the Rei)ublican Pawnees whom the Omahas call Zizika-
aki^isi"' (Joseph La Flfeche), or Zizika-dkisi (Sanssouci). They may be a Turkey gens.
393, 11. nikagahi igaq^a" aka, etc. This custom was observed by the Pawnees,
Omahas, and Ponkas. Even if foes ate with them, they became relations, whom it was
wrong to kill. A mouthful of food, a drink of water, or a whift" from a pipe, sufficed
to establish the relationship.
394, 2. Sanssouci adds: nejeni ^atanki^ai, "he was caused to drink urine," which
was mixed with the beans.
394, 4. oni'ai. This should be ond'ai, from ^a'a, to fail in eating or drinking all.
396, 2. de^a^ba-biama. Seven is a sacred number in the Omaha and Ponka gen-
tile system, and it is the number of the original gentes of the Dakota^. See references
to this in the other historical papers in this volume.
TRANSLATION.
The Omahas dwelt on Omaha Creek. It happened that a war-party of Pawnees
carried off some of their horses. The owner of the horses took three men and followed
their trail. The man who went following them was named Wabaskaha. Having de-
parted, they arrived at the Republican River, which the Pawnees call Ki^a^uda. The
Pawnees dwelt there in villages, to which they had taken the stolen horses. It was dur-
ing the spring. Having arrived there, they entered a lodge. Some of the Pawnees
wished to kill the Omahas, but the rest did not wish to kill them. The chief whose
lodge they had entered did not speak at all. As he thought, " If they wish to kUl them>
they will surely kill them," he did not speak at all. At length the chief's wife went
for water. When she brought it back, she gave the water to the Omahas. Taking
pieces of dried buffalo meat, the woman made them put them in their mouths, aa she
wished them to live. When they had eaten, the chief said as follows: "Come, cease
ye and go outside. As she wished them to live, she caused them to eat." Every one
of them went out and homeward. And the Pawnees were continually inviting the
Omahas to feasts. One man, a very brave Pawnee, invited the Omahas to a feast. And
he invited them to eat from dishes which were very large and flUed very full of beans
alone. The Pawnee had a club. Said he, " If you swallow the food, I will kill you with
that; and if you fail to eat all, I will kill you with that." At length they swallowed
it; they were satiated, yet they swallowed it. He did not kill any one. "Enough.
You have swallowed it," said he. On the morrow the Pawnees talked with the Oma-
has: "Fiieuds, though you have come hither for your horses, yon shall not take them
ba<-,k with you You can come for them in the early fall. And in the fall you must
bring us some powder when you eome." And Wabaskaha said, "Yes, 1 will do that."
398 THE (pEGUlA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOIUES, AND LETTERS.
The Oinsibas went homeward. As they went homeward, Wabaskaha was crying con-
tinually. He was crying and asking a favor of the deity. "Ho! Wakanda, though the
foreigners have ill-treated nie, I hope that you may help me," he said when he cried.
And Wabaskaha wished to take vengeance on the Pawnees.
At length, when it was night, he and his comrades reached their own village. When
they reached their own village, ho went crying to his lodge. And they knew that he
went away crying; all the people heard him. "That one who was following his horses
is coming back, but he is coming crying," said they. When he cried, he cried in prayer
to the deity. And the i>eople knew that it was the crying of one who wished to go on
the war-path. He did not tell it, yet they knew it. And all the people went thitiier,
as they wished to know why lie was crying. And Wabaskaha told his story. "I
went thither ; but they did not restore my horses to me. We came very near being
killed. And they asked me for gunpowder in the fall. The Pawnees said, ' Bring us
gunpowder when you come.'" All of the people pitied Wabaskaha; they were sorrow-
ful. The next day the chiefs, the braves, and, iu fact, all the people, assembled. They
filled a pipe. And Wabaskaha stretched out his hands in supplication towards the
people; he touched their heads, and said as follows: "Pity ye me. Do for me just
what you decide as to my case." And the chief took the sacred pipe and filled it. He
said as follows : " If ye are willing for us to take vengeance on the Pawnees, put ye that
pipe to your lips; and if ye sire not willing, do not put that to your lips." And every
man put the pipe to his lips, and smoked it. And the chief said, "Come! Make a final
decision. Decide when we shall take vengeance on them." And one said as follows:
" O war-chief, let us eat only this summer. Let us pray to the deity too, only this sea-
son. Let us take vengeance on them in the early fall." And four men were the war-
chiefs; they were continually crying: by day and by night they were continuallj- crying.
They continued saying, " Wakanda, pity me. Help me in that about which I am in a
bad humor." And when they went on the hunt in the summer, they were always crying.
The four men did not eat during the days ; water, too, they did not drink. When it was
night they used to drink water and eat.
At length they came back to their village, here on Omaha Creek. "Ho! Come, it
is enough. Let us go," said they. And they went out of the village. Very early in
the morning all the men went on the war-path. When they went, behold, some Dakotas
came to the village; they came with tobacco to the Omaha village. They were seven.
"You have come.today when every one has gone on the war-path," said those who
remained in the village. The Dakotas did not go back to their land. They spoke
of going to those who had gone on the warpath. They said as follows: "When the
rest come, you will please tell them." They referred to the Dakotas. And the seven
Dakotas departed, following the Omahas who had gone on the war-path. The Omaha
war party having gone, arrived at length at the Pawnee village. They arrived at the
outskirts of the village when day was near. Having desired to attack them, they
stood at the outskirts of the village. At length, when it was day, they attacked the
Pawnees. The Pawnees said, "Really! though we are attacked, they are Kansas.
After firing a number of shots, they will go homeward." At length, having reached
the village, behold, they were Omahas. And the Pawnees knew the Omahas. They
contended with them. Though they fought them, they killed some oti each side : some
Pawnees were killed, and some Omahas were killed. At length the Omahas pressed
A BATTLE BETWEEN THE OMAHAS AND THE PONKAS. 399
very close upon the lodges. At length when they arrived at the village, behold, the
lodges were of earth. Thrusting holes tlirongh the earth-lodges, they, were setting
them afire. When one Pawnee lodge had holes thrust through it, the Pawnees stand-
ing inside went out and fled, going to a lodge elsewhere. A great many Pawnees were
shot down. And as the Pawnees were almost exterminated, very few lodges were left
after the slaughter. They deprived the Pawnees of every horse. And all the seven
Dakotas who followed the war-party were killed. Two Crows' grandfather was also
killed.
THE FIRST BATTLE BETWEEN THE OMAHAS AND THE
PONKAS AFTER THE DEATH OF BLACK BIRD.
Rei^ated by Ata^-xaSga.
Dlxe dga."-biam4. H^gajl t'A-biamd. Gdq(^a" a^al t6 ha ijd un^. '■
Small-pox they were so, they Not a few they died, they Migrating they went , buffalo to
Bay. say. hunt.
Pan'ka amddi ahi-biam4. j^e wA^atai t6 Pan'ka am^. Kl (Jsd-ma c^ta"
Ponkaa at the they arrived, thoy Buffalo ate thera Ponkas the (sub.). And these that far
say.
dlxe l"'tca" gini"' t6 na°p^hii t6 Uma"'ha° amd; u:^fg(^i'age dga° ma''(|!i°'i t6. 3
small- now recovered when were hungry Omahas the indisposed somewhat they walked,
por (sub.);
A"wa"'((!ate tai-^ga" cangA(^ai, A-biam4 Uma°'ha" amd. I-bajli-gS, 4-biamil
We eat in order that we go to you, said, they say Omahas the (sub.). Do not come, said, they say
Pan'ka amd. Dfxe wA(faa°'hne tal. Ns! ca°' a°wa."'<fataf 5[i, afigagi taf
Ponkas the (sub.). Small-pox you will leave with us. Psha! at any we eat when, we will bo corn-
rate ing back
uq^^, d-biama Uma"'ha" am4. Edi a(f!d-biamd. l-bajli-gS. hd, d-biama 6
aoon, said, they say Omahas the (sub.). There they went, they say. Do not come ! said, they say
Pan'ka amd. Wakld 'f(^a-biamd. Ki Uma°'ha° akd djiiba ahf-biarad.
Ponkaa the (sub.). To shoot they threatened. And Omahas the a few arrived, they say.
at them they say. (col. sub.)
Dfxe cti wakdga dhigi wedt'ai Uma^'ba" amd. Paii'ka-md wak^ga-bdji
Small-pox too sick many died to us Omahas the (sub.). The Ponkas sick not
li-t'a" a"t'^ taf, d-biamd Pan'ka amd. K^, maqiide wapd ag^d^i" f taf. 9
wounds we die will, said, they say Ponkas the (sub.). Come, gunpowder weapons having let them
having there come.
U(fed mang(^i°'i-ga, d-biamd. tJ-t'a" a"t'(i tabac^, d-biamd Uma^'ha" amd.
To tell begone ye, said they, they Having we must die, said, they say Omahas the
it say. wounds (sub.).
Uma°'ha" amd 6'di ai^d-biamd Pan'ka %\\ (^an'di. (^;5idciqti-dga° i°c'dge akd
Omahas the (sub.) there went they say Ponka village to the. (A long time ago old man the
uAai.) A-f-bi ^a"'ja wdki((!d-biamd. j^fi k6' ct6 6'di ega° wdca-biama; 12
tola it.) They ap- though they attivcked them. Lodges the even directly they deprived them
preached, they say ' they say. (ob.) of, they say;
eddda" a(|;i"'i g6 gia°'(|',a-biama, bi^iigaqti. Mi'iwahegabajf-biamd. Djiibaqtci
what they bad the they abandoned theirs, everything. They shot down many of them, Very few
(pi ) ■ they 8.'iy, they say,
umucta-biamd Pan'ka amd Uma"'ha''-li^be amtide gf amd; ninfba ai^i"'
remained from shooting, Poukaa the Uiiiuha pint ho was, but he wi»s rotui-n. pipe having
they say (sub.). mgi
400 THE (/3EGIUA LAi^GUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LE'lTEKS.
5[ibaq^a agf ama; maja"' lida" gdxe a^i°' gi amd. Batcije £ amd. I^a°'
face to face be wm they land good to make having he wa« they Forcing hia he was com- Had
oumiug' Bay; it coming »ay. way in ing, they gay.
cka*A-biamd Uma"'ha° aka. Uma°'ha° ak4 g4-biama: j^a°ck4ha, (fag<fi t6,
him for a nephew, Omaha the Omaha the said as follows, Sister's son, you have aa,
they gay (sub.). (sub.) they aay. comeback
3 ca"' ha, 4-biamd. 'i^aPhi wdbaha ii. amd ifl, Uma°'ha" akd ninfba a^i'"
enough . said he, they Hand motioning he they when, Omaha the pipe having
say. went sa^^ (sub.)
gi ta"' man'delu fjaha-bi ega"', t'dia biama. Cl ca"' dkiklc^a ma"^i°'-biama.
he who spear thrust at having, he killed him, they Again still fighting one they walked, they say.
came with, they say say. another
Egi^e Pan'ka wi"' i amd. K^, c(^nawa^A^6 onai. Caii'gaxdi-ga, d-biama.
At length Ponka one was they Come, you are going to destroy us. Cease ye, said he, they
coming say. say.
6 Ca"'ckaxe te, af a^a+ ! A-biam4 i^c'ige fekl^g akd. Ninfba hdci ti ta°' d
You are to cease, he says indeed ! said, they say old man crier the Pipe later he who that
(sub.). came,
lna°cta°'-bianiA. Can'gaxd-biamd. Pan'ka djubaqtci uctd-biamd.
they stopped for, they say. They ceased they say. Ponkas a very few remained, they gay.
(The following is a version of the latter part of the above paper, which
was dictated in 1881 by Frank La Flfeche, who obtained it from A°ba-hebe,
the general historian of the Omahas, a man who is over eighty years of
age, and older than A''pa"-ianga:)
Pan'ka amadi Uma"'ha°-hdbe wi"' ma"(fi"'i t6. Kl Uma"'ha" amd fi
Ponkas by the Omaha part one he walked. And Oniahas the (pi.) wer©
comiug
9 t6 wand'a"-bi }{i, lwaki((!a-bajfi-ga. Wakidai-gft, n-biamd. Kl Uma"'lia''
the he heard them, when, Cause ye them not to be Shoot at them, lie said, they And Omahas
they say coming. say.
amd gind'a"i t6. Ki wakicfjaf te'di Pau'ka-md 'dg^awd^ai t6. Gan'ki
the heard it of him. And they fought when Ponkas the they made them suffer. And
(sub.) them (ob.)
Pan'ka amd Jiibaq^a ninlba a();i"' a-ii t6. Ki Uma"'ha" amd gaf t6:
Ponkas the face to mce pipe having were coming. And Omahas the said as fol-
(sub.) (sub.) lows:
12 Uma"'ha°-h(^be ^ink(j, ijdje ^adaf te, 4. wa^d'ii tedfhi 5|1, mua°^icta° taite,
Omaha part ue who, his they called it, that j'ou give to it occurs when, we finish shoot- shall,
name us ing
af. Ki u^f'agaf t6 Pan'ka amd. Cl pfqti Uraa""ha° amd wdki^af t6. Ki
they And refused Ponkas the Again anew Omahas the fought them. And
■ay. (sub.). (sub.)
wasfsig6-qtia"'i 4d Uma"'ha''-hdbe Pan'ka amddi li^iqg ma"((;i°' amd. Ki
active very this Omaha part Ponkas by the a refugee ho walked the one And
who.
15 i:)a°'cka e;d-qti amd dgikipaf t6. Ki i^a"'cka ^i° nan'gipd-biamd. Ki
his sister's his real the he mot his. And his sister's the be feareil to see his, they And
son (mv. sub.) son (mv. ob.) say.
waha"''ai t6. Ani^'^a ka"'b(^a. (fcd'ean'gi^d-ga, af t6 ^f-eja, ^d'ea"'^af
he prayed to him. I live I wish. Pity me, your relation, he said. You, on the have you pitiiM
. d
other hiind, mo
dda°, af t6 iia°'cka aka. Gafi'ki man'dehi fjahd-biamd. Kusandg'qti i^a"'-
1 said his sister's the And spear he piorctKl him with. Through and through he
son (sub.). they say.
18 fai t6. Cl Pan'ka ninf ujf a,^[° a-f amd Uma"'ha°-mddi. Ki can'gaxai tC.
pUtoed him. Again Ponkas tobacco put having were they Omahas to them. And thej^eascd.
in coming say
A BATTLE BETWEEN THE OMAHAS AND THE PONKAS. 401
NOTES.
399, 13. muwahegabaji-biama. There was a strong emphasis on the first syllable
wlieii the story was told.
399, 13. djubaqtci, pronounced dju+baqtci by the narrator.
400, 7. ina°cta"-biama. This refers to moving to and fro of the combatants who
were on foot.
TRANSLATION OF A-'PA-'xASTGA'S VERSION.
The Omahas had the small-pox, and many died. They migrated, and went on the
buffalo hunt. They arrived at the place where the Ponkas were. The Ponkas ate
buffiilo meat. And these Omahas, who had now recovered from the small-pox, were
hungry, and so they were indisposed to make any exertions. "We go to you that
you may eat," said they. "Do not come. You will give us the small-pox," said the
Poukas. "Psha! we will eat at any rate, and we shall soon be coming back," said the
Omahas. They went thither. "Do not come," said the Ponkas, who threatened to
shoot at them. And a few of the Omahas arrived there. Many of our Omahas had
died from the small-pox. "Let us Ponkas die from wounds, when we are not sick.
Come I Begone and tell them they can come with powder and weapons," said the
Ponkas. "We must die from wounds," said the Omahas. The Omahas went to the
Ponka village. (The old man told it a very long time ago.) When the Omahas ap-
proached, they attacked the Ponkas. Immediately they made the Ponkas abandon
even the lodges which were there, and the Ponkas left all of their possessions. The
Omahas shot down a great many of them. A very few Ponkas survived. A half-
Omaha was coming ba«k to us, forcing his way through the ranks of the combatants,
and bringing a pipe. He was coming to make peace. An Omaha had him as a sister's
son. The Omaha said as follows : " Sister's son, it is well that you have come home."
When the Ponka extended his hand, as if to give it to him, the Omaha thrust a spear
at the one who brought the pipe, and killed him. And still they continued fighting
one another. At length a Ponka was approaching. "Come! you are going to destroy
us. Cease it," said he. "He says, indeed, that you are to cease!" said the old man
who was the crier. They stopped, owing to the act of him who came afterwards with
the pipe. They ceased. A very few Ponkas remained.
TRANSLATION. OF A-'BA HEBE'S VERSION.
One who was half-Omaha dwelt with the Ponkas. And when he heard that the
Omahas were approaching, he said to the Ponkas, "Do not let them come. Shoot at
them." The Omahas heard about him. And when they fought the Ponkas, they
made the latter suffer. And the Ponkas were coming to them, face to face, bringing
a pipe. And the Omahas said as follows: "When you give us the half-Omaha," call-
ing his name, " we shall stop shooting." But the Ponkas refused. And the Omahas
fought them again. And he who continued as a refugee among the Ponkas, this half-
Omaha, was very active. And his own sister's son met him during the fight. And he
feared to see his sister's son. He prayed to him: 'I wish to live. Pity me." "Have
yon, on the other hand, pitied me?" said his sister's sou. And the latter pierced him
with a spear, laying him on the ground, pierced through and through. Again the
Ponkas were bringing a pipe to the Omahas. They ceased.
VOL VI 26
402 TIIK (/iKGlIIA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STOitlEs, A>.'D LliTTEKS.
THE BATTLE BETWP:Ii:N THE OMAHAS AND THE PAWNEE
LOUPS.
Dictated by An'PAO-xAlJ'GA.
Unia"'ha° am4 nuda"' a(|)4-biamd wafi'gi^e. jj^<^a°ba wada"'be acfai te.
Omalista the (sub.) to war went, they say all. Seven to we went.
Nuda°'hanga akd Cd^ewd<^6 ijdje a((;i°' t6. Nuda°hafiga, %i d'liba de^a"ba
War-chief the (sub.) Ca^wa^6 his name he had it. 0 war-chief, lodge some seven
3 6df t6, ^ uik mang^i"'i-ga, 4-biatna CAt^ewMQ akA. Ci Ahigi-ma-jfita"
there the, that to tell begone ye, said, they say Ca^ewa^e the (sub.). Again the many from
atlbiamd. Nijda"haflg4, wdgazua"'^ afig/iti ha, d-biamd. Wada°'baji-
they came, they 0 war-chief, we correct it we have . said they, they Not to see
say. come say.
wdki^d-biamd '4 k4. K^! u^ mafig^i°'i-ga. j^f d^(fa"bai. Wandq(^i''i-ga,
he caused them, they lodges the Come! to tell it begone ye. Lodge they are seven. Hasten ye,
say, (line of.).
6 d-biamd. Atl-biamd dhigi amd (Uma^'ha" amd). Ha°-fma"(|!i° e'di aid-
said he, they Came, they say many the (sub.) (Omahaa the). Night walking at there they
say. ' went
biamd. fi'di >[an'g6qtci ahi ga°'^-biamd. C(^ta" dhigii t6 ukfg^a-bajf-
they say. There very near to arrive, they wished, they So far they were the they hiul not told
say. many those with them,
biamd; dkinaq^d-biamd Uma°'ha" amd Edfqtci ahf-biamd. EgiAe, :jflun[a"
they say; hid it from their party, Omahas the (sub.). Just there they aiTive<l, they Behold, sraoliu-liules
they say. say.
y cdbe kd amd, h^gaji. Nuda°hangd, hdgaji amd <^"'ja, afigati a"((;icta"i ha.
distant lay Ibey say, not a few. O war-chief, not a few they though, we have we h:n-e
black are cenie lintshod
Ca"' wafi'gakl^a taf, d-biamd nuda"'haflga dji amd wi"' akd. ^^i >[a"'iia
At any let us oont«'nd with said, they say war-chief different the one the Lo<lge iMtrdor
rate them, (pi.) (sub.).
kfidfqtci mi"d(j aid-biamd; g^(^ba-na°'ba <fa"(j!a°' na''bd ukfg^a" mi°dd aga-
inst at the ^ crawling tney went, they by twenties hand holding one crawling they
say; another wciit
12 biamd. QAiajlqtcia"' wag^dde a^-biamd, :gina°'da" a^d-biamd. Niida"'-
they say. Very quietly creeping up on they went they pushing them- they went, they War-
them say, " selves with say.
their feet
hafiga wa^lxabe a^i"'-biamd, Gia°'ha-bi ijdje a^i'''-biamd. Wdti" a*i"'-
chief sacred bag he had it, they'say, Gia^ha-bi his name ho had it, they say. Striking- bo had it
instrument
biamd, w(^aq(|;ade wdti" gdxe, waqube gdxe ^izd-biamd. j^i'i ^i" duba"'
they say, wnrcluli with sliiking- he sacreif thing he ho took it, lliey say. Village the four times
iron point instriinicnt made it, made it ' (ob.)
I") ga"'-biamd (dgaizd-biamd). Maka"' waqube g&xe Aickd-biamd duba"'.
ao,theysay (lie brandished it towards. Medicine sacreuthiug he be mitied,they say founimos.
they say). made it
jadd tg'^a ^e(^ gaxd-biamd. l,ad(i ejd gahff, a,^6 gdxai te. Maka"' tS'ia
wind to the to send he miule it, they Wind its wafting it to go be made it. Medicine to the
it ofl" say.
ahf 5(1, waji"' gisi'((;aji wdxai te, wapd gisf^ajl waxai jjd^i"-nid. ^]^i
SIT- when, disposition not to he made them. woupous not to be made the Pawnees. I.oil;;o
rived remember remember them
BATTLE BETWEEN OMAHAS AND THE PAWNEE LOUPS. 403
>[a"'ha ji-i-jji"-ma ma"' wi"' (Jiida"' i^Aa-biamd. Ceta° ugAhanadiize ama.
bonlor thom; who an- arrow one he sent jiway uy they say. So far darkness *'"^y
lirujichud aud lay pulling (tho'bow) say.
Ma"' k6 wa(^ionaji ama. Wacka"' akigijiaji ati-hna°-biam4, jiji. jj. >[a"Mia
Arrow tho not visible they To do his commanding they came, they say, whis- Lodge border
say. best one another * pering.
k6 eca"'qtci a-f-ja"-biam4, bispt^. Egi<|;e a"'ba aka uga"'ba amd. Ma"' wi"' J
the very near to they approached and crouch- At length day the gave light they Arrow onii
lay, they say, ing. (sub.) say.
<j^ida"' (|i^<^a-biamd. Wa(fiona. (^eke waqube kg duba"' agafzai t6 wa*i"'ba"-
ho sent away by thoy say. It was visible. This sacred thing tho four times he bran- when he gave the
pulling (the bow) (nb.) (ob.) dished it attacking cry
towards
biam4. Duba"*' te ba"'-bi 5{i, ban ! kida-biaina. WAki<^a-bi <^ga°, wape
they say. Four times the he called, when, wi-UI they shot at it, They contended with having, weapon
they say they say. thoni, they say
g<^ize-ma ^A^V'-mk ja"'t'e-mA cti, ca°'ca" waqfJ-biama. Wa*ii-ma cti wat<^ 6
tliose who took the Pawnees those sound too, without they KiUe<l them, Tho women too clothing
thoii-s asleep stoppini: they aay.
mi>[a^i" na"omide-hna'''-biam4; ha°ega°'tce daha" wat^ g^f*a-hna"'i t6. j^l
naked slipped otf regularly they say; morning they arose clothing they failed to fasten I^odgea
as they ran ' regularly.
kg w^ce wd^i"-biama; dkusande wii^i"-biamd ^j6^i°-md. l5[id[ehi"'hi"qti
the making they had them, through and they had them, the Pawueca (ob.). Just like pillows on
(line of) them they say ; beyond thoy say one another
abandon
t'^wai^A-biamA, wape gisi(fa-b4ji ega"'. (pfqi^e ^gih i<^4-bianiA, ubaaze. 9
they killed them, weapons thoy did not because. Canes headlong they went, they " they wore
they say, remember say, scared into.
Ataca" ga"' iha-biama. j^ii ^'d^^a ci ugidaaza-biama. Edihi :>[!, wapd
Beyond so thoy passed, they Village to tho again they scared them into their. They when, weapons
that say. " they say. arrived there
g^izm t6 cJciifii" amA. Edihi ^1^ t'ewa(f6-hiia'''i Uma'^'ha'' md. Djiiba uniiicte
took their Pawnees the At that when, they killed them tho Omahae (ob.). A few remained
(sub.) lime regularly from shooting
ahfi t6, wa.]i"'-pfbaji j;a(|;i"-iua. Ahigi t'cki(^ai. CA((;e\vA(^6 4g\<^e t'^d;a- 12
they when, in ii bad humor the Pawnees. Many they killed Ca^ewa$6 at length killed
arrived one another. him
biama, cla(^i" ama. Ca<(;ewa^6 t'e(|;ai, ai, a^a+. Ca'^'ckaxe taf, ai, a(|;a+,
they say, Pawnees the (nub.). Ca^ewa^fi is kille<l, he says, indeed. Enough you do will, he says, indeed,
A-biamA. Cafi'gaxa-biamA. Ca"' caii'ge, ;fha, wa<^Ate g(j;ubaqti, wenace
said he, they They censed, they aay. Yet horse, tent-skin, food all, snatching
say. ' from them
'i" agf-biamii. . ^^
car- they were coming
rying home, they say.
NOTES.
This flght occurred when the father of A^pa^-^aiiga was a boy.
402,2. nii(la'"hanga, etc. O^^ewaij-g was i he leader of the seven scouts.
402, 14. weaqfade, a feiiul of war-club, with an iron point on one side of the lower
end, and a ball of wood on the other. There are two kinds. The club, with the excep-
tion of the iron point, is made of some kind of very hard wood.
402, 14. ^li ^a". As the Pawnees do not camp in a circle, this is probably intended
for "jiikC."
403, 2. akig^aji. Ajjlg^aji — Frank La Fleche. So he makes n>[ig^a", instead of
ukig(|-ii", 402, 14.
403, 8. i>[idi'hi°hi"<iti, a verb from i^(idehi", which is derived from the noun ibehi",
a pillow.
404 THE <pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
TRANSLATION.
All of tlie Omahaa went on the war-path. Seven went as scoots. The leader of
the party was t'a^ewaf-g, of the Blackshonlder gens. "O war-chief," said he, "j^o .ve
and tell that seven lodges are there." And they came from the main body of the
Omahas. "O war-chief," said they, addressing Cafewa^C, "we have come to obtain
a correct account." He caused them not to see the lodges. "Come! begone ye and
tell it. The lodges are seven. Hasten ye," said Ca^ewa^g. The main body came.
They went thither by night. They desired to approach very near to the foe. The
scouts had not yet told those with them that the foes were many; the Omahas hid it
from their party. They arrived just there, behold, the smoke-holes formed a long
black line in the distance; they were a great many. "O war chief, though they are
many, we have already come. Let us contend with them at any rate," said one of
the other war-chiefs. Just at the outskirts of the lodges they went crawling; thej'
went crawling by twenties, each one holding the hand of the man next to him. They
went creeping up on them, not uttering a sound. They pushed themselves forward
with their feet, moving somewhat like frogs in leaping. A war-chief named Gia"ha bi
had a sacred bag. He used a w6aq^ade as a weapon ; he made it a sacred thing and
used it. He did so four times towards the lodges; he brandished it towards them.
Four times he untied the medicine which he had made sacred. He caused the wind
to send it off" to the place; he made the wind waft the odor towards the lodges. When
the medicine arrived at the place, it made the Tawnees forget their warlike temper; it
made them forget the weapons. One of those who approached the outskirts of the
village and lay there, pulled his bow and sent an arrow with all his might. It was
still dark, and the arrow was not visible. They continued coming and commanding
one another to make every effort, speaking in whispers. They approached very near
to the outskirts of the village, and lay there crouching. At length the day gave light.
Gia"ha-bi [lulled his bow, sending an arrow with force, and it was visible. He waved
the sacred bag four times, aiid gave the attacking cry. When he had called four times,
lo! they shot at the village. They contended with the Pawnees. They killed some of
the Pawnees as they were seizing their weapons, and the others who were still sound
asleep. The women, too, M-ere in a nude condition, because they had not been able to
fasten their garments when they arose so early in the morning, and as they ran, tlieir
clothing slipped oft' them. The Omahas made the Pawnees abandon their lodges;
they took them far beyond the village when chasing them. As the Pawnees had
forgotten their weapons, they were killed till they resembled many pillows lying on
one another here and there, and in great heaps. They were scared into the canes.
Still they passed beyond. The Omahas scared them again into their village. At
that time the Pawnees seized their weapons; and then they kilh-d the Omahas.
When a few of the Pawnees who remained after the shooting arrived there, they were
in a desperate mood. Those on each side killed many of their opponents. At length
the Pawnees killed Ca^ewa^. " He says, indeed, that Ca^ewa^B has been killed. He
says, indeed, that you are to cease iighting," said the crier. Tliey ceased. The Omahas
captured all the horses, tent-skins, and food, which they brought home.
THE SECOND FIGHT WITH THE PONKAS. 405
THE SECOND FIGHT WITH THE PONKAS.
RkLATKD by ATAO-iANOA.
Akikiji-biamd. Uma^'ha" amd cti gaq^a"' a^-biam4, Pafi'ka amd cti
Two tiibcs camo together, OmnfaaA the too luovin^ in a wenti they aay, Ponkaa the too
they Bay. <6ub.) body {sub-)
f?aq<fa"' a<^-biamA, Nf-ub(^(|;a kS'^a. J,<iga ki:^a°'ba-bi ega°', watcfgaxA-
nio\nDK in a went, they say, Niobrara at the. New they saw one because, they danced
body another, they say
biaiiia. Pan'ka wi"' wandc uti°'-biamA. Pan'ka wi°' wanaca-biama tjti" 3
they say. Poaka one as a police- hit him, they say. Ponka one was a policeman, they Hit
qian * say.
ama 4kiki(^a-biam4. Pan'ka airic'i (iwa° ga°', Uina^'ha" ama w(inaxi(^a-biama.
they contended they say. The Ponkaa bein^i the as, Omahas the attjicked them they say.
who together cause (sub.)
^]i kg, can'ge cti, eddda" a(^i"'i, ca°' b(j!Ugaqti waca-biamd. Ci wac^fstube
Lodge the ponies too, what they bad, in fact all they made them Ayain to spread the
(col,), abandon, they say. hands before them
agf-biamd 5[fbaq^a. Kl Wacuce i(|!adl aka Pan'ka amd^a ahi-bi ega"', nag^e 6
they were com- face to face. And Wacuce bis the Ponka at the arrived, having, a captive
ing, they say father (sub.) they say
(^izai t6. Cl \va<^istube ai^i"' a-1-biamd Uma"'ha" ^afikd^a. Ga"' maja"'
lie was taken. Again to spread the having they were com- Omahas to the. And land
hands before them him ing, they say
lida" gaxa-biama.
good they made it, they
say.
NOTE.
A°pa"-jauga said that this occurred before his birth, i. e., before 1830. Wacuce
was an old man when he died in 1878; and it was his father, Gahige-jinga, who was
captured by the Ponkas at the beginning of this battle. Gahige-jiiiga was tlien very
young: A''pa"-4auga said that it occurred when the former was a "cenujinga-qtci," a
very young man ; Sanssouci said that Gahige-jiSga was a small boy. He was playing
on the side of the Ponka camp at the commencement of the fight, and so was captured
by the Ponkas. The messengers brought a pipe as well as Gahige jiuga, who was
restored to his people.
TEANSLATION.
The Omahas and Ponkas came together, and traveled together when going on the
hunt along the Niobrara River. They danced because they saw one another anew after
a separation. A Ponka, who acted as a policeman, hit an Omaha. The Ponka was a
])()liceman. They who struck contended together. The Ponkas being the cause, the
Omahas attacked them, forcing them to abandon their lodges, ponies, and, in fact, all
which they had. And the Ponkas were coming with their faces towards onr people, to
petition to them. And the fatherof Wacuce having arrived at the Ponka camp, he was
taken <;aptive. And they were bringing him to the Omahas to petition for peace. And
they made pea«e.
40(3 TOE (fEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STOlllES, AND LETTERS.
BATTLE BETWEEN THE OMAHAS AND THE DAKOTAS.
Dictated by A''PA»-iASGA.
A"jiu'ga tg'di ?^ wandse ujawaqti g^i°'i t6 Uma"'ha'' amd. EgicJ-e
Mo fitiiall when biifl^lo sarroundiug very pleas- sat Oninha.s the (sub.). At U'ligth
thorn antly
nuda"' a(^i-bi, ai avy4na'a°', Caa"' ta"'wang^a° d(i^a°balia, licgabaji. ^^^\"
to war went, they I heard them, Dakotas trilx- in seven places, not a few. Pawue<-8
said
3 waki(^a ahfi t6, ukit'6 lb(^"qti agii tS, u'^^a agfi t6 ba}d|e amd. Ki d'liba
to contend they arrived, foe very full of they were scatter- they were ^'entcs the And some
with them coming back, ing coming back (sub.).
uhe (iawat^ai ag^f anid wa^te ga"'<|;ai, wa<f!4te 'l(fa-biania Uma°'ha° gaqe
they passed dircc-tly they who ro- food they desired, food they spoke of, Omahas turning
toward us, when on turned to wb they say. aside
their way
hli t6 ^b^i"qti-dga". T'tivva^a-bsijl ga"'<fai t6, wanAc uti" te. Wapd wdkida-
arrived about three. Not to kill them they desired, they hit them as soldiers. Weapons they dirt not
■ 6 bdji; (f.^^uta"-nia (iwaJii'a^'i t6, Uma"'ha" wakida-biauui W4ki(^ai te Uma"'lia"
shoot at those from this they brought it on Omahas shot at them, they say. Contended with Omahas
tiiemwith; place tlientselves, them
amd; tMki((;ai t6. Caa°' wsibaaze a^ai, djiiba-ma ga"'. Uct(i kg'ja ukfg^a
the they killed one Dakotas were scared they those who were as. The rest to the to tell one
<sub.); another. went, few another
ag^-biam4. Atf-biaraA g^iibaqti. (tie Gahfge-jin'ga Caa°' I'e ^apf. A"\va"'-
they wont back. They came, they all. This Gahige-jiilga Dakota speech talked VTo
they say. say well.
9 ^te tai-^ga° augdgii, ^ l^a-biama Caa"' amd. Ukft'6 t6 weflb^a" angfig^ii,
cat in order to we were to say sent hither, Dakotas the Foreigners the we are sa- we have come
coming back, they say (sub.). tiated with back,
6 lia-bianna. Ca"' ^iga°'<^-bHJi (jga°i ^a°'ja, wawA^akihna cka^'linai,
to say tuey sent hither, In fact not desiring you it was so though, you contend with us you wish,
they say.
d-biam4. Galuge-jifi'ga ak4 gd-biamd: Ma"ciataha mafig^i'''i-gft, 4-biama.
said they, they Gahige-jiiiga the said as follows. Further off begone ye, said he, they
say. (sul).) tlieysay: say.
12 Akiiig((!ai lift, iiikaci°ga 4higi. Caa"' amd, Uma"']Tia" djiiba (;ga", a"'he wtUi"
They had gone , men many. Dakotas the Omahas few as, Hieing they had
l>ack again (sub.), them
ag^al wciahide, wdctaukai ^ga". j^f te wtiahide gia"'(f;ai Uma'''ha° amd.
they went far away, tempting them like. Lodge the far away left theirs Omahas the
back ■ (sub.).
figi^e dhigi atf-biamd, Caa"' amd ta"'wang^a" cdde amd e'di ahi-biamd.
At length many came, they say, Dakotas the tribe six the (pi.) there anived, they say.
15 W(inaxi(^d-biamd Uma"'ha°-md. xii ^"^d a"'ha-bi ^a"'ja W(^ki(|!ib(|;a"'-biaiiid,
They atUukid them, they the Omahas (ob.)/ Village to the they fled, though they were mixed w ith one
s".v they say ' anollier, they say,
dhig-i dtaca". Ga"' hegaji t'dwa*d-biama Uma"'lia"-md. Cangdxe-ba cka"'-
mnny moretlian. And not a few they killed them, they say the Omahaa (ob.). They ceawd and motion-
BATTLE BETWEEN THE OMASAS AND DAKOTAS. 407
ajl naji°'-biam;i. jj\ c^a" gitade wa(^i" a-ii t6'di Uina"'lia" can'ge-ilg(^i"-
U'HS they atiiod, they Village the (wheu) liaviuj; thoy when Oinahaft horao »nt on
say. * ucfir flio-ir tlu^m werocoraing
baji-mi'i Ahigi c<inawa(^ai te u(f.ica" nau'ge. Ca"' Uma"'ha"-iTia cafi'ge tiki-
not those many thoy dostmyod them around runuing. And tlio Omaha.H horse one
who ' ' ' thi-ni
gcfiAha ag((;i°-hna°'-biam4. Gaski t'tj <^[" g(|!ize-lma"'-biama u(^6 ejai; na°b4 3
-jn it with sat on regu- they say. Nearly deail the they took regu- they say rela- his; two
another larly ' from shortness (mv. theirs larly tions
• of breath ob.)
cafl'ge 4g(^i" 5[i, ci wi"' sin'de u(fca'''-hna"'-biama, wabaaze a"'liai t6. Ca°'
horse they sat when, again one tail ho hold regn- they say, they wore they tied whtii. And
on larly scared otF
uk{kiji-ma wi°' t'^(|;ai T[l'ji, U4a°'i ha, f^^a ta", na'a°'-bi ega"', na"c,ta"'i t6;
those nearly re- one hewa.< if, He is held . this one the heard it, having, lie .stoiipcd running;
latfd ' killed behind (std.ob.), they say
6'di a((;4-biama, wa^'da" t'^wac^g-hna^'i te. Pc'age wi"'", (fijin'ge t'(j<^ai ha, 6
there he went, they say, (the two) they were always killed. Old man one. Your son is killed
together
c U(J;af >p, Hau! ana°'cta" t4 minke, A-biamti. E'di at^ja-biama. Akicuga
that they when. Ho! I stop running will I who, aaldhe, they There he went, they say. Standing thick
told say-
baza"' 4gih iiiA(^a-biama. Ed4be t'(i^ai t6. figi(fe na"cta"'- bianui. Ca"'-
puehin" right in he had gone, they say. Also ho was killed. At length they stopped pursuing. Let
In among ' ' they say.
afigaxe tai, 4-biamd. Uma°'ha°-md muwahega-bajl. Ukfe 'itj-a-biama, 9
us cease, said they, they The Omahas were shot down in great To talk they spoke of,
saj-. numbers. to him they say,
Gahfge jin'ga. Aflgu^ikie tau'gata". Diidiha i-ga, a-biaiiia Caa"' ama.
tlahigejinga (ob.). We talk to you wo will. This way come, said, they say Dakotas the.
Gahige-jin'ga aka ju-hna" e^iha adsaf t6, Caa"' wi°' cafl'ge ag(|;i" ukfe e'di
C.aliige.l'inga the body alone thither he when, Dakota one horse sitting to talk tliere
(sub.) went on to liini
ahii t6. Ukikiai te. Caa"' aji wi°' iiAza:)a g<^i"', dgata g<fi"'. Wagata 12
arrived. Thev talked together. Dakoto anollier one at the rear sat, aiming at hi^ sat. The one
him aiming
g(fei"' (femke da"'bai ega", Uma°'ha°-mii wi"' w6(^6 ^^a\ t6: Ce ataja-ma
he who was sitting ho saw as, the Omahas one detecting he sent it away Th.lt those who are
(ob.) the foe (the warning) : insight beyond
wi"' a(kigdta giki"'. Na"ctafl'-ga, d-biama. Caa°' aka kide i<^iu t6 t't'^a-
one aiming at he sits. Stoi) standing said he, they Dakota the shooting he sent when h(^ killed
J on (there), say. (sub.) at him it this way him
biama. Gahfge-jin'ga Ana'a^ji aha", d-biam4 Uma"'ha" akd, (fciactankaf, If)
thev sav. Gahiee-jiflga he did not ! said, they say Omaha the You are tempted,
■ listen to (one) (sub.),
ehe, af t6. Cau'gaxai t6. E fna"cta"' can'gaxai t6. Uma'"ha"-md g(^dba-
I s.ay, he said. They ceased. That they stopped they cease<l. The Omahas thir-
purauing by
means of
(fcab<ti° ata t'^wa<fcai t6 wafi'gi<f;e. Ha"' agli t6 can'gaxai te. Uctd aniA
tv bovond they killed them all. Night it was when they ceaaJSd. The rest
coming
^li (^.a" gi:^dd6 agfi t6. 18
vil- the (wheii)noar they were
lage to their coming home.
408 TUE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTES.
Mawada'^i" (Mandan) was a boy at the time of this battle, which occurred about
A. D. 184G. See A^pa^-^afiga's a(!COuiit of the death of Mawada''fi"'s ekler brother.
406, 2. de^a^baha, the seven gentcs or "council (ires" of the Dakotas, who are
here spoken of as being "in seven places," i. e., in sev<'ii parts of the coiiiitry.
406, 4-5. Umanha" gaqe hii te, etc. About three of tlie Dakotas turned aside from
their homeward path, and came to the Omahas. They met some of the latter, who
were driving their ponies. Wishing to show the Omahas what they had been <loing to
the Pawnees, the Dakotas hit them with their whips, striking them in soldier fashion.
They did not wish to kill the Omahas. When they asked for some food, the Omahas
misunderstood them. An Omaha fired and killed a Dakota.
406, 8. Ati-biamd g^ubaqti, i. e., all of that gens.
408, 9. e i^a biama, from "e i^C, to send (the voice) hither in saying," referring to
the other party. But " e ^6^," would refer to the party of the narrator: " to send (the
voice) away in sajing."
406, 14. ta''war[g^a» cade ama, the six remaining Dakota gen tea, to whom the mem-
bers of the other gens fled.
406, 16. hegaj!, pronounced he+gajl by the narrator.
407, 1. x" ^a'°> t^Jfi Omaha village. Gi:^adS refers to the Omaha fugitives, meaning
that they were at that time near their village, and so did not have to go far in order
to reach it. See Dictionary for distinction between "acka" and "ijadfi." Caa" ama
(the Dakotas, understood), is the subject of wa^i" aii; and the object is Uma^ha^-ma,
the Omahas, including "those Omahas who were not on horseback (Umanha" cange-
ag^i^-bajl-ma)," and those who were mounted.
407, 2. u^ica" naijge, shows that the pursuers were mounted, as nauge refers to
the running of the ponies, not of the men. See "i^a"^!"" in the Dictionary.
407, 10. Gahige-jiiiga. Sanssouci said that he was killed in this fight; but that
this story is about the death of another Omaha, Wasaapa, the father of Wadjepa.
He, too, could speak Dakota; and he was of Ponka blood on the mother's side.
TRANSLATION.
When I was a boy the Omahas passed the time very pleasantly in surrounding .
the buffaloes. At length I heard that a great many belonging to the seven tribes of
the Dakotas had gone on the war-path. They went to contend with the Pawnees, and
they were returning in scattered detachments or bands, after getting their fill of kill-
ing the foe. Some of those who returned by way of our camj) wished to get food, and
they spoke about food. About three turned aside from the trail, and reached the
Omahas. As theydid not wish to kill the latter, they hit them as soldiers do. They
did not shoot at them with their guns, and those from this place, the Omahas, bring-
ing the trouble on themselves, shot at the Dakotas. The Omahas contended wiih
them ; they killed one another. The Dakotas were scared off, as they were few. They
went back to tell the jest. They all came. This Gahige-jiiiga talked the Dakota
language well. The Dakotas called to us to speak of what had occurred: "We were
coming back to eat. We had returned, having our fill of the foe. And though we did
FIGHT BETWEEN THE DAKOTAS AND PAWNEES. 409
not \vish to injure you, you desired to contend with us." Gahige-jiiiga said as follows:
"Begone!" They had gone again, many persons. As the Omahas were few, the Da-
kotas fled, drawing the former far away in pursuit, tempting them, as it were. The
Omalias left their lodges at a distance. At length many Dakotas came, the others
having arrived at the camp of the six tribes. They attacked the Omahas, who tied
towards their village in great disorder. They killed many of the Omahas. The
Dakotas ceased pursuing and stood still. When the Dakotas chased the Omahas close
to their village, they ran around the fugitives, and destroyed many of those who were
not on horseback. Some of the Omahas who were mounted took men behind them,
and each had a -third man clinging to the horse's tail. If any one heard that his rela-
tion was killed or captnred, he stopped his flight, and went to him, both dying together.
When they told one old man, "Your son has been killed," he said, "Ho! I will stop
running." He went thither. He went headlong, pushing in among the combatants,
who were standing very thick. He perished with his son. At length they stopped
pursuing. "Let us cease," said the Dakotas. The Omahas were shot down in great
numbers. The Dakotas spoke of talking to Gnhige-jifiga. "We will talk to you.
Come this way," said the Dakotas. When GahigejiUga went thither on foot, one
Dakota, who was mounted, came there to talk to him. They talked together. Another
Dakota, who sat in the rear, was aiming at him. As the Omahas saw him who was
silting and aiming at Gahige-jiiiga, one of them called over to their friend to make
him aware of the danger. " Yonder sits one of those in the distance, aiming at you.
Stoi) standing there." When the Dakota shot this way at him, he killed him. "Ga-
hige-jinga would not listen to any one!" said the Omaha, "though I said 'You are
tempted!'" They ceased. The occurrence mentioned having put a stop to the pur-
suit, the Dakotas ceased fighting. All the Omahas that were killed were more than
thirty. Mght was coming when they ceased. The rest were coming back to their
village, which was not far off.
HOW THE DAKOTAS FOUGHT THE PAWNEES AND AVENGED
THE DEATH OF MAWADA''(|;P'S BROTHER.
BKLATED by A^PA^-iASGA.
Wdqe-h^be ak4 Pail'ka w^a'u wag<jiil°'i. Pan'ka anu'i ucla°qti a^i"'!.
Whitomnn part thc(8iili.) I'onkii woman mariieil. Ponkas the (pi.) verj- gooil hail him.
Cin'gajin'ga wi"' t'a"'-biarna, m'ljifiga anui. T'e ama d ciil'gajiii'ga pahafi'ga
Infant one he had thev sav, bov they Died they that child before
say. say
t'a°'i t6. Nuda°' a<f(i 'icfai t6 Ja(f;i"A:ia. A(fiai t6. jJl Jia^'linqtci eca"' g^i"'i 3
hnhadit. To war to go hespoki'of to theJ'awnoi's. He went. Lodge very edge of near to he sat
tfi cT'^J" i"«''i{?e '% aki-biama Nfkaci"ga 4wat6 fg<^i" (Jjiukc, 4-biaina.
wliiii I'awnce old man to speak r«uh(d homo, Person what thing is sitting by it, 8.iid they, they
of him they say. say.
Gi'ifu ati g4i"' (^nikii, iiikaci^ga wi"', a-biama. E'di alii-bi 2{I, dgi(fe 6dedi
In that he has ho is sitting, person one, said lie, they There thiy ar- when, behold, he was
place come say. rived, sitlnig
they say thei-o
4 10 Til K </5KGIHA LANGUAGK— MYTHS, STORIES, AND IJCTTUK'S.
akdma. Najiha uiasai ega", Inde ^a" ma"(j;in'ka acfiahaqti gaxa-bianui. K'di
they say. jinir cut off as, face tliu earth sticking lie ma<le it, thiiy Then-
(ob.) tightly on say.
ahf-bi ega"', ii^a"'-biam4. A6i"' akf-biama. lwa°xd-biama. Edta" ina"hi»i"'
arrived, having, they heW him, tliey Thoy took him liomc, Thoy questioned him. Why you walk
they say " say. thoy say. Iliey say.
3 a, 4-bianwi. Nuda"' raa"b^i"', a-biama. Edada" ukft'e liiii"' a, a-bianid.
f said they, they On the war- I walk, said he, they What nation you are t said they, they
say. path say. say.
Caa°' b((;i"', /i-biamA. Pan'ka cH ht'be bfi"', a-biam.4. (/Je h^bai U5ifg<(>a-
Dakota lam, L,aid he, thoy Ponka Um part I um, said he, they 'J'his ho was he told not of
say. say. apart
bajf-biam4; Uma"'lia" ht^bai ui(ig(j;a-bajf-biam4; wdqe liebai ctl UJflg^a-
himself thcysay; Omaha ho was he tohl not of himself, they white he was too hetoldnotof
a part say ; man a ]»art
6 bajf-biam4. Ill g/ite lop'g^ai sji, 6 Uraa"'ha° h(ibai cl waqe hdbai u}{fg(f'ai
himself they say. That afore- lio told of if, that Omaha he was a;:ain white ho was ho tolil of
said thing himself apart niiin apart himself
3(!, nf^6 ta-bi e^ega" >[I, ii5[ig(J^-bji.jii t&. TV'<|;ai t6 hjl; {ina"jm'g^e giaxa-
it they would let he thought when, ho did not tell it about They killed ; an upright fraiue they made
him live himself. him for him
biaina. Wa'ai uketa" ga"'(^ai cga" w^'e isna^6 usa-biania nikaci"ga ta".
they say. Farming to gain they wished as hoe to grease they burnt hira, man the
. with they say (std.).
9 Wat'd^g uju ak4 ^a^i" akA Ind(5-snede ijsije a^i"'-biama. Caa"' u^iigca te
Murderer prin- tho Pawnee the Face long hisniime he had they say. A Dakota he eonfeas^nl
cipal (sub.) (sub.) . himself
Caa°' na'a'''-bi t'd^ai t6, gl(|!a-baji-biama. Ta"'waug(|!a" u^(;winj(i^a-biama.
Dakotas they heard it. he was when, they were sad, they say. Tribe they assembled themselves,
tney say kille<l they say.
Ugfn 'f^a-biama. Ta'''wang<^a" de^a"bahd-biama. U^^win^i^ii-biama.
To seek they spoke of. Tribe in seven places, ihey say. They assembled themselves,
theirs they say. ' * they say.
12 Agaq<^a''qti C'di a-1-biama. ^[afl'ge atii t6 ha. Wa'ii cin'gajin'ga edabe
Just as when mov- there they approached, Near they came Woman children also
iug on the himt they say.
waa"'^a a-fi t6 ha Ga"'-ke-qtci ahli t6. Ci wanace akikihide ma''(|'i"'i t6,
leavingthcm they ap- . Goinj! for a long time they ar- Again soldiers paving attention they walked,
proached in a line rived. to those with them
^gaxe wa(|!ilii f5[i^uhai ega". E'di ha°'-ima"'f/i" h^ni te, m'kaci°ga d'liba
roiuid to scare they feared as. There walking by night they when, person some
about Them off for themselves went
1ft 2[imanfgd;a°i t6 ha"' t6. jjacfi" Jian'ggqtci ahfi t6, 6d d'uba akd a"'ba d^a"-
abscondo<I night when. Pawnee very near they when, tms sonio the day just
ariived (sub.)
beqtci cafi'ge w^ifizaf t6. Cafi'ge wdi^in ag^ai, A-biaraa ^Ja^i" ams'i. WA^y'
in sight horse they took thorn. Horso having they have said, thoy say Pawnees the Having
them gone, ' " (sub.). Ihoni
a^-bianitl. Nai^uhiiqtci uq^e amiima. Wa(^i" atf-biamA. Kt Caa°' ami'i
tht^y went, they Very nearly thoy overtook them. Having they came, they And Dakotas the
say. they say. them say. (pi.)
IH ga-biamd:
8;ud as follows,
they say: seTvea ' ' = ■ biased by' the foe.
Wuhi'i! d'liba iJjinaq(|!e aid<|;ai di°te, ^awA^i" atf. (/!!j5(j'uhaqtci
Wuhu! some hiding them. they may havii gone, there they come Very nearly
6^" anui. Ilaii! k<^, ^^((jai-ga, a-biama Caa"' am4. ^yui'tle ke na"lia"'lia"-
they they Ho! come, send ye, said, tliev say Dakota^ tho Ground the theyiuadi' trendile
held say. (sub). (ob.) uiiilor their feit
them
FIGHT BETWEEN THE DAKOTAS AND PAWNEES. 411
biam^; na^^ldai te, hes^ji ama: Gu+! (ht- tja<fi" ania J[ig^i8a"(f!a-biam4;
they say ; they made a drum- they wt-re many, Gu.! This Pawncos the tunutd themselves around,
niiiig sound as they run, thoysay: " (sub.) they say;
a"'he ag((;a-biama. U(J!ahaqti e'di n^ai t&, cafi'ge a"'sagi ag((;i"-bi ega"'.
fhM'injr they went homeward. Sticking: very there they went. Itorsc swift they sat on, because,
they say. close to thetii they say
GAama uct(i ama a"'lie agc^a-biama tjacfi" auiA. Wi"aqtci fgadize-hna" ;5
Those the rest the fleeinfi went luinieward, ' Pawnees the One riding l*ound and
(sub.) they say (sub.). round
g(f;i°'-biamA, can'ge u(^unaji"'-bi ega"'. (/ildama a"wa"'q^e da°'ctea°' t-k aniA
sat they say, horse ho de]>eiided on, because. These they overtake me (duhitative they will
the.y say sign)
^i°te, e^dga" g^i°'-biania. ;3an'g6qtci ahi-biam/i. G<^e ama. Ma°can'de
it may thinking he sat they say. Very near tlicy arrived. He went they Den (hole)
be, * ' the./ say. homeward say.
unaji" gi'i°-biama; edi'qti 5(ina°'sa ama can'ge ta" Caa°' ara4 anafige 6
standing he carrie<l him, .just there stumbled they say horse the Dakotas the running
in they say; (»t<l.). (sub.) over him
na"t'a-biama nikaci^ga ko Ca"'ca" ^fi <^a° \va(^i"-biama uctcj am4. Ca"'ca°
tramided liim to person the Without vil- tlie tliey had them, thorest the Without
death, they say (reclining), stopping litge they say (sub.). stepping
}ii <j!a" ieginaxi<^a w^^i" a-i-biama. j^ii fa" ligidAaza-biamA.
vil- the 1 ushing on theirs having they approaehed, Vil- the they scared them into
lago them - they say. lage theirs, they say.
jja(j;i° am4 Akionga-biama. Akiki(|;4-biania. jla(^i° wi"' lida" dtaca"; 9
Pawnees .the were very they say. They con- they say. Pawnee one good exceed-
(sub.) close together ' . tendi^d together ingly ;
can'ge cti uda° ag(^i"-biam}i; wAi^alia cti uda". J,ia;a kig(|;(i-cta" ; wa<);aha
horse' too good he sat on, they say ; clothing too good. To the he continned clothing
lodge going back ;
ajl nginaji"'-bi-de, ci can'ge 4ji c'iginaji°'-bi-d(^, lgadize-lina°'-biama.
differ- he stood in his, while, again horse differ- he stood on, while, he rode round and they say.
cnt they say ent they say round
lllgi(^e t'<i(^a-biama, (tafi'ge ta"' cH (fiiza-bi ega°'. ^jAda-bajl nfkaci°ga uda" 12
At length thev killed hun, horse the trm they took, because. They did not m,in good
they say, (std.) they say cut him up
(feifikc'. Abana"-hna"'-biaiiia, (^aqube-hna"'-bia<na, Caa"' anui. Iifga" ak4
he who Thev were gazing they say, they were express- they say, Dakotas the His wife's the
'at him ' ' ing wonder (sub.). father (sub.)
Ca<i!a(ic'ga(i!ike. Can'gaxa-biama Caa°' annii. A"'zi<^agi(^e te, ai A(ka, A-biamd
Reiaru reknrika. Thev ceased, they say Dakotas the Ton are to rest. he indeed, said, they
(auh.). says say
Caa"' ama. Ga°' wa'u-ma cti ati-biama. Ca"' nini i"' g(^i"'-biama Caa"' 15
Dakotas the (sub.). And the women toe came, they say. Yet tobacco using sat, they say Dakotas
ama. tla(fi" ama ga-biama: li-gti, a-biamd. Ukit'e <^atii ha. li-ga ha,
the Pawnees the said as follows, Come ye, said they, they Foes you have Come ye
(Biib.). (sub.) they say: say. come
c4-biamA. Abag<^a taf, ecjse'ga" ega", le g,4te gaxai Ja^i" ama. Ninf i"'
said thev Thev will draw they thought as, words that made Pawnees the Tobacco usmg
thoysay-. back, <»"''•>■
g<(;i"'-ma 4bag<l;a tai, eifidga" (?ga", w(jba"-biamA. Cau'ge-ma gi^i'iba can'ge- 18
I hose who sat they will draw they thought as, they called to thorn. The horses all horse
back, they say.
unMJi" .te ugfpiqti uii-biama ^k(^V' ama, ma''((;i"'-+i 4ba'6-qtia"'i t6. <p6any.\
stindiu" the vvrvfuU put them in, I'awiiees the earth-lodge they were very thick These
in ■" (e(d.) they say (sub.), ^ upon.
can'gaxa-bi eska" e(fcega"i te, uini i"' g(|;i"'-ma. Egi(j;e Caa"' am;'i, Ke!
Iheyeeiwed itmightbo theythouglit iw, tol>a<-«o using l hose who sat. Atleugth Dako(a,s the (sub.), (Jome!
412 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, ST.OEIES, AND LETTERS,
cafl'ge-uia i^"'a''wa"'(f6 taf. Jii-hna" wafl'gaki(j!a taf, A-biamA. W4ki^-
Iho horses let us place them. Body only let u» contend against said they, they Theyfoiijiht
them, say. them
biama. ji k6 ugidt'uiza-biamd. Miiwahega-bajf-biama. j^l t6 ctl iigipi
they say. Lotlfre the they soared them they say. They shot down a /cmat they say. hodge the too full
(line of) back into theirs many
3 t'ga", dgihe use-hna'''-biam4, ma°tA?a nat'e-a°'-biamd. Cafi'ge-ma cti gi^iiba
as, right the.v burnt they nay, inside * they burnt to they say. The horses too all
into it regularly death
w(^nacd-biamd, wdha-^"'(|;a". Egi<^e vvibacibA-biamd. j,fi kg w/ica-
they took they say, each one choosing At length they abandon<'d they say. Lodges the they foived
1 rem them some. their things to (line of ) them to
them ^ leave
biamd. Nf kg'ja libaazd-biamA. (ki Cd<^a^ega<^ike u <|!iQg6'qti, ca"'
they say. Water to the they scared they say. This Recaru-rekarika wound withontany, >et
them into
6 gaski t'd ami Nf ke li-ma t'al tg, Caa°' wi°' ca^'qti ga"' uti°-
lieflied^m they Water the those who they when, Dakota one without any reason ho hit
(^xhauHtion say. were wounded died them
hna'^'-biama, wahehajiqti ga°'*ai t6. C^na° dga° u(^a°-Ada° gi-g^, A-biani/i.
rogulmly they say, very Htout-hearted hf wialicd as. Enon^h about take bold and come said they,
times of them back, they say.
^a<ii" nujin'ga ina°<^fda° wakan'dagi-biamd, niu<|;uan'da 6'di naji°'-biamA.
Pawnee l>oy tu pull the bow wei-e very forward at, they say, island there tbey stood, they say.
9 ^utiqtia"', ma"' "ka-'skaqti u-biamA; t'd(J!a-biamA ni kg'di. Wuhu! <iiia'a"'ji
Coming directly arrow just in a line wounded him, it killed him, they water in the. Strange ! he did not
to him, with him they 8;iy ; say listen to (ime)
dha", d-biamd. ^Agpiwk^6, ca°' g^uha wdnacd-biama, HA kg, can'ge-ma
I said they, They made them .yet • all they took they say, hide the, the horses
they say. suffer, from them
ctl, g^iiba GuA^ica°'ia (ja(|!i° dhigi wa;a°'be dde, edita"da"' <Jafi" aniA
too, aU. Outheothorsideof that Pawnees many I saw them bat since then Pawnees the (pi.)
12 JjC&wi djubaqtci umucta-biamA.
icawl a very few remain after they say.
the shooting
NOTES.
409, 1. waqe-hebe. This was Paris Doriou, a half brother of Mawada"^i", being
the sou of a former husband of Mawada°^i"'8 mother.
409, 1. iida"qti, pronounced u+da"qti by the nairator.
410, 7. ana"jiug^e, a kind of torture practised among the Pawnees, when they
took captives that they wished to sacrifice to the deity. Two upright posts were
planted in the ground, about three feet apart. Transverse poles were fastened to
these at the top and bottom; but the lower one was about a foot or two above the
ground, so as to allow room for a fire to be kindled under it. The captive was fastened
within this frame, in a standing attitxide, but witli his hands and legs stretched out
The fire was made under him, and he was roasted to death.
410, 10. Ta"warig^-a" n^ewiujp^abiama. Sanssouci said that these were the jj^^ci-
t'a" (Plenty of lo<lge-i)oles), the Dakotas from Crow Creek Agency, with the Yaiiktons,
and perhaps the Bruits.
410, 12. Agaq^a"qti edi a-i-biama. They nio\ed towards them with the whole camp
or tribe, just as wben going on the buffalo-hunt. "Agaq^a"" is equivalent to "iiwaha"."
410, 18. ^awa^i" ati, v. from "^a^i" ti," showing tliat there were jiursuers, and that
they were coming rapidly. Had there been no pursuers, "^-ug^i" would have been
used.
FIGHT BETWEEN THE DAKOTAS AND PAWNEES. 413
410, 19. ^e^ai-ga, an uncommon use of " f e^C," which is usually preceded by some
other verb which it modifies, (pefai-ga is here equal to " ienaxi^ai-git" Attack, or " ti^ai-
g3," Pass ye on. Gu+! describes the sound made by the Dakotas as they ran.
411, 6. ma°cande unaji" gi'i"-V)iama. The horse carried him into a hole made by a
wolf or by a badger.
411, 7-8. Ca^ca" (jii ^a" ieginaxif a wa^i" a-i-biama. After the Dakotas rode over the
Pawnee they continued in pursuit of the rest, chasing them and forcng them to rush
towards their own village*. "leginaxi^a" in this case is equivalent to "agikibana", to
rush homeward to their own as fast as possible;" and its subject is understood, "ja^i"
ama," not " Caa° ama."
411, 9. akicuga-biama, was pronounced by the narrator with a very strong empha-
sis on the first syllable.
411, 14. Cafa^ega^ike; in Pawnee, Re-cA-ru r6ka-r{-ka. The Middle Chief.
412, 3. egihe nse-hna°-biaraa. The Dakotas set fire to each lodge on the outside.
The fire burnt inward and killed all the occup.auts.
412, 4. weha-^a°^a°. Weha is from iha, to select; and ^a°^a'' is a distributive.
412, 4. wabaciba-biama. "ja^i" ama" is the subject, and "Caa°-ma," the indirect
object. On the other hand, " waca biama" has "Caa" ama" for its subject, and "ja^i"-
ma" for its indirect object. Sanssonci said that there was one lodge where the Pawnees
had i)lenty of ammunition. There they held their ground, killing many of the Dakotas.
Then the latter, having turned their attention towards the fugitives from the other
lodges, who were running towards the water, killed many.
412, 5. (pe Ca^a^ega^ike, etc. Sanssouci said that this was not Middle Chief, but
a man named TA -ri-kA-wa-hu, who had been sick for some time. Sanssouci, Joseph
La rifeche, J.imes Dick (another Omaha), Peter G. Sarpy, and many others, visited
the Pawnees, and came away with the robes in April of that year. The fight was in
May. This was before Joseph La Flfeche lost his goods, as narrated in the next paper.
The Omahas had their Aillage at Oma<li, near the present town of Homer, Neb.,
while their agency was near Bellevue. Joseph La Flfeche said that the Tcawi were not
exterminated in this battle. Those who were killed included the old people, women,
etc., of the Tcawi, Zizlka-dki^isi"', and WitahAwi^atd, who had come together and
settled near the agency at the request of their agent. Many of the young men were
away; forty were absent on the war-path, and about as many had gone to make a
friendly visit to some other tribe. Besides this, those who had not removed to the
agency were not injured.
TRANSLATION.
A half-caste married a Ponka woman. The Ponkas were very kind to him. He
had a son born to him. His first-born child died. He spoke of going on the war-path
against the Pawnees. He departed. He was found by an aged Pawnee man, as he sat
very near the village. "Where is the person sitting?" said the Pawnees. "A man
has come to that place out of sight, and is sitting there," said the old man. When
they arrived there, behold, he was sitting there. He had cut off his hair with a knife
and had covered his face with earth. When they arrived there they arrested him and
took him back with them. They questioned him. "What is your business?" "I am
on the war i)ath," said he. "Of what nation are you?" said they. "I am a Dakota,
and I am also of Ponka parentage," said he. He did not confess that he was jiartly
414 THE (/JEGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOIMES, AND LETTEliS.
of this tribe; lu^ did not confess that ho was partly white and i)artly of Oinalia l»h)od.
As ho thoujiht that they would save his life if ho confessed tlie aforesaid thiug, that
lie was i)artly white and partly of Omaha blood, he did not confess it. They killed
him; they made the upright frame for him, and they fastened him in it. As they
wished to acquire good crops, they burnt Mm in the frame and greased their hoes witli
him. The i)rincipal Pawnee of those who killed him was named Inde snede (Long
Face). The Dakotas lieard how he ha<l confessed that he was a Dakota, so they were
displeased at his murder. The tribes assembled thomsehes. They sjmke of seeking
their friend. The tribes were in seven places. They assembled themselves. Tliey
ai)i)roached with all the people. Just as when they traveled on tlie bnlialo hunt. When
tliey drew near they left their women and children, and api)roached tlie foe. Alter
going for a long time they arrived. The ])olicemen went along ])aying attention to
those with them, as they were apprehensive of being surrounded and stjimpeded.
When the Dakotas were walking thither by night, some men stole off from the main
body. When they arrived very near to the Pawnees, these few took the Pawnee horses
just at daybreak. " They have gone ofi" with the horses," said the Pawnees. They pui'-
sued the Dakotas, and nearly overtook them. They came towards the main bo«ly of Da-
kotas when engaged in the pursuit. And the Dakotas said as follows : " Strange ! There
are some coming who went off by stealth, and their pursuers are coming rapidly and
have nearly caught them. Ho! Come, rush on them." Tliey made the ground tremble
under their feet; they made a drumming noise as they ran in great numbers: "Gh+!"
The Pawnees turned right about and tied homeward. ' Those Dakotas who had swift
horses caught up with the retreating enemy, and stuck close to them. The other ilee-
ing Pawnees went homeward. One of these sat riding round and round, as he depended
on his horse. He sat thinking, "They cannot overtake me in any event; and even if
they do, I can escaj^e." They came very near him. He went homeward. The horse
carried him into a hole in the ground and thero stumbled. The Dakotas killed the
fallen man by riding over liiiii. The other I'awnees retained possession of the village.
Without stoj)ping they rushed on their own village, the Dakotas coming on after tbem.
The Dakotas scared tlie Pawnees into their own village.
The Pawnees were standing very close together. They and tiie Dakotas contended
together. One Pawnee was an uncommonly fine-looking man ; his clothing was excellent
and he rode a good horse. Every time that he retreated to the lodge he put on a different
suit and mounted another horse. Then he rode round and round, braving the attacks
of the Dakotas. At length they killed him because they took his horse. They did not
mutilate ithe tine-looking man. Tliey continued gazing at him and expressing their
admiration. His wife's father was "The Middle Chief." The Dakota.s ceased fighting.
They said through the criers, "The chief says that you are to rest." And the women,
too, came. The Dakotas sat smoking their pipes. The Pawnees said as follows: "Be
ye coming hither. You have come as enemies. Come ye hither." The Pawnees made
that speech, because they thought that the others would draw back through fear.
They thought, "Tliose who sit smoking will draw back," so they called to them. The
Pawnees filled the stables very full, having jiut all their horses in them ; and they
stood very thick upon their earth lodges. They thought it jirobable that these who
sat smoking had ceased fighting. At length the Dakotas said, "Come! let us put the
horses aside, and attack them on foot." They fought them, scaring them back into
HOW JOSEPH LA FLfiOHE LOST HIS GOODS. 415
their lodges. They shot down a great many. They set fire to the lodges, and the fire
biunt light through, killing those within, the lodges being fall. They took all the
horses from them, each Dakota selecting ponies for himself. At length the Pawnees
abandoned their possessions to the Dakotas, the latter having forced them to leave their
lodges. They scared them into the water. This Middle Chief died from sheer (ex-
haustion, not having been wounded at all. When the wounded ones died in the water
one Dakota was constantly hitting them, without any reason but that he wished to be
very stout-hearted. "You have taken hold of mough. Come back," said his friends.
The Pawnee boys were very forward in learning to pull the bow. They stood on an
island. An arrow was coming directly toward the Dakota. It went right to the mark,
wounding him and killing him in the water. "Strange! he did not listen to anyone!"
said the Dakotas. They were caused to sufter, yet they took all the skins and horses
Irom the Pawnees. I have seen many Pawuees beyond that place, but since then very
few of the Tcawi have survived.
HOW JOSEPH LA FLi:CHE LOST IHS GOODS.
Dictated by xaxk-jSa^ba.
Md<J;e 5il t'augdq<^° a-fi t6. Unia"'ha" amd Ba^oi ta^'wa" t6'di g^i"'i.
■Winter when tho fall hunt they came. Omabas the (sub.) Sarpy town at the aat.
Wf ^^ uane b^e, v;'d%a. I^dpaha°-m4ji w^naxl<|;ai t6, ca"' m^i t6 udna*a°'.
I ijuf- I bunted I wtnt, to that I knew it I not that they were at- yet tboy the I beard of it.
falo place. tacKcd, told it (ob.)
^ikima a^uta°qtia°', Niciide baca""' o'di, ati-biam4 gaq^a'''. Gan'ki Dj6 akA 3
Tekamah in that very direc- Missouri bend at, they came, they hunting And Joe the
tion, Kiver say party. (sub.)
C'di a-fi t6 ha. Bapi ama u(^i°wi" -^i a(^in'ki<f-ai Dj6. Uma"'ha°-m4 gaza"'adi
there ho came . Sarpy the trading house caused to have Joe. Omabas the among
(su .) it
;aqti-ha (^i°\vi"' ma°(fifi'ki<j!al t& Ba:;oi aka. Egi(^e (|Jikfaia dua^ica" ugaq^i
diHT- skin to buy caused him to walk Sarpy tbo Atlen-rfh Tekamah this side of point of
(sub.). timber
ke':^a 6'di :iii to ha Urna^'ha" am4. Egi(^e iiii ama '4bae at^altS ha. D'liba 6
at the there camped , Omahas the (sub.). At length man the (snb.) hunting went Some
cti nuda°' a(^ai t6; wa'u, i^&^ge, ciiVgajiii'ga ed/ibe, waa"'<^a a<^ai to ha. Dj6
too to war they went; woman, old man, child also, leavmgthem they went Joo
aka, Gieda^'-ndji", Ta°'wa"-gaxe, cdna iictal t6. Eg-i(^e Uma"'ha° nuda°'
the, liawk- standing, Village- maker, those only remained. At length Omahas to war
atfid amd Caa°' sig<|!e t6 weiai t& ha. Wa'ii, cifi'gajin'ga eddbe, wagf^ade 9
tboBB wbo Daliotas trail tlio they found them Woman, child also, near to thcni
went (their own)
g(^ai 5(1, ki-b;1ji; c('iiawa^ai tC Caa"' anis'i. Cl '.-^bae-nid ?anii5(a 'i°' g^ai
they when, ».hf\' )rKi*not exttjmiiujvtetl thum Dakotas the Aj:aiu those who frrsli iiu^al cariy- they
wfiit ri'ach again ; (nub.). hunted ing went
back > hack
416 TUE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTEliS.
t6, cl cenawa(f6-mA kfi t6 ha. Dj6 wat'a"' k6 b(fu<faqti Caa"' aiiiA gfna-
when, jij;ain thoso who were ox- they Juo goods the all Dakotau tbo look
termiiiat^'d reached homo (ob.) <Rub.)
caf t6 ha. Can'ge;mA ctl b^iiga g-fnacaf t6 ha. Ga"' caii'ge-ma ctl b((!uga
from him The horses too all they took from And the horses too all
him
3 wcnacaf tC %i\ <|!a" b^iiga. G^eda"'-ndji" i<fddi endqtci ni'^'ja jugig^e.
they took fVom village tho all. Hawk- Btandiiig bU father he omy alive he with bis.
tboiii
Wa'u-ma, i"c'%e ed/ibe, wi°ddnaqti t'^wa^af t6, g^dba diiba-qti-dga" Uma"'-
Tbe women, old man' also, just one half they were killed, forty about thoOma
ha"md. Uctd aniA a"'he a^ai t6 utcije k6'l^a. Uctd ama ciu'gajin'ga
has. Those who re- fleeing they went thicket to the. The rest children
mained
6 wagi'l" a^'he-hna"'! t6, 4 ni°';a b^uga. Gafi'ki wf jjizAbahe k6'ja pf.
carrying they fled as, that alive all. And 1 Jlzabahe to the I
them went.
Nfkaci^ga jf g^dba-qti-ega° a"(f!i°'. j^^ amd hdga-bAjt. Hdgaji i^-nia t'da"-
Person lodge ten abont we were. Buffa- the were a great A great the liuffa- wo
lues (sub.) many. many loes
wa"^f. Waii"', md-ha g6' ctl hdgajl, ada" dckaqtci a'-Ai-hna" a"ma°'<(!i"i.
killed them. Bobes, winter-robes ibe too a great therefore very near we camped we walked.
(pi.) many, regulaily
9 ^6(^u xiji'qa ^n'di ^jA^i" ta°'wa" duacjiican'di dqtci afigdg^ii. E'di ha"'
Here tho fork at the I'awnoe town on this aide of just that we came back. There night
a^ja^'i, -d^ii. Iilgite, ha"'ega"'tce afigidaha"'! 5[i, can'ge-ma bt^iigaqti wd-
we lay we camped. Behold, morning we arose again when, the horses all were
down.
^ifigai t& ha. Sfgte aii'guginaf, ca"' b^iiga. Maja°' a^wa^'wa^a a^af t6
missing to us Trail we followed theirs in fact all. Land to which they the
(onr own), went
12 wean'gidaha"' aflga"'^ai t6, ind (f;mge t6. £gi*e vvama"'^a" ag^f k6; dgiAe
we know of ours we desired, snow none when. Behold, stealing them they had gone behold,
back in aline;
wji(|!i° ag(fa{ kg. Wiail'gugihd angA<|;ai. ^</i^e tjA^i" wama°'^a" agtfaf ke.
having they had gone Wo soaght them we went. Behold, Pawnees stealing them had gone home-
them back in a line. (onr own) ward.
Cd Ni-b^dska itaxaja wanAce ta°'wa" ^an'di ^jd^i" amA 6'di g^i°' aniji. E'di
That Platte River towards the soldiers town by the Pawnees the there sat. There
head (sub.)
15 wdj^i" akl amd. Kl 6'di wian'gugihd angdhii. Ki ha"' >p, tjd(|;i" cafl'ge
having they reached And there we sought otir own we arrived. And night when. Pawnees horse
them nome.
ejd-ma dga" a°\va"'ma"(^a°'i. Kl wandce if 5(afi'g6qtci qdcjsa agfi Uma'"ha"
theirfpl. ob.) Uke we stole them. And soldier lodge very near b.ack were Omaha
again coming
nnjifi'ga (fiib^i". figit^je tjacfji" nuda"' g^e-md wdkipaf t6. jd^i" amd dhigi
boys three. At length Pawnees on the war- those going they met them. Pawnees the m.-my
path homeward (pi.)
18 ^^'i^'ja Uma"'ha" nujifi'ga akd wi"' ga(\^i. Ki afigi'i an'ga^i" cail'ge (^ga°
lliiiugh Omaha boys the one killed hiui. And we we who moved horse so
a"wafi'gafi" afigdgii. j^fi <^an'di afigdg(J',ii >[i, L)j<j wat'a"' b(|;uga gfiiacd-bi,
we had them we were com. Village to the we came heme when, jlie goods all they had taken
ing back. from him,
af, and'a". Caa"' ama cc'nawa(|!d-bi Uma"'ha"-nid, af, and'a".
they I heard it. Dakota the had destroviKl them the ()maha.s, Ihev I heard it.
»ai<l it, (sub.) said It,
HOW JOSEPH LA FLfiCHE LOST HIS CxOODS. 417
KOTES.
416, 1. Ba^joi ta°wa°, " Bacjoi's town," situated in Iowa, opposite Bellevue, Neb.
" Ba^oi" is the Omaha name for the late Peter G. Sarpy, one of the pioneers of Nebraska,
and a native of Saint Louis. He married, according to Indian law, Nik'umi, a woman
of Iowa and Oto parentage, and thus became the stepfather of Nik'iimi's daughter,
now known as Mrs. Mary La Fl^che. Mr. La Flfeche ("Djo") was employed by Sarpy,
who sent him to trade among the Oraahas and other tribes.
415, 3. (fikima a^uta^qtia", refers to Arizona Point, on the Missouri, just beyond
the town of Tekamah, Neb.
415, 6-7. d'uba ctl nuda" a^ai t&. '' None of the Omahas went on the war-path at
this time. All were out hunting for game. Some went as far north as the present
reservation. This was in the winter of 1846, when the Omahas had their winter camp
at the mouth of Papillion Creek, below their village." — Sanssouci.
416, 3. G^eda''-naji° i^adi enaqtci ni^ja jugig^e. The rest of this family were killed
in the attack.
416, 4-5. wi°deuaqti t'ewa^ai t6 - - - Uma°ha''-ma. "About seventy-five Omahas
were killed. The Mormons helped to bring the wounded Omahas to Bellevue. My
wife remembers this occurrence. She was very young, and was with her parents at a
place about five miles below the scene of the slaughter."— Sanssouci.
416, 6. jizabahe, a locality at the head of the Elkhorn Eiver, in Nebraska. The
name seems to denote that there were many sand hills in that region. The hunters
divided into two parties before they arrived there. Gahige-jiiiga (Little Chief) was
the head of one party, and 3;axe-^a°ba (Two Crows) followed him. The younger A^pa"-
^aiiga (Big Elk) was the head of the other, which Sanssouci joined. Sanssouci was then
trading among the Indians.
416, 7. hega-bajl and hegajl were pronounced he+ga-bajl and he+gajl by the nar-
rator. 3axe-^a"ba is said to speak the language far more correctly than any other man.
416, 9. ^afi" ta^wa" dua^icandi. Columbus, Neb., now stands at this place.
416, 14. wauace ta^wa" ^audi. The Pawnees were then dwelling by Fort Kearney,
near Grand Island.
TEANSLATION.
The Omahas went on the hunt in the winter. They dwelt at Sarpy's town. I went
to hunt the buffaloes in that unseen i)lace, so 1 have no direct knowledge of the attack;
yet I heard the report about it. The hunting party came to the bend of the Missouri,
just beyond Tekamali. And Joe arrived there. Sarpy caused Joe to keep a trading-
post. He caused him to walk among the Omahas, trading for deer-skins. At length
the Omahas camped at the point of timber this side of Tekamah. At length the men
went hunting; au<l some, too, went on the war-path, leaving the women, the old men,
and the children. Joe, Standing Hawk, and Village Maker were the only young men
who remained there. At length the Omahas who had gone on the war-path found
the trail of Dakotas. They were still near the women and children, and when they
went bade to tluiiu they did not return to them, as the Dakotas exterminated the latter
before the men reached home. And the hunters carried fresh meat homeward; and
, VOL. VI 37
418 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOllIES, AND LETTEES.
they, too, reached home after the people had been destroyed. The Dakotas had de-
prived Joe of all his goods. They had taken all his horses, and all the horses of the
whole tribe. Standing Hawk and his father were the only snrvivors of their house-
hold. Just half of the women aud old men were killed, about forty in number. The
rest fled into the bushes, carrying the children, and all of these were alive. And I
reached jizabahe. We men were occnpyiiig about ten lodges. The buffaloes were
very numerous. We killed a great many buffaloes. There were a great many robes
aud winter robes ; therefore we used to pitch our tents at very short intervals. We
returned to the forks of the river, just this side of the Pawnee towns. There we
camped and lay down for the night. Behold, when we arose again in the morning,
all our horses were missing. We followed their trail. We wished to ascertain about
our horses, to what land they had gone, before there was any snow, which would cover
the trail. Behold, after stealing them, they had carried them homeward, leaving a trail
in a long line. We departed, seeking our property. Behold, the Pawnees had taken
them homeward. The Pawnees dwelt by the soldiers' town towards the head of the
Platte Eiver. And there we arrived when seeking them. And when it was night, we
stole the Pawnees' horses in Uke manner. Aud three Omaha young men were coming
back again very close to the soldiers' lodges. At length they met the Pawnees who
were returning from the war-path. Though the Pawnees were many, the Omaha young
men killed one. And we who moved were bringing back horses in like manner. When
we came back home to the village, I heard them say that all of Joe's goods had been
taken from him. I heard them say that the Dakotas had destroyed the Omahas.
BATTLE BETWEEN THE DAKOTAS AND OMAHAS IN 1847.
Told by ^axe-^a.^ba.
M^ 3(1, d^je ^^a"be 5{5[, 4g\i,e Caa"' cl w^nuda" ahfi, cl wdki^a ahfi.
Spring when, grass came in wlien, behold, Dakot.-vs again to war arrived, again t» light us tliey
sight against us arrived.
"Wa'ti waq^ g^lq<(;u'a ahii. Ki Caa°' amA 6'di ahli t6. Wdnaxi(|!ai t6
Woman caehe to empty their own arrived. And Dalcotas the (sab.) there arrived. They attacked them
3 wa'u-mA. Wa'u akd, ^Ab^i" t6 na°' (fiailkd Maxdwa^g akA 6duihait6, jingjl-
the women. Woman the three the grown the ones Haxowai^S the joined, small
(sab.) who (sub.)
qtci, iha°' kg t'^ki^af tg'di. Kl ■\ii ^a" w^ahide vi'aqd g(^fq^u'a-ma,
Tery, his mother the they killed when. And village the at a distance cache those who emptied
(ob.) her for him tlieirs
cdnawa(f!4-bi, af. Wa'ii wi°' ni^'^a ag^f akd d u^ai. Ga"' cenujifi'ga ama
they destroyed them, said Woman one alive who came back that told. And young men the
it is said, they. (sub.)
6 can'ge-ma wagfka°ta" cl 6'di a^af, wA^iqe. Ga"' dah(i-de nfkaci°ga b^iigaqti
the horses tied their own again there went, chasing them. And hill when person all
akii na-cta-'i. Kl wi hdcida" ag((;(j ^[l, agcj-a-baji-nia ca"' 6'di akf. Wa'u-
they thoy stopped And I afterwanl I wont when, thosn wlio did not after a there I came Old
came going. homeward -^0 homeward while again to,
again to
BATTLE BETWEEN THE DAKOTAS AND OMAOAS IN 1847. 419
jinga kfu ag^l amd, ^ Maxdwa^g e^a°'ba ni°':ja ag^. Wawdamdxe:
womau she was she came the that MaxewafS too alive came back. I questioned her:
wounded back (mv. sub.),
Inddda" ukit'ai a, wa'ujinga, eh^. Pan'ka eb^igSi\ Uma°'ha'' id uAwakial
What tribewere 1 old woman, I said. Fonkas I think. Omaha speech they talked
they to me
h6, ai wa'ujinga skL Kd, afigAgi^e tai; a"wa°'da"be tai, ehd. KictawAgu 3
8aid old woman the (sub.). Come, let us go homeward; let ns see them, I said. Kictawagu
kl niijinga 4ji wi'^' cdna <j;4b^i° afig4<^ai. Ki uctd am4 hAci agfi. fi^a'^be
and boy another one enough three we went. And the rest after wore In sight
coming.
afigAkii 5}!, dahAdi nlaci°ga wi"' 6'di naji°'. E'di angAkii 5[i, wdahusaf
ve got back when, on the hill man one there stood. There we got back when, scolded us
i"c'age akd. E'a"' hau, a°^a'''i sp, Ha"'ega''tc6'qti wa'ii-ma w4q(^i. IndMa" 6
old man the Whatia f we said when, Early in the morning the women they killed What
(sub.), the matter them.
hnita° ^ag(fi°'-b4da° waiflsnindai di"te. ;3dciqti Akiagdai t6, af. Ha"dga°-
you you sat and you delayed it may bo ? Long ago they had come he Some time
worked at * and gone, said.
tdga° wdqti Icpaha" 5[i, uhnA (jsakf etede. Ki wa*ujinga cka'^'ifi'Aqti iiankd-
in the they killed you knew if, you you should have And old woman totally unable runningvery
mom- them it tell it reached home. ^ to move swiftly to get
piqti kl te, ehndga° a, ehd Gal: (p^aninie h&. Wa^fona ja°'i. G4*u 9
there reach will, you think it f I said. He said These are , Visible they lie. In that
soon home as follows : the ones place
t'dwa^af, af. Ga°' 6'di afigAg^ai y[\, 6'di ailgdki wa'ii ^a&kL Ma°' g6 a^wa"'-
they killed, he And there we went home- when, there wo reached woman the Arrow the wo pulled
them, said. ward again (pL.ob.). (pi, ob.)
^ionudai waii"' e:jai g6 a°(f!fzai-de an'gub^ta" fhea"'*ai. Egi<j!e caQgdg^i"
out of them robe their the we took while we wrapped them we laid At length horseman
(pi. ob.) in (them) down.
b(^ugaqti akli, nfaci°ga g^^bahiwi°-qti-^ga° akfi. Ga"' afigd^a-bdji ; 6'di 12
all reached men hundred about reached And we went not ; there
there again, there again.
a"wa°'da°be a°ndji°i. Egi^e nikagahi wi°' akli. Ickaddbi akd K^, a"wa"'-
we looked at them we stood. At length chief one reached lokadabi it was Come, let us
there again. he.
*iqe taf ha, ai. Nfaci"ga b^uga, Ahaii! ai. Sig<^d kg wiail'guhai, a°wa"'^iqai.
chase them . he Men all. Oho! they Trail the we followed them, we chased them,
said. said.
Gicka°'qti-b4ji, i((!api(fi° w(^uhe a^ma^'i^ii-i Juga-hna" pahan'ga w^ulie 15
Not going very fast, slowly following them wewalktd. Body only before following
them
a"ma"'<fci"i sigrf;^ kg. Cang%^i° amA Agahadi wiuta" g^i^'l figi(fe waticka
we walked trail the. Eiding horses the (sub.) at the outside next to us they sat. At length creek
ak4 ^anga(^6liai; uqifiiqa-b^ji; qAde hft, ^iq<^e ekiibe baza"' ag^nl kg. Ga"'
the extended wide in it was not a hollow ; grass . cnnca deep pushing they went And
(sub.) aU directions 1 among homeward.
ag(f!an'ka"ha° unAsude ga°' sig^e linai. Caii'ge Agc^i^-ma dahti weahide qti 18
on both sides it had been so foot-prints they Horse those who sat hill at a great distance
burnt bare sought them. on
sigie linega" nan'ge jjuwl^xai. Ki nikaci^ga qade ckiibe kg'di wfuhe aka
traU they sought running they went And man grass deep in the followed the
them, as around. them (sub.)
Man'ggqtci ahii >ii, Caa"' ama bispci ja^'i ic^a"'. A"'<(;i° wd(|!a-ba^i"' nfaci"ga
very near arrived when, Dakotas the crouching Uvy suddenly. He came very near finding man
(sub.) them
wi°Aqtci akk, ci :aig(|;isa°(|;a agfi. Can'ge tan'di ag(^i ega" Agigi^i". Ga"' 21
one the again turned about he was Horao to the he came as he sat oi. hi3. And
(sub.), coming back. l>a«k
420 TUE (pEGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STOUIES, AND LETTERS,
dkiha" b^ii^aqti caft'ge iig<fi° iinai, dgaxe dkikipaf Wa<fiitada wi*''
beyond all liurso sitting ou they mmght aroiinel iu thoy mid ono Oto on©
thtmi, a circle another.
judvvag^,e. Wa^utada akd waliuta"^i" a(J;i"'; wi nia"' ab^i"'. G^pe \i&:
he with us. Oto thfi f;un had ; I arrow I ha<I. I Baia an
(aub.) follows
3 Kag^ha, q/ide ^an'di 6'di bisjx^ j'^"'5j eb^(^ga". U<fase te hft, elic. Hau.
Friend, grass in the thure crouching they I thiiiU. Yuu will act it X said. H
liiS utire
Uma^'ha" wi»' ag*fi. Ga" a"ndji" edfta" usi a^i"' ag^i. Ga"' unahe
Omaha ono came back. And we atuod tbcnoe setting having they wont And conllagra-
it iiiiro it boutcwant. tit>u
dmusta dahd g6 dta° caft'ge 4g^i°-m4 b^uga baj^^e naji"'i, undhe aniusta
xight above hill the bow horse those who sat all in groups stood, conflagra- right above
it (phob.) far on tion it
6 da"'be naji"'i, dgaxe naji"'i. Undhe akA n/ihega-b4jl, qMe akA ckiibe
looking they stood, all around they stood. Conflagra- the burnt with much grass the deep
tion (sab.) heat, etc., (sub.)
dga". Can'ge Ag^i"-ma cdd6-qti-dga° judwag^e andji" wi cti, uta'"nadi.
aa. Horse those who sat on six about I with them 1 stood I too, apart.
£gi^ unahe amd nfaci°ga ^ailkddi aliii t6. figi^e ba°' aw4na'a"'. Cag^af
At length conflagra- the persons to the arrived. At length calling I beard them. I go home,
tion (moving) ward to you
9 ba, hu°+! ai. Caa°'-ma uAe^aJ'heyr&.^ai. figi^e wakide 4ki4g^ai.
, hallool thcv TheDakot^s the fire made come out. Atlength sbootingat they hnd come
said. us lind gone.
Wa'u (fdqdi ckl Pan'ka hni°' di°te u^4 f^ai-ga, af Ickadabi akd. Kl
"Woman you killed you were Fonkas you are it may to tell send ye this said Ickadabi the And
them coming back be it way, (sab.).
Caa°' amA la-bdji. Kl Ickaddbi ak4: Ickaddbi wfeb^i"' ha, af t6, kikin
T>akota« the they spoke And Ickadabi . the Ickadabi I am ho he said when, fighting
(sub.) not. (sub.) :
12 'i^al. A^'b iAdug^e dkiki^al W4^i° acjiaf dga° mi°'da°be 4naqti-dga" ahfi
they Day throaghout they contended Having they as hour about now many Itar-
spoke of. witli one another. them went rived
te, 4g\^ Caa"' wi" ui. figi^e Caa°' <fi° wi"' wdcai, cka"'<J;i'ai. Uct(^ ani4
when, at length Dakotas one was At length Dakota, the one they made he was unable The rest
wounded. (niv.) them abandon to move.
him,
ag^af. figaxe i^a'^'^ai Uma°'ha'' amA. Can'ge ta° aa"'b(|;a. Juga-hna" bAi°'.
went Around in they placed Omahas the Horse the I left. Body only I was.
homeward. a circle (sub.).
15 Cka°-^i*A akA man'dg a^i"'. WAbaaze-hna°' amd Uma"'lia°-ma, waji"'-
Unabletomove the bow had. He scared them off regu- they say the Om<ihas, temper
(sub.) larly
pfbajl Caa"' akd. HAcida" 6'di pf. £'di pi t6 ca"'ca" iMnaxibfa b^d Caa"'
bad Dakota the Afterward there 1 ar- There I when without I attacked him I went Dakota
(sub.). rived. arrived stopping
^inkd. •san'ge pf ip, ankfde-hna°'i ^a°'ja, ma°' g6 wddaji-hna" ^d(|!6-hna'"i.
the one Near at hand I ar- when, beshotatmeregu- though, arrow the elsewhere regularly ho sent them
who. rived larly (pl.ob.) away.
18 Ga"' .dq*i Caa"' (finked; man'd i^ati" ha. Aza" ihe!i(^6, kl Waifcutada aka
And X killed Dakota the(ob.); bow I hit him . I hit him and knocked and Oto the
bim with him down, (sub.)
jAhai t6. Ga"' nfaci"ga amd fkinai. jjAdai. jade (ficta"' 5(1, a°wa"'(f!iqe;
■peared him. And persons the snatched at Thoy cat him Cutting they flu- when, we chased them ;
(sub.) the pieces. up. up isued
uct(^ amti w;i^i" a^ai. Cl 6'di angA^ni. Q(^ab(' cugaqti 6'di (^gihaqti aki-
tho rest having they Again there wo went. Tree very thick there riglit headlong had
them went. intu
Battle betweei^ ttte datcotas akd omahas m i847. 421
dg^ai Caa°' amd. Ci nlkagahi ahl-bi eh^ akd, Iclcaddbi abi, gaf: Haul
gone Da^otas the Again chief arrived I Baid the ono Iclcadabi tho said as Hoi
(sub.). who, (Bab.)i follows:
can'gaxai-ga. Ga8klgi*a°zi5[f((;6 gii-ga, af. Ga°t(^ga° >[i, ci waf aklhna taf,
cease ye. Panting to rest one's self be ye com- ho Some time when, again you conUud with will,
ing back. said. ' them
af. Hau!dga'*te, ai. j;ah4:ja b(J;uga akfgifi". CaTi'ge-m4 cti gi*a"'ziwagi(faf. 3
he Ho! so let it be, they At the hill all sat together The horses too they caused them, their
said. said. on. own, to rest.
Caa°' amd q<f;abd ukfg(fi° g<fi°'i, \va*a°' za*6'qti g(^i°'i. Q(^abd U(funaji° akd
Dakotas the tree sitting sat, singing making great they sat. Tree were depending on
(sub.) together in confusion
Caa°' akd. li-g^,! an'gakikf^a taf, ^-hna°, au'gabdg^a td-bi e^^ga" ^ga".
Dakotas the Be ye let us contend together, they said we will draw back they tboaght as.
(coLsnb.). coming I regnlaiiy,
I-ta"'! na°h^be g^i^'i-gSi. Ga^tcdga" Jp, ga"' an'gakikft^a tait^, af. Hau. 6
Hold! waiting sit ye. Sometime when, of course we contend to- shall, he V
gether said.
figii^e WaAiitada amd ahli t6. Eca"' i°win'g^i"i, dda" uwagi<(;a ahfi. Nfka-
At length Otos the arrived. Near we sat to them, therefore to tell it to they To chaso
(sub.) them arrived.
^Iqe ahli WaAutada amd. QAab(? ^a°' aiVgubdazai t6, Wa(J;utada amd atfi.
the foe arrived Otos the Tree the we scared them when, Otos the came,
(sub.). (cv. col.) into (sub.)
Ga°' nfkagahi akd gai t6: I°ta"'! na°h^bai-ga. Ga"tcdga° ^i, ga°' afi'gakifi 9
And chief the said as fol- Hold I wait ye. Some time when, of we contend to-
(snb.) lows: course gether
lait^, al. Ga°' WaAutada amd na"cta°'i. Bi^iiga ang(f;i°'i. ;jjaci aijg^i"'i,
shall, he said. And Otos the stopped going. All we sat. A long time we sat,
ca°' mi°'da°be wi°' dkiha'^-qti-^ga" ang<fji°'i. Hau. Nikagahi akd mau'g(|je
in fact hour one beyond about we sat. U Chief the erect
naji"'i. Iekf(j;ai: Han! ceta°' ha. K^! wdki(J5di-ga, af. Ga"' wan'gi(|^e, 12
stood. He proclaimed : Ho! so far . Come! contend with them, he said. And everyone,
Ahaii! af Qtebd ^a° bu;a ha Egaxe i^a"'wa<^di-ga. Masdni hf-ba ga°'
Oho! said. Tree the round Surround ye them. The other reach so
(col.) sido and
gfi-ga, af. Ga"' wdkif-af. T'(iki(|!a-bAjl ij/ici. figi^e Uma"'ha" wi"' t'c'(^a-bi,
becoming he And th(\v fought They did not kill along At length Omaha ono was killed,
back, said. them. one another time.
af. Uma^'ha" wi"' t'^(|;ai ha, af. fi'di pf jjT, 6g\^e an'ka-b/ijl; hti^ezahd 15
thev Omaha one has been . they There I ar- when, behold, not so ; Just on the
said. killed said. rived surface
(finkd. WAgata g(j!i°'i >[I, Caa"' akd dta"(|!i'' kfdai, A kg iii. Hau. Cl
the ono Aiming ho sat when, Bakota the first shot at arm the he H Again
who. (snb.) him, (oh.) wounded.
ga"tce y[\, Wa(|!utada wi"' t'e<^ai, (■ t'e(i6qtia"'i. Egi^e Caa"' aka ci wi"'
sometime when, Oto one was he was killed indeed. At length Dakotas the again one
killed, (col.)
t'^(f!ai, d Uma°'ha° am;'i wat'(^fai Cl Caa°' akd Wai^utada wi"' t't^fai. 18
was that Omahaa the wore the Again D.akotaa the Oto one they
killed, (sub.) slayers. (snb.) killed.
Caa"' akd, a"wan'gabdg(^a iidci a°rna°'(|;i''i, t'dawa(f6-hna'"i. Q^abd ^a° oa"'
Dakotas the we drew back from them a long we walked, they were killing ns. Tree the at any
(sub), time (col.) rate
ua"'sii-ga, af Ickaddbi akd. Wdcpag<(;af t6, 6gi(^e t'd(^i((!6-hna°'i te. Ga°'
leap ye into, said Ickadabi the You draw back when, beware they kill regularly lost. And
(sub.). from tlieni you
q(fabd (fa" ca°' ua°'sii iifaci°ga h(^uga. Q(fabd (fa"' wi"ddtan-di hf 5|I, cl 21
tree the at any leaped in men all. Tree the to one-half of the nr- when, again
(col.) rate among (ool.) distance rived
422 THE </)EGinA LAKGUA(iE— MYTHS, STORlfiS, AlfD LETTERS.
a''na"'cta°i, a''wafi'gabdg(^ai Cl ga^tcd jifi'ga ^\, tckaddbi akd gaf: Ca°'
w» 8topp»'<l golDB, WO drew h:»ck from them. Again a little while when, Ickadabi the naid as At any
(sul>. ) Ibllowa : rat« '
ua^'sii-gft. WacpAgfaf iji, dgi^e t'^^i^6-hna"'i te, ai. Na"'b d<^a"be a"wan'-
leap in. Ton draw back if, beware they kill regularly leBt, he Two coming out wc had
you said. uf it
3 ga^i" angAhii, akfwa niP'^a a"wa"'4izaf. Uma"'ha"-nia wi"' Caa"' t'erfsai k6
them wo arrived, both alivo we took them. The Omahas one Dakotas thoy killed the
him (nb.)
a°^'gidaha"-b4jl afigfdadal. Ci Wat^utada t'd kg edabe angidadai. Caa"'
we knew not ours we cut up ours. Again Oto who was also we cut up ours. Dakota
dead
wi"' i4Anaxfb(^a j^I, nfahi^d. Wahiita^^i" kg gt^fona" ga"' nl kg ^g'lhi^d. Ni
one I attacked him when, he fell into Gun the he let drop as water the it fell right Water
the water. (oh.) (ob.) into.
6 kg uda"si ga"' ^^°be g^i ^i, 4 tg aki^a ub(|!a"'. Naji°'aki(|!<iga'' Unia'"ha''-ma
tho 1 leaped as he canio again when, arm the both T held. As I made hiiu stand the Omabae
(oh.) into np
dddeaw4ki*6. Caa"' uctd-ma watcicka k6 Aki^Ue a°'he-ma Uma'*'ha° ama
I made them out Dakotaa the rest creek the crossing those who fled OnuUias the
him np. (ob.) together (sab.)
wAkipai ha. d)d Caa°' am4 wahuta'^i" gg ivjf ^ingd a*i°'i dga" t'ewa(faf.
met them . This Dakotas the gnu the filled without they as they were
(sub.) (pl.ob.) had killed.
9 Ca"'qti ga°' miikiha'"i. Mi"' iddqtia-'i 3[i, cdnawa(^ai Caa'"-ma.
They shot at one another even till Snn it had fully when, they destroyed the Dakotas.
night. set
NOTES.
418, 1. Me 3{I, i. e., in the spring after La Flfeche lost his goods, as told in the pre-
ceding paper.
419, 214-20, 1. Ga° akiha" b^ugaqti, etc. The Omahas divided into two parties,
and went all around the creek till they came together again. Then they went beyond
for a short distance, but as the trail was lost they returned to the stream.
420, 4. a°naji" edita" use a^i" ag^ai. The Omahas set Are to the grass on both
sides of the stream.
420, 6. nahega-bajl, pronounced na+hega-bajl by the narrator.
420, 12. A"b i^aug^e akiki^ai. Two Crows was mounted, and his horse was nearly
killed by a bullet.
422, 3-4. Uma"ha°-ma wi» - • - angidadai. His name was ;3aw^ha.
422, 7. dadeawaki^g. Frank La Flfeche said that "dade" is often used in the
sense of "scalping;" though iustoad of it, the narrator might have employed the
phrase "najiha h6be ^iz6aw6ki^6 (hair, part., I caused them to take it), I made them
scalp him."
TRANSLATION.
When the vegetation came up in the spring, the Dakotas came on the war-path
to attack us again. The women went to empty tlie caches and the Dakotas arrived
there. They attacked the women. Maxewa^g, who was very small, joined the three
women who were the eldest, when the Dakotas killed his motiier. And it was said
that the women who emptied the caches had been destroyed when far away from tho
village. One woman who had come home alive told that. Then the youug men put
BATTLE BETWEEl*r THE t>AItOTAS AM) OMAHAS IN 1847. 423
lariats on their ponies, and went thither in pursuit. And when the men reached the
hill again, they stopped going. And I, when I went homeward later, came again to
the place where they had stopped. The old woman who came back wounded, as well
as Maxewafg, came home alive. I questioned her: "Of what tribe were they, old
woman?" said I. "I think that they were Ponkas. They talked to itie in the Omaha
language," said the old woman. " Come," said I, "let us go homeward; let us see them."
Only three of us went: Kictawagu, another youth, and I. The rest were coming after.
When we got in sight, a man stood on the hill. When we reached there again, the old
man scolded us. When we said, "What is the matter?" he said: "They killed the
women early in the morning. What could you have been doing that you delayed so
long! They departed long ago." " If you knew that they killed them at some time in
the morning, you should have gone home to tell it. And did you think that an old
women, who was altogether unable to move, could reach home soon by running very
swiftly?" said I. He said as foUows: "These are the ones. They lie in sight. They
killed them in that place, which is out of your sight." And as we went thither on our
homeward way, we reached the women. We pulled out the arrows, and wrapping the
bodies in their blankets, we laid them down. At length all the horsemen, fully a hun-
dred, reached there on their way home. Then we did not depart; we stood looking at
the dead.
At length a chief reached there; it was Ickadabi. "Come," said he, "let us chase
them." All the men said, "Oho!" We followed their trail; we pursued them. We
did not go very fast; we walked along very slowly as we followed them. We who
went in advance went on foot following their trail. The horsemen sat at the outside,
next to us. At length the creek extended wide; it was not in a ravine; but it was
covered with grass and tall canes, through which the foe had pushed when going home-
ward. And as the ground had been burnt bare on both sides, the Oraahas sought
their trail. Those on horseback rode back and forth on the hills in the distance, seek-
ing their trail. And when the man who followed them in the tall grass came very
near, the Dakotas crouched down suddenly. The one man came very near finding
them, but he turned around and came back. He came back to his horse and mounted
him. And all the mounted men sought for them beyond the stream; having passed
all around, they met one another. An Oto was with us. The Oto had a gun, and I
had a bow. I said as follows : " My friend, I think that they lie crouching in the grass.
You will please set it afire." An Omaha came back. And starting from the place
where we stood they went along settiTig the grass afire. And the horsemen stood all
around in groups on the hills, as far as the hitter extended, looking directly down on
the flames. The fire burnt fiercely, as the grass was tall. I stood apart, with about
six horsemen. At length the fire reached the men. I heard a call: "I go homeward
to you, halloo!" said one. The fire made the Dakotas come forth. At length they
shot at us, and had gone along.
"Send your voices this way, and tell us if you who came and killed women are
Ponkas," said Ickadabi. But the Dakotas did not speak. And Ickadabi said, "I am
Icka<labi." As he said it, they spoke of fighting. They contended with one another
throughout the day. When the Omalias had pursued them for several hours, a Dakota
was wounded. The Omahas made them abandon one of their number who was unable to
move rapidly. The rest of the Dakotas went homeward. The Omahas surrounded the
424 THE (fEGiSA Language— MYTHS, stories, and letters.
man who had been left. I left my horse, and went afoot. The man who could not {,'o
rapidly had a bow. The Dakota was desperate, and he was constantly scaring back
theOmahas. I arrived there later. When 1 reached there, forthwith I went to attack
the Dakota. When i got near, though lie shot at me repeatedly, he always sent the
arrows elsewhere. And 1 killed the Dakota; I hit him with the bow, and felled hiiu;
and the Oto speared him. Then the men snatched for pieces of the body. They cut it
up. When they finished cutting it up, we chased the foe; the rest had gone in pursuit.
And we went thither. The Dakoteis had gone headlong into a very dense forest.
And the chief that I said had arrived, even Ickadabi, said as follows: "Ho ! cease ye.
Come back and rest yourselves awhile from panting. After some little time you may
contend with them again." "Hoi so let it be," said they. All sat together at the
hill. They also caused their horses to rest. The Dakotas were sitting together in the
forest; they sat singing and making a great uproar. The party of Dakotas were
depending upon the forest. They kept on saying, " Come ye! let us contend together,"
as they thought that we would draw back through fear of them. "Hold! sit and wait.
After some little time, of course, we shall contend together," said Ickadabi.
At length the Otos arrived. We dwelt near to them ; therefore some went thither
to teU them of the fight. The Otos came to chase the foe. They came when we had
scared the Dakotas into the forest. And the chief said as follows: "Hold! wait. When
some little time shall have elajjsed, of course we shall contend with them." And the
Otos stopped going. We all sat for a long time, say, for a little more than an hour. The
chief stood erect and proclaimed: "Ho! it is ended. Come! contend with them." And
all said, " Oho ! " The forest was a curvilinear one. " Surround them. Go to the other
side and be coming back," said the chief. And they fought them. They did not kill
one another for a long time. At length it was said that an Omaha was killed ; but
when I arrived there, behold, it was not so; he was but slightly wounded. When he sat
aiming at the foe, a Dakota was the first to shoot at him, wounding him in the arm.
Again, when some time had elapsed, an Oto was wounded and was killed outright.
At length one of the Dakotas was killed by the Omahas. And the Dakotas killed an
Oto. We drew back from the Dakotas for a long time, and they continued killing our
men. "Leai) ye into the forest at all hazards," said Ickadabi. "Beware lest they con-
. tinue killing some of you, if you draw back from them," said he. And all the men
jumped into the woods at all hazards. When we had gone half-way through, we
faltered and stopped. Again, after a little while, Ickadabi said as follows: "Jump in
at all hazards. If you falter before them, beware lest they continue killing yon." We
brought two of them out of the timber, capturing both of them alive. The foe had
killed an Omaha ; and not recognizing him in the excitement, we dismembered him
as well as the Oto, our ally. When I attacked a Dakota, he fell into the water. As
he let his gun drop, it fell right uito the stream. I leaped into the water, and as he
came again to the surface, I caught hold of him by both arms. Having made him
stand, I caused the Omahas to scalp him. The Omaha« met the other Dakotas who
fled together across the stream. As these Dakotas had no loads in their guns, they
were killed. They shot at one another even till night. When the sun had fully setj
the Dakotas were destroyed.
mght between the omahas and the DAKOTAS. 425
HOW THE OMAHAS FOUGHT THE DAKOTAS AFTER THE
LATTER HAD KILLED A^PA^-jlANOA'S BROTHER.
Rblatko by A^pai'-xaSga.
Uma°'ha° amd wandse g^i°'i t6. Wiji"'^e aniA ?e-jin'ga kfde a^f t6, ha"'-
Oa)alias the Burrouniiing sat. My elder the buffalo-onlf to shoot went, mom-
(sub.; the herds brother (aub.) at
ega°'tce. Wi°' jiigi^ai t6. Uhnuckadi :|e-jin'ga wi"' t'^<fai t6; diide naji^'i t6.
ing. One went with him. In a valley baffalo-c:Uf one they killed ; uuitiug they stood.
it up
Caa"' amd wag^ade a-fi t6, can'ge dg^i" cdd6qti-(iga". Wahuta"^!" ujfaji 3
Dakotos the creeping up were ap- horse sitting on about six. Gun not n>ade<l
(sub.) on them preaching,
naji°' t6 wiji°'^e ta", dma akd man'dg a^i°'i. Wdnaxf<(!ai-de, Jfu'g' a-f-
stood my elder the the other the bow had it. They attacked when, rushing were
brother (std. one), (sub.) them forward coming
biamd Caa°' amd. ;5[u'6' a-l-bi ega"', t'dwa^d-biamd, wap^ ^ing^ga".
they say Bakotas the Hushing were coming, haying, they killed they say, weapon they had none,
(Sub.). they say them ' as.
Kgi^e u(^& ag^i. Uma°'ha" na°'ba t'dwaiaf, 6 U(^d ag<^i. Caa°' amd 6
At length to tell they came Omaha two they killed that to tell tboy came Bakotas the
it back. them, back. (sub.)
a°'he ag^ai t6 wat'd^g amd. £'di ahf dga°, wa'i"' ag^f. Caa"' amd
fleeing went home- murderers the There they txs, carrying they came Bakotas the
ward (sub.). arrived them liome. (sub.)
akf-biamd. jfi ^a°^d akf-biama. Igadizd-biamd; %i u(|!fca°-hna°' -biamd.
reached home. Village to the reached home, They rode round and lodge they went around regularly,
they say. they say. round, they say ; they say.
Hdga-bajf- biamd; Pafi'ka eddba-biamd; dkikfji g^i^'i t6 eddbe. Iha"' 9
Tliey were a great many, Ponkas were also, they say ; the tribes they sat also. His
they say ; coming together mother
ugine d'uba 6dedf-(^a" amd. Wandq(|!i°i-ga ha, d-biama. E wat'^^6 iiju
ho seeks some the company is there. Hasten ye . said he, they That murderers prin-
his they say. say. cipal
akd i^di akd wandq^i''wd(|;6 :jfi kg uhd-biamd. Gibdzii ijdje a^i^'-biamd
the (one his the causing them to hasten lodges the went along, they Kipazo hianame he had, they say
who) father (sub.) (line of) say.
it^ddi akd, nfkagabi ujii akd Pan'ka ^fi kg cl uhd-biamd. Ewa^adai 12
his the chief principal the Ponka lodge the again he went along. You have them
father (sub.), (sub.). (lino of ) they say. for relations
wa^dg((;ize taf, ndg(|;e wd(fiizai >|I, \v(^^agicpaha'''i ^li, d-biarad. Pail'ka-
~ you take them will, captive they take them when, you recognize yours if, said he, they say. The Pon-
ma c(^^a-bajf-biamd. Ci 6'di 6g[^a" a(|!d-biamd Ut^ciha-bdjl jfi'ctg, ^i^oni"
kaa did not heed, they say. Ag.iin there to say it to ho went, they Tou do not join even if, you are the
say. ones
tait(i ha, d-biamd. ^i an'gatfeikf^a tan'gata", d-biamd A^6 naji°'-biamd
•hall (bo) . said he, they say. You we contend with you we will, said he, they say. (Joing stoo<l they say
Caa"' amd. Ca°' wdbaha kg'd ugti"'i-de wa'ii amd ga"' afd naji°'-biamd.
Bak(>t.ta the Tu fact Indian car- in the sat in while woman the so gomg stood they say.
(sub.). riago (sub.)
15
426 THE (|)EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, ANft LETTERS,
Kl Pafi'ka liju akd, W(^gasdpi akA, Pan'ka ?fi (^a° uliil-biamd. E'a^'qti
Aod Poukft principal the Whip the Ponka vil- the went nlong, they Jnst how
(sub.), (sub.), lage (circle) say.
gdxe taf dda° wdbana" hn(j cka"'hna ^d(^i°cd 6'di on^ etdde, 4-biamd
they will do ? (in to witness yon go you wish yonwhomoTo there you should have said, they say
thought) gone,
3 Wdgasdpi akA. fi'di a^f t6 ha°'i t6, Wdgasdpi Ma"'tcu-wA^ihi jng'ig^e,
Whip the There they went it was wheji. Whip MaHcuwafihi ' ho with his,
(anb.). night
gafi'ki Pafi'ka amd cti figicfe a-f-naji"' am/ima. d!Iskie u42win5{iAaf t6,
and Ponkas the too. At length they were approaching and All together they assembled when,
(sub.) standing, they say.
wandce U(^^wifi5p^af, d'liba dkikihfde a<fd-biamA. WanAce amil dgaxe
police they assembled, some watching over went, they gay. Police the all around
one another (pL sub,)
6 ma°^i'''-biamd; u^ucia^d cti d'liba, ubahiajd ctl, hdciajA cti. Wandce
walked they say; at the front too some, at the sides too, Iiehind too. Police
w^naxf(fa-hna°'-biamd; wasnin'de ma°(^i'''i-ma uti"-hna"'-biamd. Wcigasdpi
they attacked them regularly, they delaying those who walked they hit them regularly. Whip
say ; they say.
akd wdhusd-biamd. Ukit'e iwidaha°'-hna°-ma'''i. (fciju-bajl-hna"'i ^a°'ctJ.
the scolded them, they say. Kation I have always known you in You were always nnfor- heretofore,
(sub.) particular tunate'
9 Edta° una°pe i"(f!^ona°i d. Wa'ii dgija-'qti ja"' hni" Aa'-'cti, d-biamd
Why punishment do ye threaten ! Woman you did.jn8t so you you heretofore, said, they say
to me did were
W^gasdpi akd. Ki ukit'6 akd nui hd, d-biamd. Iwidaha" taf mifike,
Whip the (sub.). And nation the aremen said he. they say. I know you will I who
d-biamd. E'di a^af t6, ha"' ima^'ii" a-i-biamd.
said ho, they There they when, night walking by they approached,
say. went they say.
12 Uma"'ha" aka-?d^ica" b^^. Uma°'ha" amd ddze t6 na°'za gdxai.
Omabaa towards those who I go. Omahas the evening when embank- made,
are (sub.) ment
HiiAuga g^i°'i ia" ca"'ca° na°'za gdxai. Cifi'gajin'ga na'''za wetf^ckaxe te,
Tribal circle they sat the always embank- they Children embank- you are to make for
ment made. ment them,
af aAa+. Atf td-bit^, af aia,+, d-biamd. Ki na°'za gdxai t6 Uma°'ha" amd.
he indeed. It is said that they ho indeed, snid (nue), they And embank- made Omahas the
says will surely come, says say. ment (sub.).
15 Gafi'ki ;fha kg U(fukihehdbe gdxai itfcangt^e; :)lci g6 dki<fis'i"'s'i" gdxai
And tent- the one after another, as they througliout ; tent- the interwoven thov
skins (lineof) farasthey would go made poles (ob.) made
i^dug^e A"'ba 2[afi'ge; wa^dcka" te, ai d*a. Atf-bi, af a^a-i-, af. fi'ja
throughout. Day near at hand; you will do your best, he indeed. It is said ho indeed, said Thither
says they have come, says he.
ha"' wada"'be ahf-hna" amd; wand'a" ag^f, na"ifde wand'a" agtff. Waid-
night scouts were arriving ; hearing them they making a hearing them they Ton will
came back, drumming came homo,
witli the feet
18 cka" te, af d4a. fi'be utjifka" te ^ifigd d*a, af. Wape kg bcfcugaqti hdha
do your best, he Indeed. Who he help you wUl there is indeed, he Weapon the all ready
says none said.
a((!dg^ahni"' (fiaja"' te, af dAa; maqude wahuta"(fi° n(J!dgiji te, af dte; atf-bi,
yon liavo yours you lie will, he indeed; powder gnn you put 'in will, he indeed; it is snid
»ay» yours says they have
af d*a, af.
ho indeed, he
come;
Mght between the omahas and the DAKOTAS. 427
A"'ba akd (^(j;a°be. Wednaxi^a cu-f(^ai; egaxe :ian'f]e na";{dai. Cafi'ge
Day the camo forth. Thoy charged on ua in romiug all around ground tliey mad** a Horse
(8ub.) this way; drura'ming noise
(nil) by running.
^^^uta'^ d'uba wt^ka"ta" g<^ise dga" nafi'gai; uwa(^ica" nafi'gai. Caa"' amd
hence some lariat broko as thoy ran ; around us they ran. Dakotas the
theirs " (sub.)
can'ge-ma wd(^i" ag<^ai, gacibe nafi'ge alu-ma. Waqe wi°' gaza°'adi 3
the horses having went (mtsido running tboat?! who AVhite one among
them homeward, arrived. man
gaq<|;a°'-madi gduihe; can'ge ta""' cti d<};i° ag(^ai. Mdctu ^lda° ijdje a^i°'.
to those who were he joined; horse the too having they went Mr. Eeed his narae lie had.
hunting (std. ob.) for him homeward.
Caa"*' amd can'ge i°'*i td amd, d-hna° amd. Gi'i et(iga"-bdji, ca"' fe egi<j»a"-
Dakotas the horse give will, he said they To 0ve they were not yet wonls he said to
(sub.) back to me regularly say. back to him apt, (some one)
hna"' amd. WigaJ'ze wiM^ta°-qtci-^ga" ^i ^gaxe wdki(^ai, Ca'^'-ama :^fi 6
regularly they Measure abont one-half lodges all around they contended By and by lodges
say. against us.
kg Uma"'ha" amd ugid4-qtia°'i; na"'za;a (^giha agii. j^fi kg'^a kidai Caa°'
tli6 Omahas the entered their own ; to the rear headlong they Lodges at the shot at Dakotng
(line of) (snb.) were
coming hack.
amd, ca"' nidia wakldai. Can'ge-ma t'c^wa^ai 4higi. Caa°' ma"' e%ai k6
the, yet at random they shot at them. The horses they killed them many. Dakotas arrow theirs the
atf-hna"i :»ii kg. Uma°'ha" amd ?iha um4gude-hna"'i ; ki Caa°'-ma e(^a°be 9
they came lodges the Omahas the tent- cnt holes in regularly ; and the Dakotaa in sight
regularly (oh.). (sub.) skins
i
came wbi-w, »«-»— ..— ^ — — — - — » ., — . , .^
(snb.). brother,
^ga° t'^(fa-biam4 Caa"' amd. j,iha ^afigd umd'ude y[i, ugas'i" amd. figi^e
so they killed him, Dakotas the Tent- larg6 out a hole in when, he peeped they At length
they say (snb.). skin say.
d^qti '4(kSL^al U(f!uci-ndji'' ijdje ai^i"'. Gaciba^a ma°(f!i'"i tg, Uma-'ha" 12
right on they put it. At the he stands his he had. At the outside they walked when, Omaha
the forehead front name
wi"' t'(^(fcai, ca°'ha i^'i. Hdga t'(^(feai ha, ai Ci gacfba^a ma°(fi"'i tg, ci
one was killed, wolf-skin he wore. Buzzard is killed . they Again at the outside they walked when, again
said.
wi°' t'd*ai. tJha"-:jan'ga t'd(iai ha, af. Ci gaciba^a nia"(|!i'''i tg, ^a^i"-
one was killed. Kettle large is kUled , they said. Again at the outside they walked when, Jacfi"-
3[I, wakfde <fd(^-hna°'i Uma"'ha° amd. Uma^'ha" wi"', 3;dxe-^a"'baiji'"*e,
when, shot away at them regularly Omahas the Omaha one, (5row two his elder
na"pdii ii ha. ^ t'^(|;ai ^ga°, Mawdda°(|;i° 6'di sn^ai; lii jfbe ke*a"'. 15
nn'oail was . That was kiUed as, Mandan there went; he was lower the.
wounded wounded leg
Mawdda^ii" t'd(feai, ai. Mawdda°(^i° miibctij i<^(^^ai. Caa°'-ma cti, t'dwa^af-
Handan iskUled, they Mandan they made him fall sud- The Dakotas too, those who were
said. denly by shooting him.
ma, wdg(feisnu ag(fe^-hna"i; dd gg waka-'ta" can'ge ma (fiemiwaki^l
killed, they dragged they went home- head the they tied them the horses they mwle them drag
them along ward regularly ; (pi. ob.) them. _
fifficie intdde g'di a-l-baji. Can'gaxai U^ucma Caa"' na°'ba t'gwa*af. 18
At length now, but there they were They ceased. At the front Dakotas two were killed,
not approaching.
ft'di w^naxi(ftai ahii ega"', wadddai Uma"'ha" amd; wdonuonude, ga"'
There rushing on them arrived having, cut them up Omahas the (sub.); cut them in many pieces, so
wdffiti" iHf^l Xagd ag(td-biamd. Ga"' akl-biamd Caa"' amd, wagl'i".
they throw l,.Jk and Crying they went homeward, And reached there Dakotas the «"^^
hit thorn with. they say. again, they say (sub.), their own.
428 THE ^>EGmA LAKGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
t{ ^afigAqti tg'di Mawdda"^!" watcfgaxa-biamd. U(f!fza° t6 wan'gi^e g^i°'-
Tpnt vory largo at the Maudan they danced thoy say. Middle the all caiisi'd
waki^d-biamd Caa"' t'e-md. j^acdge d t6 u*a°'waki((!d-bi ega"', wa'a°'
them to ait, they say Uakotas the dead uncs. Uecr-clawa arm the made tliom hold, they say haTinR, singing
3 g^i^'waki^d-biamd. Wa'a"' juwag^e g^i'''-biarad. j^f t6 wafi'gi^e ca"'
Uey made them sit, they say. Singing with them they sat, they say. Tent the all in fact
g^i"'wakid!d-biarad t'i ^an'ka. jj. tS d^idza tg ca^'ca" nan'de kg raa"<^in'k
made them sit they say dead the ones Tent the they when without sides the earth (so<ia)
who. opened and stopping
put it on the poles
dgaspd-biamd. xf t6 Aicta"'-bi 5[i, a"'he ag^-biamd. Uma"'ha°-md ati te,
they weight«d, they say. Tent the tbev finished, when, fleeing they went home- The Omahas come will,
they say ward, they say.
6 af, dda" a"'he ag^-biamd Oaa"' amd. Ki Uina"'ha°-mddi t'dwa^ai-nia
thev there- fleeing went homeward, Dnkotas the And among the Omahas the dead ones (oh.)
said, fore they say (sub.).
wagiqai. Hd-janka-;afi'ga ddhi-qti '(j^a°^ai, t'c^^ai. Wanukige sf t6 'd^"-
they bnried Horn forked large right in the they pot it on, they killed Wannkige foot the they pot
their own. (of fawn) neok him.
^ai. Agaha-waciice '^^a^^ai, 4 t'd46qtia°'i. Pc 'dge- wahf^e lii jfbe
it on. Agaha-wacuce they put it on, that they Rilled outright. I'c'age-wahif e they lower
wonnded leg
9 ke^°'. <jd^i°-gahige dd ^a° '4p.^sil
the. j[a4i*-gahige bead the they pat it on.
(The following is an incomplete account of the same occurrence, which
Two Crows gave:)
Nugd gdq^a" aiigd^ai Uma"'ha"-md. Sfa^^ai: tjd4i°-ma jiiwag^a-bdjl ;
Summer on the hunt we went the Omahaa. They were the Pawnees were not with them ;
atone:
Uma"'ha°-ma-hna''' gaq^a"'i. Ga°' Wa%4 kg gdkg angiiha angd^ai. Dj6
The Omahas only wore ud the hnnt. And Elkhom the that wo followed we went. Joe
12 akd g'di nikagahi f*ig^a°-ma gdufhe ma"^i°'i. Angd^ai dga° i6 w(ia°Aai.
the there chief those who ruled Joining walked. We went as buffalo we found them.
Jji-ma h^gaji t'ea°wa°^f, dgaxe ga"' t'ea"wa°'^ ang^i^'i; ca"' dhigia^'qli
The bnfialoes not a few we killed them, all around so we killed them we sat; in fact very many timca
a"wa"'nas afig^i°'i. Ca°' nfaci"ga wi"dqtci :j^-ma g^<^ba ctl, ag^i°'satri"-
wo surrounded we sat. In fact man only one the bufl^ ten too, by
thorn " loes
15 ta^^a", g^^ba-na'''ba-^a"^a''' cti, t'^wa^d-hna°'i. Ga°' wandse tg angu^i'age
fifteous, by twenties too; killed them- regularly. And to surround them we were unwilling
t^ga" afig((;i"'i, wedb^a"!. Jj<^-ma wea""i° ga"' t^ga" afig(fi"'i. Kgi^e ha"'-
aome- we sat, we had our fill. The buffit. we carried and so we sat. At length early
what loos them
ega^tcg'qtci mi"' ^^"bajl'qtci, ja"'agidaha° >[i, dgi^e %6 amd dckaqtci didma.
In the morning sun had not risen at all sleep I rose from when, behold, huf- the very close were coming.
falo (Hull.)
18 Wi"dqtci Dj6 akd t'(^((a-bdjl ca"' ba5iuwi"xe a(^i"'i, ca"' we'ahide a<fi"' a(|;af;
Only one Joe the (sub.) did not kill it yet taming around he had it, yet far off ho took it ;
ukiza kg'^a ati"' a(faf. Kt cafi'ge ta" a"wa""i Dj6 akd. Ga"' %6 ^i" t'c^tg
no one to the betook it. And horse the loanoiltome Joe the And buf- the tokfllit
there (sub.). falo (mv. ob.)
a"cf, ada" t'^a*g-ga"' a"dddai. Jd kg wl a'i"', ga"' ?ahdnu5ta 8fa"(f:^ 'i"'i
aakcd there- I killed it and we ont it up. Body the I I carried, and green bide alone carried
FIGHT BETWEEN THE OMAHAS AND THE DAKOTAS. 429
Dj6 ak4. Afigdg^ai dga" '\i k6 angi^adS ang^g^ai. ^^Lfi ^a" d^a"be afigdki
Joe the "We went home- as tent the wo wore near wo wcut home- Tents the in sight of we got
(sub.). ward to ward. back
2[i, c'gi(^e %6 d'liba wd((!iqai. Angdg<j;ai k&'%a, uka°'ska w4(fi° a-li diida.
when, at length buf. some they chased We went homo- to tho right in a line having they were this
lalo them. ward with them coming way.
^jan'ge angdki 5[i, :^^-ma wabA5[uwi°xe a^ai. Egi<^e niaci°ga ama ^ahdwag^e 3
Near we got when, the baiia- wheeling aronnd went. liehold. men the shield
home loes (sub.)
aii°'i t6 nfka(fiqe a^ai.
had when chas.ing the foe went.
(When Two Crows had dictated this, several Omahas entered the room,
and he would not tell the rest.)
NOTES.
This event occurred in 1849 or 1850, in Nebraska, south of the Niobrara, and near
the Nigni, a branch of the Loup Fork of the Platte.
426, 7. wa'i" ag^i. This refers to the Omahas, who went after the bodies of the
two who had been slain.
426, 9. hegabajibiama, pronounced he-i-gabaji-biama.
426, 9-10. iha" ugine d'uba, etc. This refers to the Omahas, whom the Dakotas re-
garded as few, and as separated from " their mothers," i. e., the main body of the tribe.
426, 1-2. E'a°qti - - ^a^i°ce 6di ane etede: " You who are wishing to go and see what
is to be done, should have gone thither." This was said to each head of a household.
426, 3. 6di a^ai ha^i t6. Sanssouci preferred to say, "6di a^ai ha»i t6 jil," makmg
"ha"! t6," it was night; and "jil," when.
426, 8-10. ukit'6 - - - Iwidaha" tai miiike. The Ponkas camped so near to the
Dakotas that Whip could reprove the latter while pretending to scold the former.
426, 9. Eata" una°pe i"^e3na''i a. A°pa"-:}auga said this was equivalent to "Eata"
na"'pea°'^aki^ai a." Sanssouci said that this should be, "Bdta° ufa°j)i in^ona" ^i-'te."
He derived "ufa"pi i°^eona""from "ii^a°pi gi^a"."
426, 12. na"za gaxai. Sanssouci said that some of the Omahas made an excavation
as a shelter for their horses. The embaukment was about four feet high. It was in
the shape of a crescent, and was between the tribal circle and the bluffs.
427, 1. weanaxi^a cu-i^ai, from " wenaxi<|!a cu-ifg." "Cu-i^6" must be distinguished
from "cu-^e^6," which denotes sudden motion from the place of the speaker and his
party toward the party of those addressed.
427, 4. Mactu (/Jida". Mr. Eeed had come to reside among the Omahas in order
to study the language, and to assist the principal missionary, Rev. Mr. McKenuy.
427, 5. Ca°-ama denotes a reversal of the previous state after moving awhile.
427, 7. Ugida qtia»i: ugide is the possessive of ude; "qtia"" is added for emphasis,
showing that the Omahas were driven ba<;k so forcibly that they went as far into their
lodges as they could get.
427, 12. 'e^a^t^ai is almost a synonym of u, to wound.
427, 15. jibe ke^a". The addition of " ^a" " seems to convey the idea of past action
or condition.
427, 19. waonuonude ga" wegiti" ^ef.a-biama. The Omahas mangled the bodies of
the two Dakotas, one of them being that of Kipaiio's son, the murderer of A-pa-'-ijaiiga's
430 TUE ^KGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LEITEUS.
brother. They disemboweled them and threw pieces towards the foe, who cried with
rage as they retreated.
427, 20 aki-biauja Caa" ama, wagi'i". This was not their home, but some place on
their homeward way.
428, 2. j^acage a t6 u^a''waki^a-bi ega°. Sanssouci said that this should read :
j,acage na"be t6 uwagi^i8na"'bi ega"', u^a"' waki^d-bi ega'"; literally, "Deer-claws —
hand— the — they slipped on for them, they say— having — they caused them to hold
them, they say — having."
428, 4-5. ji t6 a^iaza t6 - - - agaspa-biama. They had the t«nt spread open over
the tent-poles, and they kept the sides down with sods of earth, which they placed all
around the tent after they had put their dead inside.
TRANSLATION.
The Omahas continued surrounding the buffaloes. My elder brother went one
morning to shoot at a buffalo calf, and some one went with him. They killed a calf in
a valley, and stood cutting it uj). The Dakotas approached them by crawling, there
being about six horsemen. My brother had no load in his gun, and the other Omaha
had a bow. The Dakotas attacked them, coming with a rush. They killed the two,
as they had no weapons. At length some one came back to tell it. They came back
to tell that two Omahas had been killed. The Dakota murderers fled homeward. The
Omahas went to the place and brought the bodies back. The Dakotas reached their
home at the village. They rode round and round ; they went around the lodges repeat-
edly. The Dakotas were very numerous, and the Ponkas were there too, the tribes
having come together. " Some buffalo calves are there, seeking their mothers. Hasten
ye." This was said by Kipazo, the father of the principal murderer, as he went along
the line of lodges. He whs the head-chief of the Dakotas. He also went along the
line of Ponka lodges. "When they capture jour relations, the Omahas, you can take
them, if you recognize them," said he. The Ponkas did not heed him. So he went
again to say it to them. "If you do not join the party, you shall certainly be the ones
whom we will attack," said he. The Dakotas were departing. The women sat in the
Indian carriages, and so they were departing. And the principal Ponka, Whip, went
along the line of Ponka lodges. "You who are wishing to go and see what is to be
done, should have gone thither," said he. Whip, his son Ma"tcu-wa^,ihi (Grizzly-bear-
scares-off-the-game), and the Ponkas too, departed at night. At length they were
approaching the i)lace of meeting, where they stood. When they assembled themselves
all together, some of the police who had assembled went watching one another. The
police walked all around: some at the front, some at the sides, and some in the rear.
The police attacked the company from time to time, hitting those who showed any dis-
position to walk leisurely. Whip scolded them. " I have always known your nation in
particular. Heretofore you were always unfortunate. Why do you threaten to punish
mef You are they who have always aeted Just like women. And that tribe {i. e., the
Omahas) is composed of men, not women. I will know how you behave on meeting
them," said he. When they went thither, they approached as they walked by night.
Now I will speak about the Omahas. In the evening the Omahas made an embank-
ment or wall, inside of which they placed the tribal circle. The crier jiroclaimed thus:
"He says, indeed, that you are to make an intrenchmeut for the children. He says,
FIGHT BETWEEN THE OMAHAS AND THE DAKOTAS. 431
indeed, that it is said, 'They will surely come.'" The Omahas made the embankmeut.
And they planted the tent-poles all alouy it, interweaving them. Then they placed
outside of these the tent-skins, all along the embankment, one after another, as far as
they would go. "He says that day is at hand, and that you will do your best. He
says, indeed, that they have come," said the crier. The night scouts were continually
arriving there, having heard the noise made by the feet of the coming foe. "He says,
indeed, that you will do your best. You have none to help you. You will lie with all
your weapons in readiness. You will fill your guns with powder. They have come,
indeed," said the crier.
The day came forth. They charged on us in coming this way; they made the
ground resound all around as they ran. Some of the horses from this place broke
their lariats and ran; they ran around us. The Dakotas carried homeward the horses
which arrived outside by running. A white man joined the hunting party and was
among the Omahas during the fight. They carried off his horse too. His name was Mr.
Eeed. He continued saying, "The Dakotas will give me my horse again;" but there
was not the slightest prospect of that. In about half an hour they contended with us
all around the lodges. By and by the Omahas were driven back into their lodges;
they were coming back right along to the rear. The Dakotas shot at random when
they shot at the lodges. They killed many horses. The arrows of the Dakotas came
regularly to the lodges. The Omahas cut holes in the tent-skins, and when the
Dakotas came in sight the Omahas shot away at them. The Dakotas killed an Omaha,
Two Grows' elder brother, in that manner. He cut a large hole in a tent skin and
peeped out. At length he was wounded right in the forehead. His name was U^uci-
naji° (Stands-at-the-front). When they walked on the outside of the embankment, an
Omaha who wore a wolf-skin was hit. "Buzzard is wounded," they said. And another
was wounded when they walked outside. "Big Kettle is wounded," they said. A
third was ^a^i"-ua''i>ajl (He-whofears-not-a-Pawuee). When Mandan heard that he
had been wounded, he went thither, and was wounded himself, in the leg, below the
knee. "Mandan is wounded," they said. When the Dakotas shot at Mandan, they
made him fall suddenly. They dragged oft" any of the Dakotas who had been killed;
having put ropes around their necks, they made the horses drag them away. But
now, at length, they were not approaching. They ceased fighting. Two Dakotas had
been killed at the front. The Omahas rushed on them, and cut up the bodies on reach-
ing them; they cut them in many pieces, and threw them back at the enemy, who
went homeward crying. And the Dakotas reached a place again, carrying the bodies
of their fallen comrades. They danced the Mandan dance at the very large tent.
They caused all the dead Dakotas to sit in the middle. Having made them hold deer-
claw rattles on their arms, they made them sit as if they were singing. They sat sing-
ing with them. In fact, they caused all the dead to sit in the tent. When they had
opened the tent, and had put it over the i)o!es, without delay they weighted down
the sides with sods. When they flni.shed it, they tied homeward. They said, "The
Omahas will come," theiefore the Dakotas fled homeward. And among the Omahas
they buried their own dead. Hejarika-^anga (Big-forked-horn) had been wounded
right in the neck and killed. Wanukige was wounded in the foot. Agaha-wacuce
was wounded and was killed at once. I°c'age-wahi^e was wounded in the leg, and
jafi" gahige (Pawnee chief-who-keei)sa-sacred-pipe) on the head.
432 THE <|)EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, 8TOKIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION OF TWO CROWS' VERSION.
The Omahas went alone on the summer hunt, without the Pawnees. We followed
the course of the Elkhorn River. .Toe joined the chiefs, those who governed the tribe.
As we proceeded we discovered buffaloes. We killed a great many of them. Wo
surrounded and killed them a great many times. In fact, there were men who killed
them by tens, fifteens, and even by twenties. So we were almost unwilling to sur-
round them again, as we had our fill. We continued bringing in the buffaloes. At
length, very early one morning, long before sunrise, when I arose from sleep, behohl,
the buffaloes were coming very near. Joe did not kill one which he chased around
and then to a distance to a lone spot. Then Joe loaned me the horse and asked me to
kill the buffalo. So I killed it and we cut it up. I carried the meat, and Joe bore the
hide. We went back to the camp, which was not far from us. When we got back in
sight of the lodges, behold, they chased some buffaloes. They were coming this way,
right in a line with us as we went back to camp. When we had nearly reached the
camp, the buffaloes wheeled around and departed. Behold, the men had shields and
went in pursuit of the ei^emy.
HOW MAWADA''(/)I- WENT ALONE ON THE WAR-PATH.
Dictated by Frank La FLfecHK,
MawAda^^i'^ nuda"' a<f4-bi ^fi, endqtci a^-biamd. j^ii ^an'di ahf-bi
Mandan to war went, they when, he alone wont he said. Village at the ho an-ived,
aay h» m'u\
wa'ii wi"' aci
woman one out
>[!, ;{i ^a° baza"' a(^a-bi 5[i, can'ge-uruiji" wi°' iicibai t6. Ki
when, vil- the among he went, when, horse stands in one be pulled open. And
lage ho said
3 atf-bi ^i, da°'bai t6 ha. Id-qti %ls,'\a ag^-bianiA. Ki MawAda^^^i" ak4
came, he when, she saw him . Speaking to the she went back, he And Handan the
said very (much) lodge said. (snb.)
cafl'ge ^aflkd wd^i'a a°'he ag<J:af t6, c^nujifi'ga h^gaji ^iqA-biam4. Uq^a-
horse the ones failed with fleeing went when, young men a great chased him, he Not over-
that them homeward many said.
bajl dkidg<(;ai tS. A°'ba >ii'ji ja°'i t6, wdabide aki-bi 5[i. Ha"' 5(1, ci 6'di
taking he bad gone again. Day when ho slept, ikroff be reached when. Night when, again there
him again, he said
6 ti(^d-biamtl. Kl lii fa" inf!ica°-hna° ma"^i°'i t6, ja"' wagf^C. B(fii};aqti
he went, be said. And village the going around it, he walked, to wait for them to AH
regularly go to Hlecp.
ja°'-bi ip, cdnujifi'ga na^'ba ja-'-bajl, wa'a"' 5iuwi°xe ma^^i"'! te. Ha°'ska"-
slept, he when, young miui two not sleeping, singing waiidcnng they walked. Mid-
aaid around
ska"' kS'ia hfi 5{!, cenujin'ga na"'ba aniA n^f,a.i t6 lift, ja°'. Ma"(J;i°'-?i :)(jebe
night to the iliu^wht-n, youu;; inim two tlio wcut homeward , tosluep. Karth lodge door
rived (sub.)
HOW MAWADA''$F WENT ALONE ON THE WAE PATH. 433
Iba-t'a" gah4 akija"! t6. Kl akfAa ja"'t'ai 3[i, dma gaqil ga^'ctai t6 (Mawd-
handleithad upon they lay to- And both sound when, tte to kul wished (Uan-
gether. asleep one him
da°(^i" akd). l(fcapi((;i°'qtci 6';a a^ai t6. E'di ahi-bi 5[i, kma ak4 ddgaha"'!
d»n the). very oarefally thither he went. There he arrived, when, the the raised his head
he said other (sub.)
t6, nackl (|!a° sdbajiqti ma°'zepe-jin'ga lti"-biam4. Ama ak4 ddha" 3
when, head the very suddenly ax little he hit with it, he said. The one the (sub.) to arise
AtiA(^ai t6 ha. Ki* (fiqal t6 ha. A"'ha-biam4 Mawdda^cfi" ak4. (tiq6
started And they chased him . Fled he said Mandan the (sub.). Coasing
him
ma"*i°'-bi 3[i, ba"' ma°^i'"-biam4 cl4^i°-jin'ga amL j^i amd b^iigaqti
walked, ho said when, hallooing walked he said Pawnee young the (sub). Lodge the (sub.) all
^iq4-biamd, wa'ii amd ct6, clnuda" amd ct6. Ci *i'4-biam4. Ci a^'ba ifi, 6
chased him, he said woman the even, dog the even. Aj^ain he failed, ho said. Again day when,
ja°'-biam4, utcfje ma"'te. Cl ha°' y^, 6'di a(f4-biamd. A^'ba 5[an'g6qtci
he slept^ he said, thicket within. Again night when, there he went^ he said. Day very near
3[i, cafi'ge %i wi°' (ficibai t6 ha. Can'ge wi°' ka^'ta^-biamd. Ki 4ci ag(fA-bi
when, horse lodge one be pulled <^en Horse one he tied ha said. And out he went home-
ward, he said
ega"', ;ijebe ^(J!a°be aki-qti-bi 3[i, ^jd^i" wi°' dkipd-biamd uhlacka. Ki 9
having, door emerging he had just reached when, Pawnee one he met him, he said close by. And
firum again, he said
tj4(j!i° akA na^'pai t6 Maw4da°fi". Ki Mawdda°(j;i" ak4 can'ge ta°' (ficta"'-
Pawnee the feared to see him Mandan. And Mandan the (sab.) horse tho(ob.) not letting
bdji ^isnii ag(^4-biamd, :^a"'*i°. Ki tj4<^i° akd 6'di ^ga°qti ba°' <(;ahdgabaji-
him go pnlling went homeward^ mnnlng. And Pawnee the J net then halloo- was making a great
him along he said, (sub.) ing
hna^'-biama. Ki MawAda^^i" akd can'ge ta"' 4g(^i° i(^a°'i t6, Jiigcfit'ut'iis'a 12
noise by calling, he And Mandan the horse the sat on him snd- when, bucking repeatedly
said. (sub. ) (ob. ) denly
gl'i''-biam4, ki a°'<^ i*^(^a-biamd. ^db^i°a°' a°'<(; i4d(J;ai :5ii'ji, za'af amA;
it carried him, and threw him ofi^ he said. Three times it threw him off when, they made an up-
roar, he said ;
n4<|5uh4qtci atf-biamd. Cinu(ia° amd cti, wa'ii amd. cti, nii am4 cti, b^iiga
very neany they came to him, Dog the too, woman the too, man the too, all .
he said. (sub.) (sab.) (sub.)
^iqai t6. Cafi'ge ^i° ca°'ca" 4g^i° 4kidg^a-biam4. 16
chased faini. Horse the without sittingon he baa gone again, h«
(mv. ) stopping said.
NOTES.
Mawada"^!" told his story to Frank La Fl^che, from whom the collector obtained
it, in November, 1881. The event occurred when Mawada^^i" was very young, say about
thirty-five years ago.
432, 1-2. {)ii ^andi ahi-bi 5[i. As the Pawnees camped in a rectilinear inclosure or
line, the proper phrase would have been, "jii k6di," etc. " j,ii ^a"" refers to a curvi-
linear encampment, such as the Omahas and cognate tribes use.
432, 6. ja° wagi^, synonym, ja" w^adai t6.
432, 8.-433, 1. ma"^i''-ti ijijebe iba-t'a". The shape of the earth-lodge, including
the covered way leading to the inner door, resembles that of a frying-pan. The lodge
is the pan, and the covered way represents the handle. The two young Pawnees lay
on top of the covered way.
VOL VI 28
434 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTEKS.
TEANSLATIOK
When Mandan went on the war-path, he went by himself. When he arrived at
the village of the enemy, he went among the lodges, and pulled open a stable. But a
woman came out of a lodge, and saw him. Speaking many words, she went back to
her lodge. And when Mandan was fleeing homeward, after having failed to capture
the horses, a great many young men pursued him. He managed to get away without
being overtaken. When it was day he slept, when he came again to a remote ])lace.
When it was night, he went thither again. And he continued going around the village,
as he waited for the people to go to sleep. When all the others slept, two young men
who did not sleep continued rambling around and singing. When it approached mid-
night, the two young men went homeward to sleep. They lay together upon the cov-
ered way which was over the door of an earth-lodge. And Mandan desired to kill
one of them when both were sound asleep. He went thither very carefully. When
he reached there, the young man whom he did not intend to kill raised his head, and
Mandan hit him very suddenly on the head with a hatchet. The other one started uj)
and chased him. Mandan fled. When the young Pawnee continued chasing him, he
was hallooing. All the villagers chased him, even the women and dogs. And he failed
again in his attempt to steal a horse. And when it was day he slept within a thicket.
And at night he went thither. When day was very near at hand, he pulled open a
stable. He put a lariat on a horse. Having gone out, he had just come out in sight
when he met a Pawnee, close to the door. And the Pawnee was afraid at the sight of
Mandan. And Mandan did not let the horse go; he ran homeward, pulling the horse
along. And just then the Pawnee hallooed, and made a great noise by calling. And
when Mandan sat all at once on the horse, the latter bucked repeatedly as he carried
him, and finally threw him off. When he had been thrown off three times, the Pawnees
made an nproar; they almost overtook him. The dogs, the women, and the men, all
pnrsaed him. Still sitting on the horse, Mandan had come and gone.
d:A<pF-NA^PAjI'S WAR PARTY IN 1853.
SKIATKD BT HIII8KLF.
T'an'ffaq^" ;^qti a"^n'kide gaq^a°' angd^ai. Ca°' eddda" waa'-'si-
FaUhnnt doer we shot at on the hunt we went. In taat what leaping nnimal
jifi'ga b^ugaqti an'gunai A-f;i a°<fii''', iijawaqtia"'i. Ca"' ^Aqti, mi^jA, quga,
little Si we timit4Ml Approach- we were, in excellent Bpliitn. In fact deer, raccoon biidgcr
them. tnB and '
" pitohing tent8
3 man'ga, zizfka, ca"' b^ugaqti, a^'ba g6 wa'i"' agi^i-hna^i. j^f g^dba a"*i"'.
skonk, turkey, in fact nil, il.iv the carryinj; they v:\mv back Tent ' ten we were.
(pi.) thcni regularly.
jA^F-NA'^PAJI'S war party IIT 1853. 435
Augi^ dga°, a-l:ji. Ci ^ga°i, cl lijawaqtia*"'!. Angd^ai (^ga", wdqe d'liba
We went aa, thev an- Again it was so, again thev were in excel- We went as, white man some
proacnedand lent spirits,
pitched tents.
wa*d ig<|;i°' amA kg'di afigdhii. Wdqe amddi angdhii ^ga", wa^dte wa*fi,
farming they who sat at by the we arrived. White by them we arrived as, food they gave
man tiB,
lida'^qtia"'!. figii^e ii^^wi°awd<J;ai. Nikaci°ga ukd^i"* hnaflkdcg, li-ga. 3
it was very good. At length they collected us. Indian ye who ai^, be ye
coming.
Afigukikid tab4c6. Ha"' 5[i angukiki^ taf, ai. A"ha°', ai. Ha"' dga"
Wo talk to each mnst. Night when we talk to ea«h will, they Tea, said Night Se
other other said. they.
kg w^gia^f ^ga", Afigd^e tai. j^l t6 ;afigdqti tg'di juaw4g(fe atii. figite,
the for us thi^y as, We go will. Bonse the very large at the with as they Behold,
come came.
wilqe am/i Ixfiugaqti ahii ha. (E Wa%4 guA(fica°, Ni-x^be k6':ja, w4qe- 6
white man the all arrived . (That Little Sionx beyond, Water-shallow at the, white
(sub.) Eiver man
pahan'gaqtci hi-m4 6dedf-ma ha. Gcfadi"' ^^^uta° ga"' ^4 t6.) Udwakiaf.
the very first those who they were there . Across thence so it went.) They talked
arrived with us.
Ahaii! kag^ha, uwlkie mink^-ja, kag^ha, eddda" eddhe 5[I, dga°qti ckdxe
Oho! friend, I talk to I who, on the friend, what I say what if, just so yon do
you one hand,
taf. A"<^an'guda'''be tafi'gata". tFda° ^[I'ji, dga° afigdxe tan'gata", ai 9
will. We consider it we who will. Good if, so we do it we who will, said
(Uma"'ha" am4). Maja"' kg u^dgaca" hn^ taf tg ub^i'age, ai (wdqe ak4).
(Omahas the). Land the you traverse you go will the I am unwilling, said (white man the).
Maja"' kg <ki ((;ag(|;i°'qtci Aa"' e-hna°' (fsagc^i"'; ki edAda" wanAg(^e ^\^Ua
Land the this you sit just (on it) the that only you sit (on); and what domestic animal your
gacfbe hfwa(|;4(f6 <^i^in'ge ha. Ega°ja, maja"' kg wiwf^a, ai wdqe okA. 12
out of it you cause them you have none . Though so, land the mine, said white the
to arrive man (sub.).
Maja°' kg (^i^i^aji; Iifga°*ai (f!i°wi°'aji, U(f4a°si ha, ai j^e-sa"' ak4. I;fga"(|;ai
Land the is not yours; Grandfather he did not buy you leaped , said Buf* distant the Grandfather
it, on it falo white (sub.).
^i^wi^'aji tg fcpaha" dda° i(|;4paha°-qti-ma°', ai. Iilga^cfai iifik^ (|i°wi"' tg
he did not the you know it and T know it very well, he said. Grandfather the one he bought the
buy it who it
waji°'<^iskA-qti 4da" fcpaha" 4da°, ai, ^ajii-bajl Unia"'ha" <|;ink^. X^'^a"' ak4 15
you are very intelligent there- you know it 1 he speiiking con- Omaha the (ob.). xe-sa^ the
fore said, temptuously of (sub.)
wAqe (^ink^ man'ge kg uti^'ti". EAta" g(|;a"'((!i°-a°^Afg a. Maja"' uhan'ge
white the (ob.) breast' the he hit re- Why do you make me foolish ! Land end
man (ob.) peatedly.
kg gacibe jin'ga <^ag(f)i°'. Wfeb^i°' ga"' iiikaci°ga(|!d5[i(fg oni°' tatd.
the out of it a little you sit. It is I as you make yourself a man you shall be.
"Wani°'ia ew4ji° jut'a" ag^kte ka"'b^a, ga°' uagine ma"b<^i°', ai J,e-sa°' aka. 18
Animal of its own grows I eat mine I wish, so I seek mine I walk, said j.e-sa» the
accord (sub.).
figa"ja, ca"' ub<^f'age, ai (w4qe ak4). te tg a"'^ana'a°'ji, ca"' dkiha" hn^
Xeverthe- still I am unwilling, said (white man the). Speech the mej'oudonot yet beyond you go
less, listen to,
Ni'ji, aukfkina tat(i ha, ai w4qe aka. Akiha" h^i td mifike. A"<^4kina t^.
i^ wo nglit shall , N»id white the Beyond I go will I who. Tou may fight me.
man (sub.).
436 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTEES.
Maja°' kg wiwl?a ga"', h^i td mifike, ai. A^'ha", ai, gasdni hnd 5[]('jl,
Lfuid the mine as, I go will 1 who, bo said. Tee, said he, to-morrow yon go i^
wiia'''be cub<(!d td minke ha, ai wdqe akd. Waqe-jiii'ga >[a°'liaha gd^a"
I aee yoa I go to will ' I who said white the Young white people neighborinc; that class
yoa man (snb.). ones
3 u4^wi°awd^6-de, judwag^e cub^d td niiflke, ai wdqe akd. Ha'''ega°'te
I collect them when, 1 with thorn I go to you will 1 who, said white man the. Morning
waha"'i ^ga", 'dbae u'^^a ga"', afigd^ai ^ga°, ^db<^i° judwag^e. Wdqe amd
they removed as, hunting scattered as, we went as, three I with them. White man the
g^^ba-duba-qti dga° ahii ^ga°, wdnase naji^'i. Ga°'i. Ceta"' na°cta°'i-gjl,
forty abont arrived as, heading us off they stood. They did so. That far stop moving,
6 ai. Ca°' afigd^ai j{i, 3{u'6' a-li ^ga°, wahuta°^i° kg wd2(ii. Afigii^i'agaf-de
thev Tet we went when, with a they as, gun the they tried "We were unwilling,
said. rush approached (ob.) to get from us. when
wakidai: Ku! ku! ku! Angdg<^i ^ga", uctd k6'^a wd^i" ahfi. (^d-bajii-gd.
they shot at ns: En! kn! kn! We went home- as, remain- to the having us they Uonotgo.
ward ing reached.
Hnaf 3{I, wikide taf mifike. U^n'da ^a" angunaji°i; ^kipa w^naji°i wdqe
Ye go if, I shoot at will I who. Island the we stood in it; stood snrronnding as white
you man
9 amd. Wa^kide hnlcta"i, ai. Afi'ka-a'''^i°-bdjl ha, w^jai wdqe amd.
the Ton shot at ns you finished, he said. We are not so . donbted white man the
(sab.). their word (sub.).
A°*dkide hnicta°i ga"', ca"' b^^ td mifike, ai. Maja"' wiwija udgiha
Tou nave finished shooting at me as, at any I go will I who, said he. Land my I follow my
rate own
ma"b4i"', ai. 'Abae ma"b4i"'. Edta" aja"'i a. I"'^ika"'i-ga. Cub^d td
I walk, said he. Hunting I wvlk. Why do you I Hake ye room for me. I go to yon will
act so
12 mifike, ai. A^.ahucige, wikide t^i"ke, ai. Hau! ^gija" cka"'hna 5[I,
I who, said he. You speak sancily, I shoot at you will, he said. Hoi yon do that yon wish if,
dgafi-ga, ai Uma"'ha" amd. A^al 5{1, wdqe amd w^^ika"i. Jahd kg
do it, said Omahas the They when, white the made way for JHIU the
(sab.). weu men (sob.) them.
afl'gahe afigd^i ga"' damii afigd^i. Watlcka kg afigdhii. Watfcka kg
we went over we went and down-hill we went. Stream the we reached. Stream (he
15 ugAi"' lida"; g'di afigtig^i"i.
to sit In good; there we sat in.
Egi^ wdqe amd ifaJ'he atfi, hdga-bdji, g^^bahlwi"-na"'ba-qti-dga°.
At length white man the (snb.) in sight came, a great many, bondred two about.
Afigd g^ba-^b^i"-qtci a"'^i". Watlcka kg uspd afigdg4i"i; nl 3ia"'haqtci
"Wo thirty jnat we were. Stream the sunken we sat in ; water on the very
place bank
18 kg ang^i"'i. Wandce-iifi'ga eh^ ^i" ^^a"be hf. Wada"'be. Ga"' l4a°
the went Yonng^oMier I said the one insight arrived. He looked at He did «o sod.
who them. denly
3rt'jl, d kg 'd^"(^i T'(^a"^i hau, af. Ddda" baskf*e! t'(ia"^6qtia"'i, ai.
when, arm the ho was hit on. They have ! he What angry ! thev have really he
(ob.) killed me said. killed me, said,
Ahau! ai. K^! ca"' wfa"naxl^ tai, ai. B«^uga a"ndji°i, afigiig^a'af. Ega-
Oho'. they Come I at any we dash on them will, they AU we stood, we gave the scalp- In a
said. rate said. yell.
21 z^ze ga"' wfa"naxf(|;a angd((;ai. Wdqe-ma a"wa"'baazaf. Can'ge dg(fi" wdqe
row so wodashedonthem we wont. Thcwiiitoraen we scared them off. Horse sat on white
jA(f I" NA-PA JI'S WAR PARTY W 1853. 437
b^iiga: Uma°'ha° wi^dqtci can'ge 4g(^i", lgaha-ma"'(fi". Igadize-hna°'-biamd.
all: Omaha jnst one horse Baton, Agaha-ina"<i». Ho rode ronnd and ronnd,
they say.
Wdga°ze ma"*!"': Wdqe-ma miiwaona" gaxdi-gS. Weddji-hna" (jsicfbai-ga,
Instructing us he walked : The white men missing them in make ye. Elsewhere, always discharge ye
shooting (the guns),
ai. figi(fe ci Uma"'ha" akd w4nasai ha. Hau! k4, na°cta'''i-ga. Ca°'- 3
he At length again Omahas the headed them . Ho I come, stop eoine. Let
said. (sub.) off i- s s
angdxe taf, ai Agaha-ma°'<(!i° akd. W"4qe-ma afi'guwankfjii; wi°^cte aflg^f-
ns cease, said Agaha-ma°f i" the The white men we have them for near even one we do not
(suh.). relations;
kena-Mji te uda° ha, ai. Afig4g(^ai. Wa'ii-madi afigdkii. K^ ! ang4(|;e taf ,
injure our own the good . said We went home- To the women we came Come ! let us go,
be. ward. home.
ai. Ang4(|!ai. Ga"' a-i|i a^cjii"' hau. Hau. x^qti ^6 hdgact6wa"-bAjI, t'a"' 6
they "We went. And approach- we were . Tf Beer the a great many, abon-
said. rng and dant
camping
tc4bai. jjdqti kg a^'b i^kng^e waklde ma°^i°'i, :jdqti-ma kiAqpagifia. ^dze
very. Deer the day throaghout shooting at they walked, the deer moved in and out STening
them among themselves.
nii°' i^d 5[i, akli. Nlaci°ga wi°4qtci akd sdtft" ct6 t'^wa(|;af, diiba ct6 t'dwa^ai,
Bun had when, they Man one the five even he killed four even he killed
gone got back. (sub.) them, them,
^4b(^i° ct^ fdwaifal, na^'bd ct6 t'^waijiaf, ujawa hdga-bdji. Gasdni maja"' 9
three even he killed two even he kiUed pleasure not a little. To-morrow land
them, them,
gk^n (fan'di a°:^f tai, ai. Ki ^gas4ni 3[i, ci ^ga^'qti a''ma°'(^i°i, hdgaji t'ea°'-
that at the wewillcamp, said And the next day when, again Just so we walked, a great we
place they. many
wa°^ai Gaq<J;a°' amd a-f:jii, watcfcka kg'di ci angu'^ii; ci 'dbae b^iigaqti
killed ihem. Those who were on camped, stream by the again we camped again banting all
the hunt • in ;
wa*i°' akii. Edihi, ^gi^e, da<j;A(fa td amA. G^(^ica'* h^4 t4 mifike, ai 12
carrying reached Then, behold, in different will,* they In that direc- 1 go will I who, said
them home. directions said. tion
d*uba. Ki wi cti gih^e t4 minke, ai. Ki wi cti g4k6 udha td minke,
some. And I too I go by will I who, said And I too that I go will I who,
that course (one). (stream?) along it
ai. (|;!4b(|;i°ha° 6q.^&^sl angd<fjai; uiflza'' tg'di udhe. A-iii a°(^i"' ^ga", ijdqti
said I u three parties indifferent we went; middle to the I joined. Approach- we were as, deer
(one) . directions ing and camping
kg h(jgactgwa°'ji cl t'ea^'wa^ifsai. Ci angdgc^ai cga°, Akiha" a-f+i a^^i"'. 15
the a great many again we killed them. Again we went liome- as, beyond approaching we were.
ward and camping
Ha°' 5[i 'dbae amd ag^fi. Nlkaci"ga na°'ba 6dedi amdde Caa°' amd, ai.
Night when they who hunted came home. Man two there they were, Datotas they said
but were, they.
U4wakla-mdjT, 4 cti a°wan'kia-bdjl. Wuhii! uwacfakid etaf 5ji'ji. Gasdni
I did not talk to them, thoy too did not talk to me. Surprising! you should have talked to them. To-morrow
wacta"'bai ^jiMi, na"bd u(j!a''-ba liwakidi-ga, ai. figi(fe ci ha°' t6 akfi. 18
vou see them it hand you hold and talk ye to them, said At length again night when they
(one). reached
home.
Caa"' amd *ifigaf. A-wa^'da^ba-bAjl, a''wa°'wa;d<feica° ugdca" a(^al ei-te, ai.
Dakotas the there were AVe did not see them, in what direction traveling they may have said
(sub.) none. KO°e. "»«y-
438 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Gasani ci wacta^'bai hI, i°'ta" iiwaki(iga"i-gc1, ai. A^ja"'!. Gafi'jii Caa"'
To-morrow ngain yon see thorn If, now do talk to thorn, gaid(ODe). Weslcpt. And Dakotos
%li diibai te. Ha°' t6'di gi^dwakic^ai t6, wa'ii amd a"'hai. Gafl'5[i nu amd
tent were four. Night when they sent tbtim homo- woman the fled. And man the
ward, (pL sub.) (pi. snb.)
3 sla"^^ wag^de a-li tS, afigii. Ga"' watcicka jifl'ga angu^ii kg hldeaja
alone creeping up they were os. And stream small we camped the down-stream
to us coming, in
cafi'ge-ma ^da''wa°^af. tjwa^ica"'i t6 Caa°' amd, can'ge-ma linai t6 figi(j;e
the horses (ob.) wesentthem. Went around ns Dakotas the the horses (ob.) sought when. Atlength
(sub.) them
can'ge-ma w^(^ai t6. Wd</!ai (5ga°, gafi'5[i wd(|;i° ag<^af t6. A^cfan'gidalia"-
the horses (ob.) they found them. They found as, after a having they went We did nut know at all
tnem while them homeward.
6 baji'qti ^ga", ci 'dbae afigd<^ai; :)4qti-ma a"wan'kidaf. ^jdze hi (?ga°,
aboutonrown as, again hunting wewent; thodeer we shot at them. Evening arrived as,
angdg(|!ai 5[I, ^gi<|!e, cin'gajin'ga, wa'd eddbe, dah^ (^dgega" gg'di dnaji°i, xagd
we went home- when, behold, child, woman also, hill like these on Ihem stood on, crying
ward
za'6'qti amd. Edta" dda". Cafl'ge b^iigaqti wd^i" dkidg^ai ^a"+, ai .16.
they made a they Wherefore f Horse all having they have gone (past they said,
great uproar say. them again sign!)
9 Qe-i! wd*iju-bdjihdga-bdji, ai. Ga°' w(^<f!a-bajl ga"' ailg(^i°' an'ga(^i°'. Ahaii!
Alas ! they nave injured not a little, said And we sad so we sat we who moved. Oho !
us (they).
ai. Ga"' qd<f;a angdg(fe tal. A°wa°'ha" taf. A^wa^'ha"! ega", b(|;ugaqt.i .
said And back again let us go homeward. Let ns remove the camp. We removed as, all
(one).
a"wa"''i"'i°'i, wa'ii, cifi'gajifi'ga, na°'-ma ctt, b^uga. Ga"' afigdg^ai ^ga°,
we carried little woman, child, the grown too, all. And we w<'nt home- as,
packs, ones ward
12 watclcka Zandd-bii:»a 6 akf^i a^V". A°ja"'i ^ga° a°'ba. U^uda"da''b(iga"-
stream Zande-bu^a that we re wo were. We slept as day. Do consider ye it
turned to
and camped
i-gS, ai. Ahaii! ehd, nfkaci°ga ^ijubajl 5[I'jl, dga°wdV ga°'^awd^6 ebA^ga".
kUttle, said Oho! I said, man injures one when, to do so in desirable I think,
(one). return
Nlkaci'ga ukd^i" cka"' edwakiga"'i, na°bd 'a"' waklde, ca"' waiflta" g6 'a"'
Indian habits they are like us, hand how to shoot, indeed work the how
(pL ob.)
15 cka"' g6' ctewa"'. Ugdhanaddze wagidde, cafl'ge wdnacai t6 4, cti ega°
habits the soever. Darkness to crawl up to horse snatching the that too so
(pLob.) them, from them (act)
a'^^'baha^'i, eh^dga,". A^ipu, eb^dga". A"<f;fqe tait»^, eh^. Sigdd kg
wo know. I think. We do it well, I think. We chase shall, I said. Trail the
a°^afl'guhe tait^, eh6. Waqiibe udha" ta rainke, ehd, wf.
we follow it shall, I said. Sacred thing I cook will I who, I said, L
18 Hau. Waqube udha°. Nikaci^ga uj;^wi°aw4^6. Ca"' ^anu^ia ;4qti udha°;
IT Sacred thing I cooked. Man I collected them. And fresh meat deer 1 cooked;
;anii3[a te ma^'zeska na^'ba fgaxe d-hna" udha". N^xe t6 nia"'zeska sdta".
f^eahmeat the silver two valued at that only I cooked. Kettle the silver five.
Wat'a"', wali''jfde, waii" ^u, haqiide sdb6, unAji" b<(;^>[a ligaxe na'"ba, b*fze;
Goods, blanket red, blanket gnea, robe black, shirt thin figured two, I took ;
21 akfAa wi"' h^uga, k! 6'di masdni ddxe: U(^ucia;a hdn^A ^6 wdkn-ma,
both one round (one) and on it Ualfadollar 1 made it; in the middle I ulaced This those who wore
tnem. invited.
Ho
jA^P NA-'PAJl'S WAR PARTY IK 1853. 439
au! Adt6 wfa°b(|!ai, eh^. Nlkaci^ga gd(^i° wdAijudjI (fei°' udne td luiflke.
lol thlspUe I abandon to I said. Person that one ho who did wrong I seek will I who
y»°. him
Awdcka" ma-b^i"' tatd. Waji"' fiifl^a a°(fA'i taf, w^bdi^wi", ehd. Hau! ai,
I make an I walk shall. Disposition your you give will, I bny it from yon, I said. Hoi said
*""" me they,
a"^l'i tail'gata- (^a-'ja, wa^acka" tt^, i°(^in'gai. I°'behi" (fcizaf-de u*ucia?a 3
we give It we will though, you do your will, they said that PiUow they took when in the middle
to yoi best to me.
ili<^(|!ai. jj^xe na^'ba eddbe i"'(^fqu>[a tan'gata". Hni^'wi" ^ga°, a^i'i tan'-
theylaidit. Gourd two also we sine for you we will. Ton bny it as, we give we
to dance It to yon
gata", ai. Hnd tat^ (^la^'ja, iicka" aif a° t6 6ga,^&sJ' (fagAi tatd, ai. Wa'a"'
will, said You go shall though, deed is done the you do so to you have shall, said Singing
*''8y- to you him oomo home they.
g^i-'i, d^xe gasd^ui t6, i°'behi" 4ma"ti" g((>i°'i. Ha"' t6 sn^dega", ca-'qti 6
they sat, gourd they rattled, piUow beating it they sat. Night the long, as, they beat
against
gaa"'bai. Ga°' nuda"' juawAg(fe ga^'te-ma na°ta{ b(^uga. Wl t'dadg td
even till day. And to war I with them they who wished they danced all. I I kill him will
minke, ai. Wl ub(fia'" ta minke, ai. Wi u (|;ing6'qti ubifca"' td mifike, ai.
I who, said I I take will I who, said I woimd none at all I take will I who, said
(one). holdol (another). hold of (a third).
Can'ge ew^nace td minke, ai. Hau. A°'ba. Ga°' a°'fi ^ga°, wf ctt 4a<ki&a 9
Horse I steal from will I who, said fl Day. And they gave as, I too indifferent
them (a fourth). tome directions
awd'i. "Wac^ixabe ahni°' hn^ te, wabdqte ahni"' hn^ te (i*d^isande jugtke-
Igave. Sacred bag you have you go will, bundle you have you go will (what is fastened with it,
it it securely to it
hna"'i). Ugdhanaddze 5[iman'g(f!a'' a^ai, wi°'(^a°^a'''qtci i>(indq(^e ubdsni"
regularly). Darkness stealing himself went, just one by one hiding himself to find him out
^iugg'qtci ga°' a(f(^-hna"i. Ha"'adi nuda"' acjsd-bikeamd, ai. Gacibe a-fja"!. 12
there is no one so they were going. Last night to war they went, it is said, they Outside of they ap-
at all said. proacbed
and lay down.
Hau! nikawasa"',. wada°'be ma°(fii°'i-ga, eh^. W^ga°ze wi"' a-lja°-lina°'i
Ho ! warrior, to see walk ye, I said. Measure one they usually ap-
proach and lie down
ata"' (^aja°'ti<^i(finge 5[i, gii-gS ha,
when you are sleepy if, come back .
ha"' wada°'be amd Hau! nlkawasa"',
night scout the (pi. sub.). Ho! warrior,
eh^. * * * Wajin'ga-jlde hiita" ^ta° t6'di, jdha°i-ga! ddha^i-ga! eh^. jjdha" 16
I said. * * » Small bird red cried at that then, Arise ye! arise yo! I said. Arising
time
4ti4(j;ai t6 wafl'gi<fe. * * * figas4ni 3|i, wada°'be ama saMjiqtci ag^il Agii
they started up all. * * * The next day when, scoats the very suddenly came They were
(sub.) back, coming
5[i'ji, nuda°'hafiga na'^'ba 5[Ibaq<fa a^af. Nuda°hangd, watclcka <^6 g(^djica°
wbeu, war-chief two face to face went. O war-chief, stream this that side
kg i'^'tca^qtci wa^i** ag<fial kg. Uiia'''sude ;<^ga gi^ag^L (Can'ge jdja ma'*<|ii°' 18
the just now having they went Bare spots were uew suddenly and (Horse dunj^ing walked
them homeward. made in by frequently. often
treading
kg, 6 wakal.) Sa°' Mta-qti ag<^al kg. Hau! nikawasa''', kd, a°da"'be taf.
the, that they meant). White in many clus- they went back. Ho ! warriors, come, let us see.
afaroflF ters, hero and
there
£'di a<kai. £'di ahfi. ([)d6 ha, ai. Hau! nlkawasa"', d6 ha. Wian'guhe
There they went. There they This is it . (he) Hoi warriors, it is . We follow them
acrived. said. that
440 THE (pEGIHA LAiJTGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTEBS.
taf, ai. Wiuhai. Wiuhe ca°' ma"^!"' a°'ba t ifdug^e. figi<^ mi°' ^
will, said Tber fol- Followini; still valked day the tbronghoot. At length ann the
(lie). lowed them. them
i^^qtci Jp, aki'jii- k6. ^gUe, can'ge-ma wA(fi° akii t6. jji kg duba. Ha"'
had gone when, they reached Bobold, the horses having they had Lodges the fonr. Night
very there again and tbem reached
camped. there.
3 sfl a^ja"'!, ki egas4ni a°wa°'*iqai. Ujafi'ge kg angiiha a^ma"'^!"! <^°'ja,
when we slept, and the next day we chased them. Road the we followed it we walked thou;;h,
an'guq^a-bAji; ci hebddi a''ja"'i. Ci ^gasdni a°wa°'(|;iqe angd(|;ai. Ci an'guc[^a-
we did not overtake again on the way we slept. Again the next wepursned we went. Again we did not over-
them ; day them
bdji; hebddi a"ja'"i. A^'ba diiba a^wa'-'^iqai; a°'ba wi°ddta"hi, mi°'^uma"'ci
lake on the way we slept. Day four weptirsued them ; day half the length noon
them ; arrived,
6 tg'di a°na"'cta°i, uwAje<^aqtia°'i. A"wa'''^atai. Ci a°wa°'^iqe afigd^ai. figi^e
at we stopped going, wo were very tired. We ate. Again we pursaed them we went. At length
watclcka kg ujd:^a kg';a angdhii 2[I, sigjfe^ kg ujd:^a baca"'ca" kg uhd a^i
stream the fork at the we arrived when, trail the fork winding the follow- it had
Ingit
kg ha. Kl wiafi'ganase tai-^ga", ujd'ja ^uta° kg afiguha afigd^ai. ^Jamii
gone . And we head them off in order that^ fork straight the we followed we went. Bown-hill
9 a°4a°'^i" angd^e-hna'"i, ki ul^a"be gicka^'qli a°ma°'((;i" angd^e-hna"'!,
we ran we went always, and up-hill very fast we walked we went always,
mi°'^uma°ci hiaji tg'di. figi^e mi"' ^a" hidg'qtci tgdihi a^na^'cta^i. Na°bd
noon arrived not when. At length sun the bottom very it arrived we stopped Two
at the going.
wada"'be a^af. Ga°'-^afika-jifi'ga 5[I, agii. Ugdhanaddze gdfhi 5[I, ci
to see went. They moved a little while when, they were Darkness it arrived when, again
coining there
back.
12 watcfcka ujd^a baca"'ca" kg itdxa^d^ica" kg afigdkii. E'di afigdkii ^ga°,
stream fork winding the towards the head the we came to There we reached as,
it again. it again
wada"'be na°'ba hfdea^a ^^a^wankicfaf. A^af ^ga", igi^e sabdjiqti Caa°'
scouts two down-stream we sent tbem. They went as, at length very suddenly Dakota
%i cddena°'ba w(^(f;ai. Kl wada°'be amd agii. Cdgi! cdgi! cdgi! ai.
tent twelve tbev found And sconts the were There they there they there they said
tnem. <sub.) coming are, coming are. coming are,con]ing (some).
back. back! back! back!
15 Afi>ifa''^a g^fhea°'4ai. figi(fe wada°'be amd ag^fi. Nuda°hangd! wea"'^ai.
We threw ourselves down to hide. At length scouts the had come. O war-chief ! we found tnem.
jjl cddena°'ba a^al kg ha, ai. Watcfcka kg uhd a^wa^'ha afigdgii. figi^e
Tent twelve have gone said Stream the follow- we followed we were At length
they. ing it (their trail) coming back.
Caa"' "^ cddena^'ba kg %l[ ^a° g'di afigdkii, fi'iidgqti tg'di. J^de tg
Dakota tent twelve the had the there we reached altogether when. Fire the
been (past act) on our home* deserted
pitched ward way,
18 ceta"' zfqtcia"'. Ha"' hgbe an'guq^e taQ'ga(fi'".
so far very yellow. Kight apart we pursue them we who will move.
Caa"' amd watcfcka kg bas'i"' uhaf, ki Caa"' uct^ amd cafi'ge wd^i"
Dakotas the stream th* upside went and Dakotas the rest horse had them
(sub.) down along,
amd wdkipai. Ha"' tg wi°deta"qtihf ifl, an'guq^af. Hau! nfkawasa"', i°c*dge
the mut thorn. Ifight the Juiil n-achea half when, we oveilook Ho! warrior, old man
onea who the dlatanoe tbem.
iA(/;i''-NA''PAJl'S WAR PARTY IN 1853. 441
maja"' wd(fajifi'gai (ija°mi"' ha. Hau! nikawasa"', ha"' h^be afi'guqAe taf.
land they speak slight- I suspect . Ho! warrior, night a part of let us overtake them,
ingly of us
Wacka"' ega"'i-ga. (/Jiija"', (Jjijiga" eddbe, u(|!fgihita-bdjl dja^mi"' ha. Ata°'hi°
Do your best. Tour grand- your also, thoy are yearning for I suspect . At last
mothers, grandfathers you, tneir own,
5(1, ii^sJ'he g(ki etdda", ei^fgigai dja"!!!!"' hil. x^a^fta" tl(|;a'a" (|!d(^i"cd i°te. 3
when, insight he has apti they aay that I suspect . From the lodge what luck you are !
come about you have you moviziK
Ujau'ge kg a"(^iqe a°ma°'(f;i°i. Wada"'be amd did^ai 5[i l(fa-bdjl ag^ii. Cdta°
ISoad the we pursued we walked. Scouts the had gone when not finding had come So for
(sub.) (any one) back.
aii'guq(^a-b4ji, ai. Watcfcka jifl'ga gdqa Ml t6 a"^f:)ai 3|I, masdni aflgahii
we have not overtaken said Stream small (going) there the we forded when, the other we reached
them, they. aside side
3ji, nuda°'hanga wi°', Ninf ai°' td minke, nlkawasa"', ai. Agdha-ma"'^!" 6
when, war-chief one, Tobacco I use will I who, warrior, he said. Agaha-ma>^i>
akdi ha. Hi°bd afigugi:ja° afig(fi°'i. Hi°bd u^a"' (|!ikuku^di-ga, ai Agdha-
it was he . Moccasin we put on our we sat. Moccasin to put on pull them on hastily, said Agaha-
moccasins moccasins
ma°'^i° akd. Hau! nlkawasa"', ninf ji"' hnfcta^i 5[i, cl tal. Wl waia"'be
ma"^!" the Hoi warrior, tobacco you yon finish when, yon will. I I see them
(sub.). use reach
there
h(^6, ehd. Ujan'ge kg udha ma"b(^i°'. A^a'"?a"b(|!i° ma°b(J!i'". Qdabd kg 9
I go, I said. Boad the I followed I walked. I ran a little, now I walked. Tree the
it and then (line of)
ugdcabe ja"'. ^[an'ggqtci pi ^[l, can'ge-ma ujan'ge kg uhd ^utli dga°,
making a dis- lay. Very near I when, the borses road the follow- had come a«,
tant shadow arrived ing it this way
wddasi dga", wdbii" di. Uma°'ha" cafi'ge e:^al-ma wlqti awdg^ize.
1 drove them as, I had them I was Omaha« horses their (pL ob.) I myself I seized our
along coming back. own again.
Wddasi ag(^d ga"' f4 g^i"' 4ankd 5[an'ggqtci wdb*i" di sji, cka°'aji i^a"'- 12
I drove them X went so this sitting those who very near I had them I waa when, not stirring I placed
along back were coming
back
d(fg. E'^a ag^^. A;a°'?a°b(^i'". ^6 g(|;i°' (^ankd^a awd^ade agcfd. Cdta"
I. Thither I went I ran a little, now This sitting to those who I, being near I went So far
aw;
tbem.
back. and then. were to them back.
cdi^ectgwa^'ji ; ninl ga°' g^i°' amd. Hau! nlkawasa"', nuda"'hanga eddbe,
they had not stirred in tobacco as they they were sit- Ho ! warrior, war-chief also,
the least; were ting.
cd(j;ect6wa"'ji ^ag(J!i°'i. Ujan'ge kg nlkaci"'ga d'liba uhd agii, eh6. Wa! 15
not stirring in the you sat. Boad the person some follow- are com- I said. Why!
least ing it ing back,
nlkawasa"', 'a"' ei"te, A"wa"'wa:jd<|;ica" ca"' a"'(|!i" tal di"te, ai. G^pe:
warrior, what is can be! In what direction by and by we are will cant said Isaldaa
the matter they. follows:
Nlkawasa"', nuda"'hanga eddbe, ^idciqti d'liba wdb(|;i" agc^l, eh4. Hd!
Warrior, war-chief also, a very long some I had them I came I said. Thanlut
time ago back,
nuda°'hanga! hd! nuda"'hanga! hd! nuda°'haiiga! ai. A°'(^istijbai. 18
war-chief! thanks! war-chief! thanks! war-chief! said They extended their
they. hands towanls me.
Siddhi a"nia-mdji[ ag^i tatd d^a, ai. Wdka"ta"'i-ga ! wdka"ta"'i-ga! ehd
Toes not paining me I come shall indeed, said Tie ye them! tie ye them I I said.
home (one).
442 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOEIES, AND LETTERS.
Htijifiga wt'ka''ta"'i ^ga", Iki wdbaqtai. Hau! nfkawasa"', ^i^n wan'gi(^e
Cord tlifv tlol them with as, chin they tiod them. Ho! warrior, here all
^iskfe li^a" g<fi"'i-ga, elid. Nfkawasa"', nuda°'hanga eddbe, a"wa"'besni"'-
togetber holding sit yp, 1 said. Warrior, war-chief also, they found me out
tb«m
3 ct6wa°-b4ji. Pi afl'gi'a" taf, eh4. \Jct4 amd wagAq^a" amd can'ge-ma
intheleaat not. Anew let ns do it to him, I said. The rest servants the (snb.) the horses
waka"'ta°i ga"' cka°'aji u^a° g^i^'i- Hau ! nuda°hafigd, 6'di afigd^e td, eh^.
tied them so motionless holding sat. Ho! O war-chief, there let ns two go, I said.
them
E'di angd(fe, na"'ba ^dga". Ugdhanaddze, ca"' bamdmaxe angdifai.
There we went, two thos. Darkness, yet bowing the head we went.
repeatedly
6 figazdze ga°'qti '\l amd. Ndda°hafigd, %i uhafi'ge dma t6':^a hn^ td, ehd.
In a line just so they camped. 0 war-chief, tent end the one to the yon go will, I said.
A°ha"', 6'di b(^^ td minke, ai. (jii, dwatg'di on^ td, ai. jji uhafi'ge dma
Yes, there 1 go will I who, said he. You, by which you go will 9 said Tent end the
he. other
tg'^a b^^ td minke, nuda"hafigd, eh^. 'A"'qti ctdctewa"' d'liba wdb^i" ag^l
to the I go will I who, O war-chief, I said. Jnst how notwithstanding some I have I have
it happens them come
9 td minke, ehd. E'di b^^. Egi^e can'ge-ma :jij(^beqti ugack i^a°'wa(fai amd.
will I who, I said. There ,1 went. At length the horses (at) the very fastened they had been placed.
door
£'di pf. Cafi'ge amd dji a^wa^'c^ib^a^'i dga°, ia"haf. Mdhi° ag^fze ga"'
There I Horse the different they smelt me as, they fled Knife I took my so
arrived. (pi. sub.> for that reason.
wdka°ta° g5 mdawdsasa; wddasi a,g^6. Hau! nikawasa"', ^t^ama cl d'liba
lariat the 1 cut them repeat- I drove them I went Ho ! O warrior, these again some
(ob.) edly; homeward.
12 ci wdb(f;i° ag^i, eh^. A"'^istubai. Hd! nuda"'hanga! hd! nuda^'hanga!
again I have I have I said. They extended their Thanks! war-chief! thanks! war-cliiefl
them come, hands towards me.
hd! nuda°'hafiga! nuda"hangd, w^ona''a°^dgi*6, ai. Ha"' wi^dqici t6,
thanks! war-chief! Owar-chief^ you cause us to be thankful, saidthey. Night Just one when,
na"ba°' wdb^ize. Hau! Wdg^i^i-gd! wdg^i°i-gd! wdg^i°i-ga.! eh6 Can'ge-ma
twice Itookthem. Ho! Sitonthem! sitonthemi sitonthem! Isaid. The horses (ob.)
15 wdgajdd i^a"'(j;a"i. Cafi'ge dg(|;i°-bdji amddega" uska^'skaqti dagajdde ga°'
they straddled they did it Horse not ridden it was of that directly (on it) I straddled so
them suddenly. sort
dag(^i°.ga"' 5[ig(j;ijemuxa ga°', a"'a"^dqti i^^^ai. Hau! nikawasa"', sinddhadi
I sat on it so kicking up his heels so, he threw me very far away. Ho ! warrior, at the tail
i^a"'(^ai-ga. Angdg^e tdbacd, eh^. Ca"' ^iskig'qti afigdg^ai. Ca"' a°na"'a°baf.
place him. We go homeward most, I said. And all together we went home- We rode till day.
ward.
18 Gicka^'qti afig^i"'i. Ca"'qti a"na°'mi''<^uma'''cii. Edfhi -^1, a°na°'cta"i.
Very rapidly we sat. We rode even till noon. It arrived when, we stopped going.
Cka°'aji<^"'i. figasdni 5[i, m4 k6 ckube ha. gnite wdwakan'di(^.af.
They were suddenly The next day when, snow the deep . Peeling we were impatient from,
motionless. cold
gniawatai, snidwatai! N^^S uda", ai. Caii'ge-ma we%^ae. ^eta° a<fifi'-ga,
We are cold, We are cold 1 To kindle good, said The horses I divided This one have thou,
a fire they. among them.
21 ehc' dcfab^i^'a". Kd! ca"' aflgdgife tai. Gicka^'ati ang^i°'i. Ca"'qti ci
I laid eight Umea. Comet still let us go bomewud. Very rapidly we sat. Still, Indeed again
jAC/JI" KATAJl'S WAE PARTY IN 1853. 443
a"na'"ha°i. Ci a"ja°'-baji'qti, ca°' a^na^'a^baf. Ci gicka°'qti afig^i"'i, cl
we rode till night. Again we slept not at all, wo rode till day. Again very rapidly wo sat, again
ca^'qti a^na^'ha^^i. lllgasdni mi''' hidgqtci hi Jji, angAkii; wdahidg'qtci
we rode even till night. The next day sun the very it when, we reached a very groat distance
bottom reached home;
a"ma°'(^i°i. Nuda°' amd ag(|;l, hu"+! Nuda"' ama ag(^f, hu"+! Can'ge 3
we walked. Warrior the have halloo! "Warrior the have halloo! Horse
(pi. sub.) como home, (pi. sub.) come home,
wd(^i" agi^f, huV! ai aifdji am4. Angakii ^ga"", a^ja^^'i.
bringing they halloo ! eaid those who had "We reached aa, we slept,
them have come, they not gone. home
]£gi^e Caa''' amd can'ge-ma wdg^iqe atli. Wi°dqtci wag(fdde a-1.
At length Dakotas the the horses pnrsoing their had Jost one creeping np was
(sab.) own come. to na cominf%
j^a^'be. Aci pf 5[i we4^6; ugdhanaddze ca""' wa(ffona ma°d°'. Wigdq(fa" 6
I saw him. Out of I ar- when I found darkness yet visible he walked. My wile
doors rived him ;
udbda. $dama Caa"' wi"' atl, ehd. Wahuta''(j;i° kg ag<fcfze Me, Caa"' a°wa" -
I told ner. These Dakotas one has I said. Gtm the I took mine but Dakota found
come, (ob.)
besni" dga° bispd-ga" ja"', :jan'de kg 4(|!ask4be. Na"stdstapi ag^ai. A°'ba
me out as crouching some- lay, ^ound the he stuck to. "Walking rapidly ho went Day
what but softly homeward.
T^i a^a^'hai, Wa^^-ujin'ga kgdfta". Hideaia a°a"'hai, Uhniicka wi"' augahii 9
when we fled. Little Sioux Eiver, from the. Down-stream we fled. Valley one we reached
the smaller
dga°, a-f:)i a°^i°'. Ha°' 5[i, ugdhanaddze ha. '£,gi^e Caa°' amd uwaqiai,
as, we were approach- Night when, darkness . At length Dakotas the overtook us,
ing it and camping. (sub.)
hdgajl. Afigii djiiba a°^i"'. Baxu kg'di Caa"' wi"' ugds'i°i t6. Gan'^fi wdqe
not a few. We few we were. Sharp, at the Dakota one he peeped. And white
thin peak man
wi"' 6dedi-ak4. fi fmaxai t6. Uma-'ha" oni"' a, af tg waqe akd. An'ka- 12
one he was (living) He questioned him. Omaha you are f said white man the I am
there. (sub.).
in4jl, Caa"' b(^i"', ai tg. Kl wdqe na"'ba daniii a-li ^ga", wada"'be atli tg.
not so, Dakota 1 am, he said. And white man two down-hill they as, to see us they came.
were coming
Gal t6 wAqe akd: Uma'''ha° oni^^'i. Caa"' amd 6dedl-amd <|;a°'ja, Aqta" uda°
Said as fol- white man the Omahas yon are. Dakotas the they are there though, how good
lows (snb.) : (sub.) possible
<^fgi4xe tdba, ai t6. Uma°'ha" ie t6 ^apl-bdjl <^a°'ja, ca''' u4wagi<faf t6. 15
they do to should? said they. Omaha speech the they did not though, yet they told it to ns.
yoa speak well
Caa"' i°wi"'a"han'ga<(;i"'i. Caa"' ii(^ai dga", can'ge ugdck i^a"'wa(j!g lida",
Dakotas we were fleeing from them. Dakotas thov told as, horse fastened to place them good,
of them
ai. ;£gi(fe Caa"' am4 wednaxi(|;ai. Can'ge-ma wdnace ga"'^ai tg. Nid^a
said At length Dakotas the attacked us. The horses to take them they deshred. At random
(some). (sub.) from ns
a"<|!fcibai. Caa"'-ma a"wa"'baazai, ki can'ge-ma wan'gag(^d(^i°i tg. £'di 18
weflred. The Dakotas (ob.) we scared them nfl", and the horses (ob.) we had onr o\yn. Forth-
^ga"qti Caa"' i"wi"'a"hau'ga(j;i"'i. Hfdeaia a"a"'he aiigApi Ca"'qti ha"'
with Dakotas we were fleeing from them. Downstream we fled wo went. Eight along night
a"(fa"'ma"(j;i° angk^ai. M4'a-uhan'ge kg'^a ang<4hii. Mand(^-ha afig/ixai <^ga",
we walked by we went. End of the cotton-woods at the we arrived. Skin-boat we made as,
Niciide kg niwan'gac^f^e augdg(f,ai. Caa"' waifiqe ama g^4ha-<^ah^[" ki g'di 21
Missouri the we crossed in boats we went home- Dakotas pnrsners the thirty and on it
River ward. (sab.)
444 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOEIES, AND LETTERS,
cdde itdxa^a ag^af dga" ddatege ^jafi'ga wi"' 6'di aldi tg. Kl Uraa"'ha°
six tot ho head went as hoadLtnd large one there they reached And Omahaa
of the St i-eam homeward it again.
d'liba, :jdqti line- ma°^i°'-ma (ia°', q^ki kg'di g^i°' akdma. Kl Uma°'ha"
some, deer hnnting those who had walked, foot of the at the were sitting, they say. And Omahas
them bluff
3 amd uctd amd eca°' g^i°'i t6 wdgid[aha"-bajf-biamd ?dqti rine ma°^i°' am4
the the rest near there sat the knew not aboat their own, they say deer hunting walked the
(snb.) them (sub.)
^4sLmL Caa"' amd baxii kg'di ugds'i°-biamd. ^Igi^e Uma^'ha" na"'ba
these. Dakotaa the (sab.) peak at the peeped, they say. At length Omahas two
watclcka kg'di akf-bi ega"', mandd-ha gaxd-bi ega°', niwd4i:je a^af t6.
stream at the reached again, having, skin-boat made, they having, to cross in the they went.
• they say say boat
6 figi^e Caa°' amd waklda-bi ega"', akiid t'dwaiai. Uctd akd akli, cin'gajifl'ga,
At length Dakotas the shot at them, having, both thevkuled Thereat reached child,
(sub.) they say them. home,
wa'ii eddbe. Angu-an'gata"-?dta° can'ge dg^i" wi"' a-1. Masdniatd:)a° u^d
woman also. Us from tis who stood horse sitting on one was From the other side to tell
coming.
f*a-biamd. Na^'ba wdqcfei ag^af, hu"+! d-biaind. Cd ha°'adi wednaxf^ai.
tbey sent (the Two they killed they went halloo ! said they, he That last night we were attacked,
voice) this way, them homeward, said,
they say.
9 Wakfdai. Ha"' a°(^a'"ma°^i°, ca"'qti a°na"'a"ba angdg^ii, 6 ((sdfa-biamd.
Theyshotatoo. Kight we walked by, we walked even till day wehavecome to they sent (the voice),
back, say it they sjiy.
Wdq^i kg 6be-hna"i d, d-biamd (can'ge dg^i" akd). Ma°'cka-gdxe gaq^f
Killed the who only t said, they say (horse sitting on be who was). Ma"cka.gaxe they slew
ag^al, nujifiga jug^e, ai. Ca"' angdg^e tan'gata" hau. Mandd-ha afigdxai
they went boy with' him, said Tet we go home- we who will I Skin-boat we make*
homeward, they. ward
12 dde cdta" afi5[fg^i'al. Itdxa:^d-ma gdama b^iiga cag^d td amd, d-biamd.
but 80 far we have not Those up thestream those oat all they eo home- will they, said they, they
finished for ourselves. of sight wsu^toyou say.
Agl 'i<fd-biamd, 6 u^ akf. Egi^e xagd agl dtidg^ai. Xagd agfi hd,
Coming they spoke of, that to he reached At length crying coming they were Crying they are
back they say, tell it home. back doing ii suddenly. coming back
ai. Ha^'adi wakfde-ma ^a°' 4 da"'cte wM ihe aki dde, wi"' t'dawa^af t6, ai.
waa Last night those who shot at us they perhaps path pass- they but one they killed (of) as, said
■old. ingthat reached (some).
way again
15 Ha"'adi wednaxlAai amd ^a°' dda*dge tg hidd kg'di gaq(ff ag^-biamd, ai.
Last night they attacked us the ones who headland the bottom at the killed him went homeward, said
did they say, he.
(|)ijin'ge, Ma"'cka-gdxe, gaqt^f ag(fd-biamd, ai. Agaha-ma"'^i° (akd) {"wi^'tjiai.
Tour son, Ma"cka.gaxe, killed him went homeward, said Agaha-ma'^i" (the snb.) told me.
they say, he.
iji kg b^iigaqti agf-biamd. j^i amd b(|!ugaqti cafigdki tan'ga^i". Wddai-gd,
Tent the ul are coming back. Tent the all we reach yon we will, as we Wait for us,
they say. (sab.) at home move.
18 af tg nf masdni naji°' amd. j^i amd b^iigaqti cakf td amd. "Wddai-gd,
said river on the other those who stood. Tent the all they will reach yoa Wait for us,
side (sub.) at home.
d-biamd u^ agtfl akd. Na^bd ja°' y[\, dgi^e ;f kg b^iigaqti ag^fi. Niciide
they said, to tell it he who came Two sleep when, atlength tent the all came Kissouri
said he back. back.
hide' ke'?a uhd ag^ai. Wanf^a b^iigaqti 'i" ma°^i'''-biamd, lijawdqti.
bottom to the follow- thoy went Animal aU carrying walked, they aay, a great
(month) in£ it homeward. abundance.
iA<pP-NA''PAJPS WAE PARTY IN 1853. 445
^igfa^'xe hdgaji t'a"'! %i kg. Ag^ai dga" akli Maja"' ma"^i"'-:ji gdxe
Bees not a few pos- tents the. Thoy wont as thoy reached X^and earth-lodge made
sessed homeward home.
^3J^&. akli. Akii ^ga", iijawaqtia°'i. Nikaci°ga b(^ugaqti ha%6ie watci-
at the thej They as, a very pleasant time. People all in bands they
reached reached
home. home
gaxai, Mawada"<|;i" watcfgaxaf. Caii'ge ta° ab^i°' akf ta° dag^i"'. A5[f^a";
danced, Mandan they danced. Horse the I ba<l I rc.ichcd the Tsatonhim. I painted
(std.) homo <std.ob.) myself;
wd^aha uda" 4b(|;aha. N^xe-ga5[u udti": Ku+! Waqa-ndji° gdta'' -^ig^ize te
clothing good I wore. Drum I hit: Ku f- ! Waqa-naji" that one let bim take it
for himself
ha, eh^. ((Hingea^g. fiwa^g e;4 ama a°'<^istubai. Wi waqpdni na"'(^ap4jL
T said. I gave it to one He had tnem his the extended their You to be poor you do not fear it.
not my relation. for relations (sub.) hands to me.
Wa^^icuce h^gaji 4ha°. A^'qlii^ic^ga" <^a5[fckaxe 4ha^, al t6.
Ton are brave not a little I Ton are an honor- you make yourself I they said.
able man
NOTES.
Ni-xebe is Boyer Creek, in Iowa, opposite Calhoun, Neb. Dixufai is on this
creek. This is where the Omahas died from the small-pox, whence this name: in full,
dixe ut'ai, from dixe, the smallpox; and ut'e, io die in. This place is where the first
whites were in Iowa, about fifty miles in a direct line southeast by south from Omaha
Agency, Neb. These white men who attacked the Omahas were Mormons.
435, 11-12. edada" wanagf e ^i^i^a gacibe hi wa^af 6 ^i^iiige ha : " You have no domes-
tic animals which you send outside of the land where you dwell; but I have wild animals
which are outside of my dwelling-place, though on my land." This seems to have been
the idea implied in j^e-sa^'s remarks, though it is not fully expressed in the text.
435, 16. g^a"(j;i''a°^a^6, equivalent to "a"onajuaj!" from "^ajuaji." The former is
from g^a°^i"^6.
435, 17. wieb^i" ga° nikaci°ga^a}[i^e oni° tate. "The land in Iowa from Dixufai,
or Ni-xebe, southward had been sold to the President; but the Iowa land north of
Dixufai had not been sold. Yet the white people came on it, and the Omahas have
not been able to get any pay." — jafi"-ua°pajl.
436, 5. ga°i, so; i. e., they waved their hands at the Omahas.
436, 7. ucte ke;a wa^i" ahii. The main body of the whites went in advance of the
main body of the Omahas, endeavoring to head them off. The four Omahas were
driven towards the main body of their people.
436, 18. Wanace-jiflga ehe ^i". I do not know why ja^i''-na"pajl spoke of him in
this manner.
436, 17-18. ni 3[a°haqtci k6 aug(|;ini, close to the stream, on the very bank.
438, 8. akiagfai f a"-K. The latter word is crescendo, and with the rising inflection.
438, 11. a^wa^'i^'i"!, from wa'i"'!", a frequentative which has a diminutive force.
Compare "ana'a^'a"" (I have heard a little now and then, but I am not sure that it is
exactly correct), from "na'a""a"," frequentative of "na'a°."
439, 14. ^aja^ti^i^iage jjT giigS ha. When the scouts became sleepy, first one and
then another made the cry of a coyote. Then all four returned to the rest of the party,
and lay by the fire till almost day.
439, 15-16. daha° atia^ai wangi^e. All arose and dressed hastily. A little before
446 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
sunrise two went ont as scouts, passing directly along in the path to be traveled by
the war party (literally: Mi°' 6^°ba-b4jl t6di na°bd wada°^e afaf, nh4 af6 tai ^ga"
uka^'ska).
439, 19. sa" itata-qtci ag^ai kg ; "sa"*" refers to the light soil bare of grass; the horses
feet had trodden down the stubble {or, burnt grass), leaving the lighter soil, which was
seen in the distance. "Itata" shows that there were several horses, and tliat tlie
ground was trodden thus in many places; and "kg" denotes the long line of such
tracks on the homeward way.
440, 1. a°ba t i^aug^, in full, a°ba tS i^aug^. So, mi" f ifseqtci, in full, mi" ^a"
i^qtci.
440, 20 — 441, 1. i°c'age maja" we^ajiBga, etc. The old men who remain at home act
as criers day and night. They go among the tents and to the blaflfs where they exhort the
distant warriors, after this style : " Wacka"' egau'-gS. Nli hni° 6ga", u^dgaca" ma"lini"'.
Maja"' dhe ga"'^aqti A^ahe ma°hni"'. Agudi ^aja"' cka"'hna j[f, 6'di jaii'-ga hS,. Gudugfi-
q^ja^'^i^h^." The following is a translation of this address: "Do your best. You have
gone traveling because you are a man. You are walking over a land over which it is
very desirable for one to walk. Lie in whatever place you wish to lie (i. e., when you
are dead). Be sure to lie with your face the other way (i. e., toward the enemy)."
441, 3. ^iadita" a^a'a" ^a^i"ce i''te. This is probably a quotation from the usual
song of the women. When Hebadi-ja" of the 3[a°ze gens was addressed, they sang thus :
Wan4q^i''-ai A^a'a" ^i°c6 i°te. Hasten! What are you doing that yoa
remain away so long?
jpiuh&, ^aa°'^a ca"* ^d^i°c6. Elder brother, now at length, you have
left him behind.
Hebddi-ja»l Caa"' jiu'ga kufe a^i"' gl-S. O Hebadi-ja"! come back quickly with
a young Dakota.
441, 7. hi°be angugi^a" aiig^i''i. They had removed their moccasins before cross-
ing the stream.
441, 19. sidahi a''nia-majl ag^i tate a^a. This refers to going home on the horses,
and thus avoiding traveling on foot, which would have pained their feet (na°nie).
When ^a^i°-na"pajl caught the horses, he did not recognize them, as it was dark.
After the rest had gone to fasten them, Agaha-ma°^i° returned and thanked him, say-
ing: " They are our horses. We thank you."
442, 4. 8di auga^e te. ja^i^-na^pajl meant Agaha-ma"^!"' and himself.
442, 17. ca" ^iskieqti angag^ai. They drove most of the horses. The warriors
being mounted kept around the sides and rear of the herd.
443, 16. Caa° i^wioa^haiiga^i", in full, Caa" i''wi''a''he aiigafi".
444, 8. na°ba waq^i ag^i. Sanssouci said that only one Omaha was killed at the
big headland, and that there were more than two in the party which attempted to
cross the river at that time.
444, 10. Ma°cka-gaxe belonged to the Quija or Raccoon section of the Wasabe-
hitajl. Hence his name may contain an allusion to the myth of the Raccoons and the
Crabs {or, Craw-fish).
444, 13. agi 'i^ biama, e ufa aki. This was told by Agaha-ma°^i°.
444, 14. ha"adi wakide-ma, etc. This was said by some of ja^i"-na"pajPs party.
446, 1-2. maja" ma"^i"-;i gaxe ^"!ja aki. At Sarpy, Neb., near mouth of the Platte.
jAipIN-NATAJl'S WAR PARTY IN 1853. 447
TRANSLATION
We killed deer when we went on the autumnal hunt. We hunted all sorts of
small leaping animals. When we approached any place to pitch the tents, we were in
excellent spirits. Day after day we carried into camp different animals, such as deer,
raccoons, badgers, skunks, and wild turkeys. We hatl ten lodges in our party. As we
went, we camped for the night. And we camped again at night, being in excellent
spirits. At length we reached a place where some white farmers dwelt. They gave us
food, which was very good. At length they assembled us. " Come, ye Indians, we must
talk together. Let us talk to each other at night." "Yes," said we. As they came for
us when a part of the night had passed, we said, "Let us go." They came with us to
a very large house. Behold, all of the whites had arrived. That place was beyond the
Little Sioux River, at Boyer Creek, where the first white men were, across the country
from this place. They talked with us. "Oho! my friends, though I, for my part, talk
with you, you will do just what I say," said one. "We will consider it. If it be good,
we will do so," said the Omahas. "I am unwilling for you to wander over this land,"
said the white man. x^'^^" (White-Buffalo-in-the-distance) said, "As you keep all
your stock at home, you have no occasion to wander in search of them; and you dwell
nowhere else but at this place. (But we have wild animals, which are beyond our
dwelling-place, though they are on our land.)" "Though you say so, the land is mine,"
said the white man. "The land is not yours. The President did not buy it. You have
jumped on it. You know that the President has not bought it, and I know it full
well," said x^sa". " If the President bought it, are you so intelligent that you would
know about itf " said the white man, speaking in a sneering manner to the Omaha.
Xe-sa" hit the white man several times on the chest. " Why do you consider me a fool ?
You are now dwelling a little beyond the bounds of the land belonging to the President.
It is through me that you shall make yourself a person (i. e., you shall improve your
condition at my expense). I wish to eat my animals that grow of their own accord, so I
walk seeking them," said x^'^^"- "Nevertheless, I am unwilling. If yon go further,
instead of obeying my words, we shall fight," said the white man. "I will go beyond.
You may fight me. As the land is mine, I shall go," said xe-sa". "Yes, if you go to-mor-
row, I will go to you to see you. I shall collect the young white people all around, and
go with them to see you," said the white man. Having removed the camp in the
morning, we scattered to hunt for game. I went with three men. About forty white
men arrived, and stood there to intercept us. They waved their hands at us, saying,
"Do not come any further." As we still went on, they came with a rush, and tried to
snatch our guns from us. When we refused to let them go, they shot at us: "Ku!
ku! ku!" As we went back, we were driven towards the rest of our party. The
leader of the white men said, " Do not go. If you go, I will shoot at you." We stood
on an island; and the white men surrounded us. "You have already shot at us," said
the Omahas. The white men doubted their word, saying, " It is not so about us."
"You have already shot at us, so we will go at all hazards. I am following my trail
in my own land. I am going to hunt. Why do you behave so? Make way for us.
We will go to you," said x^^a". "If you speak saucily to me, I will shoot at you,"
said the white man. "Ho! if you wish to do that, do it," said the Omahas. As they
448 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
departed, the whites made way for them. We went along a bluff, and then down hill,
when we reached a creek. It was a good place for us to stay, so we remained there.
At length about two hundred white men came in sight. We were just thirty.
We were in the hollow by the edge of the stream. Wanace-jiiiga, whom I have spoken
of, arrived in sight. He looked at them. When he made a sudden signal, he was
wounded in the arm. "They have wounded me! There is cause for anger! They
have wounded me severely," said he. "Oho! come, let us attack them at any rate,"
said the Omahas. We all stood, and gave the scalp yell. Having formed a line, we
went to attack them. We scared off the white men. All of them were mounted ; but
only one Omaha, Agaha-ma^^i", was on a horse. He rode round and round, and gave
us directions what to do. "Miss in firing at the white men. Shoot elsewhere every
time," said he. At length the Omahas intercepted the retreat of the whites. " Come,
stop pursuing. Let us cease. It is good not to injure even one of the white people,
who are our own flesh and blood," said Agaha-ma''^i''. We returned to the women.
Then we departed. We reached a place where we pitched the tents. There were
a great many deer; they were exceedingly abundant. Throughout the day we walked
shooting at the long line of deer, and they were moving back and forth among them-
selves. At evening, when the sun set, the hunters reached the camp. Some men
had killed five, some four, others three, and so on. They were in a good humor.
"To-morrow we will camp at that land," said they. And we fared as well the next
day, killing many deer. Those who were on the hunt reached another place, where
they camped. We pitehed the tents by a stream. And all who went to hunt brought
back game on their backs. Then, behold, it was proposed to go in different directions.
We divided into three parties; one went to the right, one to the left, and the third
kept straight ahead. I joined the last. When we camped, there were plenty of deer,
and we killed them. Going on towards home, we camped again. At night the hunters
returned, saying, "Two men were there who were Dakotas. We did not talk to them,
and they did not talk to us." "Surprising! you should have talked to them. If you
see them to morrow, shake hands with them and talk to them," said one of us. At
length they reached the camp the next night. The Dakotas were missing. "They
went traveling in some direction or other, so we did not see them." "If you see them
to-morrow, do talk to them," said one of us. We slept. There were four lodges of
Dakotas. At night they sent the tents homeward, and the women fled. The men alone
were coming, creeping up towards us. We sent the horses towards the mouth of the
small stream by which we camped. The Dakotas surrounded us, seeking the horses.
At length they found them and took them off. As we knew nothing at all about our
loss, we went hunting again, and we shot deer. When we went towards the camp, as
evening arrived, behold, the children and women stood on bluffs resembling these, and
they made a great uproar by crying. "Wherefore?" said we. "They have taken
away every horse!" said they. "Alas! they have done us a very great injury." And
we sat very sad. "Oho! let us go back again. Let us remove the camp." When we
removed, all carried little packs, the women, the children, and all who were grown.
As we went homeward, we reached the stream called Zande-buija, where we camped.
We slept, and it was day. "Do consider the matter a little," said they. "Ho!" said
I, "I think that when one man injures another, it is desirable to repay him. The
Dakotas are like us in their Indian habits. We know just ae well as they how to use
jACpF-NA^PAJl'S WAR PARTY IN 1853. • 449
tbe liaud.s for sliootiiis at foes or game, for working in any way. We know how to
creep up to them in the darkness, and snatch their horsfs from them. I think that
we can do it well. Let us pursue. We shall follow the trail. I, even I, will do the
sacred cooking."
I did the sacred cooking. I collected the men. I cooked fresh venison, which I
valued at two dollars. The kettle was worth five dollars. I put some goods in the
middle of the tent; a red blanket, a green one, a black robe, and two figured calico
shirts, the last of which I valued at a dollar and a half each. To those who had been
in\ited, I said, "Ho! I leave this pile of things to you. I will seek that man who did
tl\e injury. I shall make every effort in walking to find him. Please give me your
temper. I buy it of you." "Ho!" said they, "though we will give it to you, please
do your best." They took a pillow, which they put in the middle with two gourd
rattles. "We will sing for you to dance. As you have bought it, we will give it to
yon. You shall return after doing to them as they did to you." They sat singing,
making the gourds rattle by striking them against the pillow. As the night was long,
they beat the rattles even till day. And all those who desired to go on the war-path
with me danced. " I -mil kill him," said one. Another said, " I will take hold of him."
"I will take hold of one when he is not wounded at all," said a third. "I will snatch
horses from them," exclaimed a fourth.
It was day. And as they had given something to me, I, too, gave presents all
around. "You may take a sacred bag, and what is bound up with it (what is always
fastened securely to it)," said my guests to me. When it was dark, we stole off one by
one, secretly, without being detected by any one at all. The next day it was said,
"They went on the war-path last night." We reached a place outside of the village,
and there we slept. " Ho! warriors, go ye as scouts," I said. Those who go as scouts at
night, usually go about a mile from the camp before they lie down. " Ho ! warriors, when
you become slee])y, come back," said I. * * * When it was time for roosters to crow, I
said, "Arise ! arise ! " All arose hurriedly. • * * The next day the scouts came back
very suddenly. As they were returning, two war-chiefs went out to meet them. "O
war-chiefs, they have just taken them homeward on this side of the stream. The
feet of the horses have recently made a series of bare spots aJong the ground where
the grass has been burnt." They also referred to the fresh manure dropped by the
horses as they went. " They have gone back, making a line of clusters of whitish spots
on the burnt grass," said they. "Ho! warriors, come, let us see it," said the war-chiefs.
They went thither. " This is it," said the scouts. "Ho! warriors, it is that. Let us
follow them," said the war chiefs. They followed them, walking the whole day. At
length, when the sun had just set, they reached again a place where they had been, and
there they camped. Behold, the foe had reached home with the horses. I'he tents were
four. We slept at liight, and we pursued them the next day. Though we passed along
the road, we did not overtake them, and we slept on the way. The next day we con-
tinued the pursuit ; but we did not overtake them, so we slept on the way. We pursued
them four days. When half of the day had gone, and it was noon, we stoi)ped, as we
were very tired. We ate, and then continued tiie ])urstiit. At length, when we reached
the forks of a stream, the trail had gone ui> a crooked branch to the right hand. We
went straight on to heatl them off. We ran down-hill, and walked fast up-hill till
noon. When the sun was very low, we stopped. Two went as scouts. When they
V()i>. VI 29
450 THE (pEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AJfD LETTERS.
had been absent but a short time, they returned. At dark we reached another phtce,
having arrived again at the crooked branch, up towards its licad. When we reached
it again, we sent two scouts down-stream. As they went, they came very suddenly
ui)on twelve Dakota tents. Then the scouts were returning to us. "There they come!
there they come! there they come!" We threw ourselves down to hide. At length
the scouts cauie baek. "O war-chief! we discovered them. Twelve lotlges departed,"
said they. We were coming back (i. e., down the crooked branch), following the trail
of the foe. At length we reached the place where the twelve Dakota tents had been
pitched, when it was altogether deserted. They had gone, but the coals of the camp-
fires were still very bright. "We will pursue them for a part of the night," said y^e.
These Dakotas had gone down-stream till they met the rest of their people who had
our horses. We overtook them just at midnight. " Ho ! warriors, I suspect that the old
men at home are exhorting us. Ho! wai-riors, let us overtake them before this night
ends. Do make a desperate effort. I suspect that your grandparents are yearning for
you. 1 think that they are saying about you, ' W'hen shall he come in sight after so long
an absencef What are you doing that you are continuing so long away from the lodge?'"
We kept in pursuit along the road. The scouts went and returned without finding
any one. When we forded the small stream which went aside from the creek, and had
reached the other side, pne of the war-chiefs said, " Warriors, I will smoke." It was
Agaha-ma''^i". We sat, putting on our moccasins after wading. Agaha-ma"^i" said,
"Put on the moccasins hastily." "Ho! warriors, when you finish smoking, you may
come. I, for my part, will go as a scout," said I. I followed the road. I ran a little, now
and then. The long line of trees made a dark shadow in the distance. When I drew
very near, the horses followed the road, and came directly to me, and I drove them before
me, and was bringing them back to our men. I myself recovered the Omaha horses.
I brought them very near to those who were sitting, and made them stand there motion-
less. Then 1 went to the men. I ran a little, now and then. I went back to these
who were sitting, having been very close to them. They had not yet stirred at all;
they were still smoking. "IIo! warriors and war chi(!fs, you are sitting stUl. Some
persons are coming back along the road," said I. "Why! warrior, what can be the
matter? In what direction can we go after sitting here so long? " said they. I said a«
follows: "O warriors and war-chiefs, I brought some of them back a great while ago."
"Thanks! O war-chief! thanks! O war-chief I thanks! O war-chief!" they said, as they
extended the palms of their hands toward me. "We shall indeed come home without
having our toes ache us from too much walking." "Tie them! tie them!" said I. They
threw lariats over the horses' heads, and tied their lower jaws. "Ho! warriors, let all
of you sit here and keep them together. Warriors and war-chiefs, they did not detect
me at all. Let us do it again to them," said I. The rest of them, who were the serv-
ants of the war-chiefs, tied the horses, and sat motionless as they held them.
"Ho! war-chief, let us two go thither," said I. Then we two went thither. It was
dafk, yet we bowed our heads repeatedly as we went. They had camped just so, in a line.
"O war-chief, you will go to the tent at the other end of the row," said I. "Yes, 1 will
go thither; but how about you, to what one will you go?" said he. "O war-chief, I will
go to the tent at the other end," said I. " No matter what happens, I shall reach home
with some of them." I wtMit thither. Behold, the horses were fastened just by the
door. I arrived there. As the horses perceived that I had a diflerent odor, they fled,
t
jA<|)I''-NA''PAJl'S WAE TAUTY IN 1853. 451
drawing back to the end of their hiriats. Taking iny knife, I cut one hiriat after an-
other, and went back, driving the ponies. "Ho! warriors," said I, "I have brought
these, too." They extended the palms of their hands toward me. "Thanks! O war-
chief! thanks! O war-chief! thanks! O war-chief! O war-chief, you cause us to be
thankful," said they. In one night I had taken horses twice. "Ho! mount them!
mount them! mount them!" said I. They mounted the horses at once. I mounted a
horse which liad never been ridden, and when J sat ou liim, he kiclted up his liind legs,
and threw me very far away. "Ho! warriors, place him in the rear. We must go
homeward," siiid I. And we went homeward, having most of the horses all together.
We rode till tUiy. We went faster aud faster, not stopping till noon. Then we stopped.
The horses were suddenly motionless. The next day there was a deep snow. We were
very impatient on account of the cold. " We are cold, we are cold. It is good to kindle
a fire," said we. I divided my horses among eight of the party, saying to each one,
"Kee]) that one. Come! still let us go homeward." We rode very rapidly. We rode
even till night. And without sleeping at all, wo rode even till day. Again we rode
very fast, keeping on until night. Wo reached our camp the uext day when the sun
was very low, having traveled a great distance. The people said, "The warriors have
come home, halloo! The warriors have come home, halloo! They have brought back
horses, halloo!" We slept, as we had reached the camp.
At length the Dakotas came in pursuit of their horses. I saw just one when he
was creeping up to us. I detected him when I went out of doors; it was dark, yet he
was visible as he walked. I told my wife. " One of these Dakotas has come," said k
I seized my gun, but the Dakota, suspecting me, fell flat, sticking to the ground. He
soon hastened away, walking softly. At day we fled, starting from the stream, Wa^je-
ujifiga, a branch of the Little Sioux River. We fled southward to a ravine, where we
camped for the night. At night it was dark. At length the Dakotas overtook us;
they were many, but we were few. One of them peeped over the bluff at us. Now a
white man resided there. He questioned him, saying, "Are you an Omaha?" "No,"
said the other, " I am a Dakota." Then two white men came down-hill, and came to
see us. The white men said as follows: "You are Omahas. The Sioux are there, but
they cannot be there for any good purpose." The white men did not speak the Omaha
language, yet they managed to tell us. We were fleeing from the Dakotas. "As thej'
told about the Dakotas, the horses should be secured," said our people. At length the
Dakotas attacked us. They wished to snatch the horses from us. We fired at ran-
dom, scaring off the Dakotas, and retaining possession of the horses. Without delay
we were fleeing from the Dakotas. We fled southward, and traveled all night. Wo
reached Ma'a-uhange, The End of the Cottonwoods, below the Little Sioux. We made
skin-boats, and crossed the Missouri in them. Thirty-six of our pursuers, who were
returning north, came back to a large headland ou the Iowa side. At the foot of the
bluff were some Omahas, who had been hunting deer. These Omahas knew nothing
about our party and the Dakotas. The latter crept to the edge of the bluff, and
peeped over. At length two of these Omahas came to a creek, where they made a
Bkin-boat, in which they attempted to cross the creek. At length the Dakotas shot at
them, killing both. The rest of them, including the women and children, reached the
bank of the Missouri in sai'ety. A horseman from our party ajjproiiched the river.
They called over to him from the other side: "They have gone homeward after kill-
452 THE (pEGlHA LANGUAGE- MYTHS, 8TOKIES, AND LETTEKS.
iug two of oar party, halloo!" The horseman called over to them, saying, "We were
attacked last night, when they lired at us. We walked by night, and liaving walked
even till day, we have come back so far on our way home." Then ho said, " Who has
been killed?" "They went homeward after killing Ma"cka-gaxe and the youth with
him. Still, we will go homeward. We have made skin-boats, but wo have not yet
liiiished them. All those who are up the stream will go homeward to you," said they.
The horseman reached home, telling tliat they spoke of coming home. At length they
were coining crying. "They are coming crying. Those who shot at us last night prob-
ably killed one of our people when they were on their way back to Dakota," said some
of oui- partj'. Agaha-ma"^!" told me, saying, "Those who attacked us last night went
back after killing some one at the foot of the headland. It is said that they killed your
son, Ma^cka-gaxe, and then went homeward." All of the lodges were coming. "We
shall come home t« you with all the lodges. Wait for us," said those who stood on the
other side of the river. He who came back to tell it said, " They say, 'All of the lodges
will come home to you. Wait for us.'" All returned to ns in two days. They went
homeward, following the course of the Missouri towards its mouth. All were carrying
an abundance of game, and they had plenty of wild honey. At length they reached
home at the place where the earth-lodges had been made. As they had reached home,
thoy were in excellent humor. All the people danced in groups, dancing the Mandan
dance. I rode the horse which I had brought home. I painted my face, and wore
good clothing. I hit the drum, "Kul" I said, "Let Waqa-naji" take that for himself."
T presented the horse to one who was not my relation. His kindred spread out the
hands with the palms towards me, to show their gratitude. "Yon do not fear being
poor. You are very brave ! You have made yourself a grejit man!" said they.
TWO CROWS' WAR PARTY IN 1854.
Related bv himself.
Uma"'ha" ta"Vang(j!a" gua(fica°'4a Nib(|;Aska k6;A«tica" angifi-'i. Caa°'
Omaha nation in tho region beyond Platlo River towards tho . we sat. Dakotas
aniA weAnaxi^a ahii; can'ge W{ig(fi"-baji, jiiga-hna", wdnuda" aliii. Ga"'
*'«' to attack lis arrived; horse they diil not sit on lio^ only, to war against they And
•"""•' (hem, ■ " u8 arrived.
3 Bapf ta"wa'" 6 ugkq^i kg'di afig(^i°'i, Uma-'ha" am/i bdugaqti angd^'i.
S:irpy vUlagc that point of Ijy the we sat, Oniahas the ones all wo sat
timber who
Wa'ii d'uba wata"'zi jan'de ma-'te qaf, ta" \va" (faii'di Na-pcihi" (iga°, g(feate
Woman some com ground in bnried, villago attho. Hungry as, to eat
their own
tdga" <r^\ze iig<tm. Kl Oaa"' aniA dgi<^.e iiuda"' am/i atfi t6 ha, 6df. Kde
murder to take Ihcv weiil And Dakolas the at lenslh those on the war eiime , iheie I'.ut
(hat their own hiuk. (miiIi ) patli
TWO CROWS' WAR PARTY IN 1^54. 453
wa'ii ama akli }[i, wcinaxi^ai t6, na"b4 t'^wacfeai wa'ii (^ank/i. Wa'ii ^i" wi"'
woman the reached when, they were at- when, two were killed woman the ones Woman the one
(sub.) there tacked " who. (mv. ob.)
again
<^i" wahuta"((;i" iti°-biania, gab(^ab(faze, nf^a g^i, t'(^(^a-b4)I. Najfha md-
Ihe gun they hit her witli, gashing her repeat- alive she came ther did not riair they
(mv. ob.) they say, cdly, back, kill her.
wasihiqti dga" mdwaqa"'i, wai^i" akiagijiai A"\va°'<^iqai (iga°, an'guqifa-baj]. 3
cut entirely off as they cut up, having it tliey liad gone TVc pursued them as. we did not overtake
again. them.
Ugilhanadaze sig(fc^ wea^^a-baji. Aki 5[I, egii^e ha"' :>[i, dgicie nfkaci"ga
Darkness trail we did not iinJ it. I reached wheq, at length night when, behold, man
home
an'giatl. E'di pi ha. Ki cgidje niaci"ga diiba u(^^wini[i^6 ha, ki wi vf4-
came for me. There I . And behold, man four assembled them- , and I the
arrived selves
sata° b(^i°'. E'di pf. fig^e gcii ha: Haii! nikaci^ga d'uba u<J;t'wi''wa(^a-ga, 6
fifth I wae. There I At length they said Ho! man some assemble tlieni,
arrived. a« follows:
ai. ^4 nfkaci°ga akd Caa"' am A wd(^ijubaji t6, t'gi°wi"''a° tai ha, ai
they This people the Dakotas the have ii^ured us as, let us do so to them said
said. ' (sub.) (sub.)
nlkaci"ga diiba am4. NikacPga duba ama, Nujiflga-ma U(^^wi°wa(^A-ga, ai.
man four the M.in four the The boys collect thou them, said
(sub.). (sub.), they.
E ctl nfkaci°ga u(j;^wi°wa<^af wan'gi^e. Wi cti nujinga u(|;{iwi"awa<^6. 9
They too man assemblwl them all. I too boy 1 assembled them.
Nikaci''ga g(^^ba-s4ta'' t6 u(^^wi''a''wa'''(f;ai. G^pe: Hau! nfkaci"ga afi'ga-
Man fifty the we assembled them. I said as Ho ! man we who
follows :
(fi"' angu aw4kiga''qtia"'i, nikaci^ga I'qta wJl(|!i"-m4 ea"'warikiga"'i ; indada"
are ns they are just like us. man wantonly those who we are like them ; wli:it
treat them
wap(i a(|!i"'i, wahuta^^i" ac^i'-'i, dga" ang4((;i°i. figi"wi""a"' taf ha. Ke! 6di 12
weapons they have, gun they have, like it we have. Let us do so to them . Come! there
iingiK^e tal ha, ehd. Ga"' bc^iigaqti lnahi"i. Angd^a-b4ji ca"'angata"', egi^e
let us go . I said. And all were willing. "We did not go when we stood awhile, behold.
nikagdhi amd u4wagi(^i'agai. Wat'a"' U(^dwi"^ai nlkagdhi am4. ^6 niaci"ga
chief the they were unwilling Goods they collected chiefs the This man
(sub.) for us. (sub.).
sata" pahafi'ga U(f;dwi''a°wa"'(f! an'gata"' wagiatii. E'di afigahii jp, (-gi^e I/)
five before we collected them we who stx)od they came for us. There we arrived wlien, behold,
wat'a"' u(^(iwi''^ai g6 (igi^e weagiku akii nfkagdhi akti. Egi(^e ^Aji wagaji
goods they collected tlio behold, had invited us on chiefs the Behold, not to they cora-
(ob.) account of them (sub.). go manded us
nuda"' t6. Hnd-bdji tal nuda"' t6. (p4 a(^i"'i"-ga, al. (p6 higa^pi (jsinkg'^a
(in the wiir-path. Yoii will not go on the war-path. This have yo it. said This Graiidfatbor to him
they.
ixfdi, niaja"' w^<^i°wi" a*ai; ag(^li tgdfhi >[i, nuda°' hn^ cka^'hnai >|i, {(^igina- 18
thfy land to f»eU they they come at the when, to war you po you wish if, thc^ are
went, went; home time willing for
lii"'i >(i, hne tai, al nfkagahi (^Aji am4. Vh^Vage ha. P'<J^a-in;\ji li^.
you if, yon go will, aaid chiefs those who did I was unwilling . I waft dJHplcnsrd
not go.
Wat'a"' b(|-iza-mjijl agifc'. Ga"' afigjUa-baji : Iilga"(fcai ^e-m<i wean'gapai
Oomls I tm»k I not I went And we did not go; Grandfather those who we waited for
homewaiil wont (to) them
454 THK p^CAHA LANGITAOE— MYTHS, STORIE8, AND LF.TTERS.
ega", afig/i</^a-bc4J!. Ag^ii h;1 T^fga^ij-ai ^a"-4ata"-ma. Ag^fi >[!, I>]6
as, xvimIuI not f:o. They ciimo . Gmndfalli*'!' those Iroui (Li« city). ThoycHuit^ when, Joe
homo " hom«
^jnk6';a pf. Nutla"' bf e ka-bfc'de nfkagdhi aniA a"fa"'nitei ga", b(^A-majl ha.
to liiin I To war I go I wisbnl, but chiofa the they prohiliiti-d ao, I did not go
arrived. (sub.) nie
3 l"^i"'\va"da"'ba-gft ha, Gh6. Ahau! ai. Ga"' line cka-'hna ?|i, ga"' (^A-gii,
Consider it for me . I said. Oho! said Of you go you wish if. by all (;o.
he. coui'se lucans
ai. Hau. Aki >[i nikaci"ga uf(^wi°awd^6. tja^i"-na°p4ji agfhiawaki^e,
said he. II I reacbe<l when man I collected them. Jn^i»-na°p^jl I sent them fur him,
home
AVanace-jin'ga cl agihiawaki^g, cl atfi. Sln'de-xa"'xa" agfhiaAv<'iki(f',6.
Wanace-Jifign again I Bent them ri>r liim, and they came. Slnde-xa'-xa" I gent them for hiui.
6 Nujinga dhigi u<f!ewi''a"wa"'(^ai. K(i! nuda"' afigii(^ai ka"'b^a, ehd. Caa"'
Boy many we collected them. Come ! to war wo go 1 wish, I said. Dakotaa
amd wi"' a.f\gAqfi ka'-'b^a, eh4. Ga"' lia"' 5[i u^(iwi°afl5(i(faf. Ha"' wi"-
the one we slay liim I wish, I said. And jiijiht when we assembled ourselves. Night just
ones who
dc'ta°qti jji angd-i.- Uma"'ha" ta"'wa'' ^a"' angdtii 3(1, a^'ba. Gafi'3{l iikilia"
half the when wo were Omaha city the we came to when, day. And beyond
length approaching.
9 afigdhii, duda. E'di vvaqe ctewa"' (^ifigaf. Kgi(|;e 4<-'ska na"'ba 6dedi-am4
weaiTived, this way. There whi'e man at all there were At length ox two were moving
none. there
uta°'nadi. Kl nujifiga arad wagaq^a" am/i wa^dte ga"'^i, t'dwa^g 'i<^m.
In a place be- And boy the servant the to eat wished, killing them spoke
twcen. (snb ) (pi. sub.) of.
Nuda^hafigA, a"wa"'^,ate tan'gata", ai. Hau! wag/iq^a", Ama <(;i°' t't'(fca-
O war-chief, we eat them we who will, Kiid Ho! aervant, the one the kill
I hey. (mv. ob.)
12 bdda- fatiii-ga. Ama ^i"' ca"'(j^i"e(fai-ga, ehd. Edfta" ga"' ailg.ihii ga»'
and (pi.) eat it. The the let it alone, I said. Thenco so we reached so
other (mv. ob.)
a'-ja"'! ha. Cl edfta" afig/ihii cga", Ha"^i ?i usp^ kC 6di a-f a-ja^'i. Edit
* ' * ~ "^ " " * ' " * " 'o approach*
andslept.
ailgd^ai Jfi, Hi'nailga maja"' uhan'ge kg cl 6'di a-f a"ja'''i Ci afigd^ai
we went when, Winnebago land end ' tlie again there we approai^hcd Again we went
and slept.
15 ^ga", Ni-bdse ^'", Mdqude-wa'af dua^Jca", 6'di a-f a-ja"'!. Ha"'ega"'tce
as, Ni-base the, lowas farmed this side of, there we anproachwl Morning
and slept.
angfdaha'''i >it, e'kita" iifkaci"ga wc^^cjiai. Hau! weafi'gapai ta-bi, a"*a"'i
we arose when, just then person we dotectid \yell! hi iis wait for tlieui to we said
them. appear,
3[i, d;a<j!i°-na°pdji igiAg^m ^\ ufi'agai. G^^ica" a"wafi'gan!'ise ta-bi, ehe
when, jafi'>-na°piul theypaaaby when hewasunwill On that side let ns head them ol); I said
ing.
1 8 (?an'dea;4j;ica" iidhe, ehe) 5{i, tja(^i"-iia"paji Nicudea4a<f-,ica" fhe 'ifii. Kl
(on the side of the I pass 1 said) when, Ja^i».na»pajT " towaids the Missouri passing upoke And
ground along, along of.
gan'iil uhe pfajl angii5(ia'''^ai. Uwdjeiai t'ga" nfaci"ga afi'guq<^a-bajii.
then path ImuI we got ourselves into. We were tired as man we did not overtake them.
Nin'dug(|-,dde ailgjlkii dga" afi'gugfqifa-bjiil. Ca"'qti au'guqifea-bdji. Ha"' lia.
Creeping backward we reached as we did imt overtake o"nr In spite of we did not overtake Night
again own. them.
we slept . Again thenco we reached as, Henry house hollow the there we approached Thenco
Hi si
TWO CROWS' WAR PARTY IN 1854. 465
Na''p^awahi"'i dga° uwaje(fai, an'guq(|;a-baji. Ha"'ega"'tce a°(j!afi'>[i(j'ai >[],
W»! wore hungry as we were tired, wo did not overtake them. Morninj; we awoke wlien,
wa^iite wa((sin'ge, wagaq(^a"-ma na"p(jhi". Hau! jja((;i"-na"p4)l-ha, 'i'lbae
food wo had noue, the servants wore hungry. Ho! ^a(fi"-na"pajl, O! hunting
nia"(fifi'-ga. Wag4q(^a" na''p(ihi", ehd. A(^al 'Abae jja(^i"-na"pajl. figi^e 3
walk thou. Servant hungry, I said. "Went to hunt Ja^i°-na'^ajl. ' Atlengtli
^iiqti wi"' 'i"' fig^i. figa° a"((;4tai.
deer one caiTy- he came So wo ate.
ing hack.
A"'ba t6 ga"' Nicude gcj-adi"' angd^ai. Nicude ?{a°'ha kg'ja 4-i-a°'ja"i.
Day the so Missouri across to we went. Missouri hank at the we arrived and
Kiver slept.
Ha^'ega^'tce :>[i, ni aka jin'ga-b4jl, iiida"'. j^^iqti-ha t'dwac^af-ma mande-ha 6
Morning when, river the was uot small, a flood. Deer-skin those which ha<l skin-hoat
(sub.) been killed
ang4xai. Mandd-jin'ga ga°', man'd6 g6, waii"' gg, wahuta°<^i" edabe,
we made. Boat small so, how the blanket the gun also,
(pl.ob.), (pl.ob.),
afigujii Nl akd c^hiaka ^f dahadi (inaska(^6hai, nl aka jifi'ga-b4ji. Mandt'
we put River the yonder one house on the hill extended that far, river the not small. Boat
them in. (sub.) (sub.)
kS afigujii 3{i, nla^wa" afig4^i°i. Na"'ji"sk6'qtci nl ke mas4ni afigs'ihii; 9
the wo filled when, we swam wc had them. Hardly nver the the other side we reached;
(ob.)
uw4je<j!aqtia°'i masani angahii. Mas^ni 4ian'g^i°i 5[i, hi°bd angugi^a"
wo wore very tired the other side we reached. The other side we sat down when, moccasin wo put on our
there moccasins
a"(j'icta"i 5{i, na°baha usaL Caa"' arnd iigaca" ctewa"' sig(^^ da°'be ang(fi"'i.
we finished when, in two places they set Dakotafl the traveled notwith- trail seeing it we sat.
the grass afire. (sub.) standing
A"<fan'5[indq(^e afig(J;i°'i. Hau. Kd! w4gaq^a°', u(^iida°bai-ga. Glide ^e 12
Wo hid ourselves wo sat. H Come! O seivant, consider ye it. Smoke this
na"baha tf; vvi"a'''wa e'di angii^e tai a, ehd, Hau. jjd(|;i°-na"p4)i akii,
in two places the ; which ono there we go will I I said, U Jaifi"na"pajl the,
Nuda"hanga, <^d;a t6ja^ca° angk^e taf, ai (j4(^i"-na°paji akd. Hau, ga"'
0 war-chief, this one towards the let us go, said Jaifi" na°pajl the Well, so
behind (sub.).
afiga(j!ai; Nicude a°a"'(J;ai, ga"' afiga^ai, a(|;i^a. Itaxaja usaf, a^wa^'^ade 15
we went; Missouri we left it, so we went, across, by Up-stream it was we, being near it
River a near way. set afii'e,
ang4(^ai. A^ja^'i ha ha"' t6. Ha"' i^4ug(j-e a^nia^i^i^'i ; ki (f;d(f.uhc4qtci a"'ba
we went. We lay down , night when. Night throughout we walked ; and almost day
•i[\, a^ja^'i. Nlkaci"ga, ha°'ega°'tce t6 an'gu(};ixfdai 5[T, wea"^a-b4jl. Kl
when we slept. Han, morning when we looked around when. we did not find And
' for thom them.
Caa"' ta^'wangc^a" e;4(fica" afigdgii, a°'bi(|;aug(fe. Afi'gu(fixid6qti a''nia"'(^i''i, 18
Sioux city towards wc were re- thioughont the We looked around very we walked,
turning, day. carefully for them
w<ia"(ka-b4ji. j4zeqtci mi"' (^a" dahe kg 5{an'g6qtci hi. Ke! auga^e taf,
we did not find them. Late in the sun the hill the very near to ar- Come! let us go.
afteraoon rived.
wagaqcfa"'. Ga"' ang4<|;ai. Ma"4 sfa"<f<5, qc^abd (^mg6 ha. Uq<(!t< fkisa"'</!i°
0 servant. s. So we went. Cliff alone, tree therowiisnone . Quickly out of sight
arigaia(j',e taf Sagfgi ega"i-gj-i, elic. Ki ang4hi-b4ji te'di, Jfif4"-iia"paji abi, 21
let us •'o Do walk faster, 1 siiid. And wiMlid not reach it when, Ja(ti"-na»j)ajl the
" (sub.),
456 True <|;egiha language— myths, stories, and letters.
Wsikide-jifi'ga e*a"'ba bispd Ihai, dta"^i" we(f;ai nikaci"ga-iii4. Kl iingii ctl
Wakidv-juIgH )io ton crouclicd suddenly, they flret foundtliem tho people (ob.). Anil wo too
bfsp a^ja'"]. jja(fi"-iiji"p!\ji amd u^a ag^f. Nuda°hang)'i, q^ab^ ^e'qtci ^an'di
cntucli- wo lay. Ja^i»na'T)aiI ' tlio lofoUit came O war-chief, tree this very at the
ing ' (nub.) back.
3 ja"' gasai, gaiaqi, ni. Hau ! wagaq^a", iifkaci^'gai t& eddda"-b{ijl. Angji^a-
wood theycut^ Ihey inaKo said Ho! 0 warriors, thoy are people the itisDothinK' We diil
it sound, he.
bajl ca"'-angata"' nfaci"ga Anni akA ag^f. Hau! nuda"hafiga, nfkaci"ga ama
not ^o after we stood man the the came Hoi O war-chief. Uiey are persons wlio
awhile other (sub.) hack. are moving
h&, ai. Wa'ui (^de Mawada°(^i" wa'a"'] liS, ai. Hau! nfkawasa", ca°' ha,
said The.y but Manila]) they sing said Hoi O warrior, enongh .
he. are women he.
6 ehd. Hau. Ga°' ang4(fai. Jifiga-qtci ma"' on/ide afig^i"'i, qade bii^a undcte
I said. IT So we went. Very small ground bare of we sat, grass round left after a
vegetation fire
afigug^i"!. Mi"' aka (fia^uhdqtci aid^ai. Hau ! wAgaq<^a"', ha°' ta akd. Mi"'
we sat in. Sun the (sub.) almost had gone. Ho! O servants, night will bo. Sun
akd AiA(|!«ii ha Hau! KtJ, Nvagaq(^a°' jJ<4(^i"-na°paji-hA! wada'''be ma^Aifl'-gft.
the has set . Ho! Come, O servant Ji>iti''-ua"pajT O! as a scout walk thou.
9 Nfaci°ga ^ankd :^f ((saflkd dnai eda" wa<fdwa-gft, eh6. figi^e jjA^i"-na"pciji
Person the ones camped the ones how many ) conntthem, I said. At length Jafi"-na"pajl
who are they
aniA ag^f. Nuda°hangii, ;i ak4 na°bt'i ak4 ha. Can'ge wi"tiqtci a(|;i°' ak;i ha,
the came O war-chief, tent the two arotbe . Horse just one they have
(sub.) back. (sub.) ones
nuda°hafiga, i i°wi°'<^a ag^f. Hau ! ca"' ha, ehd. Hau ! wdgaq^a"', wafi'-
O war-chief, that he told me became Ho! enough , I said. Ho! 0 ser\'ant, letns
back.
12 gaki(fa taf ha Watfiacka" tai ha, ehd. Hau! pfgi'a" ci t^e-hna"', Sin'de-
cuBtend with them . You will do your bent I said. Ho! to do it again again oulj this SInd&-
to hlro ' tvmts^
xa°'xa°, w^gaska"'<|;6 ma^'cin'-ga, %i ^aiika ja"t'al ^i, eh^. Uhna <(;ag^i te,
ia"xa", to try them walk thou, tent the ones thev are if, I said. You tell you come will,
who sound asleep it ' back
ehd. figi^e S!n'de-xa°'xa" amd ag^l. Niida^'haiigd, ja"t'ai ha, al Sin'de-
I said. At length Stodn-xa^xa" tbo oame O war-chief, they are , said SInde-
(sub.) back. souud'asleep
15 xa'^'xa". Hau! K^, wea"'naxf([;a taf ha, w4gaq<J5a"'. Wapd g6 pa-f gaxai-ga,
xai'xa". Ho! Come, let us attack them , 0 servants. Weapon the sharp make ye,
(pi. ob.)
ehd Mdhi° g& cti pa-1 5[i>[dxai ; rudhi°sl cti pa-f 3[i5(dxai ; wahuta"</;i° pf
I said. Knife the also sharp they made arrow-heads also sharp they made gun anew
(pi. ob.) for tbomaelves ; for themselves;
ugfjii, ina"'zema" duba-(^a"'(fa", ^ab^i"-^a"'^a° cti ujii. Hau! nuda"h;lnga,
they loaded bidl four apiece, three apiece too they Ho I O war-chief,
theirs, put in.
18 ca"' ha, ai. Hau! wdgaqfa"', ca"' g^i"'i-ga. S]n'de-xa"'xa" 6'di jn-^g^e
enough said they. Hoi servants, still sit ye. S5nde-xa"xa" there T with him
b^d tA minke. Wegaska"a"wa"'^6 aflg^t^e tail'gata", eh4. Waqi"'ha n te
Igo will I who. Welook upon things we go we who will, I said. Canvas teut the
ug^i"'. Nan'de ke edi'qtci ja"q^ude a"wafi'ganji'a". j/ t6 uakiha" ja"(j(fude
theyaatin. Sideofthe the Jnst there snoring wobeaid them Teiil the nrstiok snoring
tent
TWO CROWS' WAR PAETY IN 1854. 457
a°wan'gand'a" a"n4ji°, n^za^a a^ndji"). Sin'de-xa"'xa" t-ba". GAaka \vi"'
we heaj-d them we stood, at the roar wo stood. Slnde-xa^xa" I called That oiui one
to liini. out of sight
ja"qf,udai, eh6. AfuUi" t'(i(^a*6 te ha, eh4. Gafi'j[T angf'ig<|!ai. Wagaqte"
snores, I saiil. Directly you kill him will , 1 said. And we went, back. Servant
towards
^ankii^a angii^a afig/igt^e te, ehd. Egit^e wag{iq<^a"' (Jsanka^a a-ii 5{i, afigakii. 3
to thorn wo t*ll it we go back will, I said. At length sei-vant to tliera they ap- when, wereachid
pruaching again.
Nuda°hangA, .e'a"' ha, ai. Ja°t'6'qtia"'i ha, eh^. Hau. Ga"' 6'di augdfai.
0 war-chief, how ia it ? said They are sound , I said. M So thern wo wout.
they. asleep
Naza^a ang4hii. j^i dgaxe naji°'i. Ahai'i! ga"' wakidai. j^i te w(^naxl(fai
At the rear we arrived. Tent all aroniid they stood. Oho! so they shot at Tent the they attacked
them. ' them
ga"', (igaxe wakidai cga°, jf t6 mu(fing6'qtia'"i ; dd(^°ba t'ea^'wa^c^af. Ha"' 6
as, all around they shot at as, ttmt the they exterminated them seven we killed them. Uight
them by shooting ;
wi"deta"qti tg'di wan'gaki<(;ai, han'kaska j[i wan'gakft^ai. T'^a°\va"'(^e a"<ff-
just half gone when we contended with midnight when we contended with We killed them wo
them, them.
cta^i 5(1, angdgii Hau! nlkawasa"', ca°'angaxe tai. K^, ca°' ha, eh6.
finished when, we were com- Ho ! warriois, let us cease. Come, enough , I said,
ing this way.
Ga"' angAgii. Ha"' ifdug<^e ca"' a"ma"'^i-"i. A"'ba ^kita"h4qti Nicude kg 9
So we were re- Night tlironghout still we walked. Day just that far Missouri the
turning. River
afigAg(|!ii. Mi"' t^a"' d(|;a"bajl Nicude kg a"(^f^e angdgii, Angdgii te, ci a"'b
we came back Snn the had uot arisen Missouri the we crossed we were "We wore when, a^aiu day
to. roturaing. retuniin;;
i^aiig<^e a"ma°'(^i°i. Ki mi"'^uma°'ci hi t6, na"p^awahi"'i %a", :^dqti na"'ba
throughout we walked. And sun on hifjh ar- when, we were hungry a«, deer two
rived
t'evvadai. A"wa"'(j;ate afig<^i"'i. Ga°' angAgii ega", ga"' a"ja"'i. Ci c'gasAni 12
theykilled. Wo ate thorn we sat. So wo were as, so weslept. Again thunt^xtday
returi]'ng
angdgii ^ga", ca"' a"'b i(^4ug<^e a^ma-'ifi"!. Ha"' t6, ci :j4qti wi"' cI t'e't^ai;
we were as, still day throughout we walked. Night when, again deer one again they
coming ' killed it;
a"(f;atai. Ci (jgasani t6, a"'b i<(;aug(|!e ca"'qti ga"' a°iia"'ha"i. Cl ha"' te, ga"'
wcat«it. Again the next day when, day tlironghout still, indeed so we walked till Again night when, so
night.
a"ma"'(^i"i; a"ja"'-bAji a"ma"'(^i"i. Ha"' t6, mi"'da"be d(^^ab(f!i"-qti-dga", w/iqe 15
we walked; we slept not we walked. ITight when, clock ahoiit eight, white
man
:^f wi"' 6dit6 fhe aflgdg<^ii. Waqe akd ^gite na"'awape t4 akd. Wyi<^Ate
house one which passing we came batik. White the behold he will fear ns. Food
wiis there it man (sub.)
i°'na taf ha. Pahan'ga ijij^be h^icihe td miiike. A"<^a°'wa°he li-gH, ^u*6,
let us ask of . Before door I pull it open will I who. Pollowingme be yo wivh a
him coming, i-ush,
ehd. Wiuga°'ba udgas'i"' :>[!, ?[ig^fsia"(|i6'qti naji°' akA wdqe aka. W<^ona"- 18
I said. Window I peeped in when, he stripped himself was standing white the Caused us
' entirely bare man (sub.).
jiwa(j^6 wiiqe aka, wa(J'.ate wa'ii 16 ha"' t6, niawa^^'qti ega". Ha"' t6, ca"'
to bo thank- whit© the food he gave to us night at, ho really fl;ive<l our liko. Night at, yet
fol man (snb.), ^ Uvea
458 THE (/!KGrnA language— myths, stories, and letters.
{i-'baji, ca"' mi"' c'(fea"b.'iji, w fa-^a angakii. Ga"' iiikaci"g'a hfi'iga cka"'i.
not (lay, yet sun li.-wl not villasfi to tlu! wt? |;ot home. Ami ])cn|ile all were
arisi'ii, stilling.
Nikaci"ga Caa"' wAqcfii ama ag^fi lut, ai Nfkaci"ga dd^a"ba t'ea"'\va"'d'af
Man Daknljig tliosr who killiHl have . said Person Beven we ha<l kilhil tiiuui
thi!m come homo they.
3 a"fa"'i ga"', gff6qtia"'i nikaci"ga b(f!Uga.
we said as, were vtsry gla*l people all.
NOTES.
452, 1. Nib^aska kg^a^ica", at or near tlie present towu of Bcllevue, Neb.
452, 4. wa'u d'uba. There were ouly three women.
453, 2-3. mawasihiqti. Compare "usihi," clean.
453, 7. egi^wi^'a" tai, in full, ^ga" i"wi°"a" taf.
453, 17-18. (f e I^iga^'^ai f irik(i4a a^ai. Sanssouci said that Joe and the other chiefs
were just about to start fui' Washington, when Uha°-na''ba and the rest prevented Two
Crows and his friends from going on the war-path. But why should Uha"-na"ba act
as head-chief before the de|)arture of his superiors? They were Joseph La Fleche,
Ma''tcu-na"ba, Waniikige, G^eda'-'-ui'iji", Ickadabi (Louis Sanssouci), and Logan Foii-
tenelle. Logan and Louis, however, went as interpreters rather that as chiefs.
464, 6. Nujifiga ahigi, "many boys." These were only eight. The four war-chiefs
were 3axe-^a"ba (Two Crows), ja^in-na"pajl, Wanace-jiuga, and Siude-xa°xa".
454', 9. ^eska na"ba. These were two stray oxen.
454, 13. Han^i %\ uspe k6. Wood Creek, by Henry Fontenelle's farm, near Decatnr,
Neb.
464, 15. Ni-base ^a» is a point of timber on the Missouri River, between the towns
of Jackson and Ponca, Neb. It is east of Ionia Creek, in Dixon County, Neb., which
is called MAqude-wa'ai by the Omahas. This latter is also the Omaha name for the
adjacent land.
464, 18. 'jandeaja^ica", i. e., "back from the river, towards the interior of the
country;" while Nicudeata^ica", its opposite, means "towards the Missouri, along the
bank of the river."
454,20. Nindug^ade afigakii ega" arigugiq^a-bajl; literally, "As we reached the
place where we had been, by creeping backwards, Ave did not overtake our enemies."
Tliey fell back. But "they fell back" because they were lost in the thick forest (see
map) near a lake in that vicinity; and they wandered on till they found themselves
back again at the place where they had struck the trail at the edge of the forest. —
Sanssouci.
455, 8. %i dahadi enaskafehal, refers to a block-house (at Omaha Agency), which
was about a quarter of a mile from the place where the story was told.
455, 11. na»baha means, in this case, "on two sides," and hence is almost equiva-
lent to ag^arika''ha", "on botii sides."
455, 15. itaxa^a usai. Tliis refers to Qe watcicka, the Big Sioux, along which the
l)arty i)roceeded for a little while.
465, 21. afigaia^e tai, the specific of "atiga^ tai," denoting motion to a particular
place. See "i^e" in the Dictionary.
467, 3. egi^e wagaqifa" ^afika^a a-ii j|I ang-akii. Frank La Fleclie and the collector
have been puzzled l»y the iiseof "a-ii >il" in this sentence. It would have bt^en onntted,
TWO CROWS' WAR PARTY IN 1854.
459
were not Two Crows one wbo speaks the purest Omaba. Tlie collector can otter but
one explanation. Tlie warriors were i)robably anxious to learn the re.sult, so tUey were
ii])l)r()iu;liinfi Two Crow.s and Sin(le-xa"xn" (a-ii) ; tben, after tbey met, all reacbed tbelr
csiiiip (an^akii).
457, 4. e'a" bit used instead of "e'a" a."
457, C. de^a"ba t'ea"wa"^ai. Tbey killed seven Yanktons.
457, 9. i(J;aug(J!e, pronounced i^a+ug^e.
MA P
SHOAVING COURSE TAKEI^ BY
TIYO CROWS' P-ARTY.
Si.oi.vcc Cvlfy
/, W/uira the. TojtJctoTis /arm^d. 2. T7ieZa.ke. J.Ihelbrcst.
460 THE <|)EGmA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
We dwelt beyond Omaha City, and towards the Platte. The Dakotas came on
foot to attack us. All of us Omahas dwelt on the Nebraska side of the river, at the
point of timber near Sarpy's village. Some of tlie women had buried corn in the ground
at the village. Being hungry, they went back to eat it. Behold, the Dakotas who had
come on the warpath reached there. And when the women reached there, they were
attacked by the Dakotas, who killed two of the women. The remaining woman was
struck with a gun, and gashed in many places, but she came back to us alive. The
Dakotas cut off all the hair of the two women, and after cutting the scalps in pieces,
they carried them homeward. We pursued them, but we did not overtake them. We
could not find their trail in the dark. When I reached home, behold, men came for
me at night. I arrived there. And behold, four men had assembled; and I was the
fifth. At length they said, "Collect some men; these people, the Dakotas, have injured
us ; let us repay them. Assemble the young men." All of them, too, assembled the
men. And I collected the young men. We collected fifty persons. I said as follows:
"Ho! they are just like us, and we resemble those who have treated us cruelly; we
have guns and other weaijons as they have. Ijet us repay them for what they have
done to us. Come! let us go thither." And all were willing.
But before we could leave, the chiefs manifested their unwillingness for us to depart.
They collected goods, and sent for us five leaders. When we arrived there, behold, the
chiefs had invitedus on sjccount of the goods which they had collected. Behold, they
commanded us not to go on the war-path. "You will not go on the war-path. Take
these things. These chiefs went to the President to sell land. If they come back and
consent to your going, you may then go," said the chiefs who had not gone to Wash-
ington. I was unwilling. I was displeased. I went home without taking any of the
goods. So we did not go on the war-path, as we waited for the return of those who
went to the President. They came home from the city of the President. When they
had come back, I went to Joe. "I wished to go on the war-i)ath, but the chiefs forbade
me; so I did not go. Consider the matter for me," said I. "Oho!" said he, "go, of
course, if you desire it."
When I reached home, I collected the men. I sent the messengers after ja^i"-
na"pajl, Wanace-jiuga, and Slnde-xa''xa°. We collected many young men. "Come!"
said I, "it is my desire for us to go on the war-path, and to kill one of the Dakotas."
And we assembled at night. When that night was half gone, we were coming towards
our present reservation. It was day when we reached Omaha City. And we continued
our march in this direction. At that time there were no white people in that region
above Omaha. At length two oxen were wandering about tliere. The young uumi,
who were the servants, wished to eat them, so they spoke of killing them. "O war-
chief, we will eat them," said they. "Ho! servants, kill one and eat it; but do not
disturb the other one," said I. Passing on, we stopped again for the night. The next
day we went on till we reached the hollow by Henry's house, where we spent the night.
Going thence the next day, we reached the present Winnebago reservation, sleei)ing
when we arrived at the northern boundary. The following day, we went as far as Ni
base, which is on this side of the ancient farming- place of the lowas. When we arose
TWO CKOWS' WAR PARTY IN 1854. 461
in tbe morning, we discovered the proximity of i)ersons. When we said, "Ho! let us
wait lor them to appear," jafi"-iia"pajl was unwilling for them to pass by. I said,
" Let us head them off on that side. 1 am in favor of our going by a path which is
more towards the interior of the country." But ja^i^-naopajl spoke of going towards
the Missouri. And then we got ourselves into a difficulty. We did not overtake the
men, because we were tired. We dropped back, and so they got away in spite of us.
When we awoke in the morning, we had no food. The servants were hungry. "Ho!
O ja^i° na°paji, go hunting. The servants are hungry," said I. ja(j;i"-na"paji went
hunting. At length he came back, carrying a deer. So we ate it.
During the day we went across tlie country to the Missouri. That night we slept
on the bank of the river. In the morning the stream was wide, as there was a freshet.
We made a skin-boat of the deer-skin, and we put in it our guns, bows and blankets.
The river extended as far as yonder house on the hill. When we put the things in the
boat, we swam across with it. We barely reached the other side, as we were very
weary. When we sat down on the other side, and had tinished putting on our moc-
casins, the grass was set afire in two directions. We sat looking at the trail of the
Dakotas who had been traveling about. We sat concealed. "Ho! come, warriors,
consider the matter. This smoke is in two places; to which one will we go?" said I.
ja^i"-na°pajl said, "O war-chief, let us go towards this one in the rear."
So we went. We left the river, and departed across the country, by a near way.
The fire had been made towards the head of a stream, and as it was near by we went
towards it. At night, we lay down for a short while. Then we walked throughout
the night; and when it was almost day we slept. In the morning we looked around
for the men, but did not find them. And we weie all day in coming back towards the
place where Sioux City now is. We looked around very carefully as we walked, but
we did not find them. Late in the afternoon the sun was very near the bluffs. "Come,
let us go, O servants," said I. So we went. There was a bare cliff, without trees.
"Let us soon go out of sight. Quicken your steps," said I. Before we reached it,
^a^i°-na"pajl and Wakide-jiiiga crouched suddenly, they being the first to find the
people. We, too, lay crouching. ^a^i"na"pajT came back to ns to report. "O war-
chief, at this very place they cut wood, for they make the sound "^aqi," said he. "Ho!
servant, as they are people, it is nothing." After we stopped and stood awhile, the
other man came back to report. "O war-chief, they are people. They are women,
but they sing Ma,ndan songs," said he. "Ho! warriors, it is enough," said I.
So we went. We sat on a very small piece of the ground that was bare of vegeta-
tion; that is, we sat on a round tract of grass which had not been burnt by the prairie
fire. The sun had nearly gone. " Ho ! servants, it will be night. The sun has set. Ho!
come, O sei-vant ja^i°-na"paji, go as a scout. Count thei)ersons that have camped,
and see how many they are," said I. At length ja^i"-na"piiji returned to ns. "O war-
chief, the lodges are two. They have but one horse." "Ho! that is enough. Ho! O
servants, let us contend with them. You will do your best. Ho! to do it again but
this once, SInde xa°xa°, go to try them whether they are sound asleep. You will
comeback and report," said I. At length Slnde-xal'xa" came back. 'O war-chief,
they are sound asleej)." "Ho! come let us attack them, O servants. Make your
weapons .sharp," said I. They shari>ened their kni\es and arrow heads, and they put
extra loads in their guns, some three bullets, others four. Then I made them s't
462 THE <|)EGIHA LANGUAGE— M YTHS, STORIES, AND LETTEKS.
awhile, and I took Slnde-xa''xa" to make a flnal inspectiou. They were in a canvas
tent, and jast at one side of it we heard them snoring. As we stood at the rear of
the next tent we heard its occupants snore, I called to Slnde-xa"xa". "One of those
snores. You will kill him by holding your gun close to the place where he lies," said
I. "Let us go back to the servants to tell them," said I. And we went back. At
length, after some of them came towards us, we all reached the servants. "O war-
chiefs, how is it?" said they. "They are sound asleep," said I. So we went thither.
We reached the rear of the lodges. We surrounded them and shot at them. As the
lodges were attacked and shot into, their octjupants were all shot down ; we killed
seven. We contended with them when just half of the night had gone, even at mid-
night. W^hen we finished killing them, Ave were coming this way. "Ho! warriors, let
us cease. Come, it is enough," said L
So we were coming back. We walked all night, and just at day we reached the
Missouri. We crossed the river before sunrise. We walked all day; and at noon we
killed two deer, as we were hungry. We sat eating them. Tlien we continued our
homeward march till we stopped for the night. The next day we walked throughout
the day, and at night we killed a deer. The next day we walked till night, and so at
night till about eight o'clock. Then we reached the house of a white man. Said I,
"The white man wdl fear .us, thinking that we are Dakotas. So let us ask him for food.
I will open the door. Do you rush in after me." When I peeped in at the window,
the white man was standing without any clothing at all. (He asked us if we were
Dakotas, and was glad to find that we were Omahas.) The white man made us thank-
ful, saving our lives, as it were, by giving us food at night. At night, when it was
not day, that is, before the san rose, we reached our village. Then all the people were
stirring. "The men who killed the Dakotas have come home," said they. As we said
that we had killed seven, all the people were delighted.
BATTLE BETWEEN THE OMAHAS AND DAKOTAS IN 1855.
Belated by A'''pa"'-j,aS'ga.
Gaq*a"' afiga^ai pahan'gadi. KT Wa^d kg angiiliai. Wada"'be waf adai
On the liniit wo went at the first. And Elkhorn the we followed it. Scoutb they whii uio
Kivcr calleii
■]i waqube na°ba t6'di g(^t^ba-AAb(j!i"-qti-ega''. Aflg^^ai 5ji, huhu t'ea"Va"^Hi
tent sacred two at the about thirty. We went when, fish we killed them
3 d'l'iba, sinaqti-ega". X^fig^ ^afikd wanace (nmk) jjig^fzai dga", uha°i. Ga"'
some, about how many. Largo the ones policoiuau (the pi. took for them- as, they So
that sub.) Helves eooket! them.
f,a8ni"'i t6, aflgA(^ai. Ha"' a^^a^'nia"^!"'!. Wati'cka cuga wi"' afigulia a"ma"'-
rhoy swtl wliii.. wo went. Night wo walked diirinj^. Crook thick ()n« wo followed we
lowed
((•i"i. Waticka k6 a"ja'''-baji; gacibaja a"ja"'i, sna"siia"'aia. A"'ba ke uga"'ba
valketl. Crook the we ulept not ; out front it we slept , on the level ground. Day tho light
BATTLE BETWEEN THE OMAHAS AND DAKOTAS IN 1855. 463
>ll, e'<^i((^e a°'pa" niiga eca°' nia"(^i"' ama. Wakide-pi aj[ig(f!jijii. Wakidai j[I,
wliiii, beholil, elk mnio uear to wi'io walkins. tiood marksmau exliorted onu They shot at when,
another. them
nuga wi" jibe muqa"i. xaiidata" ienaxi(^ai jji, \vi ub(fa"'. Aiia"'ln(f!ea^6.
male one lower broke it by Treadins on the they attneked when, I I held him. I kicked him and
leg shouting. firound him knocked him down.
Haci ati anui (34 f;a" 'v^a"fiu. Ha"' fataf y(i, b(|'ita.-niaji. Hnhu jin'f^a -H
After tho.se who head (lie hit him on. Ni^ht they ate wlirn, I did not eat it. Fish small
came (ob.) it
niijiiiga wi"' iflgasi wab(J;ate jifj-ij-i"'. Egitfe a^'pa" na^'ba ci ^uti waticka
boy one caught for late I sat. At length elk two again there creek
nie they came
ke uM. Ama t'ea^'i^ai, n]i"'ga kg. Wagai ^ga" ugaji. Afiga<fai (3{i), wi"'
the folhiw- The we killed, female the Cut in as it was held We went (when), one
ing. other (ob.). slices over a tire.
wada"'be ahl. Egi<^e ae-ma wecfai. J>"'<(ii" g^t-^ni ; ;ii ^aP^A ugrfja ag<|;ai. fi
as a 8e«nt arrived At length the liuffa- ho found Ho ran back suddenly ; tents to the to tell of he went
there. loes them. ' his back.
Wega"ze gcfc^ba-na^'ba-qti-t^ga" :;a"'^i° wan'gitjie akii. Egasani t(5, waha"'
Measnre atout twenty running all reached The next day when, removing
home.
a^iii. A-f-;i ega", id-nia wanasai. Mi"' (|!a" cehiqtci hi t6, c'giAe iu'aci"ga
they They came as, the butia- they sur- Sun the just that far arrived when, behold, man
went, to a place loes rounded them,
and camped
wi"' a(^ai. figi(^e nikaci"ga d'liba wag(^4de aniAma, Caa"'. Nfka(^fqai. Wj'k^I" 9
one went. At length person some creeping up were, they Dakota. They chased the Having
to as say, foe. them
adiai. Edu^he. Ca°' «^gi<|!e ugAlianadaze. Ca"' wakide-hna" g(|!i°'i. Caa"'
they I Joined it. Still at length darkness. Still shooting regularly they sat. Dakotas
went. at them
ama djiiba '4g^aqtia"'i. ilgi^e Caa"' amd ugdhanadaze u((!unaji"i; waji"'-
the a few they sn tiered very At length Dakotas the darkness depended on ; thi-y were
(sub.) much. (sub.)
pibajT. WeAnaxl(J5ai (>[l) wi"' t'^(^ai, Uma"'ha". Ci Uma"'ha" am4 w(jnaxf^ 12
savage. They attacked us (when) one they killed, Omaha. Again Omahas the attacking
(sub.) them
'{(fai. Akipai. Wea"'naxi(^a taf, ai. Uma"'ha" wi"' cail'ge a"'sagi ta" Ag^i",
spoke of. They met. Let us us attack them, said Omaha one horse swift the sat on,
they.
ma"'zepe-niniba sfa^ff^ ai^i"'. Wi"' I'l (fifi'ge uti"' ga"'*ai. Edi'qti ahf >jl,
h.ntchet pipe alone he had. One wound without to hit hewisned. Ju.st there ho »r- when,
him rived
ma"'zepe gisf^a-baji (fga"i. (jilpkz u(^i(|pa(J;6 ga"'(|!ai. Can'ge amii dalii 15
hatchet he forgot it like. Pulling by to make hini he wished. Horse the neck
the hair full (sub.)
wacka"'jafigai ewa" ga"', akusan'de gf'i" acfai. Gan'j[i Uma"'ha" ^ifikd
he was strong being the cause, to him and be- caiTying ho went. And Omaha the
yond (st. one)
Caa"' ta" u^a"' et^ega", wa(j;iona" ifc. Caa"' aka naza^a t'e^ai Can'ge
Dakota the to hol<l ho thought, missing his he had Dakota tho at the rear killed him. Horse
(std. one) him hohf gone. (sub.)
ama gi'i" qAcjia agli T'L'a"(|;eqtia"'i ! ai. Ca"'ca" weanaxit^ai. Cl wi"' 18
the carrying back was'com- I have been killed said he. Not stopping they attacked us. Again one
(sub.) him .■xgain ing. outright!
nian'deiii ijaluii, Uma"'lia"-ma wi"' ugiiqpacfiaf. Ci wi"' can'ge ta" nafi'ge
spear was pierced the Omahas one struck him down. Again one horse the to run
46'4 THE </)BGIBA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTI^HS.
u^f*af^ai (j;izdbaho k6''4a ma^'-bi'ijuju d na"'pai caiVg*e). Ci Caa°' wi"' ati,
i-efus64l ( jisabnbe at tho clodn of cartb, that feared lioree). Agaiu Dakota ono came,
heronnd there
ci t'd^ai Uma^'ba" ^iiikt^. Han'kaska 5[i, cau'gaxai. Egas4ni >[i, waha°'
again he kiUeil Omaha the (ob.). Midiiij^ht when, thoycwised. Tho next day when, removing
3 a^af. jjji wa'i"' ag^ii nfkaci^ga ^Ah^V\ Wutcigaxe u^^wiu^i^Q, Wa*a"'
tlicy Bried but- caiTying came man three. To dance they assembled. Singing
wvnt. . falo meat back
juwagi^e g^i°'waki^af t'(^ ^afik4 Hdci a"wd'a° tai, ai T'd ^aiika wa'a"'
with tbem they canned them to dead tho After letnseing, aaid Dewl the singing
sit (pLob.). they. (pL ob.)
Ju\vag(f *i<^ai. Waq(3 ^icta°'i 5[i, nfaci"ga wi°' wega°ze wi"'-qti-(5ga" a^al.
with them they ISnrying they fin- when, man one measare about one wen^
spoke of. . them isbed
6 (j^&jl'g^j 6 inite-bna°'i nikagahi ama. Ki ca"' a^al, dah(i kg 4ad(^. Niijhlga
Do not go, say- forbade him chief the And yet he went, hill the being Boy
ing, (sub.), (ob.) near it.
ct6wa°' wA<fiqe i 5[i, u^f*age, ki ca°' a^al. E;4 ak4 giba" dga°qti g^i"'i.
n»twith- pursuing were when, he refused, and still ho went. There the calling to just so sat.
standing him coming (coLsub.) him
<h6 fnite-ma uhdwakifa-bAji. Jahd pJ" i°'ta" 6'di hf-qti e^ata" . a(fi°' a-i'i.
This thnse who pro- he did not let them Hill the now there he had Just thence having they
hibitod him have their way. arrived him were
coming.
9 T'edai. Uq^^ ati. Cail'ge aird nafi'ge agii. Caii'gaxAi-ga. Agfi.
They killed Quickly they came. Horse the mnning was coming Cease je. They were
him. (sub.) back. ' coming.
Waha"*'. Ci we4naxf(^ai. Gaqia"*' a^ai Wednaxf(|;a a-ii, h^ga-b^ji.
They re- Again they attacked us. On the nunt they went. To attack us they were not a few.
moved. coming,
WAki(f^ai. Ackaqtci ^kiki^ai Mukiona"-hna"'i. Caii'ge wi"' t'^^ai Uma°'-
They coutended Very close tbey contended They usually missed one Horse one killed it Oiusi-
with us. together. another in shooting.
12 ha" amA. Waqe i^ska juan'giai kg t'^dai. Cafi'ge akA a"'sagiqti, ma°'-
faas the White man interpre- we with him tho they killed. Horse the very swift, wet
(sub.). ter (ob.) (sub.)
sniisnu egih i<j;^. Caa"' am4 uq^ij ahi ^ga", e cti wi"' tM*6 t6, wahuta"<j;i"-
quicksand right he had Dakotas the soon arrived as, he too ono he killed, gun
into it gone. (snb.)
jkVd a^i°'. Uma"'ha° am4 gaq^a"' nia-cjii"' tS'di ugae ma''(^i"'i; \vi"'<f;a°((;a'",
forked ho had. Oraabas the on the bunt walk when scattering they walk ; by ones,
15 na"M-(^"^a"' ma"^i"'i. Uma°'(^inka wi"dqtci ^4b(fi''a"' weAnaxicfiai Caa"' ami
b,T twos they walk. Season inst oue three times attacked ua Onkotas the.
NOTES.
462, 5. gaciba^a a^ja"!. Tliey feared an attack from the enemy, if they remained
close to the creek.
463, 3. b^ata-inaji. A''pa"-^anga did not eat any of the male elk, because its tiesh
wa.s prohibited to all members of his gens, who were the Elk people.
463, 7. aa"^i" waiigi^e. There were several scouts, but oulj' one is mentioned as
having discovered the herd. The others peeped over the bluff, and then all rau back
to tho camp to tell the news.
463, S. mi" pi" cehiqti hi tC, i. e., about 4 ]). in., at which time tho story was
dictated.
BATTLE BETWEEN THE OMAHAS AND DAKOTAS IN 1855, 465
463, 8-9. niaci°ga wi°. This was Louis Sanssouci.
464, 7. E^a aka, etc. The Dakotas, who were over the hill, called a little, without
hallooing, inviting him to approach them.
464, 10; 464, 11. hegabajl and ackaqtci, pronounced he+gabajla«da+ckaqtci by the
narrator.
464, 11. ackaqtci akiki^ai. The narrator clapped his hands three times, to repre-
sent the firing.
464, 12. Waqe ieska, Logan Fonteuelle, after whom Logan Creek, Neb., was named.
464, 14. Uma"ha° ama gaq^a", etc. An explanatory sentence. It shows how the
Dakotas were able to surprise Logan.
TRANSLATION.
In former days we went on the hunt with all the tribe, following the course of the
Elkhorn Eiver. About thirty of those called scouts were at the two sacred tents.
As we went along, we killed some fish, a considerable number. The policemen took
the large ones for themselves, and then cooked them. After eating, we departed,
walking by night. We followed the course of a stream, whose banks were covered
with trees. We did not sleep by the creek; we slept out from it, on the open jirairie.
At day, when it was light, behold, male elk were walking near us. The good marks-
men exhorted one another. When the men shot at them they broke the leg of a male.
When he made a dash, I caught hold of him and kicked him over. Those who came
afterward hit him on the head. When they at« him at night, I did not eat any of the
meat. I ate a small fish which a boy caught for me. At length two elk came directly
toward us, following the stream. We killed one of them, the female, and having cut
the meat into slices, we scorched them a little over a fire. As we went, one of those
who had departed as scouts discovered the buffaloes. The scouts were about twenty
miles from the camp, but all ran back suddenly to tell what they had observed. The
next morning the camp was removed, and the tents were pitched near the herd, which
we surrounded. When the sun was just about yonder, a man departed. Behold,
some men were creeping towards the camp. They were Dakotas. The Omahas pur.
sued the foe. I joined. At length it was dark; but still they contiiiued shooting at
them. A few of the Dakotas suflfered very much. The Dakotas depended on the
darkness, and they were in a desperate mood. They attacked us, find killed an Omaha.
Then the Omahas spoke of attacking them. They met. One Omaha rode a very
swift horse, having no weapon but his hatchet-pipe. He wished to hit one of the foe
who had not been wounded. When he arrived just there, he seemed to forget about
the hatchet. He wished to pull him from his horse, by catching him by the hair. But
his own horse was so strong in the neck that he could not be managed; so he carried
his rider, not only to the Dakota, but a considerable distance beyond him. And when
the Omaha thought of taking hold of the Dakota, he had missed catching hold and
had gone by. The Dakota, who was then behind him, wounded him. The- horse was
coming back carrying his master. "I have been killed outright!" said he. He died
soon after. And one Omaha was speared and struck down. Another one was on a
horse that refused to run, as it feared the hillocks which were in that neighborhood.
A Dakota came and killed the Omaha. They ceased fighting at midnight. Tlic next
day they struck the tents and departed. Three men came back bringing dried buffalo
VOL. VI 30
466 THE $EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTDS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
meat. They assembled for the dance. They caused the dead to sit with them as they
sang. "Let us sing afterwards," said they. They spoke of singing with the dead.
When they had finished burying them, one man, xah4wag^e-jide (Red Shield), went
out about a mile, though the chiefs forbade him. He still went on, being near to the
bluff. If any young men pursued him, he refused to come. He still went on. Those
who were there sat calling to him to go to them. He would not let the Omahas have
their way, when they forbade his going. Just as he arrived at the hill the Dakotas
came thence in pursuit of him. They soon came to him and killed him. His horse
was coming back running to the camp. " Cease fighting," said they. Our warriors
were returning to the camp. We removed. The Dakotas attacked ns again. Then
we removed the camp and went on the hunt. Many Dakotas were coming to attack
ns. They contended with us. The two parties contended together, being very close.
They usually missed in shooting at one another. The Omahas killed a horse belonging
to the enemy. The Dakotas killed the white interpreter who was with us. His horse
was very swift, but he had gone right into a quicksand in the stream. The Dakotas
soon reached him ; but they did not kill him until he had shot one of them, as he had
a double-barreled gun. When the Omahas were on the hunt with all the tribe, they
usually scattered, and went in small parties, by twos, and sometimes singly. In on©
season the Dakotas attacked us three times.
MY FIRST BUFFALO HUNT.
Bt Frank La Fij^chb.
to^i"a"' pf ha. Pahafi'ga pi t6' a-jin'ga, Ma» ;^ awdkida-mdji
Three times I waa . Before I was when me smaU, therefore bnf- I did not shoot at
there there falo them
*a°'ja, cafi'ge wa'in'ki^^ w^b(fi°-hna°-ina"' virandse ama. Pahan'gaqtci
thoagli, horse to cause him to I used to keep them for thom the ones who sur- At the very first
carry loads rounded the herd.
3 wanAsai tg'di, *e awdkide 44^6. Can'ge da°'ct6 ^ia'"(fa ^6^i ^i, :)d da"'ct6
they sur- when, bnf- I shoot at I spoke of. Horse perhaps it throws you sud- when, buf- perhaps
rounded them falo them denly falo
j4^ihe tal, al. Kl aw4ji°cte. I°d4di ak4 ddhedja juan'g<fe a<^f j,d-ina
gore you may, said And I was in a bad My father the to the hill with me went. The buflh-
be. humor. (sub.) loes
w^naxl(fai t6 a''wa"'da°be ang^i"'!. Kl i°dddi ak4 a"vpan'kie ctevya"', udkia-
they attacked the we saw them we sat. And my father the talked to me notwithstand- I did not
them (sub.) Ing,
6 m4jl-hna"-ma°'. £gi^e :je-nuga wi"' ?fa?a(^ica°'qti a^i"' agli nikaci°ga akA
talk to him at any time. At length buffalo bull one right towardu the having was man the
tents, him cominp back (sub.)
wi°4qtci aka. Kl ^e-niiga amd wajl°'-pib4jl. Nfkaci"ga ^inktj idnaxf^a-
only one the And buffalo bull the was savage. Man the ho attacked
(sub.). (sub.) (ob.)
hna°'i. K^! 6'di ma°^in'-gft, af i"(liidi aka. Can'ge mi°gd ^anga ji'de,
regularly. Comel there walk, said my father the. Horse female large red.
MT FIEST BUFFALO HUNT. 467
ma"'ciadlqti dde, aka^'ta". Ki i°dadi ak4 wahuta°(fi° h41iada°'qti ddega"
Tery tall but, I tied her. And my father the (sub.) gim very light bat, so
a^i"'i. B^fze ga"' 6'di h<^6. E'di pi :5il'jl ;e-nuga ak4 cka°'aji naji°' akd.
had it. I took it and there I went. There I ar- when, bnffalo bull tho motionlesH was standing.
rived (8ub.)
Kl nlkaci"ga akd 6'di jpl 5[I, gi(|;6qtia°'-bi al. Waji"'-pib4ji ;e-nuga akd. 3
And man the there I ar- when, th.it he was very said. Was savage buffalo bull the
(snb.) rired glad (sub.).
Nil akd ma°' ikide ^^4ai, kl nail'ka kg'di ui. Gan'5(i weknaxl^ai.
Man the arrow shot at him saddenlT and back on the wounded And he attacked us.
(snb.) with, him.
Can'ge wdag^i" akd duba" ua"'8iqti did^ai, gan'j|T a^'a^c^ i^i^Ri. j^e-nuga
Horse I sat on the one fonr times leaping far had gone, and had thrown me sud- Buffalo bull
which denly.
akd uhiackdqtci atli 5p, 3[ig^idaca° a^ai. Wakide biti'a didi^ai. Aki 6
the very close to had when, ^ming himself he went. To stiuot at I failed bo had I reached
(sab.) com© around him gone. home
3rl, i°'na°ha akd i°dddi fhusa akd 5[i akf. Cau'ge ta"' ma"'ze-^dhe u(|!dlia
when, my mother the my Cither was scolding him when I reached Horse the bridle sticking
(sub.) home. to him
kl tg'di, ibaha"i t6 a"'a°^ i^d^ai tS. I°dddi akd fa-baji'qti iqa g(fi°'i.
reached when, she knew it (eat me off suddenly the. My father the not speaking at laughing sat.
home (sub.) all
j^e-nuga ^i" t'^Aa^g a, ai. Gafi'3[I iMa-mdji. 9
Boffiklo boll the yon kiUed t eald And I did not speak,
(ob.) him he.
NOTE.
This occurred when Frank was abont twelve years old, say, in 1856.
TEANSLATION.
I went three times on the buffalo hunt. When I was there the first time, I was
small; therefore I did not shoot at the buffaloes. But I used to take care of the pack-
horses for those who surrounded the herd. When they surrounded the herd at the
very first, I spoke of shooting at the buffaloes. But my father said, "Perhaps the
horse might throw you suddenly, and then the buffalo might gore you." And I was
in a bad humor. My father went with me to the hill. We sat and looked on them
when they attacked the buffaloes. And notwithstanding my father talked to me, I
continued there without talking to him. At length one man was coming directly
towards the tents in pursuit of a buffalo bull. And the buffalo bull was savage. He
attacked the man now and then. "Come! go thither," said my father. I tied a lariat
on a large red mare that was very tall. And taking a very light gun which my father
had, I went thither. When I arrived there the buffalo bull was standing motionless.
The man said that he was very glad that I had come. The buffalo bull was savage.
The man shot suddenly at him with a bow and wounded him on the back. And then
he attacked us. The horse on which I was seated leajted very far four times, and had
gone off, throwing me suddenly. When the buffalo bull had come very close he wheeled
around and departed. So I failed to shoot at him before he went. I reached home
just as my mother was scolding my father about me. When the horse reached homo
with the bridle sticking to it, she knew that I had been thrown. My father said noth-
ing at all, but sat laughing. Addressing me, he said, "Did you kill the buffalo buU!"
And I did not speak,
468 THE <|!EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS. STORIES. AND LETTERS.
SACRED TRADITIONS AND CUSTOMS.
Told by A»pa"-xaJ}ga.
I. — Pc'dge angii^ai aniA Iwaspe gdx 'i<^-biam4, iwagdzu. j^f na^'ba
Old man our the what maVes making spoke of, they what makes Tent two
(snb.) one behave it say, one upright.
in-
waqiibe gdx 'i*d-biam4, cl ^1 wi°4qtci waqiibe gc4x 'iA4-biain4. UA^wi
sacred making they spoke of, again tent only one sacred making they spoke of, Assem
they say, they say.
3 5ji^d-bi ega"', fhusiiid-biamA nfkagAhi amd. Ca"' mdzi ja"' md'a ^i° eddbe
themselves, having, consulted one another chief the In fact cedar wood cotton- the also
they say (sub.). wood (ob.)
waqiibe gdx 'i<f4-biam4 Cl ninfba b^ska na^'ba waqube g4x 'idsd-bianiA.
sacred making they spoke of, Again pipe flat two sacred making they spoke of,
they say. they 8.ay.
Ninlba ^icta"'-bi sp, nfkagdhi ipddhi-biarad. Ca"' ta"'wafig^a° U5[fda^e
Pipe thev finished, when, chief they chose for them- In fact tribe each gens for
they say selves, they say. itself (J)
6 wi°'^a°^a''' na"b4 ct6 ca"' 5[ig(j!lza-biam4. Ca"' waqube jin'ga u^;a>[ljji^6
by ones two even in fact took for itself, they say. In fact sacred thing small they caused thom-
selves to own
^a"' ta"'wang^" ba:^^j^-ma 3[i'l-biamd. j^i na"'ba t6 :jeaja waqiibe gax4-
the tribe thegentes gave to one an- Tent two the to the sacred they
(ob.) other. (ob.) baffalo mode it
biamA. jjl wi"4qtci t6 nfkaci"'ga-a^4^ica", t'dwa^al-a;4(fica°, waqube gaxd-
they say. Tent only one the referring to men, referring to killing them, s.icred the.v
(ob.) made it
9 biamd. Ga°' (^icta"'-biama qiibe g^uba. Ki ^6 nikagahi iji^iAxe ak4
they say. At length they finished, they say sacred all. And this chief made them- the
selves (sill).)
Awakid-biamA, pahan'ga f^ig^a"' akd. j^i ^6 na"'ba waqube ckAxai t6,
talked to them, they the first ruler the Tent this two sacred yoa made the
say, (snb.). (ob.),
Aki'^i"'i-ga ha. Hij^uga gdxai t6 U(^ucia}a naji"' tat^ ha. Ca"' eddda" uda"qti
respect ye them Circle of tents made the in the middle stand shall In fact what very good
12 ahni"' ct^ctewa"' 'i-hna"i-ga. Ki nikagAhi an'ga^i"' ct^cte wdga"^ai-ga,
you have soever always give to (them). And chief we who are even desire from us,
4-biamA. C^nujifiga-md 4 wakA-biamA. Edf 2[I wa^lheha-bAjt taf, A-biama.
said they, they The young men (ob.) that they meant, they In that case yoa will be stout-hearted, said they, thoy
•ay. say. say.
EdAda" Ahigi ^iQgi^a^^ onink6'c6, cin'gajin'ga d.6 ^an'di u^Agiga tai ha.
What much you give to those thou who, child forehead on the you paint will
not relations yours
15 Awaqpanl'qti dga" licka" u^Aketa"'i ^i, a"'qti^i^ga" taf, ca"' uakiha" ata"
Very poor, as a great like deed you acquire if, you will be great men, still additional how far
(generations)
a^.ai t6 ceta"' a^i"' tai, A-biamA.
tbeygo the so far they will have it, said they,
they say.
SACRED TRADITIONS AND CUSTOMS. 469
II- — Waha"' aM 'if4-biamd, %6 un^. j^4-m{i uAd g(if-hna"i ten'di ;{
EemoYing they spolte of going, bnffalohnnting. Thebnffii- to toUof th^v used to when t«nt
they say, Ices (ob.) comeback |in the past)
waqiibe ja°' kg waii"' lida" 'f-hna°-biamA. Wandse-hna-'-bi 3[1, ?f tg'di
sacred wood the robe good they nsed to give, They used to surroand the when, tent at the
(=poIe) (recLob.) they say. herd, they say
le^ize gibahi-hna"'-biama. Cc^nujin'ga na°'ba nfkagahf (iankA %i waqiibe 3
buffalo- they used to gather for it. Young man two chief the ones tent sacnd
tongne they say. ^lio
tg'di :;e(fdze (^^cpahi te Adsa, A-biamA nikagAhi amd, :^d-ma t'dwaiaf hnan'di.
at the buffalo- yon gather will indeed, said, they chief the the buf- were killed whenever,
tongue for (them) say (sub.), faloes
J,ei4ze dasf ^a" man'dg kg ubaxa" 2[i, man'dg-^ia"' f'i°-hna°'i. j^i tg'di
Buffalo- tip the bow the pushed into when, bow-string thevnsed to carry Tent at the
tongne (ob.) by means of.
'Ai^'qii akl-hna°i. ^Jaze aki >[i, uha°'-hna°i. NikagAhi amd uidwi"! G
the very they nsed to Evening they when, they used to cook. Chief the assembled
(^ta"^
they, . _ „ .,
first reach again. reache<l (sub.)
home
5|i, wdW-ci^'^e fa"'! >ii, 6'di ^i tg udaf, waii"'hahdge fa"' g iijf ^tg'. fi
when, robe with the they had if, there lent the they lower comers of a the that filling they That
hair out (ob.) entered, buffalo robe (ob.) ate.
waqiibe e:^4 akd Hafl'ga gdxai akd wa'a°' gfi°'-hna°i, *ataf tg'di.
aacred thing his the one who Hanga he who made it singing be used to sit, they ate when.
III. — Nfaci°ga wi°' u>[uhe ma"(fi"'i ^ji, wada"'be ^4 tad. Nikagj'ihi 9
Man one fearing walks when, as sconts they will go. Chief
nnseen danger
amd ufgwin2[i((!g-hna"'i. I°c'age wi"' ba^'-hna"!. Gg-hna^i: Maja"' i"(^gga-
the (sub.) usually assemble. Old man one calls. He says as follows: Land you know it
san'ga te wf dfi"he+, ai. E'di gga"qti cenujin'ga gf gba-sdta", gfgba-cdde
forme will I I who move, he says. Forthwith young man fifty, sixty
da"'ctg, 'xi waqiibe tg'di ahl-hna"i. Cgnujin'ga wada"'be didfe-hna"'i. A^ai 12
perhaps, tent sacred at the they arrive. Young man as scouts usually go. Tbcy go
5[i, hiifuga (fa" uffca" ?a"'fi"i. Egi(fe nfkaci"ga wgfg da°'ct6, ufa agii-
when, circle of the going they run. At length people they perhaps, to tell it they
tents (ob.) around it discover come
hna"i. Ca"' g nuda"' gkiga"qtia"'. Wgbeta" ag(ff-hna°i, a"'he da"'ctga"'i.
back. Tn fact that going to is just Uko it. Making a they come back, they flee perhaps (pi),
war detour
IV. — j^i-ma h^gabdji t'^waifeaf >[i, gaqi^a""' agf-hna°i. figi^e nfkagc^hi 15
The buffaloes a great many they killed when, the hunting usually returned At length chief
them party homeward.
amd u^^win:>[i<^6-hna°'i t6. Egi<^e waqube g4xe 'i<|:ai t& ci'. ^^^f waqiibe
the (aub.) assembled themselves. At length sacred (thing) making they spoke of again. Xent sacred
na'^'ba tg'di '^k wi"' iiha°i t6, u^^wifi:j(i^6 tai-^ga°. Cenujin'ga g^^bahfwi"-
two at the dried one they cooked, to assemble them- in order that. Yon ng man ahnndred
buffalo ' selves
meat
qti-^ga" n(j5(^wi"wd<ji6-hna"'i. C(^nujiu'ga nu5[A^i'' 6'di a<J;ai t6, ^f t6 ^gaxe 18
Aliout they assembled them. Young man stripped to there went, tent the around it
the waist in a circle
g<ki"'i tg. Ca"' dgudf ctg wahchaji-ma waii"' i"'-hna"i, nnaji" lida" ctl
they sat. Yet in what soever the stout-heatted ones robe they wore robes, shirt good too
place
ugfnaji"-hna°'i. ([!asni°'i 5[i, can'gaxe-hna"'i. ^^^f kg ulid a<faf ijT, ?fci
they wore their own They swal- when, they ceased. Tent the follow- went when, tent-
shirts, lowed (the food) (line oO ing it poles
470 THE <|5EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
n'
^igtije :)i-u4ipu g^i°' wdnace ma°^i°'i, wahdhajl amd ^izd ma°^i°'i. Ca'
bent a small lodge sat snatching walked, stout^bearted tbe taking walked. Yet
little (SCO note) from them one (sab.)
edta° wdgi}[i u^l'aga-bdjl. Ja°'-jifiga ^izai g6 ;1 waqiibe kg'^a a^i"' akl-
why they tried to they were not on- Stick those that tent sacred at tbe having tbey
get them from willing. they took
them
3 hna"!. j^f endde u^ukihehdbe gdxai. Waqiibe liju kg ?f t& lda"be
reached Tent long one after another, as they made Saored^thing principal the tent the in the
again. far as (tbe poles) reached it. (ob.) middle
gdxai. Cin'gajin'ga pahan'ga ^ifikd ^4 gfnai. I"c*dge wi°' cin'gaiin'ga
they made. Ohud first-bom the one dried asked of Old man one children
who meat blm.
g^dbahf\vi''-na'''ba-qti-dga" ij4je wa^dde-hna"'!. j^ucpA, wi°4qtci ct^cte
hundred two aboat his name he called them. 0 grandchild, only one even
thoagh
6 Jjiyi a"^gig^a"' te a-no+! agudi ^dta"cd-da°, al i^c'dge akd. U^^wi"^ai
yonder, yon wUl pnt it on (the indeed, in what you are standing ! said old man tbe They collected
atasbort ground) for me halloo! place (sub.).
distance,
>[i, ?d kg b((!uga da°'bai. ji sndde ^ta° ^ib(f4-hna"i. Waka"'-ma"(f;i'"
when, dried the all they looked at Tent long so far they spread it out. Waka»-ma»<i"
meat (line of)
ak4 ;4 ci°'qtci diiba u^ucia!)a ih(^^6-hna"'i. Mdqa°i. Ki ci"'qtci kg na°b^
the dried very fot four in the middle placed them. He cut And very fat the hand
(sub.) meat them up. (ob.)
9 tg (5^°ska wdga g4xe-hna"'i. Wasdjide Igahli 3[I, ja°' waqiibe tg ibijfa-
the tbat size slices he made them. Ked c^y they were when, sacred pole tbe he rubbed
mixed with (ob.)
hna"'i, oni"'oninde Ataca" gAxe-hna"'i. Ga"' ^icta"'-hna°i. Uklt'g-c,ta'"-ma
on, greasy exceedingly he made it. And he completed it. The habitual fighters
u^dwi°wA^g-hna'''i. Uklt'g dki^a gdxe 'f^g-hna"'i. lgadfze-hna"'i, can'-
they assembled them. Enemy to contend making they spoke of. They rode round and sitting
with (feigning) round,
12 gag^i". Qdde diibaha nfkaci°ga ^ga° gdxe-hna°'i, if sndde u^ucia^d^ica".
on horseB. Grass in four places man like they made, tent long in front of.
Diiba" kiklde-hna"'i, cl diiba" nfkaci°ga dankd t'^wa^g wdxe-hna"'i.
Four times they shot at one again four times person the (ob.) they pretended to kill them,
another,
Waddde ctl diiba" wdxe-hna°'i. Ada°bg'qti kfde-hna"'i. Qdde miib(^ij
To cut them too four times they pretended. Taking verv close they shot at (them). Grass they
up aim knocked
15 ih(;((!g-hna"'i. Maqiide sla°^d ujl Ikide-hna^'i. Uklt'g amd nfkagdhi (faflkd
down by shooting. Powder alone put in they shot at (them) The hostiles chief the (ob.)
with.
wdnaxf^a-hna°'i. Diiba" jlkikf*a-hna°'i. Na°cta"'i. Ukft'g amd can'gaxai.
attacked them. Four times they fought one They stopped The hostiles ceased.
another. running.
Ninlba waqiibe ^i a^i"' ^inkg'^a diiba" ahi-hna''i, waii"' wi"' ub^ta" tal
Pipe sacred tent to him who had it fonr times thry arrived, robe one to wrap around it
18 Hi" ahii. (bick6 tg. Niniba (^ickal sA, ub^ta" a^i"' ahii. ^^,i waqiibe
they took it They untied its Pipe they untied when, wrapping they took it Tent sacred
there for him. covering. it in (the robe) there.
kg'^a aAi"' akli; d ninfgahi waqiibe gdxe ujl Nfkagdhi amd eondqtci
at the havug it they that killikimiick sacred made they pnt Chief the they alone
reached in. (nib.)
■gaiai
^ciide g^i°'-hna°i.
poffing oat sat.
■moke
SACRED TRADITIONS A^D CUSTOMS. 471
V. — Ninfba waqiibe k6:^d(fica° ci licka" wi"' uwib(|!a tA mifike. Nfkagdhi
Pipe sacred pertaining; to the again cnstoin one I toll you wQl I who. Chief
amc4 U(^dwi°i 5[i, Watcfgaxe uda° ha, ai. Inkd-sabg akd, ninlba e%k akd,
the assembled when, To dance good . said liike-sabfi it was pipe his the
(«ul>-) they. he who, (sub.),
^ watcfgaxe gdxe *i((!al, u(^ukie. I^dkig(fe fhu5[i(|;af. Md'a ja"' wi"' agfacfal T)
that a dance making ]prom- talked to (thera) To join one they consulted Cotton- wood one went for it
ised, about it. thing to the other one another. wood
Ifik^-sabS amd wafl'gi(fe. ^Jasi (^a"'\k ja°' gasiida-bAji. Wa'ii na"'ba jiiwag^e
Ifike-sahfi the all. Top of at the wood was not cleared of Woman two with them
(pL sub.) a tree branches.
a(f!af, mdcaka ad!i°'i. U(|5ucia;ii ujd^i gdxai; 6'di muza-hna"!, ja°' t6. Pc'age
went, woman's strap they In the middle liole for they there they planted it, pole the Old man
for carrying wood had. the polo made; (ob.).
Ieki(f6wdki^ai. Wa^4tcig4xe te, ai a^f. Ja°' <fa5ilna°qi te aAa+, ai. Inke- G
they made them act as Tea will dance, they indeed. Sleep you will arouse inaeed, said Inke-
criers. say yourselves by dancing they.
sab6 akAdi ja^'jifiga d'uba gasai. Hu(^uga (fa"' u^ica" a^ai ^ga°, ta"'wafig(|!a"
sab& at the stick some theycut. C'ircleof t«nts the around it wont as, tribe
(Ob.)
ubAna"-ma ja"'jifiga wi°'(fa"(fa" wa'i-hna°'i. Ubdna" uju ak4 g(i-hna"i:
the gentes stick one by one they gave them. Qens head-man the said as follows:
Watcfgaxe t6 6'di-aiigui°he wiga^'^ai ^ga°, ja°'jifiga kg wa'f tai-dga" atfi ha, ai. 9
Dance the we join it they wish for as, stick the to give in order they said
us (ob.) us that have come he.
Cdnujin'ga b^iiga hd(|!u>[d^i°i. Wasiisa" 5[i'a"'i. Wa'ii ini°'jinga eddbe wat^
Tonng man all naked. White clay they rubbed Woman girl also dress
« on themselves.
t^-hna°i, ci 5(i'a°'i. Agudf ct6 c^nujin'ga wi"' wd((!aha uda" d(fahai. Ifikd-
wore dresses, again they In what soever young man one clothing good he wore IQke-
painted place clothing,
themselves.
sab6 nii ria°' amd wafi'gi(f;e ja"' t6 eca°'qtci g(fi'''-hna°i. WdW-ci^'^e i"'- 12
sahS man grown the every one i>ole the very near it sat. Robe with the hair they
(sub.) out
hna°i. N(^xe-ga5[u duba, d^xe diiba cti (a((;i"') a-f-g(fi°i. lukd-sabS c(?nujin'-
wore. Drum four, gourd rattle four too (having they sat there. Ifike-sabS the young
them)
ga-ma ninfba waqiibe na^'ba kg, 4 akiwa w(^pahan'ga a^i"' td akd. Cdnu-
men pipe sacred two the, that both the first will have them. Tonng
jin'ga na"bd ak4 ninfba ujfi-de &,\g^a ma"(|!i"'-hna°i. WA(fii''d(|!6 ga^'^a-ma 15
man two the pipe (they) filled, carrying walked. To make those who wish<Ml
(sub.) wlien on the arm presents
fgadfze-hna"'i, can'gag(|!i'"i. Na°taf ncffca". Ma°'te g(fi"'i Qu3[a akd. Nii
rode round and round, sitting on horses. They going around Within sat Singers the Man
danced (the pole). (snb.).
amd ca°' ba>[uwi°xai; wa'ii amd dgaha na"taf.
the in fact turned around; woman the outsideonthe danced,
(sob.)
NOTES.
468, 1. !)i na''ba, the two sacred tents of the Haiiga gens.
468, 2. !}i wi°aqtci, the sacred tent of the Weji'-cte gens.
468, 3. mazi ja° ma'a ^i" edabe, the sacred pole, which is kept in one of the HaSga
tents.
468, 4. niniba bfaska na^ba, the two sacred pipes kept by the Inke-sabS gens.
472 THE <|;egiha language— myths, stories, and letters.
488, 6. waqube jinga, the sacred customs of each gens and sub-gens.
468, 11. huifuga gaxai t6. As the hu^uga was curvilinear, "t6" cannot refer to its
shape. It admits of two renderings: "the one act,'" and "when" or "as," implying the
occasion, time, or reason.
469, 2. ja" k6. The sacred pole is not kept erect, except on special occasions.
. 469,3. nikagahi ^aiika. Frank La Flfeche read "aka" instead of "fanka."
469, 7. waii''hahage ^a", the lower corners of a bufifalo-hide, i. c, the part towards
the feet of the bufl'alo.
469, 18. cenujiuga nujja^i", etc., refers to those who had not yet distinguished
themselves in battle.
470, 1. ()i-u^ipu, a small lodge, such as the Winnebagos use. See "iji-u^ipu" and
"u^ipu" in the Dictionary.
470, 3. ^i-snede u^ukihehebe gaxai. The length of the long tent depended upon
the number of small tent-sticks obtained by the warriors.
470, 5-6. ^ucpa . . . agiidi ^ata°ce-da''. This is equivalent to " wawenai," asking
or begging them to give something. After the old man said this, the fathers used to
bring their children, each with four presents. These gifts, in modern times, have con-
sisted of a piece of dried buffalo meat, a gun, a fine robe, and a kettle. When a gun
could not be had, "nikide," which were precious, and were used for necklaces, were
offered instead. Sometimes a horse was the fourth gift.
470, 15. nkit'6 ama, etc. The front flaps of the long tent were raised a little. Then
the attacking party passed between the dried meat and the grass-figures, and assaulted
the chiefs. Both parties fired four times. Then the fight ended.
470, 18-19. Before the sacred pipe was taken back to its tent, the chiefs smoked it,
and then it was taken over to the side of the young men, who represented the enemy.
Here and there one would smoke it. Four times did they carry the pipe around for
some of them to smoke it; and then it was returned to its sacred tent.
471, 3. i^akig^e ihu>ii^ai. On the evening of the day of the sham fight.
471, 5. macaka. Frank La Fl^he read, "mdca^ka.
471, 15-16. Those on^ horseback used to watch for the pipe-bearers to come around,
and when the women were on the other side of the circle. Then a horseman would
take one of the pipes, which he "held for" a man ("ni^a""), to whom he gave his
horse, etc. See j[a^i°-ua''paji'8 War Story, the final paragraph. The men danced in
a peculiar course, going from west to south, thence east and north ; but the women
followed the course of the sun, dancing iii the reverse order, from the east to the south,
thence by the west to the north.
TEANSLATION.
I. —Our ancestors spoke of making something to keep the people upright, something
to make them behave. They spoke of making two sacred tents, and also of making
another. When the chiefs ha<l assembled, they consulted one another. They spoke
of making sacred the cedar and Cottonwood pole and two flat pipes. When they
finished the pipes, they elected their own chiefs; and each gens of the tribe constituted
itself according to its sub-gentes. And the gentes of the tribe gave to one another the
minor sacred things which tho.\ now possess. They made the two tents saered to the
buflalo; and they made the one tent sacred to human beings j that is, to killing them
SACRED TRADITIONS AND CUSTOMS. 473
in war. At length they completed all that was sacred. And these who had made
themselves chiefs, they who were the first rulers, talked to the people. "Respect ye
these two tents which ye have made sacred. When the tribal circle is formed, they
shall stand in the middle. Indeed, make it a rule to give to tiiem whatsoever very good
things you have. And desire even the chieftainship from us," said they, addressing
the young men. "In that event you will be stout-hearted. If any of you give many
presents to strangers, you may paint your children's foreheads. If you acquire this
privilege by becoming very poor, you will be great men, and future generations will
keep up the customs as long as the tribe shall last."
II. — They spoke of removing the camp to go on the buffalo hunt. When they came
back and told about the buftaloes, they used to give good robes to the pole of the
sacred tent. When they surrounded a herd, they used to gather together the buftalo
tongues for the tent. When the buffaloes were killed, the chiefs said, "Ye two young
men, you will gather buffalo tongues and place them at the sacred tent." The young
men used to thrust one end of their bows through the tips of the buffalo tongues, and
carry them along by means of the bow-strings, which they put in front of them, next
to their chests, the bows being on their backs. They were the very first ones to reach
the lodges again. When they reached home in the evening, they used to cook. The
chiefs assembled, wearing robes with the hair outside, and entered the sacred tent,
where they ate after putting the food in the lower corners of their robes. He whose
sacred thing it was, Hanga, he who had made the feast, sat singing as the others ate.
III. — When a man continues to fear unseen danger, they go out as scouts. The
chiefs assemble. An old man calls: "I who move wish you to learn about the land
for me!" Forthwith fifty or sixty young men go to the sacred tent of the Weji°cte.
The young men go as scouts, running around the circle of tents. At length they come
back to report, perhaps, that they detected the presence of men. And they regard
this service as fully equal to going on the war-path. They come back by making a
detour, and perhaps they flee.
IV. — When they killed a great many buffaloes they usually started homeward. At
length the chiefs assembled, and spoke of making a sacred thing. They cooked a
piece of dried buffalo meat at the two sacred tents, that they might assemble for the
ceremony. The chiefs collected about a hundred young men, who were stripped to the
waist and who sat in a circle around the two tents. Some of the men here and there
were considered brave, so they wore robes and had on gay shirts. When they had
eaten all the food the feast was ended. As the brave men followed the line of the
tents, they were snatching bent tent-sticks from those who dwelt in small tents. And
the owners did not refuse, nor did they ask why the braves tried to deprive them of
their tent-sticks. They carried the sticks which they had taken back to the sacred tents.
They made a long tent, using the sticks as long as they lasted. They made the prin-
cipal sacred thing {i. e., they placed the pole) in the middle of the tent. They asked
each first-born child for a piece of dried buffalo meat. An old man called about two
hundred children by their names. "O grandchild, wherever you are standing, even
though you bring but one thing, you will put it yonder on the ground for me, at a
short distance." When they collected the dried meat all beheld it. They spread it
474 THE <pBGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
out the length of the long tent. Waka^-ma"^!" placed four of the fattest pieces of the
meat in the middle^ He cut them with a knife. He cut the fattest in slices as large
as one's hand. These he mixed with red clay, and then rubbed the sacred pole with
the compound, making it exceedingly greasy. At length he completed it. They
assembled the warriors, having spoken of feigning to contend with the enemy. The
horsemen rode round and round. The chiefs had made four grass figures, iu the shape
of men, which they had put in as many places in front of the long tent. The mounted
men and the chiefs shot four times at one another; and four times did the former pie-
tend to kill the grass figures. And four times they pretended to cut them up. They
took very close aim at them when they shot at them, and they knocked them down
every time that they shot. They shot at the figures with guns loaded only with powder.
The hostiles attacked the chiefs. Four times they fought one another. They stopped
running. The enemy ceased fighting. Four times they went to the keeper of the tent
of the sacred pipe, taking to him a robe to wra]) around the pipe. They untied the pipe
covering. Then thfey wrapped the pipe in the robe, and carried it to the long tent.
After the ceremony they took it back to the sacred tents. It was that pipe which they
used during the ceremony, after filling it with killikinnick which had been made sacred.
The chiefs alone sat puffing out the smoke, when they put the pipe to their lips.
V. — Now I will tell yon a custom pertaining to the sacred pipes. When the chiefs
assembled they said : " It is good to dance." It was Inke-sab6, the keeper of the pipes,
who promised to make a dance, and talked about it. The chiefs consulted with one
another about having the dance directly after the other ceremonies. All the men of
the Inke-sabg gens went after a Cottonwood tree, from which they cut off' all the
branches but those at the top. Two women accompanied the men, having their
"macaka." When they brought the tree back they planted it in a hole in the ground,
which had been made in the midst of the tribal circle. They caused old men to act as
criers. "You are to dance! You are to keep yourselves wide awake by using your
feet!" said they. The men of the liike-sabg cut ten sticks in the neighborhood of
their tents. Having gone around the tribal circle, the bearers of the sticks gave them
out, one by one, to the several gentes. The head of each gens said as follows: "They
have come to give us the stick because they wish us to take part in the dance." Nearly
all the young men were naked. They rubbed white clay on themselves. The women
and girls wore dresses and painted themselves. Here and there a young man was seen
who wore good clothing. All the elder men of the Inke-sabg gens sat close around
the pole. They wore robes with the hair outside. They had four drums and four
gourd rattles. Both of the sacred pipes of the young men of the ISkesabg were to
occupy a prominent place in the dance. The two young men who kept them filled
them and carried them on their arms as they proceeded in the dance. Those who
desired to make presents were mounted and rode round and round the circle of the
dancers. Those on foot danced around the pole. The members of the Qu^ia section,
who were the professional singers, sat within the circle of the dancers. The men
turned around, and the women danced in an outer circle.
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 475
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS.
jAHfi-j^AjE TO CCDE-GAXE AND MA-TCC-WAc/JIHI.
July 29, 1878.
Negfha, a"wa°'qpani tcdbe. Wi?a°'be ka"'b(fa, akfwa, Ma^tci'i-wt^fihi
0 mother's me poor Tery. I see you 1 wish, both, Ma'tcn-watibi
brother,
^(fa°ba. Ma(fe usnf t6dihi 5[I, wi^a^'be tal mifike. Uma"'ha"-ma cafi'ge
he too. Winter cold it arrives wheo, I see you will I who. The Omahas horse
^mgi tcdbe; waqpani amd. Caa"' amd^a pf t'de, can'ge ^mgi ag^i. 3
without very ; they are poor. Bakotas to the ones I was bnt horse without 1 came
who there, home.
Sind^-gdecka waja°'be pi 6Ae, can'ge a"'f-baji. Cin'gajiu'ga (^i^i'ia, negilia,
Spotted Tail I saw him I was but, horse ho did not Child your, O muther'H
there give me. brother,
wak^ga-b4jl di°td, i°wi°'^a-ga. Unia'''ha"-ma m^ tg'di, mact^ tg'di, Ahigi
flick not it may be, tell to me. The Omuhaa spring in the, warm in the, many
^ida"'be ik ania. ^axe-^^'ba judg^e ag^i°'; a°(j;a"'baha''. Waqi^'ha hnfze 6
see you will. Two Crows 1 with him Isit; he knows me. Letter you
receive
5[i, wi"'utangaqti tian'ki(|!4-ga.
when, just as soon as make one come to me.
TRANSLATION.
Mother's brother, I am very poor. I wish to see you both. I will see you this
year, in the winter. The Omahas have no horses at all; they are poor. I went to the
laud of the Dakotas, bnt I came home without a horse. I went to .see Spotted Tail,
but he did not give rae a horse. Tell me, mother's brother, if your children are not
sick. Many of the Omahas will see you in the spring, when it is warm. I sit with
Two Crows, who knows me. When you get the letter, send me one immediately.
^AXfi-C/JA-'BA TO MA"TCtJ-WA(jblHT.
July 29, 1878.
Nisfba, hnajl t6'di, a°wa'"qpani-maji'-qti-ma"' fa-'cti. Hn^ Jp, aVa"'-
My child, you did when, I was not poor at all heretofore. Too when, mo
not go ^
qpani h(igani4ji. Wigfsi(^6-hna" ca"ca"'-qti-iua"'. Ca"' wigi4a"be ka°b(fcA- 9
poor me not a little. I am used to thinking always very I do. In fact I see you, my I wish
of you relation
qti-ma"'. Edta" >[i wigi?a"be et^ga"-m4)i. Wt^ahidg'qti hni t6, i°'*a-mdjl
very much. How if I see you, my apt I not. Very far away you as, I am sad
ha. le uda°qti wind'a" ka^b^dga". Nia-^'ba ^ing^ tS'di cu^da46. Ca"'.
Word very good T hear of you I hope. Moon (-light) none when I send it to Enongh.
yon.
476 TEE $EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
My child, before yon went, I was not poor at all. When you departed, I was
very poor. I always remember you, and I greatly desire to see you. It is not prob-
able that there will be any way for me to get to see you. I am sad because you went
so far away. I hope to hear good words from you. I send you this when there is no
moonlight. Enough.
JABE-SKA to WAHE'A".
August, 1878.
d;iji"'(fe t'd. Pahan'ga i"c'%e ijin'ge gna^'be, gft'e ha. Gafi'}[i Waji°'a-
Your elder dead. Bei'ure old man bis sou saw his, died to . And Binl-
brother liim
gahfga, wabdxu ga"' hnize te ha. Gafi'5[I waqi"'ha hnfze tg'di, uda° ma"-
Chief, letter at nny yon take will And letter yon re- when, good yon
rate it ceive it
3 cni°' T{][ i°wi°'^a gf(^a-ga. Ana'a" te ha. (/ilijan'ge w(^da<^6 na"bldawci^6
walk if to tell roe send it l>ack. I hear will . Your daughter gave birth twins
wd(fi°. Akfwa t'ai. Uq(f:6'qtci g^i %ai^ wika°b(^. Ca"'. $iji'"(J!e t'^ ga"'
ehe had. Both died. Very Boon to come you I desire you. EnougU. Your elder dead so
back promised brotbor
u^lwib^ ha. He-xApa, ^iddi, ^d^uhdqtci t'd. tf!agfcta'*b4ji t'd te amd.
I tell yon of . Hc-xapa^ your father, very nearly dead. You not seeing bim, die he wilL
yours your own
6 Waji"'a-gahfga da"'be jug<|;a-ga. J4be-ska tf^iki*d
Bixd-Chief seeing it be with him. White-Beaver causes this to
come to you.
NOTES.
This is a curious letter. The first sentence was intended for Wahe'a"; then six
were addressed to Waji°a-gahiga; and the rest, to Wahe'a".
476, 2. PahaQga i°c'age, etc. This should be " I"c'4ge ^iiik6 Ijin'ge gi!)a"'bajl tfidi,
git'e hJl:" literally, "Old man — the one who — his son — ^he saw not his — when — he died
to him — ."
476, 0. Jabe-ska, Wa^acpe, or Ma''^i''-tcai[i, was an aged Ponka who remained with
his Omaha kindred when his people were removed to the Indian Territory, in 1877.
TRANSLATION.
Your elder brother is dead. He died before his father saw him. And you, O
Waji°a-gahiga, please receive the letter. Send word back to me if you are doing
well when yon get the tetter. I will hear it Your daughter had twins. Both died.
I wish you to promise to come home very soon. Enough. Your elder brother is dead,
so I tell you about your own. Scabby Horn, your father, is almost dead. He will die
before you see him. Look at this with W^i"a-gahiga. White Beaver sends it to you.
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 477
jAbe-skA to WAQA-NAJI".
August, 1878.
(|)i4di ^d^uhdqtci t'd. tf!agicta"b4ji t'd et^ga". J4be-ska waqi"'ha
Tour father very nearly dead. You do not see yours to die apt. Be.*\ver White letter
ti(fiki^^. Wa(^%icta"b4ji t'^ ta (j;aflk4. (paki 'i^a^6; wi°'^akAji. (/iliijan'ge
cauBcs to come You do not see your they will die. You reach you prom- you did not speak Your elder
to you. (relations) home ised; truly. sist«r
w^da(f^de t'd. (t'naP'cka (^i^an'ge ida(Ji6 kg t'^. Mi"' ^sJ" t'6 ^gas4ni tc6
bore children, dead. Your sister's your elder the one that dead. Moon the dead the next the
hut child sister she bore day (—when)
I send it to you.
TEANSLATION.
Your father is almost dead. He will be apt to die before you see him. Jabe-skS
(White Beaver) causes the letter to come to you. Your relations will die before you
see them. You promised to reach home, but you did not tell the truth. Your sister
gave birth to a child, but it is dead. Your sister's son, to whom she gave birth, is
dead. I send this to you on the day after the moon died (i. e., August 1).
NAMAMANA to MA^TCtJ-WA^IRl.
August 22, 1878.
j^aha^'ha, wabAg^eze ^a°' cuhl vvi°'uwatan'ga l^a^g te ha. Usnfail
Brother-in-law, letter the reaches as soon as you cause will . Not cold
(ob.) you it to be coming
ca"t^ cupl t4 mifike ha. Ujan'ge kg i^Apaha^-maji'-qti-ma"'. Maja"' dgudi 6
yet, I reach will I who . Eoad the I have not the least knowledge of it. Land in what
when you plaoe
^ag(^i"' ^a° i^apaha" ka"'b^a ta minke. Ciu'gajin'ga wi^an'ge wa^i° ^anka
you sit the I know I wish will I who. Child my elder sister she htul the ones
(ob.) them who
uda"! 5{i, uAna'a" ka"'b(|!a. Wamiiske ctl udji ha, w^ga"ze ag(|!i°'-sAta'".
they are if, I hear of it I wish. Wheat too I sowed , measure fifteen,
good
Cin'gajin'ga wiwi^a wak<^gede piaji. T& tg'di, cub(^^ tdi"te. A^wa^'qpani 9
Child my sick, but bad. He dies when, I go to you may. Me poor
hdgamdji ha. Eskana w4a"'bai ka°b(|!dga"-hna" ca"'ca°. Maja"' ((|;a") lida"
I am very . Would that I see you 1 am hoping always. Land (the) good
(jfl), w4gazu ana'a" ka°'b(J!a. Cdna.
(if), correctly I hear I wish. Enough.
TRANSLATION.
O brother-in-law, please send me a letter as soon as this one reaches yon. I will
reach you before the cold weather. I do not know the road at all. It will be my
desire to know the land in which you dwell. If the children that my sist«r has are
well, I wish to hear about it. I sowed fifteen acres of wheat. My child is very ill.
When be dies, I may go to you. I am very poor. I am constantly hoping to see you.
If the land in wbidi voii dwell be good, 1 wish to hear correctly about it. Enough.
478 THE 0EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
tHA-'-jm'GA TO GACtFDI(|)A".
August 22, 1878.
Nisiha, hiid t6, nSn'de i°'pimajl'qti-ma"'. Ata°' wisl^ t6 n<1.n'de
My child, you went vheD, heart I lioi) it very bad for nie. When 1 thin It of you the heart
i'''pimAjl-hna"-ma'''. Ga"'adi a"wa"'qpani-maji tei"te, ca°' eskana wi:)a'''bo
I always liave it sad. Now I may not become poor, yet would that I see yon
3 ka^b^ega". Ca"' dskana, nisiha, unia°'(fifika (^d) wi?a'''be ka°b^dga'', usni
I hope. Still would that, my child, season (this) I see you I hope, cold
tg'di ^^^uddi. Nlkaci°ga a°wa°'<fita°'qti ega", 4da" aflj(ig(^icupa-baji'-qtia"'i.
in the doringthis. Indians wo have worked hard gome- there- we hare not packed our things at all.
what, fore
Wa^fta" t6 h^gajl. E'a"' ina°hni"' t6 wind'a" ka°'b^a. £gi(fe waqi"'ha
Work the not a little. How yoa walk the I hear from you I wish. Behold, letter
(J uq^g'qtci tia°'^akl^6 ka°'b^a ha.
Tery aoon yoa send to me I wish.
TRANSLATION.
My child, when yoa departed, my heart was very sad. I am usually sad when I
think of you. At this time, though I may not be poor, I hope to see you. Still I
hope, my chUd, to see you thisyear, daring this present winter. We Indians have
been working very much, therefore we have not ma<le any preparations for the journey.
There is so much work. I wish to hear how you are. Behold, I desire you to send a
letter back to me very soon.
KICKfi TO MA''TCtJ-xAN'GA.
August 22, 1878.
A°'ba^^ga° waqi°'ha wawldaxu. Ca"' wi8f46qti-hna°-ma"', kag^.
This day, as letter I write to you. Still I am always remembering yon O younger
very well, brother.
Wiglsi^g'qti a°'ba g6. Ca"' hnfze 3{i, fe d'liba a"'! i(f!d-ga. tJcka" e'a"'
I remember you, my day the Yet yon re- when, word some to give cause to Deed how
own, very well (pL ob.). celve it to me be coming-
9 ma"hni"' t6 wind'a" ka°'b<f!a. Ca°' uma"'(f;inka ^(i(fuMi wi?a'''be ka°b(|!(iga°.
you walk the I hear from I wish. In fact season daring the I see you I hope.
yoa present
TRANSLATION.
As it is to-day, I write you a letter. I am usually thinking of you, O younger
brother. I think of you day by day. Now, when you get my letter, send some words
to me. I wish to hear from you what you are doing and how you are. I hope to see
you this year.
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND P0NKA8. 479
MA^TCtJ-NA'-BA TO AGlTCITA.
August 22, 1878.
A°'ba^d nfaci"ga Pan'ka ^ank4 wabAg^eze (fa" tfifai bdze. (fii^an'de
Thigday pnople Ponka the ones lutfw- the sent here I have TonrdauRhter's
^ho received. husband
wakdgai; i'''tca"qtci gfuda"'!. V^htd t4 iiiinke. Wamuske kg ccta"
wa«»ick; just uow he is better. I tell him will I who. Wheat the (oh.) so far
g^ita°ji. Wasniu'de tat^.
ly. ■
NOTE.
he has not He delay -will surely
worked his.
Agitcita is another name for Waji°a-gahiga, mentioned in "Jabeska's letter.
He is called Wanace -^anga, Big Soldier, in the Ponka Census Li.st of 1880. His
daughter married an Omaha, Wanaceki^abi, referred to in the letter just given.
TRANSLATION.
I have received today the letter sent hither from the Ponka people. Your
daughter's husband was sick. He is better now. I will tell him what you say. He
has not yet harvested his wheat. He will surely be backward with it.
MA-TCtJ-NA'BA TO Wfi'S'A-j^AN'GA.
August 22, 1878.
jjUcpdha, fe na"'ba cu^^wikf^g. Ca°' Caa°' atnd, Smd^-g^ecka, na°bd-
My grandchild, word two I send to yon. In fact Dakota the ones Spotted-tail, hand
who
ubijja"'. 'A-'cjiingg'qti na°bd-ub(|;a''', ca"' lida" ha. TJda°qti na"bd-ub^a°'.
T held. Kothin^ at all being hand I held, yet good . Very good hand I held.
the matter.
Ca"' ukit'6 wi'-a'^'wa ukft'e ^a°' lida" (fsandji" t6 ana'a" ka"'bfa Ca°' ga°' 6
Now nation which one nation the good jou stand the I hear it I wish. At any rate
wisf(f6-hna''-ma"' (fa"'ja e'a°' t6, i^'pi-m^jt. Wakan'da i°^i'"(f-ig(|;a"' tait<5,
I always remember you though what is when, I am sad. The Great Spirit decide for me about shall,
the matter my own
eW. C^na cu^^wikf^g. TJda° andji".
I say. Enough I send to you. Good I stand.
TRANSLATION.
Grandchild, I send you two words. 1 have shaken hands with the Dakota,
Spotted Tail. It was for no special reason that I shook hands, yet it was good. It
was very good for me to shake hands with him. Now I wish to hear with which of the
nations you are on good terms. Though I always remember you, no matter what hap-
pens, yet I am sad when anything unpleasant occurs. I say that Wakanda shall
decide for me about my affairs. I send enough to you. I am doing well.
480 TUE ^EGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOlllES, AND LETTERS.
dt-ZI-(/3lN'GE- TO MFXA-SKA, QTJGAHUNAJP, AND QI(/jA-SKA.
Niaci°ga amd ^eama ^ida°'be ta( eb(|!dg'n", s'lda" ctilxj^i' t;i raifike.
People the (sub.) these see yoii will I think, therefore I go lo you will I who.
Hn^ t6 ceta"', negfha, caii'ge c^na a"^fi'i <(!afikA t'af, Ada" cub^^ td mifike.
You when so &r, mother's horse so many you ^ave the ones have there- I go to will 1 who.
went brother, to lue that died, fore, you
3 Wi}a°'be t6 dkiga", ta"'wafig(f!a'' zanfqti (^ida°'be ga"'(|!ai. Negfha, wiji"'<J!e
I see you the like it, nation all see you they wish. O mother's my elder
brother, brother
m^ga", a''wa'''qpani h^ga-niAjT. Cub(|;^ tA miflke ha. Ed^cai 5|i[, waqi°'ha
likewise, me poor I not a little. I go to you will I who . What you if, letter
say
nq^g'qtci tla^'^aki^Q ka"'b^a ha.
very soon you send here to 1 wish
me
NOTE.
Mi''xa-sk8, or White Swan is Frank La Fl^clie, sr.; Qiigahuuaji", Badger-skiii-
shirt; and Qi^a-skS., the heatl-ciiief, White Eagle.
TRANSLATION.
I think that these Indians will visit you, therefore I will go to you. Mother's
brother, the horses which you gave me have died since you departed, therefore I will
go to you. All of the tribe wish to see you, just as I do. Mother's brother and elder
brothers, I am very poor. I will go to you. If you have anything to say, I wish you
to send me a letter very soon.
jAHfi-xAjE TO QI(/^A-SKA.
6 Waqi"'ha hni'ze te, iafi'ki((;a-ga. Negfha, maja"' ^a"' e'a"' nia"hni'"
Letter you re- when, caose one to be O mother's land the how you walk
ceive coming to me. brother,
t6 ^uta" an4*a" ka"' eb^dga^ Jiiaji 5[a'ct6, ^uta° Pwi'^'^a gf^a-g^. Negfha,
the correctly I hear it I hope. Unanit- even if, correctly to tell mo cause to come O moth«T'8
able back. brother,
a^wa'^'qpani tc^be ha. Ax4ge-hna" ca°ca°'-qti-ma"', wi;a°'ba-m4jT. Dada°
mo poor very . I am crying always indeed lam, I do not see you. What
9 i°'^iiig^, negfha, a^Aa'^'wafig^A ha, A"vva°'qpani tcdbe, negfha. (/l!damd,
I am without, mother's I suncr on account of it Me poor very, mot Iter's These,
bn»ther, brother.
negfha, — wi^a"'be ta miilke ^a°'ja, negfha, wamuske luyi u*e\vi"dgi<fj6
mother's I see you will 1 who though, mother's wheat I sowed I collect mine
brother, — brother,
b^fcta" >{I wi?a"'be ka°'b^a, — Unia"'ha" ama usnfqti wfdfita'' tCdfhi >[T
I finish when I see you 1 wish.— Oraahas the (sub.) very cold half the length it nnives when
ilu-re
12 ^ida"'be ta ama, negiha. Nfkaci°ga-ma (|;('amf'i, Uma"'ha"-mji, negfha, eiaha-
»ce you will, mollier'H The people these, the Oniahas, mother's are ec-
brother. brother.
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 48 1
bdji, negilia. Ijda" naji"'-bdjl; i"'teqi tc4be ha. I"'iia"lia, wim^j-i edabc,
centric, rnothor'8 G.iod they <Ion.,t stund; hard for voty . My mother, mviimthS'.s also,
''""^'"'""- me Lrothers
wakc^ga-bdji jji, i"wi"'<(;a gi(J5a-ga. p:'a"' ctcicte awana'a" ka-'b^a. Negilia,
they are not sick if, to tell mo cnuse to be What is soever I hear of them I wish. MiHhcr's
coming hack, the matter . brother
waqi'-'ha Pafi'ka am4 g(^i(pai t6 and'a", nfiri'de i-'uda". £ga", negiha,
letter Ponkas the (snb.) caused to when I heard it, heart good for me. So, mother's
come home brother,
vvaqi"'ha a°'i i(j;4-gtl ha. le d'liba a°'i-ga ha, iiegiha. Nan'de i^'iida"
letter to give cause to Word some give me , mother's Heart Eood for me
me bo coming brother.
t6, negiha.
will, mother's
brother.
NOTES.
480, 9. a''^a"waag^a is from u^ug^a; but Sanssouci read, " a"f a"'waugig^a," from
the possessive, u^ugig^a.
480, 9-10. <|3eama, negiha,— wija^be, etc. This is a curious instance of a sudden
digression on the part of a speaker. He intended speaking about the tribe, but he
proceeded to tell of his own affairs. Then he returned to the Omahas. The correct
order woukl have been, "(peama, negiha, Unia''ha" ama usniqti wi-'deta" t6dihi j]!
^ida"be ta ama. Wi^a°be ta minke ^a^ja, negiha, wamuske uaji u^ewi"agife b^icta"
jji, wija^be ka"b^."
TEANSLATION.
When you receive the letter, send me one. O mother's brother, I hope to hear
just how you are getting along in the new land. Even if it be unsuitable, send back
and tell me just how it is. Mother's brother, I am very poor. I am crying all the
time, because I do not see you. I suffer on account of what I have los*^, O mother's
brother. I am very poor, mother's brother. Though I wish to see you, mother's
brother, it cannot be till I have flnished harvesting my wheat that I sowed. These
Omahas will visit you when the very cold weather shall have gone half of its course.
These Omahas, mother's brother, are eccentric. They do not prosper, and that is very
hard for me. Send me back word whether my mother and mother's brothers are not
sick. Whatever may be their condition, I wish to hear about them. Mother's brother,
when 1 heard the letter which the Ponkas sent back, my heart was glad. In like man-
ner, mother's brother, give me some words. My heart will be glad.
:aEBAHA TO Wfi'S'l-xAN'GA.
Wawcmaxe cu(j;('a(^C. Nfkaci"'ga mdce, a"<^isi(^ai wd^a-bajl tcAbe. tT'a"-
1 a«k questions 1 send to you. O ye people, weromemberyou wo are sad very. To no
^in'ge wisf(|;6-hna"-ma"', a"'bata'"ct6. Ca"' maja°' e'a"' ma°hni"' >[I, 6 wAgazn
purpose laiufjenerally fliinkinsof .M'M, some days. Tot land how jou walk if, that correctly
aiui'a" ka"'b(j-a. (/)i'anu'i iiikaci''ga ania usiii t6dihi >[I, <|;ida'''be ga"'^ai.
I lioar I wish. These iieoplc the (siili ) lohi itunivis when, to see yon wish.
at it '
VOL VI 31
482 THE <|!EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Ca"' e'a"' ma"hni"' -^X waqi-'ha giafl'ki(f^-ga. Wind'a" ka"'b()!a. IJqpi'qtci
Yet how you walk if letter send back to mo. I hoar from jou I wish. Very soon
waqi^'ha gian'ki^-^a: C!6 cuhf tgdfhi 5il, waqi^'ha uhna"' tCdflii jjl, uq^6'-
letter send back to me : This reaches it arrives when. letter you hold it anives when, very
you at it at it
3 qtci gian'ki^4-ga, waqi°'ha.
soon send back to me, letter.
TRANSLATION.
I send to you to question you. O ye people, wo are very sad when we think of
you. On some days I am thinking of you in vain. Still, I desire to hear just how you
fare in the land. These Indians wish to visit you in the winter. Send a letter back to
me, as I wish to hear how you are. Send a letter back to me very soon. When this
reaches you, when you take hold of the letter, send me one back very soon.
SI-:5lA'"-QEGA TO EDUANA (ANTOINE ROY).
Kag^, g-a°' Uma"'ha° amd ca<^d t4 amd. [(t6 amd] cub(fe(^ bifeta" andji".
Younger after a Omahas the go to you wiU. [They are going] I go to I have I stand,
brother, while (sub.) * • ^ou finished
Okie ca^^ td amd. Nikaci"'ga g(|!dba-na°'ba ^idaJ"he ga^'Aai. Ca"', eddda"
To talk they will go to you. Person twenty to see you wish. Now, what-
6 ct^cte abcjsi^'-mdjl, a"wa'"qpani tcdbe. C6 nfaci°ga niijifiga Adb*i° wi^a^'bai
soever I have I not, me poor very. That person boy three I see yon
ka'"b(f!a: Maja^'-ibdha", Cdbg-ndji", c^na. Wisf(|;e-hnun'di i"'^a-mdii-hna"-
I wish: Land he knows. Dark (afar) he enough. I remember always i am alwiiva
stands, you whenj
ma"'. Ca"' wi;a"'be ka''b(fdqti-ma°, <fdb(|!i" gdhnankdce Ta°'wang(ia" tdqi
»»d- '^et I see yon I wish indeed, three you who arc those Tribe difficult
(unseen).
9 fcpaha"; l"'ta" teqi, wdteqi'qtia"'i. A^wa^'qpani te dwake. (ftdrfsaakd, niiiifiira
you knew; now difficult, very difficult for us. I am poor the 1 mean it. These, boy
^afikd, na"bd *ankd, waqi°'ha da"'be juwa(|;dg«fee ka°'b(fca. Ca"' cifl'gaiinVa
tho(pl.ob.), two the(pl. ob.), letter to see it you with them I wish. And ohildron
^i;a wakdga t6 dska" t'6 i°te ca"' and'a" ka"'b^d. Maja"'-ibdha" cti Afo
your 810k the it may be dead it may be yet I hear it I wish. M^aMbaha" loo you
12 wdwike. Cab6-ndji" ^i ctl <^fe wdwike.
I mean yon. Cab6-n^i> you too you I mean yon.
NOTE.
Nine letters were written for the Omahas on the same day, August 22, 1878. Sev-
eral alluded to the contemplated visit of the Ponkas; but Si>ia°-qcga alone gave the
number who intended going, Si}ia"-qega addressed three Ponkas in his letter: Antoiue,
Maja"-ibaha" (Kiiows-the-Land), and Oabe-naji" (Stands-Dark-in-the-distance).
LETTEES DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 483
TRANSLATION.
Younger brother, the Omahas will go to you. As they are going, I stand ready
to go to you. They will go to pay you a friendly visit. Twenty persons wish to see
you. Now, I have nothing whatever; I am very poor. I wish to see three young
men among you: yourself, Maja"-ibaha° (Knows-the-Land), and Cabfinaji" (Stands-
Dark-in-the distance). When I think of you, I am always sad. Yet I have a strong
desire to see yon three who are out of my sight. You know the trouble of the tribe.
It is now in trouble; we are in great trouble. I mean that I am poor. I wish these
two young men to see the letter with you, Antoine. I desire to hear if your children
have been sick, or oven if they are dead. I mean you, too, Maja"-ibaha°. I mean you,
too, <Jab6-naji°.
WAJP'-SKA TO MA''TCtr-WA(/)IHI AND A^TA^-xA^'GA.
Waqi°'ha g4(fa" wawldaxu cn^4a(^Q. Cuhf td, hnlze 5[i, ^skaua
Letter that I write to you I send it to It reaches when, yon take It when, oh that
you. you
uq(f6'qtci g^i^a^^ ka°b(^^ga". Ki nikaci°'ga-ma, (f;(iama, Uma^'ha" am4,
very soon yon send (one) I hope. And tho people, these, Omahas the
back (sub.),
ed4da° ie k4 a^'cte ca"' wal^lta" ma''b<fi"', 6g\f,e, licka" wisi((;6 ha. Wisi(^o 3
what (they) the as if still I work I walk, behold, deed I remember . I remember
speak you you
te ca"' waqi°'ha gA^a" cuhf t6'di, ie ke a"(^a*i ti<^sn^6 >(i, i<J;45rig^g(^a'' ka"'b<^a.
the yet letter that it reaches when, words tho you give youseud if, 1 decide for myself I wish.
you me here
Ca"' nlaci"ga uk{i(|!i° eca°' wec^dnaji" ed4da" wi"' (^i'f g6' (^tl wAgazuqti
And IndlaDB near to you stand to what one thr*y the too very straight
them give you (pl.ob.)
i°wi"'(fa i(^a-ga. An4'a" ka''.'b<fa. Ca°' A'''pa"-:^an'ga, ^i ctl wisl^S ca"ca"'- 6
to tell mo send it here. I hear it I wish. And Big Elk, you too I remember always
you
qti-ma°'. Ki ca"' ie ke cu(f;d kg b^iiga, A°'pa''-4an'ga, <^i cti ^an^'a" t^ga°
indeed I do. And in fact, words the sentto the all, A"pa"-}aflga, yon too you hear in order
yon them that
wawidaxii. Ie i^i^a, ke ian'kiifsa-ga, d'liba, <^i cti. Nfaci"ga-mA eddda" uda°
1 write to yon. Words your the send here to me, some, you too. The people what things good
gdxe tg'di, si(f;6wd<f6. tJda" a"ckAxe-hna"' dga", wisl(f!6. Ca"' uwikie kg 9
do when, memorable. Good yon usually made me as, Iremembiryou. And Italktoyou tho
I'e ke dhigiqti c^damA iKJiuwikid cu(|;ca<(;6. A''wa"'qpani cga" Ada" I'e ahigiqti
words the very many these I talk to you 1 send to I ara poor some- there- words very many
abont you ' what fore
U((!uwikid cu<^da(|!6. Wib(^alia" cu(^da^6.
I t:ill. II) you T scud to you 1 pray to you I send to yon.
abont *
484 THE <|!EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LEITEKS.
NOTES.
483, 3. a°cte is used in comparisons, figures of speecli. See "i^'cte," in the Dic-
tionary.
483, 3. The thu-d sentence of this letter is puzzling, not only to the collector, but
also to Sanssouci and Frank La Fl^che. Still it is given as dictated. There may be a
comparison between the hare words of the Omahas, and the deedn of the i'onkas.
483, 10. u^uvvikie, etc.: "I speak many words to you because I am poor."
TRANSLATION.
I have written that letter to send to you. When it reaches your land, and you
receive it, I hope that you will send one back very soon. What these persons, the
Omahas, speak, I continue working at, as it were; but I remember your deeds. As I
remember you, I desire to decide for myself, when that letter reaches you, and you send
the words to me. I also wish you to tell me accurately about the things which your
neighbors have given you. I wish to hear. And you, too, A"pa":}arLga (Big Elk),
I always remember. Ahd, in fact, I have written to you all the words that I send to
your laud, that you, too, A"pa''-:jauga, may hear them. Do you, too, send me some of
your words. When men do what is good, they should be remembered. As you in-
variably did me good, I remember you. And as I talk to you, I send you a great
many words when I talk with you about these. As I am somewhat poor, I send to
you, talking with you iu a great many words. I send to you to ask a favor of you.
CA^'TA^-JIN'GA TO MA^TCtJ-WlC/lIHI.
Ga"' wija"'ba-m4jl t6, a^wa^'qpani; wiia^'be t6, a°wa°'qpani-mAi
At any I do nut see you when, I am poor; I see vou when, I am not noor
rate *
Qiid t6 ceta"' nan'de i^'pi-mdjl; a^wan'kega ^a^-ca^'ca". Ni'kam'ilii amd
You the so far heart not good for mo i I am sick always. Chiefs the ones
3 wlu*akid uda"-hna°'i, cl cdnujin'ga nw^-aki^. ctl uda^-lina^'i. Tii,'"wa°f(^a°
.\ou talk to them is always good, again young man .vini talk to them too is always eooil. Tribe*'
about it
fcama Uma"'ha"-m4 ddda° wa^cVi t6 uda° tcdbe-hna". (tlisfA6-hna" ca^'ca".
these the Omahas what you have given good very usually. They arc always thinkinii of'
I hem ^ y^ii.
Wddg^a" ^iia t6 lida" ca°ca"'qti. Eskana uma°'^ifika aji ill wi;a"'be
Plans your the good continually. Oh that season another if 1 sec yon
6 ka"b^dga". Eskana uhd kg i-wi^'dsaona icfsafg ka°'b(f!a. Idska a.jni"' dsifike
I hope. Oh that path the yon tell me you send I wish. Interpreter you have the one
(oh.) here • 1,1,,, „i,o
.iilie kd ibaha° >ii, i-wi"'^ lifa-gii lijl Badfze ijiije acfei'". Wa(fciitada %{{ <i;a"
path 'ho knows it if. (o tell me send here Battisle his name he has. O(o vUlage the
(oh.)
village
(oh.)
dceta"' a"'ba uma"(f!i" ana te ana'a" ka'"b(f;H. Pafi'ka in hv" dceta"', d
as far as day to walk in bow the I hear it I wish. Tonka viUago the iw far as that
""" "any (Ob.) that,
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMaHAS ANL> POJSKaS. 485
Awake Pan'ka nikag-Ahi ijiiVge wacuce wafl'gi(^6qti wija"'bai ka"b(fA'ga''.
I mean it. Ponka chief 'liia sou brave all I a<-e you I lioiii-.
Kg\]n ma°'-qti-ma'" ega", wi4a"'bai ka"b<^c'ga"-hna" ca-'ea". Wafate (^Un
I am 80 used to you as, I see yon I am hopiuf; always. Food youl
b<^ate ca°'ca". P'lida", ada" wi^a-'be ka"b(^a-qti-ma"'. Badize akd 6 fizai 3
I ate always. Good to me, therefore I set) you I (leuire very I do. Hattiste tliii tlmt he
(Mitb.) tiikefl it
>[i, da"'be n^i^a tA akd.
wlien, seeing it he will tell yon.
TRANSLATION.
Wbeu I do not see yon 1 am poor; bnt when I see you I am not poor. Since you
departed my heart has been sad; 1 have continued sick. It is always good for you to
consult the chiefs and the young men about your affairs. What things you gave to
these gentes of Omahas were always good. They ever remember you. Your plans
were good at all times. I hope to see you in another season. I desire you to send
and tell me the way to your land. If the interpreter whom you have, knows the way,
send and tell me. His. name is Battiste. I wish to hear how many days' walk it is
from the Oto village to the Ponka village. I hope to see all of you brave sons of
Ponka chiefs. As I am so used to you, I am ever hoping to see yom. I always ate
your food. It was pleasant to me, therefore I have a strong desire to see you. When
Battiste receives the letter and sees its contents, he will tell you.
MAQPlYA-QAGA TO MA^TCt-NAjI".
j^aha"'ha, nujifiga (^i^i'^a t'e t6, nSn'de i"'pi-mi'iji ca^'ca". Ki f6<^n ^n-
Jirotlier-in-l»w, boy your dead as, heart bad for me always. And here you
naji" te'di, lida" hega-hni"-a'ji c'de ihnc t6 ceta"', cifi'gajifi'ga (^i^i'^a t'^.a^ba, Q
atooil when, good a little you were not but you have so far, child your he too,
gone there
maja"' ^-a" ab<^i"' <^an'di i"<^ewacka"'qti >[], t'e t6 ana'a" tg'di, i"'(|;a-maji ha..
laud the I have in the you made great eiforts when, dead the I heard it when, I was sad
(ob.) . forme
(^eaka Uimi aka xag^-hna° ca°'ca"i. Ca"' ga"' ana'a" t6, ceta"' nfm'de
'I'his one his mother's the is always crying. Just so I heard it when, so far heart
bndher's wife (sub.)
i"'pi-nijijl iiia"b(f;i"' ha. Can'ge ja"-ma"'fi" 'i"' (jian'ka enaqtci i"wi"'cte. '.»
bad for me I walk . Horse wagon carry the ones that they alone remain to inc.
Maja"' abij-i"' ij^a" umaxe<^6 daxe (3ga°, wamuske maja"' b<purra uaji Ci
L:i*nd I have the I did not like to give it up as. wheat huid the whole I sowed. Again
because I had worked it
dada" waqta jin'g'a b(^uga ab^i"'; nii cti ab<^i"', ca"' wata"'zi cti ahigiqti
vvliat vegetable ' Mmall all I have; potato too I have, and corn too very much
iibfi"'. Nikaci-ga-mA <^e((!u ma-cj;!'''! ge'di a"'ba uawa^j/ha-hna"'!. Unia"'ha" 12
I have. The people here they walked during day we are genir.illv lone.<iome. Omahas
the (pi.)
ama hfugn <f;igfsi<^e-hna'"i. Ki Caa"' ama^A cti afigahii. Afigag((!ii, can'ge
the all renumber you. And Dakotas to them too weanived. We e.Tine home. hnrse
wa'ii ha (!;ia'"ania. Ca"' wha"'be ka"b(|!ede t('qi ha. jj' tfi i"f!i"'da"l)e
gaviliMis . I>akotas the. Yet I see you I wish, but ditlieult House the to look afK-r for luo
48G THE (pEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTEIiS.
(jsifig^ m 6 dwake, tdqi ha. Ca°' dhi<jfqti m'kaci°ga amti a''<(!i'da"be tait(?
there is the that I mean it, difficult Yet n great many people the we see yon «liaU
"""<> (sab.)
eb^^ga" ha. Nlkaci°ga wi°' ccnujin'ga fi^fja (Jiankd wi°' a"^4*i ka"'b<ia.
I think . Person one yoong man your the onca one you give I \riah.
who mo
3 Uma"'ha°-md i-'ta" wajl"'-qidjiawA(|;6 ; nikaci"ga-b4jl ga"'^ai t6, dda" waji""-
Tho Omahaa now I am out of patience with Indians they not they desire, therefore I am out
them;
qiddawd*6. Nfkaci"ga amd nfkagahi jua"'wangig(|;ai, 6 lida" ha. Wdqe
of patience with People the ones chief wo go with them, our own, that good Actin"tho
them. who "
gdxe dde a-^a^'t'a^af 6 wedt'ab(^d ha. Ki nikaci"ga uk^Ai" nikagdhi a°'(ta
white but they hate mo that I hate thejn . And Indian ordinary chief to throw
ordinary chief to throw
away
6 ga^'i^ai hd; dda" cd(^u maja"' ^an'di ^a^'be ka°b<^-qti ha. j;d(ti''-na"pdii
they wish ; therefore roniler land in the I see it I wish very Ja«i».na''n:5l "
Where you
are
amd 4 wdqe gdxe juwagi^e ga"'((!ai ha; nlkaci"ga ukd^i" t6 a"'(^a ga"'(iai ha.
the he acting the white he with them wishes ; Indian ordinary the to throw wishes
(snb.) man " it away
Waqi"'ha g^i(^3,(^i Tfi, le pfajl sabdji cuhl a°<(!an'5iuhaf ha.
Letter yon sent it if, words bad suddenly reach we apprehend it
back yon
NOTES.
Maqpiya-qaga had been a member of the young men's party, but he joined the
chiefs' party prior to sending this letter. Notwithstanding liis bitter feeling against
his former friends, he was a good farmer, and was making considerable i>rogress in
civilization. Ma^tcu-uaji" is the famous Ponka chief, Standing Grizzly Bear.
486, 7. maja" ^a° ab^i" ^andi i°^ewacka°qti. Ma''tca-naji° and his son, Wa^ahuta°,
aided Maqpiya-qaga, when they staid with the Omahas. They lent him their cattle
to work his land.
485, 8. ijinii aka, Maqpiya-qaga's wife.
486, 3. nikaci"ga-bajl ga^fai; literally, "Not Indians they wish (to be)."
TRANSLATION.
My sister's husband, as your sou is dead, my heart is always sad. As you and
your child made great efforts in helping me with my farm while you were here, and till
you went to that laud, I was grieved when I heard of his death. This one, my wife,
is always crying. Indeed, I have been walking with a heavy heart ever since I heard
it. I have nothing left me but the hor.ses which carry the wagon. As I did not like
to give up the land which 1 have, because I had expended so much labor on it, I
sowed the whole of it in wheat. I have all the kinds of small vegetables; I have
potatoes, and a great deal of corn. We Indians who walk here are geuerally lone-
some every day. All the Omahas remember you. We have been to visit the Dakotas.
When we came home, they gave us horses. Now, I wish to see you, but it, is difficult.
I mean that I have no one to see to my house in my absence. Still, I tliink that very
many of us shall see you. I desire you to give me one of your young men. Now am I
disgusted with the Omahas, because they do not wish to be Indians. If we men go
with our chiefs, it is good. The Omahas act the white man, but at the same time
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 487
they hate me. That is what I hate. And they desire to throw away the Indian chiefs;
therefore I have a strong desire to see you in yonder land. Those with ja^i^-na'-pajl
wish to live as white men, and to throw away the Indian life. If you send back a
letter, we fear that bad words will reach you suddenly.
JOSEPH LA FLfiCHE TO HIS BROTHER FRANK.
September, 1878.
Ca°' fe djiibaqtci uwib^a t4 minke ha. Pahafl'ga onai tg'di, wabtig(^eze
Now words very few I tell you will I who . Before you went when, letter
^a°' g(^ia"'^aki(f;e-ona"' ha. Ki m^ ^i wabdg^eze wi"^cte g^ia"'(faki(j!a-bajl ha.
the you used to send back to mo And spring thia letter oven one you have not sent back to
(ob.) me
Ca"' wabag(feze (^<4b(f;i"-qti-(iga" cu(|;(;a(f!6 ha. Kf a"(^Akiwajr'cte eb(f!ega" ha, 3
Yet letter three about I h»ve sent . And you were angry with I thought
to you me
wab^g^eze wi"^cte g<fia"'^akiA4ji. Ca"' ^ikdge wi°' wabdg^eze wi°' tf^akf^g
letter even one yon did not send back Yet your friend one letter one you caused
to me. some one to
send it to him
3[i, i"vri'"(^a ha; 4da" wi"' cu^iwiki^^ ha. Kl e'a°' a^ndji"! t6 wedcpaha"
when, ho told mo ; therefore one I ranse him to send And how we stood you knew ns
it to j'ou
hnai te, ca^'ca" a"(|!i"'i ha. Ca"' nid (f.i(^ifi'g6qti ^l-ujl t6 wind'a°i te, i'"(|!6qti- 6
yon when, always we are . Vet pain you had none house- the I heard of when, I wa« do-
wcut at all hold you
ma"' ha. Maja"' (|;a"' icpaha" hnai ha. Maja"' c6'^a <fa°, I'quhgqti on(i
lighted Laud the you knew it you went Land yonder the very feurftil yon go
(ob.) ' liy you (ob.), about it
^ga"i ha; 4da° 5[uhewikl(^6-hna"-ma"'i ha Mice(|!a iha"' wakdga h^ga-bAjT
somewhat ; there- 1 hav<> alw.avs been apprehensive on . Michel his sick not a little
fore your (pi.) account mother
<(;a°'ja, ca"' t'^ tat^ i(^4paha"-m4ji ha, ca"' ni°';a t^ da"'cte i^dpaha"-in4ji ha. 9
though, yet die shall I do not know , yet live will perhaps I do not know
Niigd ^6 mact^ h(^gaji Iia; ca"' mactd wi"dcte i^dpaha°-mdji ha. A"'ska,
Summer this warm not a little ; in fact, warm eveji one I do not know By the by,
Frank vira'ii min'gia" ide t'^g ha, nugea'di. Ca"' maja"' (jian'di a"^a"'-
Frank woman be manied her but she is dead , last summer. Still land in the we live
ni";af te ceta"' a"((!a"'baha"-bdji ha. WAgazu a"'(fi"-baji ha. Ca"' maja"' 12
by it will 80 far we do not know Straight we are not . Still land
kg c6'ia uagaca" ka"b(^dga". I<^iidi(|!af aka i°(|5in'ginahi"'i 5[i, uAgaca" etc?ga" ha.
the yonder I travel I hope. Agent the he is willing for if, I travel apt
(sub.) me, his own
Ic^di^af ak4 uwagi^i'age-hna"'i Uma"'ha°-m/i. Ca"' ^^^i" 'in ^a" w(iga"ze
Agent the is generally unwilling for them the Omahas. And Pawnees village the measure
Ana <(;ag(^i"' t6 i"wi"'<^aga ha. Ki cl maja"' (fag(^i"'i (fia"' ^d ceta"' wdga"ze 15
how yon sit the tell to me And again laud you sit the thia so far measure
many
dna (^ag^i"'i ^l, i"wi"'<|!a-ga ha. Kl cT fe 4ji wi"' (igipe td minke ha.
how you sit if, tell to me . And again word ditl'er- one 1 say to will I who
many * ent him
Ca"' fe (^^u ma"oni"' te'di, fe t6 (iga" uwfbfa-hna"-ma"'. Nfkaci"ga ukc'^i"
Tot word here .you walke<l when, words the like T usually tell yon. Indian ordinary
488 THE (fKGIIIA LANGUAGK— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
t6 gia^'^a-g-a, eha-mdji h^; ci, W4qe {T^axa-o^ri, eh/i-m/ijl hh; c!, Nikaci"gii
th»' throw away jnnrs, I did not say j again. Act tlu' whito man. I iUtl not euy ; apiin, Indian
ukt'^.i" ma"(feiu'-gjl, ehu-m/iji hri. Ki cl, Wakan'da (^iuke u(^imajin'-ga ha.
ordinary walk thou. ^ I did not say And apiin. Deity the (ob.) depend* on him
3 Wakan'da ^ifikcJ nipi-gti ha. Ki Wakan'da ^iflkd <^asi^,a^4ji ^I, niaja"'
Deity the (ob.) remember . And Deity Ihn (ob.) yoiidonotre- if, land
him member
^d^u-onc4.qtci qtA<^a^^ >|T, ^ifaji tat^ — ^^^j^^ tat^. indua^4;aha. Wakan'da
here only you lovo it if, vou Hiid shall you sad shall in the future. Deity
akii ita"'^i''a;A g^i°'i ha. E'di aflg/ihi tan'gata". fi'di angiihii jfl, a"(}!an'-
the(Bnb.) in fi-ont sits . There we reach we who will. There wo^Mich when. we know
«,■ Jfidalia"' tan'gata", ehc. Wakan'da aka maja"' ^^n a^ma"' ^["i 5(1, \vada"'be
for ourselves wo who will, I said. Uoitv tho (sub.) land here wo walk when, seeinK us
g^i°'i ha. Ki Wakan'da aka a°wa"'si(|;a-baji'-qtia"'i ha. Ci fe t6 c(^na
sits . And Deity iho one we have not remembered them at all Again words tho entMigh
who
d/ixu ha. Ki Jafi" w(^daha" amA Ana t'af i°'baxu iifja-ga. Ci inddda"
I write . And Pawnees 1 know them the ones how have write to me send it. Again what
who many died
9 i"^^cpaxu ^ka"'hna i"'baxu-gri Can'ge ctl Ana wdoni" ei°te {"'baj^ii-ga.
yoti ivrite to m« yon wish write to mo. Horse too how you have it may bo write t<inie.
many them
TRANSLATION.
I will tell you a very few words. Before you weut to the Indiati Territory, you
used to send me letters. But you have not sent me even one letter this spring. Yet
I have sent you about three. And I thought that you were oflended with me, because
you had not sent me a single letter. But one of your frieuds, to whom you have sent
a letter, has told me; so I cause him to send one to you. You knew what our condition
was when you departed. We have continued so. I was delighted to hear from you,
and to learn that you had no sickness in your household. You knew the land when
you departed. You went somewhat as if you were very fearful about yonder land ;
therefore I have always been apprehensive on your account. Michel's mother is very
sick. I do not know whether she will live or die. It was very warm this summer.
Indeed, I do not know even one summer in the past, which was as warm. By the by,
Frank took a wife last summer, but she is dead. We do not know yet whether we shall
improve in the land. We are unsettled. Still, I hope to go traveling to yonder land
where you are. If my agent be willing for mc to go, I shall be apt to travel. But he
is generally unwilling for the Omahas to travel. Still, tell me how many miles you are
from the Pawnee village, and how many miles, too, you are from this land. I will
speak on another subject. It is the subject about which I told you from time to time,
when you lived here. I did not say, "Abandon your Indian life." I did not say, " Live
as a white man." Nor did I say, '' Live as an Indian." But I say again : Depend ujion
God. Remember Dim. For ii', instead of remenibering God, you love tliis woild alone,
you shall be sad — you sliall surely be sad in the future. God is ahead of us. We will go
to Him. When we arrive there, wc shall know tor ourselves. When we walk hereon
this earth, God sits looking at us. And we have altogether forgotten God. Now I
have written enough on this subject. When you write, send me word how many have
died of the Pawnees whom I know. And write whatever you wish to write to me.
Write to me how many horses you have.
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAllAS AI^D PONKAS. 489
GAIIIGE TO QI(|;A-SKA AND xENCGA-NAJP.
Cdamd iifkaci°'ga-ma ^i ma"!!!!!"' t6, c uda" wahni" eix^ign". (CdamA
Thoai! tbo ppopio you you walk wliiu, (bat good you ha vi! them I think. These
uda" wab(^i" ka"b(^('de tdqi ha. Ca"' edada" wdpibAji-bajT a"ma°'Ai"i t6,
good I have them I wish, hut dillicult Still what Iwd for ns not we walk when
ca"' aiiff
^li-qtci anga5[ig^a4i"i. Eddda" ^6 maja"' fa"' a''<|;{ta"i t6, ata afigi'i- 3
still wc ourselves have ourselves. What this land the w« work it when, beyond woac-
keta^'i. CS'ja \vacka°'i-ga. Wi?a"'bai-mdji i'"teqi; ca"' wisi(f.ai ega°, (^gipe.
quire. Tonder make an effort. 1 do not see you (pi.) hard for yet I remember a«. I have
me; you said it.
Ca"' maja"' u(j;ag(fi"i ^a"' wa^4te e'a"' ufijii g6 e'a"' «^uta" and'a" ka""b(|!a.
still land yon sit in the food how you have the how straight I hear I wish.
])hiuted (pi. oh.)
Pafi'ka-m4 e'a"' nikaci''ga wak^ga amji awana'a" ka"'b(^a hft. (pij^n ama 6
The Ponkas how people sick the one.s I hear from I wisih Here the ones
who them who
wak(iga hega-b^ji. Ca"' ^i;fmi akA e'a"' ma"hni'' te b<^uga ^ina'a" ga"'^ai,
sick not a little. Now your the how you walk the all to hear of wishes,
father's sister (sub.) you
dda" waqi"'ha cu(^<^a^6. le <^4, Ma"tcu-Wc'i(^ihi, W{ina"pajT iu^^-ga. I^i'nii
there. letter I send to yon. "Word this, MaHcu-waifihi, Waua»pajl tell him the His father's
lore news. sister
aka gaxai. (|)d(fu andji" t& i"'uda"-qti-ma"'. Ca"' wisi(|!ai te, i"'^a-niaji- 9
the- has ma<le it. Here I stand the it is very good for me. Yet I remember wheu, I am alwa.'\ h
(sub.) you
lina"-ma"'. Caa"' ama niaci"ga wa4a"'be pi t'de Sindd-gt^tcka u'a"(fin'ge
sad. I)akot;is the ones people _ I see them I was but Spotted Tail without cause
who ' there
na"bd a"-sva°'<^a"i. Niaci"ga-m4 ctK can'ge wa'i-baji, wi-lina" g^t'ba a"'fi ha;
hand he held me. The people too horse he did not give me nlone ten he gave
them, ' me;
wi'e aw{i5[ike. (jte wahAba jut'a"! tg'di, wdba"i, Ihank'ta"wi"' an)a, iima"'(|',hlka 12
me I mean myself. This ear of I'om mature when, they have Yanktons the season
called us, (sub.)
i(|!a"ba"' te'ja. Ca"' uklt'6 ifa^'haha jiiwacjiagifiai e'a"' i/sandji" :!ji, (|!uta" an4'a"
a second at the. Now nations neighboring you with them how you stand if, straight I bear it
I ime (ones)
ka"'b((;a.
I wish.
NOTES.
Xem'ipa-naji", Standing Buffalo bull, i.s one of the Ponka head-chiefs. He is com-
nioiily called by his Pawnee name, Aeii\vajj;(S Si)otted Horse.
489, S. ]\Ia"tcu-vva^ihi, Grizzl.v-bear-who-Scares-the-game-froni a-thicket, another
name of QiiJ^ii-.skH, Wliite Eiif-le.
489, S. i^imi. I^iiiii may mean, '' Iiis or her father's sister," or " liis or her modier's
brother's wife."
490 THE (fEGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
I think that you treat those Indians, the Ponkas, well, as you go on. i wish to
treat these Indians, the Oinahas, well ; but it is difficult. Though we continue without
any serious troubles, we chiefs keep to ourselves. When we cultivate' anything in this
land, we always gain more than we planted. Try it yonder. As I cannot see you, it
is hard for nie; yet I have said it because I remember you. I wish to know all about
the kinds of foo<i which yon liave planted in the land in which you dwell. I desire to
hear how tliose ]*onkas are, who were sick. Those who are here have much sick-
ness. Your aunt wishes to know all about your condition, therefore I send you a letter.
Ma°tcu-wa^ihi, tell this news to Wana"ijajT. His aunt has made it. It is very good
for me to be here. Still, when I remember you, I am always sa<l. I went to see the
Dakotas; and Spotted Tail took me freely by the hand. He did not give the Omahas
any horses,but he gave ten to me alone. I mean myself. The Yanktons have invited
us to visit them next season, when this crop of corn shall have matured. I wish to
hear just how you are getting along with the neighboring tribes.
CAN'GE-SKA TO QI(/)A-SKA.
Ca"' e'a°' ma"hni"' 6 avk'dna'a" ka"'b(j!a. Ca"' ga°' wak^ga-baji ca"'
Now bow you walk that I hoar of them I wish. Still so they are not sick yet
e'a°' uda° ma°hni"' d awdna'a" ka-'bcfa. Ca-'-hna" ga"' maja"' ^a"' wa^da"hna
bow eood tod walk that I hear of them I wish. £tni, in panic- so land the vou abandoned tt
ular (i) (ob.) '
3 hnai t6 ca"' a°(^isi<^6-hna°'i, a°'ba i*aug(|!e. Maja"' cli t6, e'a"' maja"'
you the yet we jilways remember day tnroDghout. Land you as, how Land
went you, reiK'hed
iida"qti ma"hni"' ^\, wind'a" ka'"b<fa. P^'a"' te a"i};an'5iidaha"-bajl. Wdqe
very good you w»lk if, I hear from I wish. How will we do not know about oarselves. White
yon man
amd ie cdta" wi°ticte wegdxa-bt'iji. Ada" dS hS: a"(|!lda°be (jtea^'i t6
the words so far even one they have not done Therefore that : we see you may, at the
(sub.) for us. is it least
6 a"^a°'baha"-b4ji. Ca°' ju^a wiqtci W4a"'be ka'^'b^ai, k! *waqi°'ha ^a" cuhf
we do not know. Still body I, verily I see you I wi8h<pl. ob.), and letter the i-eachos
you
t6, uq<^6'qtci qa(fa gi^a^g ka^b^^ga". Ini^a and'a" ka"'b^a. Kl ^isan'ga
when, very soon back you cause to I hope. Xews I hear I wish. And your younger
again be coming brother
t'd ha, HeqAga-jiu'gaai t6; nikaci°ga wahdhajl'qti ede t'C; lift. Ki nlkaci"ga
dead , Heqaga-jiOga ». «. ; person very stont-hcarted hnt dead And people
9 ama nfkagdhi ama gf^a-baj^qtia^'i hft. Ca°' wa'ii amd ctl cenujifi'ga am;i
the chief the are very sad . Indeed woman the too yonng man the
(mib.) (sab.) (sub.) (sub.)
ctl gl^a-bdjii hft. Ca°'-hna° ga"' ddda" waqtcd afigiijii ge iida"i lift,. Ca"'
too are sorrowful . (Expletive) what vegetables we planted the are good And
(pi. ob.)
wamuske ctl a°t'a"'i, cl wata"'zi ctl iida"qti jut'a"-a°^ai.
wheat too we have again com too very good we have made it
plenty, mature.
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 491
NOTE.
490, 1. e'a" ma^hni" e awana'a" ka"b^a. This use of "awana'a"" is unnsnal. The
regular form is "wina'a"," I hear from you, as in the text, three Hues below.
TRANSLATION.
I wish to hear how you are. I wish to hear whether you and your people are in
good health and are prosjiering. Since you left the land, we ever think of you through-
out the day. I desire to hear from you whether you ire doing very well in the land to
which you went. We do not know about our own affairs, how they will be. For up
to this time the white people have not done for us even one of the things which they
promised. Therefore that is it; that is why we do not know when we may, at least,
see you, without hope of anything else. Still, I for my part wish to see you, and I hope
that, when the letter reaches you, you vrill send one back very soon. I desire to hear
the news. Your younger brother, Heqaga-jiuga, is dead. He was a very stout-hearted
man, but he is dead. The men and chiefs are very sad. Even the women and the
young men are sorrowful. What vegetables we planted are good. We have plenty of
wheat, and we have done very well in raising corn.
WANACEKKpABI TO WAJI-'A-GAHlGA.
Ci vvaqi°iia ^a" g(^ia°'(j!aki(^6 t6, wa^ita.^ kg aliigi. A°wan'keg dde.
Again lettor the you made it come wlien, work tlie niach. I wns sicli, but
(ob.) back to me
I°'tca" wdgazuqti b^i"' hft. Ki wa^fta" kg ag^lcta" y(i, cin'gajiil'ga ^agf-
at present very straight T am . And work the I finish mine when, child you
(ob.)
cta^be tat^. Waw4qpani hji. Caii'ge cti wac^ifi'gai hfi. Cafigdc^e taiti^. il
see your shall. We are poor . Horse too we have none . We go to you shall (pi.).
Usni te'di, caiiga(fe tau'gata". Wa'ii (|;ifik<i uqpa(fea(^a-indjika"'b(^a, ((^ijan'ge;
Cold when, wo go to you we who will. Woman the (ob.) I lose her I not I wish, yourdaughter;
Ada" (^agicta-be tat«^. Wi^a-'be tg'di, i°c'aga, nan'de i-'uda" ka"'b^a.
therefore you see your shall. I see you when, O old man, heart good to rao I wish.
M;i(|;adi caii'ge uwib<fa ceta° ang4(^i° ha; cta°'be et^ga". Waqi"'ha cuhi 6
Last winter horse I told you so far we have it ; you Bee it apt. Letter re-aches
about you
te'di, e'a°' ma"hni'" t6 uq(f;e'qtci i(^a(^& ka°'b(;;a, waqi"'ha. Wina'a" ka"'b(|!a.
when, how yon walk the very soon you send I wish, letter. I hear from I wish.
here you
Ciu'gajifi'ga (f4b<fi° (fijafi'ge e%& (^afika. wagfna'a" ga°'(J;ai.
Child three your daughter her the ones to hear about she wishes.
who them, hers.
NOTES.
See the letter of Ma"tcu-na"ba to Agilcita, August 22, 1878.
491, 5. i"c'aga, contracted from i"c'age-ha.
492 THE (pEGIIJA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOltlES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
When you Rent tlje lettor to nic, tbc work was abundant. I was sick; but now I
am all riglit again. When I finish njy work, you shall see your child. We arc poor;
we have no horses. We shall {jo to see yon. We will go to you in the cold weather.
I do not wish to lose the woman, your daughter; therefore you shall see her. When
I see you, O venerable man, I wish it to be good for my heart. We still have the horse
about which I told you last winter. You will be ai)t to see it. When the letter reaches
yon, 1 wish you to send me one very soon, telling how you are. I wish to hear froui
you. Your daughter desires to hear from her three children.
DCBA-MA^'C/JP to xANDK-NANjitJGE (MACDONALD).
Ca"' a"'ba(^c', a"'ba-waqube ^ictn"' to, wisf(^6 IiA. Ki oduda" iupi (kifi^d
Now today. gncred iliiy rini»lie<l wliin. I leniiMii- And what news thi-iv is
liur you „„„„
ct6, ca"' wabAg(J!c'ze wi'daxe. Ca"' maja"' k6 fcpaha" hnd >{i a"d!ita''i t6,
even, yot Ictlcr I make for you. Now Innci the you kupw it you -K-hon we work when,
went it
3 duda" a°^an'ffaxai to a"si(j', an'ga^i"'. Edada" angujii ke uda"qti lift. Ca"'
what we have- tniule fnmi the wp nr*-. rcnipmberins iia What we nhin't^'d the very fi^ood . In fact
it (ob.) Wf move. * (ob ) *
waqta djida" afij^fujii ge h^iiga t*a"' h;1. fiskana ninja"' ddda" ^ag^i"' di"te
vop'tahlo what wo planted the all abound Oh that laiiU what you m't itmavlm
ca"' uda"qti fi<?(f-i"' i"te eb<j;c'ga". Ca"' waqtJi, dada" n^Agljl cte t'a"'(iti
ttie very gond yon may sit I think. In liw".t, vcRotftblB what yoii plnnt<Ml even liavint: a
(oil.) yours srcat al.un-
danre
6 ^ag^i"'i ka"bf.ega". Ca"' wabag<(;eze p\" hnfze ^i, nqi/se'qtoi g(|;ia"'(|-,aki(|!6
you sit I hope. Now, letter the you wlun. verv «oon you send iiaek to
(ob.) take it ' mo
ka"b(f;t'ga" ha. Ca"' maja"' .(^a" e'a"' ma"hni"' te i"wi"'d!ahna ka-'bfi. ^^uci
I hope Now, l.ind the Iiow you walk the vou tell nae I wish. Lon"-
(ob.) ■ ■ ,ijj,"
wabtigfeze g^ia"'<(!akfA6-hna"' (?de, «|!ihaji t6 ceta"' wabi'ig(|;ez(i g(^ia"'rf;aki(l'a-
lelter you nsed to semi hack to ine. hut they re- when eo far letter yoii have not sent haek
moved
9 b/ijl ca"'ca". jj-\\]l ^^ha t6, cskana, i'ida"qti ma"(|',i"' ka"b(|!cga". Cifi'-ra-
tonic always. Household your the, oh that, very good walks I hope. Cliil-
jin'ga ^ankA i'ida"qti, eskana, ma"^i"'i ka"b(fc'ga": a"'ba<fC'qti awasi^o'qti.
dren the ones very good. oh that, walking I hope: this very day I am thinking
^l"' much aliout (hem.
Eskana ca"' Pafi'ka-ma, ca"' b(|;xigaqt,i AwAsic^g. Pan'ka-nin ikAgeawj'Kf-i^-ctl-
Oh that still IhePnnkas. in fact all I remember The Ponkns I have raanv ot tlieni for
them.
I 2 nia"', ki cl eawa(J;6 ctl, k! isau'gaaw}i(j!6-cti-ma"'. Ca"' cifi'gajifi'ga wiwi'^a
my and again 1 have them too, and I have some, too, for mv yoonger Now, ehild mv <iwu
friends. for relations bn)ther«.
((■ifiku e'a"' nia"(ki"' (.'skatia ca"' uda"qti iiia"(f.i"' ka"b^(?ga". \Vagia"-ma"'zo
the one, how he walks oh that at any very good he walks I hope. Wagia"ma"ze
c awake Ca"' a"'ba-waqi'ibe ama te'di nikaci"ga wi"' tV lia, cciiujifi'ga.
him I mean. Now, s-icred day the other on (lie person one died . n young man
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 493
Heqt'iga-jin'ga ijiije a(^i"'. Ca"' ^I'-uji wiwi4a t6 uda"qti agdji"'; walc(5ga-biij!,
Ucq;i^'ajiaga Uia nami) lio had. Now, hoiisolxild my own the very good I sit; t hoy aro not sick,
ca"' uda"qti agcj;!"'. Ca°' Pafi'ka-ma nikaci"ga-mA uda° fnahi"i ct6 i(feaf te
in fact, very good I sit. StiJl the Ponlias the people gocd truly even they as
went
tc'qi Inahi"'! a, eb(|!^ga" agijji'". Ki nikaci"ga d'liba <^6<^aukii, jua"'waiig((!e 3
hard traly ! I think I sit. And pen|ile some these, we witli tliein
ailgA(|;i'' (fankd, pibajl tcAbai. CaiVge-iiia cdnawa(|;ai. Ca"' e'a"' a^wafi'gaxe
we have the ones bad are very. The horses Ihev have destroved Yet how we treat them
them who, them.
taitdtdqi; 'a"'<^ingd w4baski(J5ai. Wawaqpani hciga-baji. Ca"' sfdadi can'ge
bIwU dim- in vain -we aro angry We aro jKior not a little. In fact yesterday borse*
cult;
\va(|;ita''qti duba wa^i" a(^ai Hi'nanga ama Ca"' eskana \vabdg(^eze ^a"' 6
working well four having went Winuebagos the (sub.). Now oh that lett«r the(ob.)
them
uq(J;6'qtci tin''' ^aki^e ka"b(j!ega". Ca'''-nfkaci''ga wagazuqti t'de aw/i.ci ega",
very soon you send me I hope. Now person very straight but I have em- as,
ployed him
wahiigfeze iflgaxe. Mt^adi ca"' d(^ji ckiibe t6'di, Caa°' aniaja pi. Iliafik'-
lotter he hits made Last spring in fact grass deep when, Uakotas to them 1 was Yank-
for mc. tliero
ta''wi"' amadi pi Cail'ge g(J;(jba-d^(^a"ba wa'ii Cin'gajifl'ga nujinga (^ifiki', !J
tons among 1 was IIor.se tens sevt^u they gave Child boy the one
the there lis. who,
dskana aiaja"' (fic'c^uadi abd;!"' 5(1, i°'uda"qti-ma"' t^i-te. Ca"' wa^fta" i^win'ka"
vh that, land in this I had him if, very good for me it wouUlho. Indeed working he helped mu
5(1, i'"uda"qti-ma'" tei"te. Cupi te(^an'di abij^i"' di ct6 eb(j;t<ga". Maja"' pi"
if, very good for mo it would be, I reached when, in the I had I wa« even I thiuk. Land tlie
you past him coming (ub.)
home
pg^V ^a" ja°'be 5{i, gi^ajiwA(^.6 ha, Ca°' maja"' gd(^a° ^ag^i"' tg'di, wi?a"'be- 12
you 8:it the I saw it when, it tended to make . Indeed hmd that you sac when, I used to
(ob.) ' one sad
lina"-mu"' ^a"'cti, eb(J5eti^a° (t[i), i"'*a-iniijT. Ca"" uq^d wi^a^'be etega^-nuiji
we you fonnorlv, I think (when), I am sad. Now soon I see you I am not apt
eb^ega", ada" i"'((ia-maji. Ca"' ujafi'ge ut^Ahai ge |a°'be 5[i, i"'(Jia-nuiji.
i think. there- J am pad. . Indeed road you passed the I saw wlien, I was sad.
fore along (pi. ob.) (them)
Gata"' tS'di ca°' maja"' (jba" ^agisi(|ia-baji tC. Caa°' ama maja"' (fag(^i"'i 16
At last indeed laud the you have tort;otten yours. Dakotas the ones land you sat
(ob.) who
ko b(j;i'igaqti iig^i"' ama wa|a"'be; ki ede b<fugaqti jlkiag^ai, i"tiixa:^a,
the all they who sat in it Isawthem; and but all havegone uptheriver,
again,
NOTES.
492, 11. Eskana ca° Pafika-ma, ca° b^ugaqti awasi^g. The. collector agrees with
Frauk La Flftche in regarding "Eskana," "ca"," and "ca"," as superfluous.
493, G. wa^i" a^ai. Read, "wafi" iiiiifai, they have gone away with them." —
Frank La Fleche.
493, 10. eskana maja" ^e^uadi ab^i" >ii. Omit "eskana."— Frank La T'leche.
493, 1 1 . abfi" di ctC cb^ega". Head, " ab^i"' di tt6de, eb^6ga», I think that I sliould
have brouglit hini back." — Frank La Fleche.
494 THE ^EGIUA LAJ^GUAGE— MYTUS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
I think of you to-jiay, when Sunday is over (i. e., on Monday). There is no news,
yet I make a letter to you. We are thinking of what we have made from the huid
which we work, and which you knew when you departed. What we planted is very
good. All the vegetables which we planted are abundant. I hope that j'ou maj- do
well in the land in which you dwell, whatever kind of land it may be. 1 hope that
you may have a great abundance of the vegetables which you plant. I hope that
when you receive this letter, you will send one back to me very soon, i desire you to
t«ll me how you are getting along in the land. A long time ago you used to send me
letters; but since your removal, yon have not sent me any. I hope that your family
is doing very well. I hope that the children are doing very well. I am thinking much
about them this very day. I think of all the Ponkas. I have many of them for friends,
some I have for relations, nnd some, too, for younger brothers. And I hope that my
child, Wagia"-ma"ze, is doing very well. A person died here the other week. The
young man was named, Heqaga-jiiiga. My household is doing very well; no one is
sick. I sit thinking, "The Ponka people were truly good, and their departure was
hard!" Some of these people with whom we dwell are very bad. They do not leave
us any horses. It is difficult for us to do anything to them; in vain are we angry.
We are very poor. The Winnebagos took four of our best working-horses yesterday.
I hope that you will send me a letter soon. I have employed a very honest man, so he
makes a letter for me. Last spring when the grass was tall I was among the Uakotas.
I reached the Yanktons. They gave us seventy horses. If I had a child, a boy, in
this land it would be very good for me. If he heli>ed me in working it would be very
good for me. I think that I should have brought one back when I went to see you.
When I saw the land in which you used to dwell, it was such as causes sorroM'. I was
sad, thinking how I used to see you when you dwelt in that land. I thought that I
would not be apt to see you soon, therefore I was satl. When 1 saw the paths which
you used to go along, I was sad. At last you have forgotten your land. I saw all the
Dakotas who were in the land where you used to dwell. But they have gone back to
the up-river country.
MACTP'-A^SA TO NA'A'-'Bl.
September 30, 1878.
'Cda"qti ma°bd!i"'. Ca°' eddda" wa^Ate k6 aflgujii b^iiga I'lda":
Very good I walk. Now what food tho wemantod all gowl:
(col. ob.) toem
wamuske cti uda°, /ikiastA duba ab<^i°'. Ki i°'tca^ \vajut*a" t6'di wawakegai.
wheat too good, stack four I have. And now when corn ih at the wo arc sick.
matnrinf;
.{ Kl Wacuce t'd, Heqdga-jifi'ga t'd. Kl rnaja"' k6 e'a°' uda" ma"hni"' >(i.
And WacQce dead, Iloqaga-jifiga dead. And land tht* how good you walk if,
and'a" ka°'b(fa. Ca"' e'a"' lida" kg iida" ma-hni"' 5p'ct6 an;'i'a" ka"'l)f,a.
I hear it I wi»h. In fact how good the (ob.) good you walk oven if 1 ht-ar it I wish.
A"wa"'<^ita"i, uda"qti iiiiji"'i hh. Kl whi^d tC, eceta"' waqi"'ha gai^a" daxe.
Wo work, very good it stands And I renieni- wlit^n, from then letter that I make.
bcr you till now
LETTEES DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKA8. 495
TRANSLATION.
I am prospering. All tho food that wo planted is good; the wheat, too, is good.
I have four stacks of it. And now, at harvest, we are sick. Wacuce and Heqaga-
jifiga arc dead. I wish to hear if yon are doing well in the land. And 1 desire to
hear in what respects you are prospering. We work, and it stands well. And as I
have remembered you until now, I make that letter.
MANG(/^lQTA TO dAIlt-AG(pI\
September 30, 1878.
Wamuske sf g^dbahiwi" (Js^bi/si" ah^V uma"'(^inka (^6'qtci. Ca"' w^ab^lta"
t6 i^'uda-qti an4ji". Ca"' mi a^fl'ggqtian^ji". Ca°' wab(|ilta'' t6 i"'uda°qti
the very pood for I stand. Now, pain I have none at all I Htaud. Now, I work Iho very good for
mo ^ me
andji"", dga° wahnita°i ^, uda"" td ha. Ca°' wisi<|;e t6, 6 cu^(5a^6 ha, 3
I stand, so you work if, good will . Now I reroem- as, that I send to you ,
ber yon
wabAg<feze (fa°'. Ki e'a""' ^i cti ma°hni"' t6 i'^wi^'^^ ^'<^ g^, wabAg^eze
letter the (ob.). And how yoi* too you walk the to tell me send here, letter
hnize dkita" i^a-g^,
you take at the send here.
it sune time
TRANSLATION.
I have three hundred bushels of wheat this very season. I have been very pros-
perous with my work. I am without any bad health at alL As I am so successful in
working, it will be good if you work. As I remember you, I send you the letter.
Send and tell me how you are. Send at the very time that you receive this letter.
ictA(/jabi to acAwaoe.
October 14, 1878.
Ji"<kdha, a"'ba(j;^ nan'de ma^tddi wi;a"'be ka°b(|!4qti ha. Ta"'wafig^a" 6
Elder brother, to-day heart on tho inside I see you I wish very . Tribe
^i^iui ^an'di :ja"'be ka°'b^a. Ma^tcii-wd^ihi di^a'^ba, ga°' ^i^a'^'cka rndga",
your at the I see it I wish. Ma"tcu-wa^ihi he too, and your sister's son likewise,
ta"'waiig(fa° ^i^i'^ai (|;a°' ^a"'be ka"'b<^a, uma°'<^iiika (^i, Nlkaci^'ga amd i"'t/ai
tribe your tho I Bee it I wish, season this. People the have died
(pi.) (sub.) tome
ha: Waciice t'd, Cu5ia-ma°'(fii° t'd, Heqdga-jifiga t'd, tjahd-;4de t'd. Ca"' f)
Wacuce dead, CuJia-uia^ifin dead, Iltiqaga-jiliga dead, Jahc-')ad6 dead. Now
nikaci"ga anui e^(5ga"i ca"'ja, ca"' vvi eb<fcdga" ciib(J5d td miilke. Ca"' cuhf
people the think though, yet I I think I go to you will I who. Now itreachcu
(sub.) you
496 THE (pEGIBA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LKTTKHS.
t^'di* uq^e'qtci i"wi"'cpaxu, ji"^ohu. Gi<fa<|;6 ka°'b^a. Wa^utada :jfi ^an'di
when very soon (see note), oldor Toucans© 1 wish. Oto village by the
brothor. to bo coming
back
fhe pi tA mifike. Ca°' maja"' (Jsag-ifji"' <|!a"' ij!uta\|ti i'''baxii <>f(j^a-ga j"i''f^^^^^
l>a88itig I will I who. Xow land you sit the very straight writing tend it back, older
that anive (ob.) to me biotber.
way there
o (Tikii^aqti gipi-g^,
I>o it vt'ry quickly send it back.
NOTES.
495, 7. Ma^tcu-wa^ihi e^°ba. Three persons are addressed: Acawage, Ma''tcu-
wii^ihi, and Acawiige's (1) sister's sou.
495, 9-10. Ca" nikaci°ga ama e^ega"i ^a°ja, etc. Icta^abi also gave another reading :
Ca"' nikaci^ga amd e^dga" b^jl aw<4n}i'n" majl ca°' wi eb^ega" hSi.
Now people the they do not 1 have not beard yet I I think it
(8ub.; tliinlc it iilxinttheni
"Now, I have not heard that the i)eople do ft»t think of visiting you, yet I, for
my part, think of doing so."
496, 1. l"\vi"'cDaxu, a case of hapax legomenon. The regular Jbnu is, i"^^cpaxu,
" You write to me."
TRANSLATION.
Elder brother, in my heart, to-day, I have a strong desire to see you. I desire to
see your tribe. O Acawage, Ma^tcu-wa^ihi, and your sister's son, I wish to see your
tribe this season. Among uiy people the following have died: Wacuce, Cu5ja-iua"fi",
Heqaga-jiuga, and jahe ^adC. Though the people think of visiting you, I, for uiy part,
without regard to them, am thinking of going to you. When the letter reaches jou,
elder brother, write to me very quickly. I desire you to send a letter back. I will
pass by the Oto village in going to you. Send me in writing, O elder brother, a very
accurate account of the land in which you dwell. Send it back very hastily.
GAHlGE TO ACAWAGE.
October 14, 1878.
Ca"' edada" in^a. (|!ing^ h4. Ga"' nfkaci°ga t'af tS uwfbc^a ga"' cufdafG
Now what news there is And people die the I tell you so I send to you
none
t^i°ke. (/)iadi Wacuce t'&, Cu5[a-ma"'^i° t'^; jJahd-^Mg cti t'd; Heq%a-jifl'ga,
wilL Your father Wacuce dewl: Cu)(a-ma*'^i'' dead; Jahe-^adu too dead; Ilcqaga-jiflga,
6 jjA<f!i°-gaWge ijin'ge, JLad^ta°'wang<f;a" iiMna", tM htl Cifi'gajin'ga t'i^-hna"i,
ja^i"-gahige his son, X&^a gens, dead Cliildren die usuiiDy,
waM'i cti t'd-hna"i, ^d^u ct6 ahigi-bdji, djubai. A"^iiia*a°'i iiSn'de wduda"'i
wiiiuan too die usually, lirr»» «*veu not manv, they are i'ow. We heard fr«»in you hearts gmtd for iis,
I'de, a"^Ada"be taf eata** a"^i"' taitd tdqi hfi. Ca"' edada" wAqe ama wa'i
but wi^i 81-4^ you will huw we 'n3 shall difficult In fact what white Ibe give us
people (sub.)
LETTEES DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 497
et%a°-bdjl, dda"' wawdqpani h^ga-bdji. C6'»a iu^a t'a°'. Nfka(fei°ga uk^Ai"
they are not apt, therefore we are poor not a little. Yonder news abonnds. Indians
where yoa are
dhigi ikdgewa(|!A<^6 dhigi ucka" e^al aw4na'a° ka"'b(fa. WacJjAte (fii<kifi'gai
many you have them for many deeds their I hear about I desire. Food you have none
your friends them
t(^qi hdgaji. Wacka"' ega°'i-ga. Hu:janga amd can'ge-ma cdnawa^al. 3
hard not a little. Do exert yourselves. Winnebagos the the horses have made an end
(sub.) of them.
TRANSLATION.
There is nothing to tell as news. I send to tell you that the people have died.
Your father, Wacuce, is dead; Cu}[a-nia''^i° is dead; jahe-:)ad6, too, is dead; Heqaga-
jifiga, son of ja^i°-gahige, of the jja,itv gens, is dead. Children and women, too, are
dying. Here they are not many ; they are few. It was good for our hearts to hear
from you; but it is diflicult for us to get our aflairs iu a condition wliich will permit
our going to visit you. The white people are uot apt to give us anything; therefore we
are very poor. There is plenty of news yonder where you are. I wish to hear of the
ways of the many Indians who are your friends. It is very hard for you to be without
food. Do make an effort. The Winnebagos have deprived us of aU our horses.
maqpIya-qAga to MA-'TCC-NAJP,
October 14, 1878.
"Waqi"'ha g^i t6, dakipdqtci-ma"' h^ize. Wii^dha" t'^ ga"', ^nd'a"
Letter has when, Imet it just then I took it. My brother- died as, yon hear it
come back in-law
teb^dga". Cu5[a-ma"'(fi" d6 ha. Nfkaci°ga wawdkega hdga-bdji ha, nSii'de
will, that I think. CuTia-mao^in is he . People we are sick not a little , heart
i°'uda°qti-m^ji ha. C^nujin'ga Ahigi t'ai i°'ta°; cdniijin'ga uda°qti juAwag^e 6
not very good for me . Young man many have now; yonngman very good 1 with them
died
dhigi t'al ha. Ki ucka° (fanA'a" cka°'hna t6 ^ ^dama, nlkagdhi am4,
many have died . And deed you hear you wished the that these (sub.), chiefs the,
uda''qti ma^cfi"'! ha. Kl lisanga cub(fdde, cub(J;4-niaji Pdddi, C^ki, u^dhna
very good walk . And no prospect 1 was going to I am not going to My father, Ceki, you tell him
of anything you, but, you.
else
te ha, wi;4ha° t'^ t6. Nucidha-gi-hna° cti, na'an'ki^4-ga. (jtindgi t'4, amd, 9
will , my brother- died the Nuclaha-gi-hna'' too, cause him to hear it. Your dead they
in-law fact. mother's brother say,
d-ga. Awd5[ig(fita° g6 i^'uda^qti-ma"', juga wiqtci. (pi&ma, nikagdhi aind,
say it. I work for mvself the is very good for me, body I myself. These chiefs the
(pl.ob.) (the sub.), (sub.),
^isi(^6-hna"'i. Waqi°'ha g6i tg'di, udwagib(^dde nan'de giuda^'i nikagdhi
remember yon. Letter came liack when, I teld them, when heart good for them chiefs
amd. ^ind'a"i, Pafi'ka-mdc6, (fida°'bai t6 dkiga" ha. Nikaci°ga amd sata° 12
the They heard ye Ponkas, they saw you the like it . People the five
(sub.). from you, (sub.)
ja°' y[i t'(i-hna"i; wakdga t6 pfajl. Wijdha" t'^ t6 ceta"' d^^°ba ja"' jjl,
sleep when die, usually; sickness the bad. My brother- died the so far seven sleep when,
in-law
cu((;^a(j;6. Wa'ii ag^Si"' ^ifik^ a-'i^iina t'dc^i".
Jseudtoyon. Woman I married theon*;who caiue near dyinp.
VOL. VI 32
498 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTES.
497, 4-5. ^na'a° tebf ^ga", in full, ^and'a" te eb^^ga", " I thiuk that you will hear it."
497, 8. Ki usauga cub^ede, cub^a-maji. Maqpiyaqaga gave another leadijig: Kl
cubf6 tisangd^jti-ma"' 6de cub^A-iu^jI, "And I was very sure, indeed, of going to you,
but I am not going." The disappointment was very great, as every probability was
favorable to the trip. .
TRANSLATION.
When the letter came back, I met it just then and took it. As my brother-in-law,
Cu3[a-ina"^i", is dead, I think that you will hear of it. Our people are very sick, so
my- heart is not very good. Many young men have just died; many of the very good
young men with whom I went have died. And as to the matter about which you
wished to hear, i. e., the chiefs, they are doing very well. I was sure of going to you,
but now I am not going. Please tell my father, Ceki, that my brother-in-law is dead.
Cause Nuciaha-gi-hna", too, to hear it. Say, "It is reported that your mother's
brother is dead." I work for myself, and it is very good for me. These chiefs always
remember you. When the letter came and I told them, their hearts felt good to hear
from you, O ye Ponkas.' It was like seeing you. The people usually die in five days.
The sickness is bad. I send to you seven days after the death of my brother-in-law.
The woman whom I married came near dying.
MAQPlYA-QlGA TO MA"TCtJ-NAjP.
October 15, 1878.
Maqpfya-qdga wamiiske b^uga gfna^in'ge; waqpdni hdgajl. Qdde
Maqpiya-qaga wheat all bamt to nothing poor not a little. Hay
for him :
ja"-ma"'^i"-ujf g^iha, ctl gina^iti'ge. Ci nan'de I°'ta° i-'uda^qti ma"b(^i"'-mdjl
wood-wftlkiDg put-in ten too burnt to nothing Again heart now rery good for I do not walk
for him. me
3 tS, ^nA'a" taf eb^^ga" waqi°'ha cu^d. Ill na^jii g^^ba-na^'ba wa"'da"
the, yon hear it will I think letter goes to yon. That threshed twenty together
w^naikifi'gai. -Ci nujinga, i8an'gaa(f!dde, 4. wan'gi^.e w^na^ifi'gai. Wamuske
it was burnt to Again boy, 1 have him for a he all it was burnt to noth- AVhoal
nothing for us. yonnger brother, and ing for us.
wan'gi^e wi^^qtcia" it^^6; a"wa°'^ita° aflgdiA^ai 3[I w^na^in'gai. Ha"' >[T
all once was piled ; we worked we had gone when it was bnmt to Night when
nothing fur us.
6 ahli 16 ha.
it arrived
NOTES.
This letter contains one of the few instances of Indian's mentioning their own
names; but it is done in the third iiersou. See Jabe-ska's letters to Waqa-naji", etc.
498, 2. ja"-ma°^i''-uji was contracted to ja"-niuji.
498, 3. ^anaa° tai eb^ega" waqi"lia cu^: equivalent to "^and'a" tai dga" waqi"'ha
cuf^."
LETTEES DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND TONKAS. 499
498, 3. E na"ju, etc., is not plain, according to Frank La Flfeche. It shoald read:
Na''ju ^icta"' g^6ba-na?'ba wa^'da" w^ua^iugai.
Threahed finished twenty together "were destroyed for
us by fife.
498, 4. CI nujiuga isaugaafede, etc. Frank La Fl^che gives the following reading:
C^uujiS'ga isaii'gaa^-de ctl ginafin'gai.
Young man I had him for a and too his waA destroyed
younger brother by fire.
498, 6. wi°aqtcia" ite^. Bead, "wi^dha itdfg," it was put in one place. — Prank
La Fltehe.
TRANSLATION.
All of Maqpiya-qaga's wheat has been destroyed by fire. He is very poor.
Besides that, ten wagon-loads of bis hay were destroyed by the fire. And now I send
you a letter, because I think that you will hear that I am not walking with a very
good heart. We had in all twenty bushels of wheat burnt hj the fire. Aud the boy
whom I have for a younger brother had all of his wheat burnt. All the wheat had
been put in one place. It was burnt when we had gone away to work. The fire reached
it at night.
wAta-nAji" to cAge-ska.
October 19, 1878.
A°'ba^d, kagd, wigf}a"be ka°'b^ai (*dega"', a°wa"'qpani hdga-mdji. Idaxe
To-day, younger I see you, my I wish, hut I am poor 1 am very. 1 make bv
Drother, ' own means of
et^ gS ^ifig^. B^ugaqti ^i^dha" glna^in'ge. Ca°' a"'ba^^ ^isafi'ga mdga°,
may the there are AU your brother- his was destroyed Now to-day your younger likewise,
(pi.) none. in-law by fire. brother
wigfta^be ka°b^^de, fdaxe etd g6 bijsuga i"'na(|;in'ge ^ga°, ^and'a" tal eb*(;ga" 3
I see you, my I wish, but I make by may the all destroyed for me as, you hear it will I tnink
own, means of (pi.) by fire »
waqi"'ha 4^ cu(J!da^6. Ga"' (|a:}afi'ge mc^ga", ^iji°'^e mtjga", wan'gi^e
letter this I send to you. And your sister likewise, your elder likewise, all
brother
win^'a"! ka"'b(fa. Waqi"'ha gian'ki(^4-ga, e'a"' hni" t6, af.
I hear from I wish. Letter send back to me, how you are the, ». «.
you (pi.)
NOTES.
Cage-ska, White Hoof, son of j^i-gi^adg.
499, 1-2. Idaxe et6 g6, should be " Idaxe 6t6 g6," according to Frank La Flfeche.
TRANSLATION.
To-day, younger brother, I wish to see you ; but I am very poor. There is nothing
with which I can do anything. Your brother-in-law lost all his property by a prairie
flre. Now I wish to see you and your younger brother to-day; but as all the things
with which I could do anything have been destroyed by fire, I send you this letter
that you may hear it. I wish to hear from you all, including your sisters and your
elder brothers. Send a letter back to me, saying how you are.
500 THE <f)EGlUA LA]!JUUAGE— MYTUS, STUltlES, AND LETTERS.
.WATA-NAJP to JINGA-NUDA".
October 19, 1878.
Wdback ijifl'ge, Jingd-nuda", ^iji°'^e indga", waqi"'ha ia^'cJ^akfijiS
Wabaoki nis son, Jifiga-uu(l:i", your 4'l(Ici' likewise, lettei" yon suud to me
brother
ka"'b^a. A"'ba^ wi^a-'be ka"'b(^a, waqi"'ha cu^dwiki^e. Ca"' maja"' A^
I wish. To-day I see you I wiah, letter I cause (one) to Yet land this
send to you.
3 ^aa"'hna hnal ^an'di uda°qti andji" dde, a°'ba^d wdju-bdji, ca"' wamuske
you left it yon went in the very good I stand, but to-day we are unfortu- in fact wheat
iiate,
a'''ba^d i°'na*ing^-de wa^te a5[fdaxe dhigi nd^inge hS. Niijifiga wi°'
to-day it was destroyed by food I made for much was destroyed Boy one
flre for me, and myself by fire
i*dmaxe cu^^a^g, Cfnuda°-sk ijin'ge. Ca"' ga°', Cinuda°-sk ijifl'ge, ca"'
I inquire of I send to you, Cinuda*-Bk& hia son. Yet so, Cinuda°-sk& Us son, yet
6 ga"' wdgazdqti anA'a" ka"'b(^a. E'a"' di"te i"wi"'<j!ahna gf(f;a^6 te.
so very straight I hear it I wish. How (be) may yon tell me you send will.
be back to me
Ceta"' a"'ba^^ nlkaci"ga-m4 ta"'waflg^"'-ma i"'uda"-m4jl %a" ddega"',
So far to>day the people the gentea good for me I not somewhat, but
a"'ba^^ uhal C^na 'id^6. Uq(f6'qtci waqi°'ha gl^aAai ka"'b(^a, Jingd-
to-day they have Enough I have Very soon letter ye send Dack I wish, JiSga-
their way. apoken of. to me
9 mida", ^\y^'ie mdga". Maja"' e'a"' (^g<fi"' (|!a"' (f;uta" an^a" ka"'b^a. Maja"'
nuda", your elder likewise. Land how you sit the straight 1 hear I wish. Land
brother (ob.)
cS'^a of t6, wacka"' wa2[fg(^ita"'i-ga. Ldihi 5(1 lida" ^anAji" taf. 0^^u
St you as, making efforts work for yourselves. In that event good you stand will. Here
yonder have
arrived
wa^a"hna hnal t6, a"wan'5[ig(^ita° a"ndji°i, dga" i'ida°qti andji" ede, a"'ba^e
yon left lu you when, we worked for our- we stood, so very good I stood, but to-day
went solves
12 wamiiske i"'na^ifl'ge ha.
wheat has been destroyed .
for me by flre
TEANSLATIOK.
O Jinga-nuda", son of Wabacki, I wish you and your elder brotber to send me a
letter. I wish to see you to-day, so I send you a letter. I have done very well in this
land which you left when you went away, but to-day we are unfortunate. To-day I
had my wheat destroyed by a prairie flre, and much of the food which I had made for
myself was burnt. I send to you to inquire about a boy, the son of Oiuuda"-8ka (White
Dog). I wish to hear just how he is. Please send back and tell me how he is. Until
to-day I did not like the gentes of the people, but to-day they have their way. I have
spoken about enough. O Jiiiga-nuda", I wish you and your elder brother to send back
a letter very soon. I desire to hear just how you dwell in the laud. Make some efforts
and work for yourselves in yonder land which you have reached. In that event yon
will prosper. When you left us and went away we were working for ourselves, and so
1 did very well. But to-day my wheat was destroyed by fire.
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 501
MAQPIYA-QAGA to CfiKL
October 19, 1878.
Pc'dga, wamuske ab(fi"' b^ugaqti i'"na<fin'gega°, AanA'a" tal ebi^ga"
0 old man, wheat I hart aU destroyed for me by yon hear It will IthiiS
fire, as,
ca"' waqi°'ha cu^. Ja"-ma'''^i'' kg sldjudqtci i°wi°'cte; ^na uctd ag*db(ii°.
yet letter goes to Wagon the alone remains to me; that remain- Ihavemme.
yoo. alone ing
Ca"' dawa(^6 6di-ma aw4na'a° ka°'b(faha: Nudja^'hanga, Hidfga ctt, Jadd-gi 3
Now I have them those who I hear from I wish : Nndja*haDga, Hldiga too, Jade-gi
for kindred are there them
Ctt, and'a" ka^'b^a, ni"'?a m^i°te. Gahlge-:j^ga ctt, Wajin'ga-da, AgAha-
too, I hear I wish, alive if they are. Grahige-)ega too, Wiv|!&ga-da, A<;aba-
ma"'^i" i°c'dge, Ickadabi jin'ga, Ma-tcii-ska ctt ha, wa'ujinga iha°'awd^6
ma'^i" old man, Ickadabi young, Ma"tcti-Bkft too , old woman I had them for
mothers
ctt na"'ba 6df-ma awAna'a" ka"'b(|!a ha. Ca°' uctd lwidaha"'i-mdjl. jdcfsi"- 6
too two those who I hear from I wish . Now the rest 1 Imow yon not. Ja^i"-
are there them
na°p4jl akd d,wa°i ^ifikd igdqu^a" ^ijok^ ^a^6, i:^ucpa wiwl^aqti, a^^a^'baha"-
na°p^jl the the one for whom his wife the (oh.) I have her grandchild my very own, she does not know
(snh.) he danced the asarela-
pipe dance tion,
jl'qti dde, i°'tca° i(f4paha" cu^d. Ca°' ata°' fwidaha^-mdjl-mdce, dna ^t'af
me at all, hnt now I know her it goes Now how far I have known yon not ye who, how you have
to you. many died
^da" ebidga", and'a" ka°'b(f;a ha. Ca"' nan'de (fsa"' da^'qti i^'pi-mdjl. I'-'ta" 9
! I tiunk, I hear I wish . And heart the beyond I am sad. Now
meaanre
nujinga judwag^e uda°qti ^de, h^gaji t'ai, 4da° nSn'de i°'pi-maji-hna"
boy I with them very good, but not a few died, therefore heart sad to mo regularly
ca^'ca". l^'ta" wamuske i'"na(fiin'gega°, i"'ta° da""qti i°'pi-mdji. Wa'iijifiga
always. Now wheat has been destroyed for now beyond 1 am sad. Old woman
me by flre, as, measure
iha"'a(^6 (j;ink^ wakdge-de gig^4zu-b(ijL ffii:jucpa ctt wafl'gi^gqti wakdgai. 12
I had her for the one is sick but she has not rcpaioed Tour grand- too all are siok.
ft mother who her strength. chUd
Idiadi kg pahan'ga tg'di t'd ha. Wa'ujinga tefikd ga°' uwagi^d-ga.
His father the before when died Old woman the(pl.ob.) so tell them.
TEANSLATIOK
Venerable man, as all the wheat which I had has been destroyed by fire, I send a
letter to you that you may hear it. I have nothing left but the wagon. I desire to
hear about my kindred which are there: Nudja^hanga, Hidiga, and Jade-gi. I wish
to hear if they are alive. I also wish to hear about Gahige-^ega, Wajiiiga-da, the
venerable Agaha-ma"^i", the younger Ickadabi, Ma°tcu-8ka, and the two old women
whom I call my mothers. And the rest of you I know not. The wife of one for whom
ja^i°-na°pajl danced the calumet dance is my relation. She is my own grandchild,
though she does not know me at all; but now 1 know her, and so the letter goes to
yon. Now I wish to hear how many of you have died among those I did not know.
502 THE </;egiha language— myths, stories, and letters.
My heart is far more sad than tongue can tell. I was with very good young men, but
now many have died; therefore my heart is always sorrowful. Now is my heart sad
beyond measure, because my wheat has been burnt. The old woman whom I call my
mother is sick, and she has not yet regained her strength. AU your grandchildren are
sick. Their father died formerly. Tell this to the old women.
CAN'GE-SKA TO MA''TCt-Wl(|;iHI.
October 21, 1878.
Ca"' waqi"'ha g^f^^g ^' b^ize. Kl wa^fkega u^A5[ig^a t6 afigii ctt
Kow letter yon sent bnck tbe I took it. And you are sick you told of the we too
(ob.) yourself
edwaga"'i. Ga"' nfkaci''ga cdnujifl'ga vi^ah^haji'qti bahlqti a"t'af ha. Wacuce
we nro 80. And person young man very stout-hearted picked, or we have Wacnce
gathered died
3 t'^, Cu5[a-ma°'^i° cti, <jahd-jdd6 cti, HeqAga-jin'ga, He-sndta, jdde-gdhi
dead, Cuiia-ma'fi'' too,. jahe-)ade too, Heqaga-jifiga, He-snata, jede-gabi
ijafi'ge (;ga"'zfc Jiafl'ga igilq^a"), Mdca°-skft ijifi'ge, Cyu-jiflga ijifi'ge ct!,
his daughter (X'^°zo-hafiga his wife), Haca°-8k& his son, CyujiOga his sou too,
Wauqtawd^6 igdqAa" t'd, Gahfge-wadd^inge ig/iqda", IckadAbi i^nicpa,
Wauqtawaf fi his wife dead, Gahlge-wadafiiige his wife, Ickadabi Us grandchild,
6 cifl'gajifl'ga-ma jiflgdqtci-ma dhigi t'af. Ki ceta°'-hna" eddda" lu(fa e'a"'
the children the very small ones many died. And so far what news huw
ma"hni"' 5[I, wind'a" ka"'b4ai ha. Kl dji uwfb^a cu(f^a^6 tat^ cing^, Uma"'-
yonwalk if I hear from Iwisli . And dif- I tell you I send to you shall there is nstolhu
you ferent none
ha''qti. Kl Pafl'ka ^ankd, nfkagdhi ^afikd, t'^ ^fikd, ijdje wahndde ett'de.
Omabas And Ponka the ones chief tbe ones dead the ones bM name you should have called
themselves. who, who, who, them.
9 U'4g(f!a a"^i°' ha. Wawdqpani I:jfga°(|!ai ma"'zeska' ct6 wa'1-bdjl. Ca"'
Suffering wo are We are poor. The grandfather silver even has not giren us. Tot
wa^fta" kg'^a ca"'qtangdxai dde, ca"'hna" waju-baji, dhigia'ji dga", dhigiqti
work at the we have done our best, but still we are below the much not as, very much
standard,
afigdxa-bdjl-hna"'i. Wa^fta" t6 endqtci wluwagipf etal, w^uda" ^te edwa-
we have not done usually. Work the that atone pleasant tons may good for us may we
(bo), (be)
12 ga"'i, a°wan'5iig^fta" t6 i dwake. Ta^'waiigc/sa" angiija-nia le wdspa-bdj!,
are so, we work for ourselves the that I mean. Gentes our own (pi.) words do not behave,
endqtci t^qi jin'ga; nfkagdhi fe wdna'a"-bdji. Ijiga"^ai edwawa"'! ga"'
tliat alone dilDcult a little; chief words they do not listen to uh. Grandfather ho caused it for us ho
ta°'wafig(^" amd fe wdna'a"-bdji. I"'ta" i^ska akd Avaa"'fai, >[ig<^fzai
gentes the words do not listen to ua. Now interpreter the iibamloucd them, he t4iok liim-
(™b) (sub.) self back
15 gacfbe. Ta"'wafigAa"-md fe wdmaka-bdji. Ga°'adi icjska e6':»a Pan'ka^a
outot The gentes wonls he was out of pa- Already interprutor yonder at the I'oiilin
tience with tliem. (laud)
gdxai Ai"' l"'tca° i^ddic^ai akd gkxe, afigu afigdxa-bdjr. Nfkagdhi an'gata"
wasmade^e now agent the made him, wc wo did not make him. Chief we who stand
who (sab.)
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHA S AND TONKAS. HOS
a°nd'a°-b4ji-ctea°'i, ceta"' i(|!Adi(j!ai akd uAwagi(fa-bAji. Udwagiiaf tgdfhi
W6 have heard nothing about it, so far agent tho (Bnb.) has not told ns. IletellsnB itarriveaat
5jl, e'a"' tat^i°te a°(^a"'balia"-bdji: wcca° et(i :^i% w^ca^-bdjl 5rl, a°wa°'wat6
when, how it may he we rto not know: wo agree onght if, we do not agree it which one of the
(two)
tatdi°te. Cl wi°' gi^a-g&, <k6 hnize -^1. 3
it may be. Again one send back, this yon take it when.
NOTES.
This letter was dictated partly by Sanssouci, the ex-interpreter, and partly by
Cangc-ska. The interpreter appointed by the agent was Charles P. Morgan, who had
been Ponka interpreter before the removal of the latter tribe in 1877.
603, 1. a°na'a°-bajl-ctea'"i. The ending "ctea°i" shows that what was done, or
left undone, was against the wishes of the speaker and his friends; feut "a''na'a"-bajl-
qtia"!," we have heard notJiing at all, would convey a different idea.
603, 2. tat6i''te, i. e., tat6 6i"te, has a future signification.
TRANSLATION.
I have received the letter which you sent. You told of yourselves that yon were
sick, and we are so, too. The choicest ones of the most stout-hearted of our young
men have died. Wacuce is dead, so is Cu5[a-ma°^i°, and jahe-^ad6, and Heqaga-
jifiga, He-snata, ^ede-gahi's daughter (the wife of ;ga°ze-hauga). White-feather's son,
Cyu-jinga's son, Wauqtawa^e's wife, Gahige-wadafinge's wife, and the grandchild of
Ickadabi (i. e., of Louis Sanssouci); and in addition to these, many very small children
have died.' And up to this time have I been wishing to hear the news from you, how
you were. There is nothing else for me to tell you about the Omahas. You should
have mentioned the names of the deceased Ponka chiefs. We are poor and suffering.
The President does not give us even money annuities. And as to work, we have done
our best, but we are still below the mark, as it was not much. We have not done
very much. Work alone should be pleasant for us, as it is apt to benefit us. I refer
to working for ourselves. Our gentes do not behave when they speak; they do not
listen to the words of us chiefs. That is the only thing which is a little difficult for
us to bear. The President having caused it for us, the gentes do not listen to our
words. The interpreter has just abandoned them, by resigning and taking himself
out of their company. He got out of patience with the gentes on account of their
words. And the agent lias just appointed as interpreter the man who was made
Ponka interpreter yonder at the old reservation in Dakota. We did not appoint him ;
in fact, we chiefs have heard nothing about it officially. The agent has not yet told
us. We do not know how it will be when he tells us. It will probably be one thing
or the other in that case; we may consent or we may not consent. Send back a letter
when you receive this.
604 THE ^/EGIDA LANGUAGE— MVTIJS, STORIES, AND LETTEIIS.
WAJI"'A-GAHlGA TO MA-TCt-xANGA.
October 19, 1878.
Nfkagdhi uju Imankdce, AcAwage, Ma"tcu-wd(fihi ^^a"ba, ct^nujinga
Chief principal yo who are, Acswage, Ma'tcu-wa^ihi ho too, yonni; mau
^\^h&. wa'ja"'ba-iiiiijl, a°wa°'qpani ha. Wigf^a°be ka°'b<^a. did UKnf ^^
yonr own I have not seen them, I am poor . I see you, my own, I wish. This cold this
3 tgdfhi >ii, cupf tat<^ eb((!dga" ha. fiskana uq^g'qtci waqi°'ha g(j;ia"'(^akf^e
it arrives when, 1 reai-h shall I think . Oh that very soon letter yon canse (one) to
at you send it back to me
ka"b^ega", nisiha, wisafl'ga, wi:^ucpa mega", nlkagdhi uju hnafikace.
1 hope, my child, my yonnger ray grandchild likewise, chief principal ye who are.
brother.
A°wa°'qpani ^ga°, awiigiia'"be ka^'b^, ta"'wang(J;a". C^nujifi'ga g^ubaqti
T am poor as, I see them, my own, T wish, nation. Young man all
6 a''^a'"wa°he ga"'^ai ha. Judwag^e cupf tat^, eb^^ga". Ca°' nfkagdhi
to follow me desire . I with them I reach you shall, I think. In fa«t chief
b(fuga a°^a'"wa°he ga°'^fl,i, eb^-c^ga", nisfha, wisafl'ga, wijiicpa m^ga",
all to follow me desire, I think, ray child, my yonnger my grandchild likewise,
brother,
nfkagdhi I'lju hnailkdce. C^nujifi'ga wiwf^a judg^gqti i^'t'e ^ga°, nan'de
chief principal ye who are. Young man my own I really was dead to as, heart
with him me
9 i"'pi-mdji ega°, waqi°'ha cu^dwikf^g. Nfkaci°ga b(fugaqti gfpi-bdji, waqpdni ;
ts bad for me aa, letter I oaii8e (one) to People all are sad, poor;
send it to yon.
i^'ta" ^igfsi^af ha. Nisfha, wi^a°'be ka^'b^a ha. Wandg(j;e can'ge a"«f^i'i-nia
at they remcm- . My child, I see yon I wish Domestic horse those whicli
present her you animal yon gave me
cdnawa^^ga", a"wa'"qpani, nisfha. A°wa°'qpani dga", (f^^uha i^kt^e. Ukft'6
they have been de- I am poor, my child. I am poor as, iioarly I have died Nation
stroyed, as, from it.
12 ^^ Caa°' amd atfi ha. Cafl'ge wdb*i° dde wan'gi(^e awd'i. Kl 6'di pf
this Dakotas the came Horse I had them but all I gave them. And there I ar-
(sub.) here rived
31, wi^'ecte a^'f-bdj! ha, nisfha. Uma"'ha" amd, nisfha, <(!ida"'be ga"'(feai,
when, even one they did not , my child. Omahas the my child, lo see you wisb
RiTome (sub.),
kl dga" wi;a"'be ka'"b(f!a. Cupf tat^ eb^ega", nisfha, usni (fed. E'a"' nI,
and 80 I see you I wish. T reach shall I think, my child, cold this. How if,
you
15 nisfha, ^ut<i"qti g(^ia"'(^akf^6 te eb(^dga". Uq^g'qtci e^skana and'a" te
my child, very straight you cause (one) to will I think. Very soon oh that I hear it win
send it back to me
eb(^dga"'. Cdnujifi'ga (^i(fif;a, nfkagdhi ^i^Ua eddbe, fe (|;i(ff?a uq(|;6'qti
that I think. Young man your own, chief your own also, words yonr own very soon
wind'a°i ka^'b^a.
I hear tnm I wiah.
70D
tETTEHS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 505
NOTE.
This Waji°a-gahig.a is the head of a part of the Omaha Wajifiga-^atajl, while the
other one is the head of the Ponka Wasabe-it'ajl gens. The Omaha bearing this name
is an old man, and his letter is a good specimen of the oratorical style, especially the
first part, in which Acawage is addressed as "my child," Ma»>tcu-wa^ihi, as "my
younger brother," and Ma"tcu -^anga, as "my grandchild."
TRANSLATION.
O ye head chiefs, Acawage and Ma°tcuwa^ihi, as I do not see your young men, I
am poor. I wish to see you, who are my own kindred. I think that I shall reach yon
by the time that the cold weather arrives. I hope that you will send back a letter
very soon, O my child, O my younger brother, O my grandchild, ye who are head-
chiefs. As I am poor, I desire to see the tribe who are my kindred. I think that all
the young men wish to follow me. I think that I shall bring them to you. Indeed, 1
think that all the chiefs wish to follow me, O my child, O my younger brother, O my
grandchild, ye who are head-chiefs. I send you a letter because I am sad at heart on
account of the death of my young man who dwelt with me. All the people are sad;
they are poor. Now they think of you. My child, I wish to see you. As all of the
stock, the horses that you gave me, are gone, I am poor, my child. As I am poor, I
have almost died from that cause. These Dakotas came here. I gave them all the
horses which I had. But, my child, when I was there they did not give me even one
horse. These Omahas, my child, wish to see you, and so do I wish to see you. I think
that I shall reach you, my child, during this cold weather. My child, I hope that you
will send back to me and tell me just how it is with you. I hope that I may hear it
very soon. I wish to hear very soon the words of your young men, and also those of
your chiefs.
JABE SKA TO GAHlGE JIN'GA, WAQA-NAJI", AND ACAWAGE.
Gahfge-jifi'ga t'dska°i e(fdga" J4be-ska fw^a"xe ti^al WAqa-nAji", Acd-
Oaliige-jiSga dead, he thiDkiDg Jnbe-ski to question begins. Waqanaji", Aca-
nii£;bt be that
wage, c^-<^ab(fi", wi"a°'wa ctticte t'dska"! e^tgn" wegifa^xe tf ha. Gind'a"
wage, those three and which one soever dead, he thinking to ask abut has Tohearabout
no more, might be that them, his kindred come his own
ga°'(^ai Jdbe-ska. Uqt^e'qtci Mi^6 tA-bi waqi'^'ha, gind*a° ga°^ai; nq^i 3
wishes Jabe-flka. Very soon he says that some letter, to bear about he wishes; soon
one will cause it to his own
reach home
waqi^'ha (^a"kf te. — Acawage, waqi'"ha cu^^aijsg ^fze Ada"da°'bejiiwag(fd-ga.
letter the will reach O Acawage, letter I send to you take it iind seeing it be with them,
home. —
Gahfge-jin'ga, Waqa-ndji", Wahd'a", C(^na, da°'bai-ga Waqi°'ha hnfzai 21I,
Gahige.jiliga, Waqa-na,ii", Wahe'a-, enough, look ye at it. Letter you take it when,
wi°' eska" (feata-bdji ^il, uqc^g'qtci waqi"'ha p"' ki(^a(|;6 tai. Wah^'a", Wa^f- 6
ono it might you have not if, very soon letter the you will cause to Wahe**", Wa^i-
be died (ob.) reach home.
506 THE (/JEQIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
daze c^-na"ba, a''wa°'wa ct^cte t'dska"! gind'a" ga°'*ai. Wfuwa^dgihnd
dace those two, and which one aoevrr dead, be to hear of hewiaoea. Yontellnsabontoiirowii
no more, iu:;;bthe his
kf^aig td-bi. Cl ni°':^t^ mI, wu((;uta° gina'a" ga"'*ai.
you will cause it to Again alive if, straight to hear of he wishes,
reach home, he said. " liis own
NOTES.
This letter was written before October 25, 1878.
505, 1. t'eska"!, i. e., t'e eska^i, "Dead, they might be."
605, 3. uq^gqtci ki^g ta-bi. Frank La Flfeche does not understand how "ki^6
ta-bi" can be used here, and it is a puzzle to tlie collector, who suggests the substitu-
tion of'ti^^e te, you will please send it here," or "g^i^a^e t6, you will please send
one back."
506, 1-2. wiuwa^agilina ki^,a^c ta-bi. Frank La Flfeche and the collector have
agreed in substituting for this, " wiuwa^4gihnd 5(1, i^a^ tai, when you tell us of our
own, you will send one here."
TRANSLATION.
Jabe-skS. begins to inquire, as he thinks that Gahige-jifiga may be dead. As he
thinks that Waqa-naji", Acawage, or Gahige-jiiiga may be dead, he has come to inquire
about the deceased one. Jabe-ska desires to hear about his own. He says that some
one will cause a letter to reach him at home (sic) very soon. He wishes to hear about
his own kindred. The letter will please reach home soon {sic). — O Acawage, receive
the letter which I send you, and look at it with them. O Gahige-jiuga, Waqa-naji",
and Wahe'a", look ye at it. When you receive the letter, if one of you has not died,
please cause the letter to reach houle very soon (sic). He wishes to hear if either of
his relations, Wahe'a" or VVa^idaze, has died. You will tell us by sending a letter
here. And if they be alive, Jabe-skS. wishes to hear correctly about them.
JiDE-TA" TO ACAWAGE.
October 25, 1878.
3 Wiji°'^e i'-'t'e, nan'de i-'pi-mdjl-hna" ca-'ca". I:Hiihdbi t'd ^and'a" te,
Hy elder died to heart bad for roe regularly always. l![uhabi dead you hear it will,
brother me,
Acdwage. Wa'ii wiwl^ja kg ci t'd kg 2[ang6'qtci-hna" hf. Uma°'^iflka Ad
0 Acawage. Woman my own the again dead when very near to nsnally ar- Season tliis
(reel, one) lying rived.
wi?a"'be ka°b^dde bif'a ha; wiji"'(^e t'd, wa'ii wiwl+a t'd ta t6'di hf.
1 see you I wished, but lliaTe ; my elder dead, woman my own die will at it hasar.
failed brother rived.
6 Uma°'^inka dji >|i, wi^a^'be ka°'b^a 5[i, wiia"'be tatd ebAdga". C^ki,
Season another if, I see yon I wish if, I see yon shall I think. O Ceki,
^iian'ge t'^ ha, a-'ba^, Gakle-ma'"^i° ig
yonr elder dead , ta.day, Oakle.ma>fi> his
sister
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKA8. 507
NOTE.
506, 5. t'e ta t6di hi, T'e 3[aag6qtci-hna" hi, which Jide-ta" gave as an equivalent,
is hardly applicable here, as it refers to several occasions of sickness unto death.
TRANSLATION.
My elder brother is dead, and my heart is constantly sad. O Acawage, you will
hear that Ikuhabi is dead. My wife has nearly reached death on several occasions. I
wish to see you this year, but I have failed, as my brother died, and my wife is
approaching death. K I wish to see you another year, I think that I shall see you.
O Ceki, your younger sister, Gakie-ma''^i°'s wife, died to-day.
j^E-t^A-HA TO MA-TCtJ-SI-TAN'GA.
Ca"', nislha, wisf^6-hna°-ma"'. Ca°' ^skana e'a"' ma"hni"' al, wind'a"-
ITo-w, my child, I am always thinking of yon. Now oh that how yon walk It, I have not
maji'-qti-ma"'; ca"' e'a"' ma^hni"' jji, i''wi°'(|!ahna gl^acig ka''b^dga°. Wi:>a"'-
heard from you at all ; yet how you walk if, yon tell me you send back I hope. I see you
ba-mdji a^wa'^'qpani hdga-in4ji. Ki dskana wi:^a°'be ka°b^^ga" ^de, b^f'a- 3
I not I am poor I am very. And oh that I see you I hoped, but I have
hna°-ma°'. Ki (^ikdge-ma, ^skana wan'gi^e uwa(|jagihnA ka'*b^dga^ Kl
fulled each time. And those who are oh that all yon tell them I hope. Aud
your friends,
a"wan'kega-maji, *a°'(fing6'qti ma"b(^i°'; ^ga°qti n)a"hni°' ka°b^^ga°. Wa-
I am not sick, nothing at all is the I walk; Jnst so you walk I hope. Let-
uiatter
bdxu wi°' cu(^^wikl^6. Ca°' uq^g'qtci g^i^a^Q ka^b^^ga"*. Wdqe ama 6
ter one I cause him to And very soon you send one I hope. White the
send it to you. back man (mr. sub.)
maja''' ^inke *i4wa(fal 5[i, na°bd t'a°' maja"' wa^ita" wag^ji ag^af. Maja"'
land the spoke about when, hand pos- land to work it commanded went Land
QS sessing us homeward.
^an'di 5rdci a"'^i° tal, eb*(^ga°. G&'^a cang4hi-b4ji tal, ebi^ga", GAtega"'
in the a long we will be, I tuink. Tender we will not reach yon, I think. In that man-
time ner
uwib^a cu^^a^g. 9
I tell yon I send to yon.
NOTES.
607, 5. ega°qti ma°hni° ka^b^ega". xe-uj[a''ha explained this by another sentence:
rf!f ctl 6ga°qti wa^ikegajT'qti wind'a" ka"b^6ga°.
You too just 80 yon are not sick at I hear from I hope,
all yon
"I hope to hear from you that you, too, have not been sick at all.*
507, G. Wabaxu, used by an Omaha instead of wabag^eze.
607, 6. Waqe ama; i. e., Inspector J. H. Hammond.
507, 7. maja" ^iiike, intended for "maja" ^a"." — Frank La Flfeche.
508 THE (pEGraA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, 8TOEIES, AND LETTERS.
TEANSLATION.
My child, I always thiuk of yon. I have not hoard at all how you are, though it
has been my desire; yet I hope that you will send a letter back, and tell me how you
are. As I do not see you, I am very poor. I have hoped to see yon, but I have failed
each time. I hope that you will tell all your friends. I am not sick; I walk without
any trouble at all. I hope that you are just so. I cause some one to send you a letter.
I hope that you will send one back very soon. A white man talked with us about the
land. He went home after telling us to work the land with our hands. I thiuk that
we will be in the land for some time. I thiuk that we will not reach yonder where
you are. I send to you to tell you such things.
DtrBA-MA"'(/JI" TO .LANDfi-NAN^tGE.
Octoler 25, 1878.
Ca"' waMg^eze tf(fa(f6 a°'ba^^ ;a°'be. Nfaci°ga i"'(fadai ^daka. Ca"*
Now letter yoa gent to-day I have Person read it to me this Now '
• seen it. (sub.).
^skana :^-ujl ^ha, uda^qti and'a" 5[i i"'uda°. Ca°' ^skana Wakan'da ak4
oh that household your very good I heard when good for me. Now oh that Deity the
3 u^lka"! ka°b«(!dga". Ki A°'pa°-?an'ga t'd t6 and'a" ha, kl nlkagdhi s^tS"
help you I hope. And Big Elk he died the I heard it , and chief five
t'al t6 awdna'a" ha. Ki nikaci''ga-mAce, dhigiqti (fat'af te ca"' gi(^ajiw<l(^6.
died the 1 heard of them And ye people, very many yon died the yet grievous.
A°'ba^^ afigii cti wawdkegaf. Nikaci°ga uda°qti sdta° t'af. Cl i°'tca" V6
To-day we too we are sick. Person very good five died. Again now to die
6 et^ga"qti 6di-ma-hna°'i, kl wa'ii ctl t'^-hna"i. Ca°' maja"' kg ca"' (fcd ctl
Tery apt those are nsnally here, and woman too nsnally die. Yet land the yet this too
dga", lit'e t'a"' ^ga° a°t'd-hna°i. Kl maja"' c^:»a^ca° k6'?a cangdhi tait^
Uke, death abonnds like we are dying. And land towards yonder at the we reach you shall
place
na°'a''pe h^ga-bdj!. Kl nlkaci''ga amd eddda" fbaha" amd, 'idwa^6-hna°'i
we fear it not a little. And people the what they know they usually talk about u«
(sub.) who.
9 4a°'ja, an^jfwacka" hdga-bdji. Ca"' wd^iw^agdzu ga"'^ai. (p6(^\\M\ wdc^iwa-
thongh, wo have made not a lltUe. And to make us straight they wish. In this place make ns
efforts in our own behalf
gdzu td amd t6. Ada" maja"' kS'^a, c^'\a k6':»a, cafigdhi taf anga°'^a-bdji
■tiaight they will, donbt- Therefore land at the, at yonder at the, we reach yon will we do not wish it
less. place
dga"i ha. Kl e'a"' wedgiAfgfa" ci6 edwaga" tan'gata", ca"' ct?(^u t6'di
ftomevhat . And hov they deciuo for ua even we are so we who will, yet there in the
12 cafigd(^-bdjl tan'gata" d8ka"-a"((>a"'(^ai. Maja"' (^a" i^ddifaf ?ii t6 ceta"'
we go not to you we who will we think it may be so. Land the agent houses the so far
itdxaid^ica" wakdga-bdji. Ca"' a"'ba^^ wisf^ai ^ga", wabdg^eze cu^^wikf^g.
towards op stream they are not sick. Now to-day I remember as, letter I cause him to send
(north) you (pi.) it to you (sing.).
LETTBES DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKA8. 509
Ca°' !»f-ujf wiwfta t6 uwakega (fiingd. Ca"' eddda" maja"' A^*uddi wi°4qtci
And honsehold my own the sickness has none. And what land in this only one
w^teqi (^ga" uwfb(fai-hna''-ma'". Hu;anga-mA tcqi ha. Ca"' wabdgAeze
hard for somewhat I have told you (pi.) regularly. The Winnebacos hard . Now letter
us
uq^g'qtci ^4, wabdxu ^^^u Aifik^, ^skana ^a'f g^f^^g ka°b(kdga". 3
very soon goes, writer here he who, oh that you you send I hope.
give him bacis
NOTES.
508, 1. niaci°ga i»^adai ^eaka, another way of expressing, "Niaci°ga ^aka
i^'^adai ha."
508, 6. Ca"' rnaja" kg ca° ^e ctl ega°. Duba-nia°^i° gave "^^u ct!, here too," as
equivalent to "^e ctl." Prank La Fl^che reads: Maja"' ^ ctl 6ga", omitting "Ca°"
and "kg ca"."
508, 8. nika(!i°ga ama, edada° ibaha" ama, i. e., the white people.
508,' 9-10. wd^iwag^zu t& amd tg. Frank La Flfeche and Duba-ma''^i» say, " w4fi-
wagdzu," while Saussouci says, "wa^iwagazu." Sanssouci renders "ta ama tg" by
"they will doubtless," distinguishing it from "taite, they shall." Frank La Flfeche
says that "wd^iwagazu tait^" is seldom used.
609, 3. wabaxu ^e^u ^iiike, the one who sits here writing.
TRANSLATION.
To-day I saw the letter that you sent. This man read it to me. I am glad to hear
that your household is in good health. I hope that Wakanda may help you. I heard
that Big Elk and five chiefs had died. And as so many of you have died, it is griev-
ous, O ye people. We, too, are sick today. Five very excellent men have died, and
now there are those who are very apt to die. The women, too, are dying. As this
laud, too, as well as yours, is full of death, we have been dying. We are very much
afraid of arriving yonder at a land in your neighborhood. Though (he people who
know something have been talking about us and to us, we have been making great
efforts on our own account. They wish to settle our business in a satisfactory manner.
They will doubtless make a satisfactory settlement of our business in this place.
Therefore we do not wish to reach the land near you, if we can avoid it. Whatever
they decide upon for us we shall abide by, yet we hope that we shall not depart from
this place. They are not sick in the agent's country (i. e., Indiana) as far south as his
city (i. e., Richmond). As I remember you to-day, I send you a letter. My household
is without sickness. I have told you again and again of one thing in this land which
is somewhat hard for us. The Winnebagos are hard for us to bear. I hope that, as
this letter goes very soon, you will give one and send it to the writer who is here.
510 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
jA(fP-NA''PljI TO j,AxAN'GA-NAJP.
Nisfha, a°wa°'qpani hdga-mdji 5[l'jT, wigfsi^6-hna"-ma"'. fiskana, nisfha,
My child, I am poor I am very if, I usually rcinembor you, my Oh that, my child
rt-lation.
wigf?a"be ka"b^^ga"-hna°-ma"' dta"h^. — Kagt'lia, maja"' (Jiefu ca"'ca° hni"'
I see yon, my own I nsnallj faope I who Btasd. — My friend, land here alii-aye yon were
3 ^il'jl, a°wa°'qpani-indji tate eb^^ga" fa^'ja, ihm' ha. Hn^ga" a"wa°'qpani
tit I (am) not poor shall I think though, yniliavc . As yon went I am poor
SODA
iiega-mdji. Ca"' eddda" ucka° ma"!)!!!"' jji, ca"' e'a°' ma°lini"' jji, bfiiga
1 am yery. Tot what deeds you walk if, in fart how j nu wallt if, all
ana'a" ka°b((;a ha. Ca°' le uda°qti wigfna'a" ka"'b(|;a ha. Nisiha, niaja"'
I hear it I wish . In fact words very good I hoar of you, I wish . My child, land
my own
6 andji" ^n'di wab(feita" a-ijia^'cpaha" hnaf t6, i^'tca" 4taca" b^d. WAqe amd
I stood in the 1 worked you knew me you (pi.) when, now beyond it 1 j^o. White the
went people (sab.)
eddda" ca°' wa^dte b^iiga gdxai g6 edwakiga°'qtia"'i. Ceta"' a°^lta° t6
what infaot food all theymake the we are jnst alike. So for we work the
(pL Ob.)
ang^f'aqti, g<fisai t6 ang^i'aqti, md^e lia. Maja"' cta°'be ia°' b^uga wamuske
we have foiled plucking the we have failed winter . Land yon saw the all wheat
indeed, their own indeed,
9 uglpi. Maja"' (fan'di U5[uhe ^ifigg'qti a°ndji°i; saglqti a°^i°'. Nlkaci°ga-md
is fnll oC Land in the cause of having none we stand ; very fii-m we are. The people
fear at all
dna ^at'af g6 ijdje zanfqti a"wa"'na'a" anga"'^ai. Wacuce ijin'ge ^afikd
how yon have the his name everyone we hear them we wish. Wacuce his son the ones
many died
wi»' t'd. £'di-d-i-naji°' ijdje a^i°'.
ana died. Sdi-a-i-n^i* his name he had.
NOTES.
This xa^afiga-naji" is sometimes called j,a^anga-naji° jiiiga (t. e., the younger),
to distinguish him from Acawage. He is the brotlier-in-law of Mi''xa-sk3., the elder
Frank La Fl^che.
510, 2. Kageha, i. e., Ma^tcu-wa^ihi.
TRANSLATION.
My child, T always think of you when I am poor. I am ever hoping to see you.
My friend, you have gone, though I thought that I should never be poor if you always
remained here in this country. As you went, I am very poor. I wish to hear all, what
you are doing, and how you are. I hope to hear very good words from you who are
my own relation. My child, when you departed, you knew that I worked the land
where 1 dwell. I have now exceeded what I did then. We are jnst like the white
I)eople in raising all kinds of food. We have not yet finished our work; we are far
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 511
from the end. It is winter, and yet we have not been able to finish gathering all of
our crops. The land which you saw is full of wheat. We stand in the land with
nothing at all to occasion apprehension; wo are lirmly settled. We wish to hear all
the names of your people who have died. One of Wacuce's sons is dead. His name
was Edi-a-i-naji°.
ICTA(|!ABI to MA'-TCtJ-WACl^IHI AND ACAWAGE.
Waqi°'ha g^i^a^Q (^a"' h^ize. Maja"' (fagdi"' (^a°' ^uta°qti i^wi-'^a
letter yovL sent back the I took it. Land yon sit the very straight to tell me
(Ob.) (Ob.)
gf^a-ffS. (p6 cu(fda^6. C^ama nikaci°ga d*uba ca^i ha. Itfz6 cub^^
be sending This I send to yon. Those people some vraitto . At the I go to yon
back. you same time
ka"b<fdde waqi'^'ha g<^iaji dga°, a"'a°^a ca^af h;l. Ca°' uwikie t6 dkiga"'- 3
I wished, but letter had not as, leaving me they went Now I talk to yon the It was just
come back to you
qtia"', waqi^'ha (fa"' b(^fze tg'di. Ca"', ji"(f!^ha, a^wa-'qpani hdga-majl. Maja"'
like it, letter the I took it when. Yet, elder brother, I am poor I am very. Land
uWacka ^ag^i"' eb^^ga°-m4jl (|!a"'cti; w^ahidg'qti ^ag(|!i"' eh^iga". Ca"'
close by you sit 1 did not think heretofore; at a groat distance you sit I thought. Yet
maja"' mactdaja (fag(^i''' (fsa"' a^'ba uma"(|!i° 4na ja"' 5{i-hna"'i and'a" ka°'b(fa. 6
land in the warm yon sit the day to walk in bow sleeps if only 1 hear it 1 wish,
region many
WawAkegai ca°'afigdxai, afigfnii.
We were sick we have quit, wehavereooTered.
NOTE.
611, 6. a"ba uma°^i", etc. Frank La Flfeche says that this is not exactly correct.
It should be " a^'ba dna ja»' i[Vji hiwa^g 6i°te and'a" ka^'b^a."
TRANSLATION.
I have received the letter which you sent home. Send me a letter, and tell me
just how you dwell in the land. I send you this in order to make that request. Some
of those men (i e., Omahas) went to you. I desired to go to you when they did, but
they went to you without me, as a letter had not come from you. When I received
the letter, it was just as if I talked with you. O elder brothers, I am very poor. I
did not think, heretofore, that you dwelt in a land near by; I thought that you dwelt
at a very great distance. And I wish to hear how many days it takes to walk to the
land in the warm region where you dwell. We have brought our sickness to an end;
we have recovered.
512 THE (fEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS.
WAQPl^.-CA TO ClBltipA.
Negfha, maja"' dgudi nia"hni°' wisf(|!6-hna° ca°'ca". Ana ca"' ^at'af
Mother's luid in what you walk I am remomborinK always. Hoir iu fact you hare
brother, place you many died
^i"te wind'a°i ka°'b^a. Maja"' dgudi (^an^iji" 5[i, maja"' wdgazudjT, ciib^d-
it may 1 hear from 1 wish. Land in what you stand it^ land not straight, I have nut
be you (pL) place
3 mdji. d)at'd t6 ^kiga" i"'(ka-inAji h^ga-ni^jl. Nujifiga, kagd, t'^6 hS, He-
gonetoyon. You die the itlslikeit 1 am ead I am very. Boy, thirdson, isdead , Hc-
qdga-jm'ga. I:5juh4bi ctl t'^g ha, (^iia^'cka. Ca"' wahAg^eze gia"'^akf<f!6
qaga-jifiga. l3[uhabi too isdead , your Bister's Now letter you cause him to be
son. si'udiugitback tume
ka^b^dga". Ca"' agudi uda°qti (};an4ji" t6 ana'a" ka°b^^ga°.
I hope. Now in what very good you stiuid the I hear it I hope,
place
NOTES.
Cahiefa, or Cheyenne, a Yankton Dakota, was adopted by the Ponkas, who have
made him the head of one of their sub-gentes. He was enrolled in 1880 as MuxaiiAji",
which is a sabred name of his gens.
512, 13. kag6 refers to Heqaga-jifiga, whom Waqpe-ca called his younger brother.
He is spoken of by his household or ordinal birth-name, being the third son. Wa-
qpe-ca might have said: "Nujinga isan'gaa^6de t'66 hS,, Heqaga-jiii'ga; I had a boy
for my younger brother, Heqaga jiuga, but he is dead."
TRANSLATION.
Mother's brother, I always think of you, in whatever land you walk. I wish to
hear from you how manj' of you have died. The land in which you stand is not
straight, so I have not gone to you. I am very sad, because it is just as if you were
dead. Heqaga-jiQga, the third son iu our household, is dead. Iquhabi, your sister's
son, too, is dead. I hope that you will send back a letter to me. I wish to hear iu
what place you do very well.
WANIxA-WAQE to GAHlGE.
6 Ca°' ^wi^g'qti wising' a"'ba^^. fiskana wi:»a"'be ka°b^%a" 4de, a°ju-
Now I have you for I remem- to-day. Oh that I see you I hoped, but I am
a very near bcr you not
relation
maji; ceta"' a°wa"'cte ag^i"', afiglni-mAji. ^6^a maja"' hndji tg'di, a''wa'''-
well; RO&r I remain I sit, I have not recovered. Here land you'did when, I was
not go
qpani cta^'be t6 ca°'ca° b^i°'. Kl ^l-hna° wisf^a-mdji; Pail'ka nfkagdhi
poor you saw it the always I am. And you only I do not remember Ponka chief
you;
9 zanlqti awdsi(^; c^nujin'ga-ma ctl awAsiifg, zanl. Ca"' wisi^ai t6, mdadi
all I remember the young men too I remember all. Now I remem- when, last spring
them; them, beredyou
LETTEIS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AXD PONKAS. 513
licka" wi"' Caa"' naiAv^i pi t6 dwa"' dga", di mI, licka" juaii ^nxni.
deed one Dakotas to them I ar- when, it being as, I wa» when, deed "wmi4 thoy did.
rived the cause eoming
eoraiDS
back
Gan'jfi dega" wisi((;ai. Hau. Eddda" iu^a nfkaci"ga-ma t'e-md zaiifqti
And that I remember ^ What news the people the dead ones all
being so you
ijdje wai^^^cpaxu gi^a.<^& ka°b^^ga°, zaniqti awAna'a" ka-'bia. Ca"' i"'(fca- 3
his you iTrite them for you seud I hope, aU I hear them I wish Now I am
name me back
maji'qti-hna''-ma°' whipi tg'di. Acka ^ag^i"' te'di, vvi;a"'be ka°'b(ta tW°,
always very sad I remeni- when. Near you sat when, I see yon T -wished as,
ber you
cupi-hna"-ma»'; ^de l^'ta" ean'ga"-maji i"'<fia-mAji. Kau. Gan'si Uma°'ha''-
I used to reach you; but now I am not so I am sad. H And Omahas
mk c^ma cuhivva<(!6-hna"'i wacta^'bai >[i, cuhfi 5(1, wabag^eze i(f;a(^6 te; 6
the those they have been sent to you yon see them when, reach when, letter you send will •
(pi.) (you see) you
awAna'a" ka^'bi^a. Ca"' eskana uda"qti nia°^i°'i ka^'bifa, le uda"qti awdna'a"
1 hear about I wish. Now ob that very good they walk I wish, words very good 1 bear about
them them
ka°'b^a. Hau. Gan'ip eawa^g'qti Uina^'lia" cdnia cului 5[i, dskana
I wish. IT And I have them for Omahas those reach when, oh that
near kindred (you see) you
can'ge-ma wi"' a"(^4'i ka-bcfidga", i"'^i" gi wa^aki(f6 ka''b(j!^ga°. Ca"' 9
the horseB one yoa eive I hope, baviDg comhig you cause them I hope. Still
me for mo book
(fjijin'ge, ljha°-jin'ga, 6 i^'ifi" gi ka"b((!dga°. Caii'ge ja"-ma°'^i" 'i"' <(;aiikd
your son, TJba»-.iinga, he having coming I hope. Horse " wagon carry it the ones
lor me back " that
wi"' i°'t'e, wi^aqtci i°wi°'cte. Cail'ge a"^A'i ^il, pahan'ga wabdgifeze i
one is dead only one remains to lue. Horse you give if. before letter is
to me, me coming
ka"b<^^ga°. Iau'ki(|!4-ga. Ceta°' tatd ebifsdga". Maja"' ^4<^n cafl'ge <^mgai 12
I hope. Cause it to be com- So far shall I think. Land here horse there are
ing for me. none
dga", cafl'ge t'a"'a4a (fsandji", dda° wiiia cu<fea(^6. Ki Crha°-jifi'ga gfiiji 5[I,
as, hoi-se where they you stand, therefore I beg I send to you. And Uha^jifiga is not it,
abound from yoa coming back
Uma'"ha° jin'ga wi"' i"'^i" gi wa(faci ka"'b(f!a.
Omaha smtdl one having is you ask I wish,
for m« coming him
back
NOTE.
613,3. wai''^ecpaxu, from "wiigibaxu." See Dictionaiy.
TRANSLATION.
My near relation, I remember you to-day. I hoped to see yon, bnt I am not in
good health; I sfill have sicklies.? left; I have not recovered. I am still poor in this
land, as you saw me belore you dei)arted. And I do not remember you only; I re-
member all the Pouka chiefs, and all the young men. I remembered you last spriu};,
when I went to the Dakotas and was coming back, at which time, owing to one occur-
rence, tliey did an unfortunate thing. And as that is the case, I remember you.
vol.. VI o3
514 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
I hope that you will send back what news there is, and write for me the names of
all the people who have died. I Avish to hear about all of them. When I think of
you, I am sorely grieved. When you dwelt near, I used to go to you wlien I wished
to see you. But now I am not in that condition, so I am sa<i.
If you see those Omahas who have been sent to you, please send a letter, as J wish
to bear about them. I hope that they are very well; I wish to hear very good words
about them.
When those Omahas who are my near kindred reach yon, I hope that you will
give me one of your horses. I hope that you will cause them to bring it back for me,
or else that your son, Uha" jinga, will bring it to me. As one of my wagon horses is
dead, only one is left to me. If you give me a horse, I hope that a letter will come
before it. Send it. I think that this letter is long enough. I send to beg of you
because this land is without horses, and you are in the land where there are plenty of
them. If Uha" jinga does not come back, please ask one of the young Omahas t«
bring the horse home to me.
HE-WA''Jl(|!A TO GAHlGE-WADA(jtmGE.
Nia°'^ifig6'qti agff. Um4ha akddi ag(^i. 0cka" dja" kg wdgazii
I have no pain at all I have OmabaB to them 1 have Deed you do the straight
come back come back. that
and'a" ka°'b(|!a. Umdha akMi uda^qti ag^i, nia"'^ifSg6'qti. jSde Umaha
I hear I wish. Omahns to them very good I have I have no pain at all. But Omaha-s
come back,
3 akadi ag^d-mdji tatdska°b^dga", ehd. Iilskana ^ag^ii ka"b^^ga°, ehd. (fieania
to them I go not home- shall, I think, I said. Oh that yon have I hope, I said. These
ward come back
Umaha aniA iida°qti naji"' ama: nfaci°ga diida" g(fi ct<^ctewa"' i^izd ga"'*a
Omahas the very good are standing : person what has come soever to tako wishiii"
(sub.) back him
g<f!i"' amd. Ca"' wakc'ga nid <^i((!in'ge di"te wind'a" ka"'b((;ai ha. Ga°' eawa();e
they are sitting. Now sick pain you have it may I hear of I wish . Indeed I have thiiu
none be you (pl.ob.) as kindred
6 jin'ga e'a"' nI dctewa"', and'a" ka"'b^a. U'ag(|!aqti ag^i, nuMad" agt^i,
small how if, even that I bear it I wish. Suffering greatly I have bare of outer i'ikuu
come back, garments come back.
Unuiha akddi. Ki <^daka, windgi aka, waii" {"'(^{"wi" Eskana wabdxu ^a"
Omahas. to them. And this one, my mother's the blanket bought for Oh that letter the
brother (sab.), "
cuhl 5t!, iiq(^6'qtci wi°' a°(^a'i gi^a^i ka''h(^6ga\ (fcdaka vkri^afi'ge aka
roaches when, very soon one yon give you fpl.) send I hope. This one my elder sister the
.you me it back ' (sub.)
I (.'na ag^6 taitd ehp^ga", Caa"' aniiija. Umaha akddi iab^i" ]a"' gu^6
slie go home shall I think, Dakotas to them. Onuhas at them three sleep it goes
is
thi
alen*^ ward
wabaxu (fca".
letter
NOTES.
loep it goes
to you
He-wa°ji^a is a Ponka of the NikadaDna gens. His name is given a« pronoiuiccd
by the Ponkas, but it is intended for the Dakota, He-wa"jina (One Horn), whicli would
be U6-wi"aqtci iu ^egiha. Gahige-wada^iiige is a Ponka of the Hisada gens.
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND TONKAS. 515
514, 1. Nia»^ingCqti, contracted from ni<S a°fin'g6qti, "Pain— I have not at all."
514, 3. tat6ska"b^6ga", in full, tate 6ska"b^ega".
514, 3. Omit "ebe" in both sentences. — Frank La Flfeche.
514, 7. winegi aka, i. e., the Omaha xe-xi>[a"ha, of the Ictasanda gens.
514, 9. Frank La Fleche says that the last sentence should read:
Umaha akadi ag^i t6 ^4b^i" ja°' y[\, cu^6 wabaxu ^a°.
Omabut) at them I canie wheu three Bleep when, goes to letter the.
back you
"Umaha" is the Ponka form of "Uuia'"ha°;" and "wabaxu," letter, book, is
equivalent to the Omaha " wabdg^eze."
TEANSLATION.
I have come back to the Omahas without any sickness at all. I desire to know
just what thing you are doing. I have come back to the Omahas in very good health,
without any sickness at all. But I said that I did not think I would go homeward to
the Omahas. I say that I hope you may come back. These Omahas are doing very
well. They are desirous of receiving any kind of person whatsoever who comes back.
I wish to hear from you that you have no sickness or jiaiu. I desire to hetu- how my
young relations are, no matter what their condition may be. I suffered very much
when I came back to the Omahas ; I came back without any outer garments. But
this one, my mother's brother, bought a blanket for me. I hope that when the letter
reaches you, you will give me one very quickly and send it back. 1 think that my
sister will go alone to her home among the Dakotas. The letter goes to you three days
after my return to the Omahas.
tlA(|)P-NA''PAjI TO xAjlAN'GA-NAJI" JIN'GA.
December 16, 1878.
Wa(p"'lia ^^d;a° atf bc^lzega", nisiha, wi:)a"'be cga", i"'uda''qti-ma'".
Letter this I came I took it, as, my child, I see you like, it is very good for me,
hero
i"'((;e-qti-ma''' ha. Ca"', nisiha, ata°'ct6 waqi"'ha cuhia^6-hna°-ma"' tat^. Ki
T am very glad . And, my child, whensoever letter I send to you regularly shall. And
^isan'ga c(;^u cuhf t6, a°wa°'qpani ega° cu<^eAki^6 ha. (p4fu, nisfha, 3
your younger yonder reached aa I am poor as I caused him to . Here, my child,
brother you to It, go to you
aiidji" t6, maja°' ^6^u. andji", wab(j;fta" uda°qti b(f;uga an;iji". Ca°', nisiha,
I stand when, laiid here I stand, I work very good all I stand. Yet, my child,
wiglsi(^u-hna° (^an'di, edada" wi"' ahni°' tg'di abcfsi"' tdi°te, eb(^(5ga"-hna"-ma'''
I always remcm- when, in wh:it ono you had when I have it will. I used to think it
bcred you the past, perhaps,
ha. Nisiha, ata"'ct(3 ca"' wiglia°be tateska°b(f;('ga"-hna"-ma'" ha. 6
My child, whenever still I see you, my owu shall I am used to thinking
NOTE.
616, 3. (J/isaiiga, i. c, Nidaha", the real son of j^a^i"-na°pajl.
516 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
My child, I was very glad when I came to this house and received this letter. It
was very good for me, being just as if I saw you. And, my child, I shall send letters
to you from time to time. And, as to your younger brother, who has reached you, I
sent him to you because I was poor. My child, when I remain here, working the land,
I do all the work very well. And, my child, as I am always thinking of you, I think
that if you have any one thing I may have it. My child, I am constantly hoping to
see you at some time or other.
3
dA(pP-NA''PAjI TO HIS SON NiDAHA".
Waqi°'ha ^a"' g^i^a^ ^a°' b^lze. Hau. Waqi^'ha cu<^^a^6, j^a^afi'ga-
Letter the you »eiit it the I took it. 1[ Letter 1 send to you, xa^fiRa-
(ob.) back (ob.)
n4ji". Hnfze 5(1, gAp." Nldaha" <fa'f te 'Wandq^i"qti gii-gS ha. Wa^itst,"
naji". You take it when, that(ob.) Xidaha* you give will. Hurrying very be ye com- . Work
it to him much ing home
t6 b*i'aqti-raa'" ha. Ca"' iida"qtia'jl dga" andji"; licka" t'a"' andji". WanA-
the I iiave ^led, in- Indeed not very good like Island; businesB plenty I stand. Hurry-
(ob.) deed, at it
q^i" gi'g^' Ca"' wi;a"'ba-mdji nan'de i"'pi-m4ji-hna°-ma''' hk.
iug be coming home. Still I do not see you heart 1 always have it bad forme
NOTES.
Nidaha" wejit to the Ponkas without the consent of his agent, who threatened to
puni.sh him if he did not return by a certain time. This was the trouble to wliich
ja^i"-na°i»aji referred in the phrase, " ucka" t'a° anaji"."
The second and third sentences were addressed to j^auga-naji", but all the rest
was intended for Nidaha".
TRANSLATION.
I have received the letter which you sent home to me. I send a letter to you, O
j^a^aiiga-naji". When you get it, please give it to Nidaha". O Nidaha", come home in a
very great hurry. I can make no progress at all with my work. I am not prospering
very well ; I have plenty of trouble. Come home in a hurrj'. Now, when 1 do not
see you, my heart is continually sad.
LETTERS DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 517
Hfi-WAMl(/)A TO HEQAGA-NAJI^
January 22, IS 79.
Ca"' ^i^n a"ndji°i t6 iida°qti a"n{'iji"i (Jia-'ja, ca"' Cda'a^a ariga(J;e tait(^,
Now horo wo stain 1 when very good we stand thouf^li, yet to the Dakotaw we go ahnll,
eb*^ga". Wi|Aha° ak4 (fc^aka cafi'ge ^ab^i" wd^i'', waii" cti na°'ba 'ii,
I think. My siatt^r's the this one horse threu has them, robe also two thoy have
husband (sub.) " ^ given him,
ma"'zepe-jiii'ga na°'ba 'ii, ninlba-weawa" cti *ii, wamiiske k6 /ihigi *ii,
"joygave wheat the much tbcygf
him, liim,
sharp iron small two they gave calumet also thoy gave wheat the much tbcygavo
him,
4da° u'dg^a ctgwa'*' <fhig6'qti a°n^jW. Cc'^a uda"qti ^anjiji" ^kiga"'qti ega"
therefore sofTering in the least without any we stand. Yonder very good you stand just alike so
a°ndji°i. Wamiiske kg u(J^cwi°afi'gi(j;6 a"(^icta"i ^i, Caa°a:|a aiigd<|fe tait^,
we stand Wheat the wo collect ours we finish when, totheDakotas we go shall,
ebifi^ga". (ti^aka, w^an'ge akA, mi^'jiflga wi°' fda^ai. jLadd-gaub<f;i" ak4 6
I think. This one, my elder the girl one bore. x*wi^K*Hu^i"3te the
sister (sab.), . (sub.)
Wajin'ga sfcfg-hna" ca°'ca°i. Ca"' e'a"' t6 zaniqti wind'a^i ka^'b^a, pfqti.
Wijiflga remembers him always. Now how it is all I hear of you I wish, anew.
Wa*iijiuguqtci ^iiikd cti ^uta"" anA'a" ka^'b^a. j^^-wa'ii ct! ijaii'ge ^te"ba
Very "Id woman the one who also straight I heai I wish. x^-wa'u too herdaugh- she too
(ob.) ter
(^lita" aw4na'a° ka°'b<(;a. Ki ((;uta° awana'a'' >[i'ct6, e'a"' dAxa-in4ji ti :^i, 9
straight I hear from I wish. And straight I hear from even ifi how I do not will if,
them them
ca"' wisi(j!6-hna"-ma°'i. Ki ^i, <^iuda° ((sandji" 5[i'ct6 wi;a°'be tai; (^iteqi
yot I always remember you And you, goodfor youstand even if I seeyou(pLob.) will; liardt'or
(pLob.). yon you
5[I'ct6 a"cta°'be taf, i^i. Wfeqti e'a"' ma°b(f:i"' y^, i°'(|;e-hna" ca^'ca". Ata°'ct6
oven if yon see mo will, yon. I my very how I walk when, I am clad always. Whensoever
self nsually
wi8i(fc6-hna"-ma°'i. Ce-ma mijinga <^4b<^i° juawag*e-hna°-ma"'-de e'a"'! :^i, 12
1 usually remember you Those with boy three I was with them reguhwly, and how they if,
(pLob.). " .you a™
i"win'(feahna gf(|;a(^e ka°b(f;(^ga''. Ma°'-akibaria'', ki jjahii^ica"', Wajin'ga-da
you tell me you send back I hope. Ma"akibana», and Jahu^ica", W.Tjinga-da
ijin'ge, ki Han'ga-ckdde, c^na, wi8f(f6-hna''-ma°'i. Ki agAi tg'di a°cta"'b
his son. and Hallga-ckado, enough, I always remember you. And I reached when you see me
home
'{(featei <ia"'cti. tJda°qti ma°lini'" ct<jctewa°', (klteqi Jji, i°wi°'(|!a gi^a-ga. 15
von prom- heretofore. Very good you walk even if, hard for if, to tell mo send back.
• iscl you
Ki (tfteqi ctdctewa"', eddda" ujawaqti ahni"' 5[i, i^wi^'ilsa gi(|!a-ga. ^t'ama
And hard for you evin if, what vnry pleasant you have it if, to tell mo send back. These
Umaha ckade-lina"'-ma edu(ihe-lina"-ma'"-de ca"' wisl(f;6-hiia"-ma'"i. P'(j;6qti
Omahas those who play ro^ularlv I nsually join Imt yet I always remember you I am viry
' ■^ (pLob.). glad
(!t6\va"', ca"' wisf(j;6-hna"-ma"' >[i, i"'pimc4ji-hna°-ma°'. 18
even if, yet 1 idways remember you when, I am always sad.
518 THE $EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTES.
617, 2. Wi^alia" aka, i. e,, Unaji^-ska, sou of Oaliiefa, who had married j/ife, the
sister of He-wa"ji^a.
617, 6, j^ad6ffaub^i°, the Ponka pronunciation of Tat^-kahonuii, a Dakota name,
of which the ^egiha equivalent wouUl be "jjad<5-gaj[uwi'>xe." j,ad6-gauB^i° is prob-
ably the sou of TJuaji" skit, as Wajiiiga is the child of Heqaga-naji".
617, 13. jiihu^ica", i. e., jahe-u^ica", is a sou of Bird-head (Wajiiiga-da). Haiiga-
ckiide is the sou of Ma°tcu-slnde-^iiige, who was a member of the Omaha Ma"^irika-
gaxe gens. Ma°tcu-slude-^iu'ge has resided with the Poukas for mauy years, and his
sou has a name peculiar to the Ponka Wacabe gens.
617, 14-15. a°cta"b 'i^a^ai, in full, a^cta^be 'i^a^ai.
TRANSLATION.
Though we are doing very well while we are here, I think that we shall go to the
Dakotas. My sister's husband has three horses, two blankets, two hatchets, a calumet
pipe, and plenty of wheat; so we have not suffered at all by staying here. You fare
very well yonder where you are, and in like manner are we doing well. When we
finish collecting our wheat" from those who have given it to us, I tliink that we shall
go to the Dakotas. My sister has given birth to a girl. Tate-kahomni always thinks
of Wajiuga. I wish to bear from you again aboiit everything that has occurred. I
desire to hear just how the very aged woman is. I wish to hear, too, about j,e-wa'u
and her daughter. An<l even when I hear correctly about them, I always remember you,
though I may not be able to accomplish anything. As for you, if you prosper, I will go
to see you; and if you have a difficult time, you will come to see me. I, my very self,
am always glad, whatever may be my condition ; yet I always remember you. I hope
that you will send me word about those three youths with whom I used to go: Ma"-
akibana", jahu^ica", and Hailga-ckade. I always remember you three. You i)romised
me heretofore to visit nie when I reached home. Send me word whether you are doing
well or are in trouble. And even if you have a hard time, send me word if you have
anything which is very pleasant. I always join these Omahas in their games, but still,
I always remember you. "Even when I am very glad, I always feel sad when I think
of you.
CtJDE-GAXE TO WE'S'A-,lAN'GA.
February d, 1879.
Nikaci"ga amd ^^ama i"wifi'ka°i b^iigaqti. Wa^ate te ;i ugipiqti
People the (snb.) these have h<!li)eil me all. Foixl the tent virv full
ingaxai. Cafi'ge cti wi"' 6din'g(|;a"i. I(|;/idi(J',ai akd i"win'ka"qtia"'i. Maja"'
they have Horse too one they have he- A;;ent the line helped me very much. Land
made lor mo. stowed on me. (nnli.)
3 cti i({;t'»di(fai aka a"'Ii ha; edAda" uaji take' cti wau'gi^e a"'ii: ^na'a" tai-
too a^eut tht^ lum j^iveu ; what 1 plant will, the too all he ha.s you hear it in or-
(»uh.) tome (col. oh.) given tA> me:
LETTEES DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKjiS. 519
dga° waqi''"lui cu^^wiki(^6. A°'ba((!c (fii^ija" Caa"a|a h^6, cail'ge iia"'ba
■lor that lettor I canso him to Hen<l To-day your sistor's at thp Dako- I go, pony two
it to you. ' (laughter taa' land
i''(|',i"'ba° tifAi (jga". Wabdxii wi"' f(j;a(j;i'i iti'ze gii^a 1^6 te vvabaxu wi'l.
to call inn on have as. Letter ones yon send at the to that I {;o when letter I give
aecouut of Heuthcre he^^ aamo time place. you.
mine
y\\vanaq<|;i"'qti h^6 hit. Gari'>[i agf^i >[i, uuji t;i mifike. Walia"'-(^ifig-e i>[a"'
I am ill a jxreat liiirry I po . And I come when, I plant will I who. A\'aha"-«fiugo his
l>a(;k graiidmuther
e'(J*a"l)a wa^i" g^i ga"'(fa-gtl. Cka"'hna >(i, wa<fi" gt^.i ga"'((;a-ga.
Iht too having, to conic desire thou. You wish if, having to come desire thou,
them back them back
NOTES.
C6de-gAxe, commonly called "Smoke maker," was a member of the Ponka <f!ixida
or Soldier gens, of which Ma^tcu-wa^ihi is the head. lu the fall of 1878 he escaped
from Ponka Agency, Ind. T., with his immediate family, He-wa°ji^a ami Uuaji"-sk3., and
arrived at the Omaha Agency in December, 1878.
518, 2. 6diug^a"i, i. e., 6'di iu'g^a"i, from 6'di gig^a"; synonjTn, i, to give.
519, 1. fi}ija", i. e., Louis Boy's wife, who was a Yankton woman. Cnde gaxe
had married Louis Koy's mother; and Wfis'S-^anga's wife was Cude-gaxe's daughter
by ii fonner wife.
519, 3. Waha''-^iflge sometimes means "an orphan," but here it is, perhaps, a
]»r<)i»er name.
TRANSLATION.
All of these Indians have aided me. They have given me a horse, and have filled
my tent with food. The agent has given me great assistance. He has given me land,
and all the tilings for me to sow or plant. As I wish you to know this, I cause this
letter to be sent to you. I am going to-day to your sister's daughter, who is among
tlic Dakotas at Yankton Agency. They liave sent me an invitation, and have prom-
ised to give me two horses. I give you a letter as 1 go. I go in very great haste.
When I retui-n, I will plant. Desire to come back with Waha''-^iiige and his grand-
mother. If you wish it, desire to bring them back.
CAN'GE-HP-ZI to his brother, Wfi'S'A-j^AN'GA.
March, 1879.
Ji^i^ha, Monday t&'di ie djuha nwih^a. cu(^4n^. Edada" wi"', ji"rf!cha,
Elder brother, Monday ou the words n few I tell you I send to you. What one, elder brother,
i"'teni'(iti-ma"' cte a"(^ifi'ge. Nfaci"ga iike<(;i'' wec^igfa" t6 \t^a-g^; w&qc 6
r have it vciv hard for me even I have none. Indian mind the pntitdown: whiteninii
\;('(higfa" gaxa-gS. Nfaci"ga w('(|;ig(|',a" juaji ^i" uika^jT-ga. tJcka" f,fiida"
,„i„ii do. Person mind not up to the donotaidhim. Deed p)ml for
tlio mark one who you •
et(' tr Niijaxa-ga; liahada" >[i}{axa-g8. I;iga"^ai aka I'lju aka waf.ita"-
apl till, (cb.) (Ill for yourself; ready make yourself (Irandfatlier the i.rinripal Ihe didnntwork
520 THE <fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
baji'qti cafig4hi t6, kl qA^a afigdgi tal t6, iiwaw^ci gdxe taf t6 giteqi;
at all in our we reached when, and back we are com- will when, pay make will the difhcult
coae yonder, where af^ain log back fur him ;
.you ore,
dda" ewdji" atigii afig45|ig^d^i" augdg^i t6 ufe ^mg(i t6 uda"qtia"' te, al t6.
there- of his own we wo having ourselvoH woliavecomc the words none the very good in- will, hoHaid
fore ncconl back about it deed it.
3 Niaci"ga ukefi" kg b^iigaqti gf^a-bdjl; wAqe kg' ctl b(fuga gi^a-b.4ji.
Indians the all are sad; white people the too all are sad.
Wd^ig^a" wi°' ckdxe iri, Heqtlga-ndji" d*a"ba, gaxe-hna°'i-gft. Wia"'b(J;a
Decision one you mako if, Heqaga-ni^i* he too, do ye it alone. I left yoii
ag^f t6, i"'^a-maji'qti Wd^ig^a" ddxe t6 dga"qti ckdxai ka"b<^(;ga". Waqi°'ha
, I came when, T was very sad. Decision I made the jnst so yon make I hope. Letter
back it
6 hnlze >[i, uq^g'qtci waqi"'ha ^a" a"'! i^A-gS,. Hau. Kag^ha Badize, ikd-
yon take when, very soon letter the give send here. 1[ Friend Battiste, I have
(ob.) me
gewi^e. Niaci"ga c^^ankd ucka" ca"' uwakan'-ga. Wdqe amd t'an'gaq^a"'
you for a Person those by you deed at any help them. White the falfniuit
friend. rate people (sub.)
tgdihi ifT, wd^ite" *f^ai.
it arrives when, to work have
at about us promised.
NOTE.
519, 8 — 520, 2. I^iga"^ai uju . . . ai t6. Cauge-hi^-zi said that when ludian Com-
missioner Ha.vt visited the Ponkas, and spoke to them in council, he told them that the
Indian Bureau could not send them back to their own land, on account of the expense
of the removal ; but if any of them went back of their own accord, nothing would be
said about it. Such was the interpretation of his speech, according to Oaiige-lii"zi;
and perhaps there were others who understood it so.
TRANSLATION.
Elder brother, I send to you on Monday to tell you a few words. Elder brother,
I have not even one thing which is very troublesome to me. Put down the mind of
an Indian; take up the mind of a white man. Do not help the person whose plans are
wrong. Make for yourself a way that tends to your advantage; make yourself ready.
The President did no work at all when we reached the place where you are; and
should we come back, it would be difficult for him to pay for the expense. There-
fore he said that if we, of our own accord, brought ourselves back to this place, there
should be no accusations, and it would be a very good thing. All the Indians are sad,
and so are all the white people. Should you come to any decision, do you and Heqaga-
naji" act upon it. I was very sorry to leave you when I came back. I hope that you
Avill make the very decision that I made. When you receive the letter, give me one
very soon.
Friend Battiste, I consider you my friend. Aid those men with their undertaking.
The white people promise to take up oui- case at the time of the fall hunt.
LETTEES DICTATED BY OMADAS AND PONKAS. 521
DCBA-MA'-'^P to TENCGA-NIKAGAHI (MACDONALD.)
March, 1879.
Kag4, waqi"'ha g^^^Q (^a" i^'tca" ag^i b(^fze ha. Ki waqi"'ha ^ana
Younger letter you sent back the now I have I have . And letter you beg
brother, (ob.) come home taken it
t6, a"'ba(f!d ddxe ha. Ki eddda" iu(^ uda"qti wi"' rnaja"' ^^(fiuadi <^mgi
as, to-day I make it And what news very good one land at this place there i«
none
^ga". Maja"' (^an'di wacka"' t6 endqtci innawk^Q t6 <^6 ha. ^liwi^xe 3
some- Land in the making an the that only life-sustaining the that . Uoine around
what. effort is it
ma"(^i°' nfjaji etdga". Ca^'-hna" ga"' wa^lkega u^g^a, kl, Cifi'gajin'ga (fanka
walking not living apt. ^^' . . on'i^ ."> yon were sick you told of and, Child the ones
your own, who
wi^'ecte i"'t'aii, e^6 t6, nan'de i"'uda''. Kl endqtci-bdjl td akd ha; ci
even one not dead to yon when, heart good to me. And that alone not about to be ; again
me, said (?)
a^'b 4)i tedihi 5[1, i°'cte (jsa^Adg hn^ga". (fdama nlkaci^ga d'liba g^ii; 6
day another it arrives when, for in- you are you go. These people some have
at stance near it somewhat. come back .
r'ta" g^i ; a°'ba-waqube ^Ab^i" ag(^fi. Kl maja"' ^^^uadi g^ii t6, wa5[l'e
now has sacred day three they Imve And laud in this place they have as, to farm for
come back ; come back. come back themselves
wega"^ai. Ki 6'be nfkaci°ga uta^'nadi da"'be t6'di, t'd gfga"<|;4ji\vd<fe6, ca°'
they wish it for And who person in a place bo- sees him when, to die not to be desired for in fact
them. tween him,
nan'de-gfpgjiwadg hegaji. Ca°' (^skana nie ^i^in'ggqti ma°oni°' ka"b^dga'', 9
apt to make the heart sad not a little. Now oh that pain yon have none yon walk I hope,
for him at all
Wakan'da ^iuki digdxe 5[i. Haii. Ca°' nikaci°ga ik4geawd^6 cti at'a"',
Deity the one he makes if H Now people I have them as too 1 have
who for you friends plenty,
cifi'gajin'ga waddxe, a"'ba(f(i wisfcfiai. Jjf-ujf wiwf^a tS ni^ ct6 wa(^in'gai.
child I make them, to-day I remember Household my own the pain even we have none.
you (pi.).
Ceta"' wab(^ita"mAji; a^'bacjid .wamuske uAji td mifike ha. Nlkaci°ga amd 12
So far 1 have not worked; today wheat I sow will I who . People the
^dama b<fugaqti cka^'i, a^'ha<^4. Ki e-hna"' gdt6 uwfb^a et^ga", nfkaci°ga
these aU stirring, today. And that only that I tell you apt, people
thing
amd cka"' ma°(^i°'i t6 e-hna"' uwib<|!a et^ga", e-hna"' fnijawd^.
the stirring walk the *that only I tell you apt, that only life-sustaining.
TRANSLATION.
Younger brother, I have just come home, and have received the letter which you
liave sent home. And I make a letter to-day, as you have asked for one. There is,
as it were, no very good news in this land. The only thing by means of which a man
can make his living is to do his be.st with the land. He who continues wandeiiug is
not apt to improve. When, in telling of your sickness, you said, "Not even one of
my children has died," my heart felt good. But that will not be the only thing; on
522 THE (fEGIIIA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOIUKS, AND LETTERS.
some other day, you will, as it were, jjo to sickness when it will be close to you. Some
of these Tonkas have come back. They have been home for three weeks. And since
they liave returned to this land, the Omahas wish them to farm for themselves. Now
when a person sees'any one unsettled he considers that as xmdesirable for the other,
in faet, as something which must cause him to feel great sorrow for the other. I hope
that God may cause you to be without any sickness whatever.
I have many persons among you Tonkas for my friends; I have made them my
children, and to-day 1 remember them. We have had no sickness in my househohl.
I have done no work up to this time; but I will sow my wheat to day. All of the
people are stirring to-day. And that is the only thing which I will be apt to tell you:
the people are stirring. That is the only way in which they can get their living.
^Ac/JP-NA^PAjt TO j^AxAN'GA-NAJP JIN'GA.
March, 1879.
Waqi"'ha g^fAa^g ^a°' b^fze lift. Cin'gajifi'ga wiwfja u(la"qti uhn4
Letter you have, the I have . Child my owu very gowl you t«l(l
Rent homo (ob.) takt>u it it
tf^a^C t6, nan'de i"^i"'uda". Ci'ule-gdxe amti Caa"'a|a a^ai; ceta"' ag(J;i-Mji.
you have aa, lieart luintMs ;;ood for Cudo-gaxe it ia lio to tboDakot:i« went; so far he haa not
Hi^nt here im^ who coniu bat^k.
3 Ma"tcu-naji" g^i te, a"'ba-waqube ^b^i"; ca"' uda"qti /iha" wa^jig^ita"
Ma^tcn-imji" camo when, sacred day three; yet very gwid ! they will work
back
t4 amu. Ca"' if-iiji <j;i(fua te wi°'ecte ceta"' ^at'ajl te nan'de i"(^i"'uda"'qti-
for tlirniBelvos, Now house- your own the oveu one so far you have as heart 1 havr niino vtiry
liold not died ^ood
ma"'. Ki wi cti ^gima"; ;i-ujl wiw^i^a uda°qti anaji". ^^ama nikaci"ga
indee4L And 1 too 1 do that; household my own very good I stand. These people
() ama uda"qti wa>[fg^ita"i ; uda"qtia"' ta ama. Ga^a" waqi"'ha cuhf te'di,
the very (;«km1 work for themselves ; very good they will be. That one letter it reaches when,
(sub.) you
Wa^ita" Tifka" a"^in'g6qti-rna°' ; cin'gajifi'ga wiw^fja wanaq^i"qti gi agaji-g,1,.
work to help I have none at all; child my own hurrying; very to bo command
him much coming back him.
TKANSLATION.
I have received the letter which you have sent home. I was glad at heart
because you sent hither to tell me that my child was very well. C'ude-gaxc went to
the Dakotas, and he has not yet returned. It has been three weeks since Standing
Bear came back. The men of his party will work very well for themselves. I was
very glad to learn that not even one of your household had died. And I, too, am so;
I and my household continue very well. These i)eople work very well ; they will be
sure to pro.sper. When that letter reaches you, I shall still be without any one to
assist me with my work. Command my son to be coming home in a very great hurry.
LETTEKy DICTATED BY OMAHAS AND PONKAS. 523
HT}PE(|)A^ TO CfiKI.
March, 1879.
A°'ba(j*,c wab^ita"-qti-ma"' t/i mink'e. Ki wisi((;ega" wawidaxu cu(f'(^a<f6.
To-day I work very haril will I who. And a« I renieinbor 1 write to you I h(mi<I ti> you.
yoii about sevt?ral
things
(fleama Uma'^'lia" amA <fisf(J5e-hiia"'i; u((;fkiai egipia^'i. Ca"' Paii'ka amii
These Oniahaa the always remember they talk ■ it is pleasant Now Ponkas the
(sub.) you; with you to them. (sub.)
ag(ffi g6 iKjsif-i-hna"'! winii'a". A'"ba<^d wi:>a"'be ka°b^(^ga". Kl ca"' 3
have the they have told of I have heard To-day I see you I hope. And in fart
come back you of you.
wisi<^6 5ji, wiva"'be ka"b<^ega°. Cau'ge wa<(;c4t*a°, Ma^ wija'^'be ka"b<^(^ga".
I roraem- when, I see you I hope. Horso you hare therefore I see you I hope,
her 3"oti ]>lenty of them,
Uma"'ha" ama maja"' eiai ^^^ wa((;ita"-ma wacta°'be ^a" l"'tca" Ataca"
Omahas the land their the those who worked you saw them in the now beyond it
(sab.) it ' past
wa<^ita", g(<^eqtia"'; ada" u\vib((*.a ca(fx*a(|^e Wa>{ig(^ita" wt'ga"<^ai c'ga", 6
work, are very glad; th(!iot'ore 1 tell you I send to you. 'i"o work for thctui- they wish for us as,
-selves
waqtahi, c(?hi, 5[an'de, na"'pa-jiiVga, hazi, ca"' b<^uga wa*i *i<|;ai E cena
fniit tree, apple plum tree, cherry, Sifpt\ iu fact al! to give they That i'nous'i
tree, us promise.
iiwib(('a. d!an;Va° t^ga" cu<|^ea()^e. Ci uma"'^irika (t,6 maja"' a(^i"' nikaci"ga
I tell you. You hear it in order I send to v<>n. Again season this land having pooplo
that
b^iigaqti !^^ska-mi"'ga ekina liwagiji ta ama, 9
all cow in equal they will put them in.
shares
TRANSLATION.
1 shall work very hard to-day. And as I think of you, I write about some things
and send the letter to you. These Oniahas always think of you; it is pleasant for
tlieni to talk with you. I have heard about you, as the Ponkas who have come back
have been telling about you. I would like to see you to-day. And when I think of
yon I hope to see you. You have plenty of horses; therefore I hope to sie you. The
Omahas are now working much more of their land than when you saw them at work.
They are very glad ; therefore I send to tell you. As the President wishes them to
work for themselves, he has piomised to give them fruit trees, apple trees, plum trees,
cherry trees, grape vines, in fact, all kinds. That is enough for me to tell you. I send
to you that you may hear it. And during this year they will make an equal distri-
bution of cows among the men who have farms.
APPENDIX,
Mr. Frank La Flfeche, an Omaha who was referred to in the Introduction, came
to Washington in August, 1881, having been appointed to a clerkship in the oflBce of
the Commissioner of Indian Affairs. The collector wished to obtain Mr. La Flfeche's
assistance in revising the proof-sheets of this volume; but he did not meet with much
success till over two hundred of the preceding pages were in type. As Mr. La Fl^che's
corrections and alternative readings are of considerable value, it has been thought best
to publish them in this Appendix. The parts of the Appendix for which the collector
is responsible are followed by " D."
ERRATA.
The following words occur so frequently in the first two hundred pages of the
texts that a general reference to them will suffice : —
26, 3; 80, 17; et passim. For "4^ita," read "d^ija."
10,18; et passim. "A^ha", yes." When it means simple assewt, read "A^'ha";"
but when it implies consent, the Omahas say, "A^ha""."
107, 13; et passim. For " aM^a-gS," read "a"'! i^^-gft, hand it to me;" from the
verb, " 'I if6."
9, 7 ; et passim. For " 'dbae," read " dbae."
62, 4; et passim. Translate "^^a-biamd," by "sent off, they say."
13, 10; 229, 7; et passim. For "^6 te amd," read "^e t6 ama."
143, 2; 211, 16; et passim. For "6^6," indeed, read "6fe." — D.
Ill, 16; e<jBa*«m. For " ^^ii tg'di," read " o ^ii t6'di."
10, 3; et passim. For "gau'ki," read "gaii'i[I," from "ga"" and "jfl."
9, 2; 10, 8; et passim. Ha, the masculine oral period, is supplied by Mr. La
FR'cho after many imperatives and other clauses. While the collector is familiar with
this usage, he has good reasons for believing that such a usage is optional with the
speaker. In like manner, the Dakota oral period "do'' is obsolescent.
35,9; 36,1; etpasxim. For " Hau," read " Hau." When "Hau" is not addressed
to a person, it marks the beginning of a paragraph, in which case the following words
in the text and interlinear should begin with capitals. See 71, 15.— D.
16, 1; 16. 4; et passim. For "h^gajiqti," read "h^gajl'qti."— D.
46,8; et passim. For "i'u," read "iu."
67. 9; 210, IC; et passim. For "i"'i^a-ga" or "i"'M^a-ga," read "i°"i i^d-ga," from
"gi'i i^C."
80,4; et passim. For "Iu'dak(5," reatl "HIn'dakd."
24, 1 ; et passim. For " kau'ge," read " jiaij'ge;" so for " kafl'ggqtci," read " }[aii'gC-
qtci."
526 TUK <pEGmA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTEiiS.
62, 4; 62, 5; et passim. For "kag^lii,'' read " kagdba."— D.
28, 10; 28, 11; et pnssim. For "nan'de," heart, read "naii'do;" but "lum'de"
siguiflcs the side of a tent or lodge.
18, 6; et passim. For "p^ha", to arise," as from sleep, read "dalui"."
16, 3; 16, 8; et passim. For "t^," a future interrogative, read "tii."
13, 12; 44, i); et passim. For "ta"^-i"'," read "^a"'^!"."
24, 3; et passim. For "tan'de," firrownrf, reatl '-^au'de."
102, 2; 102, 4; et passim. For "jiga"'ha," read " ;}iga"'ha."— D.
17, 16; et passim. For " ua"^iu'ge," read " u'a''^iu'ge," from "u'a"" and "^ingd."
168, 14; et passim. For "u'dbae," read "u^bae."
32, 10; et passim. For "up6," read "ud6;" for "upd-biaiud," read "ud-l-bianiA;"
for " up4-bi ega"','' lead " ud^-bi ega"'."
17,5; et passim. For "uq^iiqaha," read "uq^uqaha."
112, 14; 247* 13; et passim. For ''us'u," read "usu."
34, 6; et passim. For '"u," to wound, read "u."
26, 17; et passim. For " waxA-biamA," read " waxa biauiA."
15, 12; et passim. For " wlujan'ga," read " wiutau'ga." This is obsolescent,
"fiwatau'ga" having become the common form.
NOTES.
9, 6-7. <f6 ^gima" ca-^ca". Supply "hS, 4-biamd Mactciu'ge-i"' akA."
, said, they say Babbit the (sub.).
9, 7. Join the two sentences thus: "iSgi^ Usui ak6. ^bao a^6 'i^a-biamA j[I,
Negfha, cub^6 ta mifdic ha, it-biamA," etc.
9, 11. Omit "a^4-biama 3[i;" and change the second "aka," in line 12, to "ama,"
as the Rabbit was moving. Change "Ugnl akA," 10, 3, to "Usnf amA," for the same
reason. Other examples of this use of "am4" after the subject are as follows: After
" Mactcin'ge," 15, 5 ; 15, II ^6, 12 ; 32, 12 ; and 36, 8. After " wa'ujiiiga," 17, 10. After
" rjucpa," 21, 5.
10, 11-12. "Aiigdfe tai, Let us (all) go," should be changed to the dual, "Anga^e
te ha, Mactciu'ge-i"."
11, 1. After "Mactciu'ge-i" akd," supply, "Gau'3[I ega" uue a^d-biama >|I,"
And 8o hitntiugbn went, they say when,
making one sentence with "wi"' i^d-b ega"', t'<5^a-biam4."
11, 3. Supply the feminine oral period, "h6," after "a^af."
13, 7. For "a°'aqai a^ai te a"'," read "a°4qa a^ai t6-na"'."
18, 8. For "Ata" ja"' tada"'," read " EAta" aja"' tada"'."
18, 9. Supply "^1"" after "niaci"ga," and "ak4" after " MactciiTge."
13, 10. For "ukinaeke," read "u^iiuacke;" and for "ha"' t6," read "ha" t4^."
14, 2. As "Mi"' ^"," which wa« given at first, could not refer to the Sun-god, Imt
tt» the sun which we see in the sky, Mr. La Flfeche has substituted "Mi"' aka." The
former could not agree with "Cii^^a-biamd." Were it the subject of the verb, tlie sen-
tence wonhl read, " Mi"' ^a" ma"'ciaha i^ amti."
16, 1. Read: "Mactcin'ge amd i3(a°' 6^a"ba 6di akdma, ^ig^e jukig^e." Or,
they wcrotottolhcr.
"Maetcifi'ge akaedi akiima ijl, i>|a"' ^ink6 !}igto jugigf« akiima."
lUlitiU the (sub.) then* \w was wlieu, his the (ob.) dwelling he was with liia, thuy
sitting, they say g:rBudmothor iu a lodge say.
APPENDIX. 527
15, 3. " Wasabe nikagAlii finke" would be followed by "41 hC; but as the phrase
is "!jii hP," we must read, "Wasabe iiikagi'ihi aka."
15,(5. For"xyebe e'di," etc., read "xijobc te'di ainaji»'-bi >il, xage ffsixa-biaina
Mactciu'ge aka." " Gaxa-biam4, he made it, they say," should be distinguished from
"yax<4-biama," referring to turning grass by hitting it, or by blowing on it, and from
"gaq^-biama," referring to one who outmus another.
16, 10. Itead "figi^e Mactciii'ge ^iiike 6'di g^i"' ^iiik^ am4."
15, 11. Supply the classifier "t6" after "^ijebe."
16,4. " Ede niaci^ga," etc. Read: "fide niaci°ga b^iigaqti ugf^a'a'a-biamA."
18, 8-9. "Iqta" t'6wa^a^6 ta. T'6^6 t& pibajl h6."— Or, "Aqta" t'ewa^iife tada"'.
T'e^C u^ieii h6: How is it possible for you to kill themf They are hard to kill."
16, 10. Supply "akd" after "Wa'ujinga."
16, 15; 18, 4. Supply "amA," the pi. sub., after "Wasabe."
17, 4. Supply "^i°," the mv. ob., after "Mactcin'ge."
17, 6. Omit "te'di."
17, 9. Change the end of the line to "tc'^^i^ai, 4-biama."
17, 14. Supply "ak^," the sub., after "Wasabe"; and for "Ata° ja"," read "E4ta"
aja"' a."
17, 18. Supply "ak4,» the sub., after "Mactcin'ge."
18, 1. For " Wasdbe," read "Was4be-ma, the Black bears."
20, 1. Eead: "Mactcin'ge akd."
20, 2. Or, " wakan'daj[i^ai 6ga", as he makes himself a god."
20, 6. Capitalize the first words in the text and interlinear. For " pai," read " ]»a i."
21, 1. Supply "aka," the sub., after "wa'ujiiiga;" and capitalize "ke"aiid "come."
21, 8. Supply "3it," when, after "ga°'teqti."
21, 9. For "ikdgewa^dfg amd," read "ik4gewa^a^6 ama ^a"'," referring to a single
Pawnee. Corresponding changes should be made in the translation, page 22: "O
grandchild! a young Pawnee, your friend, met me and took me to his home. As he
ma<le me eat, I did not come home."
21, 11. For "wak^ga, ^biamii," read "wakega amd, she was sick, they say."
23, 2. For "kide," read "k6de," the red. ob., when.
23, 4. For "6ga°i edega"," read "(jga" ^d6ga°."
23, 12. For "63ui°" read "oni"'," you are.
23, 19. For " naji^'i-ga," read "najiu'-ga," stand thou.
24, 4. Omit "ak4" after "xAqti-gikidabi."
24, lines 4-6 of translation. Eead thus: "And when jaqti-gikidabi thought, 'At
last they will be apt to kill them ! ' he went thither." The last line should read, "They
cut it up, and divided it between them."
25, 4. "Unai" should be rendered, "Were sought."
25, 5. For "Ibisande atd-qti," read "ibisandea^d-qti, pressing close against."
28, 3. For "ama amd," read "a"'ma am4." — Frank La Fleche. I have suspected
that there was another form of this word, judging from the Dakota equivalent "u"iiia
(uijiiia);" but I never heard it among the Ponkas. Compare ni'^a and ni^'^a; bi'qa
and bu^a"; beni and b6ni°; macaka and miica"ka», etc. — D. For "pah^iaja," rend
"pah^jia^dta"."
26, 9. Omit "6," and read "Awate^dta"," tchencel
528 THE (JJEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTU S, STOKIES, AND LETTEliS.
28, 10. For "^iadi ga°' a'"fizaf," read "^iadi ai'^ize ha"; as "a»'^izai" requires
the classifier "ak6." or "amA" after the subject.
26, 19. For "u^iqpaf6," read "u^iqpd^, makiufj them fall by pullinj; them."
30, 22. For "O elder brother, of what sort is it when jou do that!" read: "O elder
brother, how is it that you are so"!
32, 1. For "ijia"' aicA," read "i5[a"' ^iuk6.''
32, 5-G. For "Mactcifl'ge 6'di ahi-bi jil," read " Mactciu'ge 6'di hi ijl."
82, 9. For "iba-ha°'-bi," read "ibaha-'-bi."
33, 4. Translate "etai 6de" by "should have."
33, 8. For "jah6 kg b^az^a-biamA," read "^ah<5 kg b^azA^C am;!." For "u^^wi"-
wa^ai," read " u^^wi^^a-biamA, he collected it, they say."
33, 16. For "cehg," read "c^he," and for " da°b.1,-ga," read "da'-'ba-ga."
35, 2. For " w^^ixuxiii," read " w^^ixuxft-hi." (Other Omahas, however, say, " w6-
^ixfixu-hi." — D.)
36, 1. For " naji'*'-ga," read "naji'"iga, stand ye."
36, 5. Translate each "t6" by " when."
86, 10. As the subject of this sentence is "wami" instead of "Mactcin'ge," the
sentence should read thus: " Mactcin'ge wami md. kg jide ke amd, fiiqai tC." " Jidc k6
am4ma" would refer to a line of red objects in motion.
38, 2. Omit "d-biamA" after "Uhu+!"
88, 3. Supply "^a°'ctl," heretofore, after " ka"b^gga°."
38, 5. Omit "4-biamA" after "Kag6."
38, 6. Omit "Kag6, A-biamd." (But we have such a use in English: "My friend,"
said he, "my friend, I have something to say to you." — D.)
88, 7. Omit "A-biama" after "Aii'kajl."
88, 8. For "witci tee" read "witci te," the regular pronunciation.
88, 9. Supply ">[I," when, after "i^i"; and omit "A-biamit" after "ji-A^ha."
88, 10. Omit "ji"^6ha."
88, 11. Omit "akd" after "Ictinike."
88, 14. Omit "amd," after "Mactcin'ge."
89, 2. Omit "akd."
39, 14 J 39, 20. For "Ma"^i'"-bagi a^i»' m4ma," reatl " Man^i"'-bagi a-' mAma."
89, 18; 40, 3; 40, 7. Omit "amd" after "Ictinike."
40, 20. Supply "a," before "A-biam4. It is equivalent to "Aha"."
43, 3. Bead, "Che a-'wa'-'^a maiig^iu'-g5."
44, 16. For "Ga^'hnink^," read "GA-niiik^, You who are that one out of siglit."
44, 16. For "6b6ct6," read "gb6 ct6wa"'."
44, 18. For "g^i"' minkg," read "ag^i"' mink6."
45, 6. For "u^A/)a''jI oniiik6," read "u^Aja" oniuke."
45, 8. For "ega"qti" read "ega''qti-na'"." (Or, "^ga"qti-hna"'."— D.)
46, 2. Omit "A-biamA" after "duafa"."
46, 10. Supply "akA," tlie sub., after "ijiu'ge."
50, 3, For "g^e fiukg," read "^^ifik^," this at. ob.
50,3-4. Bead: "Ga»' kida-bi ega"',kusaude'<iti i^a"'^a-biamA. lTc|i)a^,C i amA jjl,
u^A aniA." (The sentences in the text are correct, but Nuda"-axa gave short ones be-
cause he was dictating. — D.)
APPENDIX. 529
60, 4; 50, lOj et passim. For " xucpA^a"" and " ;iicpa^a-," read "x,ucpAha" and
"jucpdba," as the speaker was a male.
50, 7-8. Read: "Wuhu-^'a! i-'c'^ge fihe ga°'^a inahi" ^ha", 4-bi ega"', wii^aha t6
g^ionud^ biamA b^uga."
50, 9. Supply "Gau'jfi," the introductory "And," before "q^ab6."
51, 5. Supply " jjl," when, after "^6 amd."
52, 7. Supply "^iuk6," after "wa'u."
52, 9; 52, 19. Bead: "Hi°+I 4-bi ega"', ^aquba biaind."
53, 8-9. Eead: "Da°'ba-bi ^l, Hin+! dbi ega-', faqi'iba-biamft."
52, 17; 53, 7; 53, 17. Translate "u^iqpa^d-bik^ama" by "had been caused to fall
and lie there, they say."
53, 11. Omit"4-biamd."
54, 1. For "i"'^i'' agi te," read "i°'^i" iwaki^C te ha, let him cause them to bring
it to me." This should be the reading of 55, 1.
57, 1; 57, 10. Supply "ak4" after "Si^6maka°."
67, 5. Omit the first "ja°'-biamd."
67, 7. Supply the feminine oral period, "h^," after "t'6 kg."
68,3-4. Eead: "Hi^b^iQ'ge it^giiai g6 uji-biam4 iijiha kg."
Beans they piled the he put in, sack the.
theirs (scattered) they say
68, 7. Supply "amd" after "fAb^i°."
68, 8. For "agii t6," read "gi t6."
58. 14. Supply "kg'di," in the, after "QMe."
69, 2. For "u^aza-biamd," read "u^aze amA."
69, 35-36. For "collecting the beans he put them in a sack," read "he put in the
sack their beans which they had piled up here and there."
60, 2. Eead : " Ictinike 6'di ^6 ama," or " Ictfnike amd g'di a^^-biamd."
60, 3. Supply "ill," if, after "E4ta-» Ama»."
61, 6. " j^aiigAqti ^d^i"c6," or " j,aiig^qti-m4ce, Ye who are very large."
62, 1. For " Wab^Mg te'{)a," read " Wab^Ate t^a", on account of my eating them."
62, 9. For "^aqt^-biamd, they bit it, they say," read "^at4-biam4, they ate it,
they say."
62, 18. Omit "akd" after "Ictinike."
63, 3. Supply "am4" after "NIkaci°ga," and "akd" after "Ictinike."
63, 13. For " ^iugg'qtci," read " ^i^iugg'qtci, you have none at all."
63. 15. For "tabMa-," read "t4da°."
63, 20. Supply "ak^" after "Ictinike."
71, 15. For "hau, 6 ga°'-am&," read "Hau. E ga"^ am&, ^ While moving, some
time after that occurrence."
72, 5. Omit the first "4-biam4."
72, 7. Supply "am A," the sub., after "A^'pa"." Eead "nlaci"gama," the men; so
also in line 8.
72, 13. For "^iz4-bi," read "^izd-biam4."
72, 14. For "jiii'ga," read "jiu'ga-ma," the small ones {pi. ob.).
76,4. Omit "6gihe^e^6."
76, 5. For " ma°^i"'-biam4," read " gfi"' amd, he sat, they say ; " as he could not walk
when confined in the tree.
TOL VI 34
530 TUE ^.EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
76,6. Omit "fiq^6'a w6f6 3[I," and supply, after "wa'li amd," "w6^ ahi-bi jil,"
joining this to the next 8eiit<>.nce.
76, 7; 75, 10. For ^^ci," again, read "iiT," wlien.
76, 7. For "ti-biainA," read "ti amd."
76, 8. For wai^'-biamd," read "wAi"i"' biam^."
76, 10. Supply "kg" after "sin'de."
76, 13. Supply "akd" after "Ictinike."
76, 17. Supply "amd" after "Ictinike."
76, 14. Supply "t6" after "daq^uge."
79, 16. Supply "ega"'," having, after "a^i°'-bi."
79, 17. Supply "ctl," too, after "k6;" and read "afi-^-biamA" for "afi»'-bi.»
80,14. After "jifi'gajlqti," supply "h6 t6 gaqaqaqti-bi."
horn the branching very
(pair) niitch, they say
80, 17. For "fiiiikg," read "ak4.»
80, 18. Read: "6'di alu-bi y(i, 6'di g^i"'-biam6, when he arrived," etc.
81, 8. For " afigdxai ada°'," read " aflgdxai-da"'," we do it, when.
83, 1. For "ta"'waiigfa° e," read " ta°'wang^a°'-nia," the villages or nations.
84, 8. For "e^ga° ^ga"," read "e^ga^-bi ega"'."
84, 10. For "ukizd-biamd," read "ukiza am^."
84, 12. For "w^jju ^iona"'i kg ikif:6-hna'"-biamd,'' read "wAqu ^ioua'"i k6de iki^a-
biam4, they found by accident the awls which had been dropped."
84, 14. " 84ta»hai," in five places.
84,15-16. Read: "I'jgi^e ni4^e aniil jjl, nujiiiga na^'ba na'"-biam4."
At length writer they when, hoy two grown, they eay.
Bay
85, 1. For "4^a8kabe 4fa-biamd," read " 4^askabe^4-biamft, they made it stick;"
and for "4ma," the other, read "4ma''" or "a"'ma."
86, 15. For " wahuta°^i»," read "man'dg."
87, 14. Supply " ga"'," as, before " pi."
88, 4. "fi'a^'t'a", there is a cause, blame."
96, 1. For "kg" read "iiI," when.
96, 8. For "gaxd-bi ega"'," read "gidxa-bi ega°', having made it for him, they
say."
96, IL Omit «ak4" after "Ictinike."
97, 6; 97, 7; 97, 10. For "ga°t6ga°," read "ga""tega"."
97, 7. For "waonize te," read "onize te, you may take it."
97, 14; 97, 17. For "jingd-bajl," read "jin'ga-b4jl."
97, 18. For " wa°ibagiqti," read " wa'"ibagi'"qti."
99,1. Read: " Iiig^a'"-si°-8n6de Mijjasi c6na''ba 4kikipd-biamA."
99, 7. For "Ag^i" te ha," read " dg^i^-biamA, he sat on him, they say."
99, 8. "pam^kide" or " pama'-'kide."
99, 13. Translate "ak4" by "the ones who."
100, 4. For "6 wawagikd-biamd," r«ad "6 wawagikA-bi ega°'."
100, 7. For " Sgig^i'-'da"," reatl "dgig^i-^'-bi ega"'."
100, 15. Omit"fiiik6."
101, 1. For "na'a°'i," read "na'a'"-bi."— D.
102, 13. of translation. Supply "cmwi m" after '■'■mane.^
APPENDIX. 531
103,6. After "akiagf^-biamA" insert the following: "KI Miqiisi akd ubdhaja
And Coyote the to the side
(sub.) (of the path)
na°'8i did^a-biain&. Ada" biona"' Akusan'de 4id^a-biam4 xenuga am4."
leaping had gone, they There- missing far beyond had gone, they Buffalo- the
say. fore him in passing say bull (sub.).
For "^ska-b^ga",'' read "^ska" eb^^ga", it might be, I think."
103, 13. Supply "amd" after "j^eniiga."
104, 7; 104, 12. Supply "am4" after " xenuga jiQ'ga."
104, 10. Supply "a," the interrogative sign after "cka°'ona."
104, 13. For "jdha-bi," read "jahii-bi-d6, when he thrust at it, they say."
107, 1. Read:—
"Waha"'^icige ak& ijia"' j6gig^e ak^ma. ;5Ta"hd, ^ii ^aP%& b^ te, A-biamd."
Orphan the his was with his, thoy Grand- vil- to the I go will, said he, they
(snb.) grand- say. mother, lage say.
mother
107, 2. Supply "d-biamd ijja"' ak4," after "(|)4ji-a M;" and " d-biamd Waha-"^i-
cige akd" after "b^6 ta miiike." Join the next sentences, thus: "£'^a a^d-bi ega°',:)li
^an'di ahi-biamd."
107, 4. After " a^i"' ti^di-ga" supply " d-biamd," referring to the men. " Ma«tcin'go
^ida^'be ti hS" was said to the head-chief by his attendants. Then the head-chief gave
his orders to the people: "K6, a^i"' gii gJl," etc., ending with "figaxe i^a^'^ai-gi;" after
which supply "d-biamd iiikagdhi akA."
107, 5. The next words were said to the Eabbit by the chief: "K6, wa^Atcig4xe
tat6 hS, egd-biamA Mactciii'ge, Gome, you shall dance, said he to the Eabbit."
107, 6. Read: "K6, i°'qujjAi-ga, d-biamd Mactcin'ge akd."
107, 7. After "oni"' ha" supply "d-biamd nikaci^ga amd," as the men said that to
the Rabbit.
107, 9. " figaxe i^a^'^ai-ga. Gaii'jjl dnas4i-ga ha" is not as good as " figaxo i^"'^a-
b4da" 4nas4i-ga ha." See "bdda"" in the Dictionary.
107, 14. For "^^6 jil," read "i^6^a-bi ega"'."
107, 15. For "tJa-^ifi'ge ^andji"," read "TJ'a"fiDg6 ^andji°i."
108, 1. Frank La Fl^che has returned to the regular pronunciation "wajifi'ga."
108, 4. For "dig^a-biamamd," read "digd^a amiima, carrying on his arm — was,
as he moved, they say."
109, 3. Read : " Ki Waha^'^icige ak& kida-biamd y(i, t'6f a-biamd."
110, 6. For "w6ucii," read "wiucii;" and for " wab^i^'wi"," read " w4b^i''wi"."
110, 7. Supply "akd" after "Wa'ujiaga."
110,20. Change the first word, "ta"," to "^ink6," to agree with "-bi^iiik6-ama"
that follows, implying that she was placed in a sitting attitude.
111, 10. For "ni1ifica°," read "ndu^ica"."
111, 18. For "6b6i t6," read "6b6 i"te."
112, 15. Supply "akd" after "Cinnda"," which he gives as "Cfnuda." See note
on 26, 3.
116, 3-4. For "^6 amd jjl," read "a^d-biamd 3[I," to agree with the following "ifa-
biani4." For "^iz6 amd," read " ^izd-biami," having for its subject "ntijiiiga" under-
stood.
117, 1. Supply "^°" after " wabdg^eze jifi'ga."
117, 5. Supply "am4" after "Niaci°ga," as it refers to all the Indians.
117, 18, Supply "akd" aft«r "niijiiiga."
532 THE (pEGITLA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STOEIES, AND LIOTTEIJS.
118, 1-2. Change "kagd" and "kag^" to "kag^La," my friend. (But I have heard
two or three say "kagd." — D.)
118, 9. Supply the interrogative "S" after "w^daxe tat6."
118,11. Eead: "ijdje ^add-bi ega"', Ni-iiha-ina"'^i''-&!" etc.
118, 13; 118, 14; et passim. "Aki-biamd" may be translated by "reached there
again, they say." This is a secondary uieaniug.
119, 8. Supply "akd" after "Nujifiga."
120, 1. Supply "^iuk^" after each "ijaii'ge," and "^a"" after "ta^'wangfa"."
120, 16. Supply "^a-" after "ta-'wafigf-aV
121. 10. Supply "jil," when, after "aki-bi."
122, 15. Josepih La Flfeche gave me, "^^ze ^a°, the tongues;" but his son Frank
says that *'^ze ^a°" means "the one tongue," and that we must say "^ze g6" for
"the tongues." According to analogy, Frank is correct. — D.
124, 15. Change "ag^i" to "ag^ii ha."
125. 11. As several soldiers or policemen were addressed, read: "ahni"' cki tai ha,"
instead of the singular, " ahni°' ckl te."
126, 1. Change "g^i"' t6" to " g^i'>'-biam4."
126, 9. Supply "amd" after "wandce."
181, 1. Read:—
Waha^'^icige akd iha»' i^4di e^a^'ba glt'a-biamd y(i, i^jan'ge *iilk4 jfigig*4-biamd.
Orphan the his his he too died for him, when, his the one he was with her
(sub.) mother father they say sister who tJiey say. '
131, 3. Supply "ak4" after " Waha°'^icige."
132, 14. Supply "ak4" after "niijiaga."
132, 16. Change the first part of the line to " rndqa^-biamd. KI j^g^a^-biamd."
133, 16. Supply "akd" after "xe-mi°'ga."
133, 17. For "i!)ia"he," read "i;i'a°he."
133, 18. Supply "akd" after "wa'u."
134, 2. Supply "^iik6" after " j,e-jiu'ga.''
134, 5. Supply "ta"" after "Ictinike."
134, 11. For "a^d-biama," read " ag^d-biamd."
134, 12. For "amd a^ai," read "^i° ^."
134, 16; 134, 21; 135. 6. For "amd" read "^"."
135, 17. Supply "ta"" after "j^e-sa"' jiilga."
135, 20. Supply "kg," the reel, oh., after "^e-mi-'ga."
136, 1. "xe-mi-'ga kg ^icpdcpa ^iugg'qti gdxa-biam4," or "^e ini"'ga kg ^i^in'gg-
qtia^'-biamd," the latter meaning, "They reduced to nothing at all the body of the
female buffalo."
138, 13. Supply "wi"," one, after "6kiga°qti.»
136, 17. Change "^izai tg" to "^izd-biamd."
140, 4. Supply "kg," the long object, after "Maja"'," as "dhe" conveys the idea of
length.
141, 6. Change "A-ig^i°'-biamdma" to "A-igfi° amdma."
144, 19. Change "na-'p^hi'-qti-t'^ et4ga» ^aukd ama" to "na'"pehi° t'6 tdga^qtia"'
faiikd amd." """"^'"^ *"'"* ^^"^'p'
the ones they gay."
147, 1. Change "gdedf-amdma" to "gdedi-^an amd."
147, 4. Change "Nu ak4" to "Nu akd."
APPENDIX. 533
149, 5. Supply "^i"" after "fi-jlicka."
149, 12. Supply "amd" after "ijin'ge."
149, 16. Change "dj6b inahi'" ha" to "djvib iuahi" Aha","
150, 10. Supply "kg" after "^6de."— D.
151, 2. Supply "ql," when, after "Aka-bi."
151, 5. Change "q^dje-hna^'-bi" to "q^dje-hna'"-biamd.''
151, 9. Change "^6^ai" to " ^6^a-biam4."
152, 18. Bead: "CI ga->'te amd jji, j^and^."
162, 19. Change "e^6ga° ^ga"" to "e^6ga"-bi ega"'."
153, 3. Supply "akd" after "x^-wa'ujin'ga."
154, 2; 154, 7. Supply "jjl," when, after "6gasdni."
154, 13. Supply «^i"" after " niaci^ga."
154, 15. Supply "amd" after the second "Wa'fijifiga."
166, 1. Change "ati t6" to "atl-bl ^l: he came, they say — when."
166, 5. Supply "3i6" after "hi-'qp^."
162, 6. Change "sn^deqti" to "gn^dedqti."
162, 8. Insert "ta°," the classifier, after "niijinga."
162, 9. Insert "wi"," one, after " cin'gajiu'ga."
163, 5; et passim. Change "hdajinga" to "hAjin'ga."
163, 6. Bead: "sdsaqtia"' amd" and "fida-'qtia'" amd." Omit "e."
163, 8. Omit the second "6gi(fe."
163,9. Insert the classifier "kg" between "hdjifiga"in the preceding line and
" gas^ga^."
163, 10. Omit the "d" before "na"';" and "Na"' amd" in the next line; making
the text read thus: "CI nvijinga ida^ai ^iiikg na"' amd j(i, cl agiahi-biamd."
163, 13. Omit "cl" at the end of the line.
163, 14. Insert the classifier "ta"" after "nfijinga" at the beginning of the line.
Omit "cl nujinga" at the end of the line.
163, 15. Omit the classifier "^i"" at the beginning of the line.
163, 16. Insert "wi°," one, after " Hi-'qp^-dg^e."
163, 18. Insert the classifier "^i°" after "nlijinga."
163, 19. Insert the classifier "^i°" after "nfijiiiga," and omit the following "dgi^e."
164, 3. Change "wAgiati ede," to "wAgiatii-d^, they came for them, when."
164, 4. Change "Me," but, to "3[I," ichen; and omit the "h" in "t'6wa^-hna'"i."
164, 6. "Ke," Now!
164, 7-8. Insert the classifier "kg" after the first "hi°qp6," and omit the second
"hi''qp6."
164, 11. Insert the classifier "^aiikd," the ones who, after "diiba;" and change
"^iukg'di" at the end of the line to "^ink6."
164, 20. Bead: "nujinga ta° 6 wakd-bi ega"'."
"boy the that meant, they having."
(std. ob.) say
165, 2. Bead: "An'kaji ha, piajl Me ec6cc hS, No, it is bad, but you say it often " —
said by the bad men. The text and translation give these as the words of Hi^qp^-dg^e.
165, 14. Change the first clause, so as to read, "cl niijiuga Hi»qp6-dg^e akd pa-
han'ga aki-biamd."
165, 20. Change "Ahi-baji-bi -^V to "Ida"," Therefore.
534 THE (pKGinA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTKllS.
168, 3. Insert the interrogative sign "a," between "^aa"'lie" and tlie following
comma.
166, 14. Change "fi"" to "amfi."
166, 20. For "^skana," read "6 eska"', that— it might be."
167, 6. Read:—
" wanan'de*ag^4jl aoni"' h6, you keep it because you do not loathe it."
"voa do not loath it yon have
it (fern.)
167, 13. Omit "akd" after "wiwi^a."
167, 16. Insert the chtssifier "^iflk^" after "ija^'^e."
167, 18; et passim. He writes "na"" inst€ad of "hna"," which latter form is used
by Joseph La P15che and others. The three forms are all used: "ana"" hewing the
ancient one; "hna°," a modem equivalent, used by old men of the present day; and
" na"," the latest, used by the young men. — D.
168, 1. Omit the second " Aki-biamA."
168.3. Omit "g'di."
168, 5. Omit "akd" before "t'^^g."
168, 10. Omit " Niaci°ga" at the beginning of the line.
168, 15. Change "Niaci°ga'' to "Niaci°ga am4," Tlie inen (pi. .mb.).
168, 16. Insert "ak^" after "mi°'ji5ga."
168, 17. Supply "amd" after "cinuda"."
168, 18. d4z6qtci, "very late in the evening."
168, 19. For "ma'-hni"'," read "ma^oni"'," the ancient form. See note on 167, 18.
169, 3. Omit "6'di," as superfluous after " c^hi^etg'di."
169.4. Omit "4biamA."
169, 6. Supply "t6" after "i-'^g;" so also in the next line, before "fset^g hg."
169, 20. For "augd^e tai," read "ailg4^ te ha'."
170, 3. Supply "wi"," one, after the first "niaci^ga;" and "^i°" after the second
" niacfga," which is the object of the following verb.
170, 6. Omit "hi°qp6" at the end of the line.
176, 10. For "wa^dta-b4jlct6a'"-biam6.,'' read " wa^ata-b4jict6a'"-bi ega"', when he
ate nothing at all, they say."
176, IL After "Ata°'ct6qtci" supply "-na"'." (Or "-hna°'.»— D.)
176, 13. Read : "EdMa" cka'-'na t6 ^gija" tat6 ha, A-biam4. Nikanao-jiha wiii-'ji""
tat^ ha, abiama."
177, 1. For "U^agaean'jl," read " U^agaca°'ajl."
177, 12. Read : "Ga" ^ii ^an'di ahi-biama." Omit "6'di ahf-biama ijl."
- 177, 16. He reads "NikawasA" for " Nikawasa"' ; " but the latter is in common
use. — ^D.
177, 17. Omit "6gi^e" at the beginning, and supply "ha" before "abiaina."
177, 20; 178, 12; 179, 5. For " t'6a"^a-bajl 6," read " t'6a»fa-bajl til-bi, ai."
178, 2; 179, 8, For "f6^a-bi," read <'t'6^."
178, 18. For "ega"'," read "jil," when.
178, 19. For "ih^^a-ga," read '^\h6^ig&,'" place ye.
179, 2. Omit the first "6gi^e," and change "gdedi^i"" tx) "6'diedf-^,i"."
179, 3, Read thus: "figi^,e wa<la"'be a^ii-biama >(I, ma"tcu wi"' i^a-biama."
179, 19. For "nujiuga aka," lead "u6jinga fii"."
APPENDIX. 535
179, 20. Supply "ga"'," ««, after "anga^'^ai."
180, 5. Supply "tg" after "cude."
180, 12. Supply "wi»," one, after "{"c'dggqtci."
180, 13. "Na-cki" or "nacki," See note on 26, 3. Bead "jlS'ga-ct6wa''-b.'ijl, by
no means small"; and supply "^a"" after "uajfha."
180,14. Bead:—
"KI nuda'-'hauga ^i° ^i t6 tide f,6 tg'di, i°c'dge 4ink6 w6baha"'ajl amd."
And war-chief the lodge the enter- went when, old man the (at. knew him not thevsav.
(mv.) (ob.) ing one)
180, 15. Supply "5il," when, after " ga^'^mkg'qti."
181, 11. For "e^6ga°," read "e^^ga"-bi."
181, 17. For "hni"," read "oni"."
182, 14. For "^nk6," read "^ankd."
182.10. Omit "dha"" after "inahi""; and supply it after "miiik6.»
182, 17-18. Bead: "Wi°' ^iiik^ najiha ska'qti ega"', ga"' wi"' ^iuk6 jidgqti, kl wi""
^iuk6 zi'qti, ki wi"' ^mk6 ^uqti am d^a."
183, 5. Supply "^aiilva" after "diiba."
183, 20. Supply "g6," the scattered inanimate objects, after "najiha."
189, 1. Eead: "I^ddi aka nikagalu-biamii jjl, gd-biamd," etc.
189, 2. For "Nika"'hi," read " jS'ika"'ahi"; and for " nika^'hi-mdjl," read "nika"'alii-
mdjl."
189, 3-4. Read " ddae ha. lj'a"^in'ge a-'qiiaffga^-mdjl ha, dda" 6ga° wika°b^a ha."
For " a°'qti^i6ga°," read " a°'qti^i6ga° te ha, you will be a great man."
189, 5. For "NtijiSga," read "KI nujinga akA."
189, 6. For "akd na°'qa," read "ta° na'-'qa-hi."
189, 6-7. Eead: "Egi^e a^'pa" d'viba w^^a-biamd i^, can'ge," etc.
189,8-9. Eead: "mi°'de a"'pa°-ma wag^dde a^abiamd. A"'pa''-mMi ahi-biama
crawling the ellc creeping np ho went, they At tho ellc{pl. ob.) he arrived,
to them aay. they say
jjl, dekaqtci wakida-biamd. KI wi"' 6-bi ^a^'ja," etc.
when, very close he shot at them. And one ho wounded, thoagh,
they say. they say
189. 11. For " naji-i'-biama. KI ew6ahkl6'qti," read " naji°' ama ha. KI w^ahidg'qti."
189, 12. For " wakan'di^ega"," read " wakan'di^d-bi ega°'."
189, 14. For "6dedi-te amd," read "6'diedi-te amd." (The former is generally
used. — D.)
189, 16. Read: " (pi^wa^ja"" ega"', ni^a te," etc.
189, 17-18. Read " BaazA-bi ga"' a"'ha-biama."
190, 2. For "e!)awada"'be tC'di," read " e^dwada^'ba-bi jil."
190, 3. Eead : " cl ni t6 ^ata" ^<5 jfl, cl WC's'a aka ^^a-be atl-biamd. CI a"'he ama."
Omit the final "CI."
190, 4. Omit "w6duba>" t6." For "ada-'be tfe'di," read "da°'ba-bi jil."
190, 12. Read "a"wa"'fT,te te ha, ecd te h6."
190, 1 7-18. Read : " Na°b<if iq^a fa" ^ionuda-bi ega"', eca'^adi i^a°'^-biama. K6,
a^wa^i'^ate tat6 ha, a-bi jjl, egi^e wa'ii," etc.
190, 19. Omit " jil ^agni^'-biama."
190, 20. Supply "aka" after " W6's'a-wa'(i."
190,21. Supply "aka" after "nujiiiga."
191, 5. Eead "i^c'dge amd," and "wa'fi watcfgaxe-ma."
536 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE—MYTHS, STORIES, AND LE3TTERS,
191, 6. For "Ca°'ckaxe tai d-biam^ afa+!" read "Ca^'ckaxe tai ha."
191, 10. For " ^ianuda-biamd," read " ^a"," tlce curvilinear inanimate ohjeot.
191, 11. Omit "^ionud."
191, 12. For "^bi ega»',» read "A-bi Jil."
191,21. For "taf," read "td-bi."
192, 1. Change "wa'u aind." to "wa'u-ma," the women.
192, 2. Change the plural, "Ca°'ckaxe tai," etc., to "Ca'''ckaxe te, ai afa+j" omit-
ting •' d-biamd."
192, 6; 192, 9; 192, 17; 193, 13. Supply "^''" after " na"bu^iq^."
192, 7. Change "ega"'" to "jji," when. "
192, 9. Change "^iuk4" to "akd."
192, 10. Change "na"' ^1" watcigaxe te" to "na°'-ma watcigaxe tai hd."
the grown ones let them dance
192, 10-11. Change "C6mi"jiu'ga ^aua"' ^d^i^cd wa^dtcigaxe tai a^a+" to "C6mi»-
jin'ga -radce, wa^Atcigaxe te, ai d^a."
192, 12. Change "amd" to "^i°."
192, 14. Change "6ha° dgaji-biamd" to "uha" wdgaji-biamd." The former takes
a singular object, the latter, a plural.
192, 15. Read "na^pa'^hi" instead of the alternative form, "na°pa°'hi"." See note
on 26, 3.
192,17. Translate "a^uha" hy again, (But the meaning is rather, "in addition
to," with an idea of finality. — D.)
192, 19-20. Read " Ukikie-na-'-biama j[I, i^ddi akd na'a-'-biamd." Also, "da^'bai-
g& ha."
193, 2. Read "jiig^e g^i"' akd hg, she is sitting with him."
193, 4. Supply "akd" after "wa'ti."
193, 4-5. Read "figi^e nu ak4 a^d-biamd j[I, wa'ii uda^qti wi°' ff^a-biamd -$[1, g&-
biarad," etc.
193, 6. Read : " td minke ha. </)iadi ^iha"' e^a'^ba uwagi^d-ga ha, 4-biama. Gaii'jjl
wa'ii akd ug^d," etc. "E^a"'ba," she too; "ug^d," to tell about her own.
193, 12. ":&^i° ahi-bi ega"'." Or, "E^i° ahi-bi Jil."
193, 16. Change "b^, td miiike, 4-biamd," to "b^6 tk minke ha."
193, 16-17. "Caii'ge ta° na-'qa cdnakag^e iu'g^a°i-ga." This should be changed,
either to "Can'ge ta°' cdnakag^e iii'g^a»i-ga," or to "Can'ge ta° nao'qa-hi iu'g^a"i-ga."
The former means "Put the saddle on the horse for me"; the latter, "Put it on the
horse's backbone for me."
193, 17-18. "Wd^aha Afi-biamd" (the first one). Read: "Wa^aha 6da"qti
a^ahd-bi ega"', can'ge ta"' ctl uda^citi, cdnakdg^e ctl iida°qtia°' a^-biarad."
193, 19. Change "Nihau'ga t6" to "Nihau'ga te'^a"; and ount"Sig^ufHgihd-biaind."
193, 21. Change " ji t6 piajiqti" to ";)i piiijlqti wi"', a very bad lodge." "Sig^nfu-
gihe af d-bi" may be changed to " U^figihe a^d-bi : following his own — he went, they say."
194, 2. The first "akdma" may be omitted, if desired. Then read: "wd^aba t6
i^icpacpaqtcia" ak^ma: clothing — the — torn in shreds as to it — he was, they say."
194, 3. Omit "ahii jil." Change "e^d t6" to "e^ai t6."
194, 4. Change "ehndga"" to tlie ancient form, "eon6ga°."
194, 7. "dhnaha hn6." Or, "donaha on6."
194, 8. Insert "wi"," one, after "ctl"; and "ctl" after " wahifsage."
APPENDIX 537
194, 9. Change "hn6 te" to "ii6 te ha"; and "gdedi^an" to "g'diedi^a"."
194, 11. Change "g^i""' to the plural, "g^i°'i ha."
194, 13. "Ga°» may be omitted.
194, 14. Supply "kg" after "Ni-c^aiiga." For "gdxai," read "g^xa-bi."
194, 15. Omit "i°c'dge akd."
194, 16. Supply «wf ," one, after "!ji.»
194, 17. For "ctide ga"," read "cude t6,» the smoke.
194, 20; 195, 6; 196, 2. For " ugidada^-bi," read " ugidida"'-bi," from "ubida"."
195, 4; 195, 6; 195, 18; 197, 10. Supply "^a"" after "wa^dge."
195, 5. Supply "^a"" after "niniba." (This must refer to the pipe bowl, without
the stem, as the icholepipe is "niniba kg." — D. See Hue 16.)
195, 8. Supply "akd" after " Ama"; and change "6widacibe, ehg te" to "^widacibe
ha." After "c6najl" supply either "a," the interrogative, or "^i^te," as in the preced-
ing line.
195, 11. Instead of "Hau! ha+!" the Omahas now use "Wdbu'd!"
195, 12. Read "aja-^'i" at end of line.
195, 14. Change "g^^wa^afai" to the objective singular, "g^6^a^ai, you sent him
homeward"; and supply "ha" after "Iwit'ab^ai."
195, 16. "fand-bi ega"'." Or, "^and-bi jil."
195, 17. Supply "akd" after "Ama."
195, 20. Eead:' "l^ae-na-^'i ha."
196, 4. Omit "ihusd. biamd cl"; and supply "^i"" after "mkaci»ga.''
196, 5. Change "g^6wa^dki«f6" to "g^^^aki^S."
196, 9. Change "ati" to "atii."
196, 10. Change "jlbajl" to "jubajil."
196, 11. "titg." Or, "ti ill."
196, 18. Eead: «t'g^a((!djl" and "kig^d^a^g."
196, 19. Change "ati-hna"" to "ti-na"."
197, 1-2. Change "tai" to "taitd ha"; and omit "d-biam4."
197, 2. Change "ati" to "ti." And in lines 3 and 4 change " t'6wa^d^a-b4jl" to
"t'g^a^a-b^ji."
197, 5. Omit the second " 4-biamd."
197, 9. Change " wendca-biamd, ibist^-biama," to "w6naca-biam4 5[i, ibistd-biamA,
when he snatehed it from them," etc.
198, 6. Change "Ca°'ckaxe taitd" to "Ca'-'ckaxe tait6 a, Will you really stop it!"
198, 15. Insert "am^" after " Wg's'a-wa'u."
199, 1. Read: "figife Wg's'a-wa'u igi^a-biamd; nfi wi° d^ixe akdma."
199, 2. Change " it'af abiamd" to " it'a«^4-bi ega"' : he hated him, they say— having."
199, 3; 199, 18. Supply "^a°" after "ta"'waiig^a"."
199, 4. At the end of the line read: "gaqfi-biama jji, ag^d-biamd: he killed her,
they say — when — went homeward, they say."
199, 7. Read: "ehg ^a°'ctl," and "Qud taitd hS."
199, 8. Read: "maxni"^" and "wani"."
199, 9. Change "ga" - - - d-biama" to "dga" ma^'ci ng taitg ha, 4-biama," and
"ma"'ci hng >il" to "ma"'ci nai i[i."— Frank La Flgche. But "nai" is the plural of "ua,"
to beg, and means "they beg"; hence I prefer writing "ma'-'ci hnal jil," when ye go on
538 THE (/JEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
high, to avoid confusion ; though, perhaps, the context wouUl determine which verb was
intended. — D.
199, 12; 199,14. "ahi-biani4" should be "aki-biamd," as in line 15, "he reached
there again, they say,""
199, 13. Supply "kg" after "ni."
199, 14. For " f^ki^a-biam^," read " g^^ki^a-biamd, he sent him back, they say."
200, 2. For "Can'ge wahi^ageqtia"'i," read "Cati'ge ^i" wahi^aggqtia"'."
200, 3. For "b^ab^^zeqti," read " b^ab^Aza^g'qti, torn very much accidentally or
of its own accord."
200, 5. Read: "Niaci°ga wi"' waqp4ni tc4be ti hS, d-biamd."
200, «. "E'di" is superfluous.
200, 8. Read: "ca"' ha, ^ag^i te, it is enough, since you have come home."
200, 12. Omit the first "A-biamd"; and read: "wa'ii giUMi ^i" qt.1a^6 ha, I love
the woman who is in that place (out of sight)."
200, 13. For " (f^waki^^-ga," read "^ewaki^d-ga ha, a-biauia."
207, 1-2. If we retain "^ifik^," we must change the verb to " wat^'izng^a"' amd";
but if we retain " wat<izug^a"'-biam4," we must change the classifier "^jiik6" to "aka."
207, 3. Change the line so as to read thus:
"nu aka qfiha-bi ega"', gd-biama: figi^e, etc."
man the feared, they haTing, said as follows, Benare.
(sub.) say they say:
Supply "wi"," one, after "nikaci°ga."
207, 4. "Nazugdq^e: Facing the back of the lodge". — D.
207, 4-5. Read: "Egi^e nil ^ink^ 6 ^ amd i[I, nikaci°ga wi"' a-i-biamd."
207, 6. Change "ubdha ija»" to "ubdha" a-ija"."
207, 7-8. Read: "Egi^e nu ^i" dbae t6 gi amd j(l, ag^d-biamd i"c*dge ahf akd."
207, 8; 207, 13. " 'A°' a." Or, "E'a"' a."
207, 9. "Ec6 te ^^ga"." Change to "Ec6 to ^a"' ega" h6: i'-c'dge," etc.
What you Sjud so it : old man.
in the past was
207, 12-13. Read:—
"CI nti *i" abac t6 gi ama j[i, cl ag^abiamd i''c'age akd."
Again man the hunting the was coming when, again went homeward, old man the.
(mv.) back, they say they say
Change "ati hg" to "atii h6."
207, 15. Change "Da-bd-bi ega»'" to "Da-'ba-bi ql."
207, 17. Supply "k6" after "wa'fi."
208, 2. Read: ''4gihe i^6^a-biamd" at the end of the liue.
208, 3-4. Read: "Nxi ^i»' ki amd jil, cgi^e wa'fi ke t'6^6 dkidg^a-bit^ama, nixakg
mdb^aza-bik^aiiia." Change "^an'de k6" to "^an'de kg'di." Or else, omit the phrase.
208, 5. Read either "akibiamd ml akd" or "ki amd nu ^iuke." Supply "wi","
one, after "cin'gajin'ga."
208,8-9. Read: "Ma»^ida° wakan'dagiqtia^'-biamd 5[I, Daduia, man'dg jiii'ga
ingdxa-ga ha, d-biamd."
208,9-10. Read: "Wajin'ga ga»' wakfde-hna"'-biamd t\i, i^ddi akd dbae a^6
Bird so shooting at them regularly, when, his the hunting to go
they say father (sub.)
td-bi 6ga° gia"'ze-hua"'biamd."
in order that, ianght him regularly, they
they say say.
208, 10. Read: "j^g^a-'-bi j^!," or else, ".j<5g^a"-bi ega"'."
208, 12-13. Frank La Flfechc changes "Wa'a" gdxe a-i-biamd" to "Wa'a"' a-i-
biamd: singing — he was coming, they say."
APPENDIX. 539
208, 18. He translates "kag6ha'' by "friend"; though in this case it means,
"younger brother," in my opinion. — D.
208, 19. Change the plural, "a"^dte tai," to the dual, "a°f^te t6 hS."
209, 4. Change "ouAsni" Aha"" to "ondsni^-na" dhaV
209, 5. Bead: "dadiha, 6 am4 jjl, gisi^aji am4 ie t6." Change the last part of the
next line so aa to read : "E ^6 amd y(i, cl ntijiiiga am4."
He weut they when, again boy the
say (mv. sub.).
209, 8; 209, 15. Omit "nfijiuga ^iQk6."
209, 9. Bead: "Kag6, ^iadi cugi, 4-biam4 ga"', ag^^-biamd cl."
209, 11. Bead: "6 am4 j[i, gisi^aji amA." For " gidxa-biamd," read thus: —
he made for him,
they gay.
"giaxabi ega"', cl ■d'^'^a, a^^-biamd."
he made for having, again leaving he went, they
him, the}' say him say.
209, 13. Eead : " 01 ntijinga amd a-i-bi ega"', (piadi i^6 S, d-biam4."
210, 6. Supply "kg" after "4skn.»
210, 7. Eead: "d)iji"'^e *icta°'ajl-ga, A-biam.l ga"', d^ha" dti4^a-biamd i^4di ak4."
Tour elder do not let him go, said, they as, arising he stJirted, they his the
brother say say father (sub.).
210,7-8. Read: "Nujinga ^iuk^ g^<5 ga^'Aaqtia"' j[\, 6gi^e cka"'ajl i^a'^-biam^."
Boy the one to go wished very when, at length motionless became suddenly,
who back much they say.
210, 9. Bead : " (f iji^'^e m4ga° u^akikijii ha, d-biamd."
210, 10. For "u^ihi," read "u^ihii ha."
210, 11. Put a period after " wegdxaiga"; and omit "dbiamd."
210,13. Omit "6gi^e6di."
210, 15; 211, 7. Supply "^a°'ctl," heretofore, after "wdgaji."
210, 15; 211, 7; 212, 10; 214, 8. For "figi^e," read "l5ga»," I/so.
210, 16; 211, 8. After "HIn'dega"'" supply "aiigd^e te ha, let us two go."
210, 19. At the end of the line read thus: "ub4ta"» a^i"^."
211, 1; 221, 20; 231, 10. Supply "t6" after "qij^be."
211, 2. Supply "kg" after "^dqti."
211, 3; 212, 2. Change "ckaxe" to the plural, "ckAxai." (The dual, ck^xe, would
answer just as well. See the above note on 210, 16. — D.)
211, 4r-5. Bead:—
"Cl i^ddi aka abae a^6 tabi tS'di, Egi^e ijfqinde gatgdi hue tai ha, a-biamd."
Again his the hunting was about when. Beware gorge to that you go lest . said he, they
father (sub.) to go say.
211, 6. Supply "te ha" after "ariga^," instead of "taf."
211, 9. Supply "wi°," one, after "wa'fijingaqtci."
211,10. Bead: "^6^iiik6 6 ^ifikg: this one who is sitting— she — is the one who."
211, 16. Change "abi ega"'" to "a-biamd." Change "cpa^a"'" to "cpa^-^hg," and
"A"" to "E'a"'."
211, 17. Change "wab^askabe 6^" to " wab^kabe-na°-ma'^ ^fe."
211, 18. Change "^i'l'^a ctgctewa-'" to "^i'i^a-bi ca"' ga"'."
211, 19. Supply "fa"" after "sindghi" and " slndg-q^u'a." So in 212, 6.
212, 1. Change "angag^i" to "aiigag^ii ha."
212, 4. Bead: "Tja-'ha, ti^d-ga, a-biama. AD'kaji 6^e, cpa^a"' h6."
212, 5. Change " wi'ibf askabc 6^6" to " wab^askabe-na"-ma"' 6fe.»
212,6. Bead: " ugaqpa^g i^6^a-biama."
540 THE <|)EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTEES.
212, 7. Cbange "kg'di" to "^an'di."
212, 18. Supj)ly the interrogative sign, "ft," after "ahni"'.''
213, 10. Siii)i)ly "^auk4," they who, after "Ifig^a"' jin'ga."
214, 2. Omit "^a""; and change "cMxe" to "ck^xai ha."
214, 5. Omit "6'di" after "ke^an'di."
214, 6. Change "aiig^^e taf to the dual, "angd^e te hS,."
214, 14. Supply "am^" after "nujiuga"; also in line 16 after "i^ddi." Omit "si te."
219,1. Read: "Ukikiji dnbd-bianiA jjl, eniiqtci^ig^a-biamA. Iha"' i:>aii'ge ctfiwa"'"
— "jjl," when; "ctfiwa"'" or "cttwa"," eveii, instead of "ctl wi"'."
219,2-3. Read: "Abac a^d-biamA j[I, isan'ga akd^iajag^i^'-biamd." Supply "kg"
after "ja^'jinga."
219, 4. Supply ">[I," when, after "ihe^a-biama."
219, 5. Change "iji"'^" to "iji°'^e-ma," his elder brothers (the ob.).
219, 9. Change "Aki-bi" to "Ki-bi." (The former is generally nsed.— D.)
220, 4, Supply "^iuk^," she who, after "wa'u"; and "amd," the plural sub., after
"duba."
220, 8. Read: " wan'gi^e aki-biamd 3[I, ^gi^," etc., "when all her brothers reached
home, behold," etc.
221, 6. Supply "^irLkd," she who, aft«r "Mi"'jinga."
221, 7. Supply "^ink6" after "wa'fi"; and change "eddda"" to "dMa".»
221, 11. After "4-biam4" supply "wa'u aka."
221, 12; 221, 19. Supply "amd," the mv. sub., after "nujinga."
221, 13. Read : " ahi-biamd 3{I, Niaci°ga dtiba," etc.
221, 17. Read: "ama," tlie mv. sub., instead of "ni," which is superfluous.
222, 1. Read: "waqpslui ct6wa"'-bdjl akdraa ha, wa'ii akd ^g^ange e^a°'ba."
222, 2. Change "gi:>a"'be }[I," to " gi.ja'^ba-bi jjl, when he saw his, they say."
222, 3. Supply "akd" after "i^an'ge."
222, 8. Change "jiiigiiqtci-hna''i" to "jingdqtci-na°." Read: "j,aha"'ha, O wife's
brother," instead of "^aha"'." Omit the second " j^aha"^."
222, 9. Change "dha"" to "ha."
222, 11. Supply the classifier "t6" after "mand6 jiii'ga," as there were several
small boats.
222, 15. Orait"gan'ki."
222, 17. Change "^ink6" to "akd"; and supply "k6" after "mand6."
223, 3. Supply "akd" after "uu.»
228, 1. Supply "akd" after "Hdxige." Read: "KI ijiu'^ akd," etc.
226,-'. Read: " a^d-na"'-biamd jjl, ^dqti wakide-na°'-biamd."
226, 4. Read: "Kl iji-'^e akd," etc.
227, 2. Supply "k6" after "ijdqti;" "^ink6" after "Isaii'ga"; and "amd ha" after
"c6^ct6wa°'jl."
227, 3. Supply "fia"" after "^ij4be."
227, 4. Change "ega"'" to "jjl," wlten.
227, 6. Change "ahi jil'ji" to "ahi-bi Jil'jl"; supply "^i"" after "isafi'ga;" and
rea«l: "sig^6 ^e t6 amd ha," instead of "sig^ ^6 te amd."
227, 15. Prefix, "KI a»'iua''," And the one, to "gd-biamd."
227,17. Supply "t6na°'-qtci: the ob alone," after "nanb^hiujiu'ga."
APPENDIX. 541
227, 19. Read: "H^xige ak.'i ja'^'abe gdxa-bi e};a"', ni kg'di uqpiifa-bi ega"*," etc.
227, 20. Frank La Fleche reads, "ut.ina"" instead of "uta'-'na."
228, 1. Bead: " Mi^'xa-jin'Ka ma," the Ducks {pi. oh.); and change "ed^ce f4fi"c6''
to "edece-m^ce, what say you!"
228, .'}. Period at the end of line; and omit the following "d-biamd."
228, 5. Change "a^i>" aki" to "afi"' akii ha."
228, 6. Read: "biamA y^, imax4-biamd: E'a"' jil-na"' «5^a°bai a, ^biamd 3[I, Mi""-
^uma°ci cudemaha"."
228, 7. After "d-biamd" supply the following: "Gau'jji Hiixige aka Mi"'xa-jiu'ga
And Haxige the Dock
(sob.)
^iiik6 i°'cta-^6de t6 sail'ki^d-bi ega°', 4hi° hid6 t6' ctl ^ukif4-bi ega"', ^icta'" ^e^a-
the (ob.) comer of eye the made white for having, wing baae the too made blue for having, let him go sud-
(ob.) him, they eay him, they say denf>
biamd hS. Ke! ma^^iu'-gS. ha. Mi°'xa-wag*a'"xe e^ige tabAce, 4-biam4 ha Hdxige
they gay . Come! walk . Dnok conjurer they call mnst, said, they Haxige
you say
Aka." Then read: "A°'ba tS 6ga° amd y(i, qi^a gdxe ^de a^d-biamd," —
the Bay the so they when, eagle made but he went, they
(sub.). say say.
in place of the text in lines 8 and 9.
228, 9. Read : "figi^e ijehuq^abe ma"'a^a nMIndirigi^g ja"' akdma ha."
228, 10. Supply "KI," And, before "Ejdta"" and " HAxige."
228, 15; 228, 19. Omit "amd" after "Hdxige." If "amd" be retained, we must
change the preceding "g^e amd" to " ag^4-biamd."
228, 19. Change "gdihi" t« "t6dai.
229, 6; 229, 8; 229, 9. Supply "wi"," one, after "niaci°ga."
229, 16. For "t'dwa^ai. Z6awa^6 pi dta^h^, d-biamd," read "wadi ega"', zeawd46-
na" pi 4ta°h6 ha, d-biamd."
230, 10. Change "nia^g" to "nfawd^g," J^eai them.
230, 11. Read: «W^dubak6."
230, 12. Change "a°'^i" ^6-hna°i" to "a°'^i° a^^-hna'-i."
230, 18. Read: "ndjiiigai dha", d-bi ega"', gaqiqixd-biamd, t'^^a-biamd." Supply
"g6" after "wd^aha."
230, 19. Supply "^a"" after "j6xe."
231, 8. After "xij^be dgaha," supply «^a"."
231, 11. Supply "ta""," the standing inanimate object, after "Isan'ga."
231, 14. For "Kag6, i-c'dge-hna"," read "Kag^ha, i°c'dge amd."
231, 15. For "kag6''read "kag^ha."
231, 16. For "(/]6" read "$66," This is it.
232, 2. Read: "ati-hna-'-ma'" kg jiihd gud^ica"'sv)a;" "k6" referring to line of bluflFs.
232, 2-;3. "x^'yi fafikd waii'gifgqti fgwaki^d-biamdj He sent away all of the
families."
232, 4. For "u^iiwiddva"" read " u^xiwiddxa"i."
232, 5. For "tat^" read "tait6"; and for "te" read "tai."
232, 19-20. Read: "Hdxige akd 6 ak^dega", j^dciqti Wakan'dagi ^aukd ua'|ube-
Haxige the that was he, but, very long Water-monster the ones he ha*
(sab.) ago wno
wa^6 akd ha, ec6 ci te ha, u^d maug^iS'-ga."
cooked them to , you you will , to tell begone,
pieces say reach it
there
542 THE </)EGinA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS.
232, 20. Omit "akd" after " Wg's'a-nicleka."
233, 11. Or, "Ni dgilm akiAg^a-biamA."
283, 12. liead: "Ga"' wa\v(5naxi^a-ma w,4^i'a g^A-biaind."
233, 15; 247, 1; 247, 12; 247, 15. Oiuit "gan'ki." (lutemled lor "ga"' nI."— D.)
233, 16; 235, 1. Supply "^iuk^" after "isaii'ga."
234, 9. Frauk La Flfeche reads "b^6 ta" for "b^ te;" uud in 234, 10, "daxe ta"
for"dAxe te."
234, 17. Supply "akd" after "I-^'g."
235, 6. Supply " wi"," one, after " JAbe-wd'ujin'ga."
235, 16. Change "^izai-de" to "wA^izai-de, when he takes tliem."
236.16. Change "Agimakaji-biamA" to "aginii'ika-biiji biamd." The former is in-
correct, :is we must say, "dgimakdjl amd" when the subject is used without the classi-
fier •' akd" or " ama ; " and " dgimdka-baji-biamd " when such classifiers are expressed.
236, 19. Change "gn^dgqti" to " sn^dedqti."
244, 8. Omit commas at end of line.
244, 10. Supply "amd" after the second " Hdxige."
244, 11. Supply " kg" after " Ictdb^i."
244, 13. Supply the interrogative sign, "A," after "on6.''
245, 4. Change " wdi'ui" to " w6ui"; and "z6wa^6" to " z6wa^6-na».''
245, 11. For " dwategija"' te," read " dwategija"' tat6 d."
245, 16. For "wa'fii," read "wafii."
246, 2. Omit "e."
246, 3-4. Bead: "Huhu! ^!ja amd H6ga waz6^ amd didma hd, d-biamd, Hdxige
dfa''be hi jil."
246, 6. Read: "Kl H6ga 6 e^^ga»-bi ega"^, agia^ai t6." (The last clause may be
changed to " agia^d-biamd." — D.) Omit "^iukg'di" in the next line.
246, 13. For "qi'u," read "jiiu." So also in Note on page 250.
246, 15. Read " akd :jijdbeg^a° ^ikidha^i tg'di isau'ga ^inko igidaha"'-biama, hd ^a"."
246, 16. Omit "gd-biamd," and read: "Gan'}|I fikidhani qi. He!" etc.
246. 17. For "6gifa°i," read "^gifa°'-biamd."
246, 18. Or, "!)ij6beg^a° ^a° ^ikidha"i j[I, He! wi8a"'ji"qtci^6! ai hd."
246, 19. For " figi^a»-bdjl-gd," read "Egifa^-bajii-gd."
247, 1. For "on6 te," read "on4 tai."
247, 3. Read : " ^^^ankd z6awd^6 b^icta" 3(1, ihi^dawdki^g td minke hd."
247, 7. Read "Ma°'ze kg ndjidg'qti gdxa-bi >il, u t6 uibaxa-'-biamd." "Uibaxa"-
biama" means "he thrust it into the wound for him, they say."
247, 8. Omit all as far as "jii," inclusive, the rest of the line being changed to
"Ha"-!-! ha"*! 6 amd jfl, Ca"' q^iajl."
247, 10-11. Omit "Gaiiki amd," and join the two lines, thus: "ja"t'(Sqti ifc ]ia,
d-biamd ^i, cl gga" gi'a'"-biamd." For "Gaii'ki jin'ga k6," read "Ga"'-ke jiiVga >(I: a
little while he lay — when."
247. 13. For "na"'ba,» read "na°bd ^ankd." For "akiwa" (the Ponka form), read
"aki^a,."
247. 14. For " wdxai i[I," read "wdxa-bi ql."
247, 16. Omit "gig^drba," "d-biarad," and "KI.»
247. 18. For "ctl," read "^a°'ctl," hereto/ore. Omit "e."
APPENDIX. 543
248, 4. Read "G(f<^ gii-'^a j[I, na-^wape ama hit WCVanideka."
248, 7. Supply "fanka" after " Wakari'dajti."
248, 0. For "8'6-biaina," read " sii-biamd."
248, 12. For "ay^ai H^xige," read "ag^a-biaiua Haxigc ama."
248, 14. For "hna^-biamV read "na"' amA." (Or, "hua"" ama."— D.)
248, 17. For " uki^ataqtia"' ^i°," read " uki^ataqtia"' ^i" ha, it is stickiug very tight
iu his throat as he moves."
248, 19. Supply "wi"," one, after "Jdbe-wA'ujinga."
249, 1. For "akd," read i^^ankd."
249, 3. For " mand ug^i"," read " mand6 ug^i"'."
249, 7-8. Omit "ug^i"' tA akd h&, TJq^uqa"; and for "ug^i°'de," read " ag^i"'i-de."
249, 10. Read " Hdxige akd jj^ha ina'"i-de w6's'a-md d4," etc.
249, 11. Omit «g6" and "gan'ki."
249, 18. Supply "^irik6" after the first "isafiga"; change "Ni-^^a" to "M">'!ja-
biamd"; and"gidxa-biamd" to "giji^xa-biama," he made his.
254, 5. For "ug4cke tfidi hid6 t6," read "ug4cke hid6 t«'di.»
254, 7. Read " w^'a^-nao'l ha, nikawasa"'."
256, 3. For "ahii," read "ahi-biamd."
256, 9. For "iiha"i," read "i'iha"-biamd." (Then we should read: "Fuda"'harigii-
biam4; uct4 amd wagAqfa"-biama." — D.)
256, 11. Sui)ply "ak4" after "^lejafiga;" so in line 14, after "I»'^apa."
257, 7-8. Read: "(pakufa-ga. E'a"' maohni"' di-te, d-biam4.* Make a similar
change on page 258, lines (j and 7.
257, 15; 258, 12-13; 259, (i; 260, 10. "Eddda" naa"xi^a Ifiai 3[I, if aay difficulties
are found," or "if anything is found that gives me trouble."
258, 9. For "tat^," read "te ha."
258, 16. Omit "d-biama" after "ba-ga."
258, 18; 259, 18. For "cl ati wi»," read "cl wi» ti ha."
259, 8-9. Read " wada^'baga." Omit ''abiamd."
259, 12. For "Qe-i!" read "Ee-l!"
259, 15. Omit "akd" before "dgajade."
260, 5. Supply "cti," too, after "Si t6."
260, 9. Read " wawenaxi^d a^d-bi ega"', i^dqti wi"," etc
260, 15. Supply "amd" after "^^^anga."
260,16. l{ead: "figa"qti jjl i-'wi-'^a-ga ha."
260, 18. Supply "akd" after the second "^^janga."
261, 7. Supply "te" after "na"b^."
261, 12. Read: "KI wa'u wi"' d«i a^d-biamd 3[I, Mi}[dho kg i^a-biamd."
261, 19. Supply "akd" after "3(5;aaga."
262, 6. Supply "uda"," good, after the second "wd>[u." The following word,
inahi", shows that the adjective was omitted from the text.
262, 8-9. Read: "Hi"b(S i*agiddte te, d-bi ega"', ibatd-biamd jjl, na-b^hi t6
Moccasin I sow mine will, said, having, she sowed with when hand-stock the
with it they say it, they say
on/ n
baqapi-biamd, baona"' ^cfa-bi ega°'.'
ho thrust it thruugli, missinjj iu »ho sent it having.
suddenly
they say
sho thrust it thruugli,
they say, punching suddenly.
544 THE (/)EGinA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
262, 12. Supply "kg" after "Man'dehi."
262, 13. Read: "ag^d^,i"-bi ega"', ^^^auga ^iiike'di aki-biamii.''— D.
263, 2. Supply "^a"" after " Cinaii'dgqti " ; and after "ciuande" in the next line.
263, 19-20. Read: "^.^ci ag^iiuajl jil, (5gi^e ^agfe tai ha, 4-biauia ^o^anga aka."
264, 1-2. Read: "Maqiide d'flba 4higi gaqta""-bit6ama Jil, udji te ain4."
264, 11. Omit"G4-biam4."
264, 14. Supply "jil," if, after "aua^'bixa"."
264, 15. Omit the second "4-biamil."
265, 1. Change the last sentence, thus: "01 3;d;auga akd, Hi''+!" etc. "And the
Big turtle said, 'Hi°+' again." This makes the Big turtle cry out twice. (But I prefer
the text as dictated, which refers this sentence to one of the men as speaker. — D.)
265, 3. Omit "aka" after "^^^aiJga."
265, 13. Change "weiiqaq.l" to "wedqaqAi ha."
265, 15. Change "(f^^andi" to "(p^^andii ha."
265, 18. Change "en4qtci ^^a"be amd" to "en4qtci 6^a''be g^i"'-biam4: alone^
in sight — he sat, they say."
266, 3. For "^an6!" read "fan6 a."
266, 7. Supply the interrogative, "S," after "tat6."
266, 8. Insert "'i^e," he promises, between "a'"^acta"" and "4^a."
266, 9. Read: "(/5aqt4-bi € ha, 4-biamd. Hi-uta^'na ^saqtA-bi e ha, 4-biam4."
267, 7; 267, 14. Change "aki-biamd," to "ki amd, it reached there again, they say."
267, 9. The Swans sewed up the pouches of the Pelicans.
267, 13. Insert "g6" between "nude" and the verb.
267, 17. Supply "ak4" after ";a6!janga."
268, 1-2. Read: "tT^ica" ma-'^ii'-biamd, d6xe fa° gig^Asa^u ma"^i'''-biam4."
268, 13. Supply "am4" after "Nikaci-ga."
268, 15. Supply "tg'cti" after "ictd ^ingai."
268, 17. Change "waq^i" to "awiiq^i, I killed them"; and "^iaq^i-hna°'i" to
" ^i4q^i-na°'i-ma, those who killed you regularly."
277, 1. Change the first sentence, thus: —
"Ta^wang^a" wi"' 6di-^a" amd; h6ga-baji-biam4."
Nation one il waa there, they say ; not a few, they say.
279, 7. Change "baxu 6'di" to "baxu kg'di," at the peak.
279, 17. Omit "Hi-'b^ ^a°;" and read: "Niaci^ga pahau'ga ta"' hi"b6 wa'i fa"
f ionuda-bi ega"'," etc.
280, 1. Supply "^a"" after "Hi°b6."
287, 1. Change the first sentence to "Nikaci°ga d'fiba ^i amdma."
People some camped, they say.
287, 4. Supply "akd" after "mf'jinga." So in 288, 5.
288, 6. Change "w^kindq^i" t6" to " w^kiuaq^io'-bi ega"', having harried to get
ahead of her."
288, 8. " E^a+!" The women say this when their husbands die.
289, 17. "figi^e" is of doubtful use here. Omit it.
290, 3. Supply "am4" after "mi°'jinga."
298, 10. Omit "Wa'd" and "mi-^jiuga."
298, 16-17. Read: " Usd-biamd Jil, ciide t6 sdbfi am&." So in 299, 1-2: "CI usil-
biamd y(l, cfide tC ^fiqti amd."
APPENDIX. 545
310, Title. For "Crabs" read "Crawfish." So on 313, et passim.
318, 3; etpaxmn. For "vvaljuta"((!i"" read '' \vaUuta''^e."
370, first Hue of uotes. lusert "suede" after "Wacuce" and iu the soveiitli Hue
cliaufie "juaugce" to "juaiig^e."
372, U. For " Nafige-tifa" read "Nauge-tife." This battU^ is that which is referred
to by Saussouci iu the uotes ou the next text, at the bottoji of p. 3S1.
375, uote on 374, 2, Change "Uha-'-na'-ba" to " lJha"ua"'ba."
378 aud 381. For "Amaha " read "Ama»he."
381, uote on 378. Por"auiahe" read "ama"he," aud for "wauiahe" read "wa-
nia"lie."
381, note at bottom of page. This is the battle described by Nuda°-axa, 372-5.
Four Omaha messengers were with the Pawnees at the time of the battle, Jide J. La
Fleche and Two Crows (1882).
381, notes, et passim. For " waii"" read "wai"."
382, first Hue. For " Mijia qega " read " Nafika hega."
402, 13. "x" ^^"" should be "^ii kC," as the Pawnees pitched their tents (aud built
their earth-lodges) iu the form of a parallelogram.
409-412. This text is full of mistakes, ^irfe J. La Fleche, who was present with the
Pawnees when they killed Paris Doriou. Two distinct tights have been treated iu this
text as one by Big Elk.
^ 421, 4. W. objected to the use of " ukig^i"" iu this connection, substituting " ug^i"",
sitting in.
433, 2-3. dma akA dagaha"i, etc. J. La Fleche and Two Crows never heard of this
They doubt it.
435, 15. x'^-S'^'" ^^8 not there, yitie J. La Fleche and Two Crows.
438, 12. Omit "buja,",/irfe same authorities.
439, 18. For " Uua"sude " read " Uuilsude," hare spots icere made on burnt ground.
442, 13. weDna"a"^agife, you cause me to be thankful.
444, 20. For " hide ke^a" (though good Omaha) read "hldeaja," at or towards the
mouth, down-stream, south [fide J. La Fleche aud Two Crows).
445, first note. The same authorities denied that these white people were .Mormons.
They confirmed Saussouci's statement iu the uotes ou 444, 8, on p. 44G.
449. The same authorities say that the sacred bag there mentioned was carried
only when there was a large war party, and that such a party did not steal off oue by
one, as stated in the next sentence, which refers only to a small war party.
450, eleventh line from the bottom. Read : " aud tied them around the horses'
jaws."
458, note on 454, G. " The four war-chiefs," etc., read "the two war-chiefs or cap-
tains were Two Crows aud Wauacejiilga, the two lieutenants beiug ja^i" ua"i)ajlana
SInde xa-'xa"."
463,1. lusert " ama," between " Wakidepi " and " a^ig^ajii."
ihe pi.
aub.
486, 7. Read " aka."
468,3. For "nikagahi" read " nikaci"ga," and for "mazi" read "taDuauge;" omit
chief poople cedar ash
" edabe."
VOL VI 35
546 THE <|;egiha language- myths, stories, and letters.
469, 1-2. xcma uf!i}i;^i-liiia"i, etc. Ueuied by J. La Fleche aud Two Crows.
470, 17-20. Not exactly correct, _/i</e same aiitliorities.
471, 11. Supply " lida"" before " te-hiia"i."
471.15. For "ujii-de" read "ujiiijl".
not tillott.
471, 10. (,^)n>(a aka, i. e., liike-sabo men.
472, note on 471, 15-10. Omit first sentence, fide J. La FIfeclie and Two Crows.
472, translation, L For "cbiefs" read "people," and for "cedar" rea<l "asL,"
to conform to cbauges in the text-
474, translation, V, near the end. Bead : " They had one or two drums." Omit
" the young men of" before "the lukesabe." Change the " members of the Qujja sec-
tion, who were the professional singers," to " The liike-sabe singers,"
481, translation, line 8. After "eccentric" insert "(or, are not progressive)."
487.16. For "ij!ag(fi»" read " ^ag^i»i" (2d pi.), aud change " i"wi"faga" to
" i"wi"^a-ga."
488, 8. For " wedaha" am4 " read " wiidaha"-ma," as they did not die willingly.
those (pi. ob.>
wlioni I knoT
488,9. For "^ka"hua" read "cka"hna."
490, 1 and 2, Change "ma'>hni""to " ma"f i"i."
you walk they walk
499 and 600, titles. For "Wata-uaji"", read " Wata'-naji"."
510, first note. For "brother-in-law" read ''son-in-law."
515, note, et passim. Read " Ni°dahaV
523, title, et passim ; Dele " "."
523, 1. " gg" used for " gCdi." Comjiare the use of "t6 " for " tMi" ichen, referring
to a single occasion. But " g6 " and "gCdi" refer to different occasions, as the Pou-
kas returned in separate parties.
THE (jDEGIIIA LANGUAGE.
P^RT II
ADDITIONAL MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
647
JMYTHS AJSTy STORIES.
ICTINTKE AND THE CHIPMUNK.
Told by Frank La FLfecHB.
Ictinike am;i ca(^ji-bi ^\, a iju"-biamu, nn>[aha wai°' gii"' ja°'bi ega°'.
Ictinike the (mv. went, they when came auil slept, raccoon rohe wearJns ho reclined, having,
suh.) ^ay ihcy say, nkin his they any
IIa'"eo^a"'tee l^^si-hnji t6di, je(li"'i t6 ha. Kl je ak/i din'di" a.^ni tc'di
Morning he woke not wlien, inftnbrum virilr. . And mem- the rigid was when
rtguit brum virile (sub.) going
wai"' ((-a" iK^aha a(faf t6 hti ma"'ci. Ki ma"'ciajaqti gahihi^,a g^V" tO ha. 3
rolie tfie with it went . bijih in tlio And far up on high waving to nat
(ganneni) air. and fro
Gafi'>[i Ictinike aka i>[i(fa-biam;i. Kl wai"' (|5a° da°'ba-bi ^[i, I'lciki-
And then Ictinike ilie awoke, they 8ay. And robe the saw, they say when it gave
(8"b.) bininee.!-
(fix-biam,-!,. Kr, "Ci+cte ! Hc%a dst'ta". Aqta" t'ga" i"(f!e"a° tMa" 1 If^jfife
less trmihle. And Fie! bnzzard this (std. How poa- you do so to me should? 1 awoka
they «ay. ob.) sible.
aja"' hri," 6 ama >ii, wai"' akil i(^,api((^i"'qtci ^iha ag-f-biania. Ki fgidaha"'- H
I recline . he was say- wlion, robe the very slowly down- was returning, And he knew his,
ing, (sub.) ward they say. they
biania. "Qo !" ii-biama. "Wai"' wija e fa" t'da" ucij'qi(|;f! aha°." Ga" jc
say. Bother! said be, they Kobe my that the (expresses I deceived ! And tnem-
say. (afore- (cv. suipriae?) niysi-lf brum
saiil) id).) viriie
ke gidi'ta"-bi ega"', a((»/i-biama. AiJ^fl-biania >[i, j^aoniiYge wi" ulie L'^.a-biaina.
the wrapped up bJH, baving went, they say. Went, they say wlion S reaked chip- one traveling the puib he
(if;. tbey say munk came to him »nd-
ob.) denly, they say.
Xaonifi'geaka, "Tsi-tsi-tsf !" a-biam;i. "Qa-f ! (|!e-na" t-gicfafi'-ga." Cl t'gifa"'- 9
.Streake<l cbiji- the Tsi-tsi-tai ! said, tlicy say. Whew ! only this say ii ! Again Kaiil it (to
munk (sub.) . him),
bianiii j^aonin'ge aka. '^Qa! a"'fajin'ga inahi" aha"," <4-bi ega°', 6'cli
Ihcy say Striped chip- the Whew I he underrates mo trnly I said, having there
munk (sub.) tht-y say
ai^a-biama. ^Laonin'ge aka ma°taha aia(f.a-biani4, nia°can'de ugide. Kt
w.-nt, thei' say. Striped chip- the within had gone, they say, den entered his. And
munk (sub.)
Ictinike ak/i je kc^ g(fl*rf'a-biama. Kt ma'^can'de t6 u^ubahi"'-biania. Kl 12
Ictinike the mem- the unwijipped lii-^. they And di'n the tlirust it into, they say. And
(sub.) brum (Ig. say. (ob.)
virile ol».)
j^Laonin'ge ft'a-biam»4. Kt j^aonifi'ge aka jc ko \\6he <j!asa-biam;l. '*A"(f;i'i-
Stripi'dchip- touched, they say. And Stripeil chip- the mfim- tlie part bit off, they say. Pjercemy
munk munk (sub.) brum (Ig.
virile ob.)
049
550 THE (/:egiha language— myths, stories, and letters.
q<^;iq(('(idJM-ga ! I"(fcni tatc. (/Jiuda" tate lul," a-biama Ictinike aka. Cl
tieah otU'ii with your You eHcape shall. It tthall bf j^ood . t«aid, they Hiiy Ictiiiiko the Again
Icutli! from me for yuii (.stib.)
ejaha ^dijsa-bianja jc kg. Ci hebe ^.asa-biama. Ca"' ega"-hna" <|;asc a^i"'
further sent, they say mem- the Again part bit utT, they say. Still no only biting; bavin-:
bntin (Ig. oti it
virile ob.)
3 a^ii-biama. Ki, "Tsi'-tsi-tsf!" a-biama xa^i'^'ge aka. "A"'ha", Tcf-tci-tcf,
he wont, they say. And Tal-ttii-ttti ! Baid, tbey say Streaked chip- the Ves. Toi-tci*tci,
muuk. («ub.)
a-gil lia. (piuda" tate ha," a-biama Ictfnike aka. **Eata" dda"" e^t'ga"-l>i
say ! It shall be good said, they say Ictinike the Whatcanbe i hetlionght,
lor you (sub.) the matter they Hay
ega"', Ictfnike aka je kg g(^iza-biama. Ki 6g\^e tceckaqtci u<fcicta-
havtng Ictinike - the mem- the took his back, they And behold very short it rcniitined
(sub) brutn (Ig. say. ofii(lg. ob.)
virile ob.)
6 bikdaraA. "He+-i-c!! a"'(jjijutiiT luahi" aha"," a-bi ega°', g^i'uda-biama.
after biting, Alas! he has made truly ! said, they having took his ont of the hole,
they say, mo sufler ' say tUej say.
Ca"' hebe g^iza-bi tS uata" a"'(|^a ^e<^a-bi-de, '' Ganinke hazi (^i^ada tai,"
Then part t^uik bis, when next throw it away, they sa^', You who are grapes they call shall
they say when (asj that (unseen) you
a-biama. Ki edita" maja°' ^a" liazihi e()'.a"ba-bianijl. Ki' ci hebe g^iz^-hi
aaid, they say. And from that' land the grape-vines came out of, they say. And again part took hi h,
they Hay
9 ega"', cl a"'<|ia <^t3<|!a-biania. '*Ganirike ^[an'de ^i^ade tai," a-biama. Kl
having, again threw it away, they say. You who iiro plums they call shall, said, they say. And
that (uuseeu) you
edfta" ^an'dehi c'(('.a"ba-biamA. Ca°' ega" waqta ke b^iiga iigaciba-biama.
fiom that plum-trees came insight, they say. Then so fruit the all he arcoinplishcd (the
making of) all, they say.
NOTES.
Tliis myth should follow that of Ictiuike and the Buzzard. (See pp. 74-77.) It
should precede that of Ictiuike and the Four Creators.
552, 3. Tci-tci-tci ! Oould this Lave beeu intended as the explanation of the ori-
gin of the verb, tci, col f
j^e da ufiqajra told part of this myth, as follows: (jfJetededibiama j^aauifi'ge.
Tliero wns tlni^- Hny StriiM-il
here cliipiiiiiiik.
"I-cti-nike ^a-^.i"c'(:'! Ca"'-te-^ii fa-gi-'i"' fa^i"ce, ^a^i'-ce! Ile-cka-^a-fa!
Ictinike y<Ki who Lotting it you carry yoti who you wlio
move alone yourn on move move
yout- back
Tc!tc!tc!tc!tc!"abiama. "Wil! nikaci"ga icta ^aiTga p^'jl," a biama Ictinike aka.
Ah! person eye bij; b<i<l Haid tliey Ictiuike the
say (sub.)
[It is said that there was a striped chipmunk. And they sang thus: "O I-
ctinike, you who move! You who move, you who move carrying your own on your
back though you do not disturb it ! He-cka-^a-^,a ! Tc! tc!tc! tc! tc!" "Ah! the bad
person with big eyes!" said Ictinike.] Then Ictinike took fonr sticks {»ic), one being
part of a da"qf? (articihokeH), one part of a potato plant, the third a turnip or a part of
that i)lant, and tiie fourth part of a plum tree. He threw them among the ",ja" (veg
etatioii resembling and including sunflowers), saying to the first, Ilau, gii-ninke da"'(iv
Jio! you wlio are ;irli
thai un.Heon choke
one
ICTINIKE AND THE CEllPMUNK. 551
efige tai. Nikaci"}ra iike^i" i i(ficka"'^f' tai, ^i^ate tai, i. e. " Ho, you who Ure out
they call shall ludiaii nioiitll made t^i sliall they eat f^hall
you niuve by you
you
ofsiglit! You sb.all be called 'da"q6!' Indians shall move their mouths on account
of you! they shall eat you!"
ja^i° na°pajl'8 version follows: The striped chipmunk ridiculed Ictiuike and ran into
hisden. Iclinike took sticks, whicii he thrust into the den in order to reacli the striped
chipmnnk. But the latter bit off the ends again and again (^ada"da"'pa) till each stick
was not more than four inches long. Ictiuike threw the da"qe stick among the ja
(sunflowers, etc.). Uspaspa, nihaiiga a^a'dbe ega" (hollow places, resembling tliose
seen where there is a spring ou a hillside!) refers to the place where he threw the
piece of the potato vine. He threw the piece of tlie turuip on the hill and the plum
stick among the " jjandehi cugaqti" (very dense plum trees).
It is evident that the last informant modified his language, not caring to tell the
myth exactly as he had heard it.
TRANSLATION.
After punishing the Buzzard, Ictiuike resamed his wanderings. He stepped
somewhere for the night, wrapped himself in his robe of raccoon skins, and lay down.
Before he woke in the morniug, metnbrum virile riguit, carrying the robe uj) into the
air. And the robe continued waving to and fro far above the head of Ictiuike. At
length Ictiuike awoke, and when he beheld the robe it gave him needless trouble.
Justus he said, "Fie! this is the Buzzard! How can you possibly take your revenge
on uie? I am awake," the robe was coming down again very slowly. Then he rec-
ognized it. "Bother! how could I have been deceived by my own robe!" So he
wrapped up the metnbrum virikand journeyed on till he came suddenly upon a striped
chipmunk. The latter said, " Tsi-tsitsi ! " "Do not say that again," said Ictiuike,
but thechii)munk repeated the cry. " Whew! he really underrates me," said Ictiuike,
enraged at the chipmunk, whom he chased into his retreat in the side of a bank. Turn
Ictiuike mcinbrum virile explicuit, et in foramen id trusit donee Tamiam vario colore
difitinctum tetegit. Hie partem membri qnod longinisimum erat, praemordit.^ Itaque mem-
brum ulterius intrusit. Iterum Tamiaa vario colore distinctus partem praemordit, et sic
facere non inter mi nit. Turn dixit, " Tsi-tsitsi." " Sane," inquit Ictiuike " die, 'Tci, tci,
tci! ' " Tum membrum ex foramine extraxit. Miratus est id tam saepe praemorsum esse ut
modo curtissima pars remaneret. Itaque in foramen manum trusit et membri jmrtem ex-
traxit. As he threw it far to one side he exclaimed, " You shall be called, Ilazi (?ha,
skin ; zi, yellow)." And grapevines came out of the place where it had fallen. Again
he thrust his hand in and took out another piece, which he hurled aside, saying, " You
shall be called, 5[aude." And plum hushes (>iande hi) sprang up from the ground
where the piece had fallen. In like manner he accomplished the creation of all kinds
of fruits and vegetables.
552 THE (fEGlIlA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
ICTINIKE AND THE FOUR CREATORS.
Told by Frank La FLiicHE.
A(^}i-biami'i 5^1, ^igf.a-biam:i, mi"'giji"-bi ega"'. "Nfniujiha cdcfa" i"''i
He went, they say wljen ho dwelt they say, he took a they as. Tobacco-pouch that vini- give
in a litdge wife say blw (cv. oh.) back
to me
f^a-gii. (flijfga" J;ibe (jjifikC'di h^6 tjice," a-biama. Ga" c'di a<^ii-biama.
aend it Youigranil- Beaver to the (st. ob.) I go miiat, said he, they And there he went they
hither. t'atlier nay. say.
3 Ubaha" hf ama sji, " Hau, gd^ica" ti^a-gri," u-biamji , Jabe akA. P'behi"
Part of the he wa« when Ho, in that pasa along, said he, tliey Iloaver the Pillow
lodge iinpo- reacliing direction say (suh.).
site the there, t hey
entrance say
ke'di ag^iiiki^;i-biara/i. "Wa^iite ctewa"' tfifigt' (f!a"'cti (phign" indafla"qti
by tJie hr caiiHcd liim to sit on it. Food soever therci was Iifreloloro. Ymir praiid- what indeed
they Hfty. none father
^at<^ teda°+," 4-biam<4 J4beif:jjiq<};a°akji. Gafi'jji Jabe aka jabe jin'^a diiba
he eat RbntI? said, they say Beaver bin wife the And Beaver the beaver younff four
(snb.). («nb.)
6 watV-biamjl JiiYgaqtci akii, ga-biama, "Dadiha, wfebfi" laniifike, \va<(*;ite
* he had them, they say. Very amall the said as follows, O father, I am tlitit I who will, food
(sub.), they say
te," 4-biama. I((!adi aka gig*aq<^.i-biam4. Ugiha"-bi ega"', Ictfnike fm-
thft, said he, they .His the lie killed his own bj' hit He boiled they as, Ictiiiike thest.
ftay. father (nub.) tin;;, thoy say. his own say
kd ^atokii^a-biama. Ictfnike aka (^ata-bajT t6'di, Jabe aka ga-biama :
one they cau^Aed htm to eat Ictinike the ho ate it not when, Beaver the Haid as follows,
it. they say. (sub.) (sub.) they say :
9 "Kgi(fe wahi wi"cctcwa" naqa" te hiV ! (/Jaqa'"ji-ga ha!" /i.-biama. ipiVja
Beware bone even one you break lest ! l>o not break i» by ! • said b% they Vet
by biting biting say.
Ictfnike akii sidahi wi"*' *aqa°'-biama. \VenandA-bi-d(^, wahi g6 gidahi-
Ictinike the toes one no broke it by biting. Felt full after they wh^^n, bono the he gath^-reil
(suh.) they say. eating say (pi. ob.) liin own.
biamd. II/i uf ji - bi - d6, niaha <fo(fa-biama. Ga"(5ga"tectewa" ji jal>o
they say. Skin hefilled they when, into the be plunged it, they Not even a little while beaver
for him Kay water say. (ha^l elapsed)
12 jifi'gaqtci ak4 c^a"be akf-biama, ginf. I^adi aka, ''E'a"' a," ega-biania >[T,
very small the emerging camethitheragain, he His the How is it ? he said the pre- when,
(sub.) they say, revived. father (sob.), eeding. they say
ijin'ge aka, "Dadilia, sidfihi wi" a^'tfaqa"'! lul," a-biama. Ada" edi'ta" jabo
his son the O father, tx)es one lie broke mine said he. they 'I'here- since Ix-avcr
(snb.), by i)iting say. * fore thi*n
aniii b(^uga sidahi wi"', sidahi njifi'ga fbiski te, utf/isna-biti'ania. Ni'ni-
tbetpl. all toe one, little toe next to tlie, has been split bv biting, Tobae-
snb.) tlieysay.
If) I'ljiha (f'a" gisi^a-l);'iji gaxe agtf'i'i-biama (Ictfnike am/i). Ki eifi'gajifi'ga 6
coponcli the he did not re- protend- he startral home- tctinilie the (mv. And child that
(cv. ob.) member ic ing wanl, they say sub.). (aforesaid)
ICTINIKE AND TUE FOUR CREATORS. 553
waw^ikii-bi egfi"', "Ct'fa" \^vfi" ma"(|;iri'-ga. Qa"xaia fgia"Aa dioAa-gri.
heinrant llioMi, they aa. Tint vimblci Laviiij,' for walk tbnu. At a great th.row it Iwck tl> him
(cv. ob.) hioi, the distance the owner,
owner
Decteaa-na"V' ;'i-biam4. Ki cin'gajifi'ga ama \<^6^\" a(^a-biania. Qa"x;Ua
hn talks in- usually, saiil he, they And chihl the (mv. liavine it wont, they Atacnat
cossantly say. sub.) for the say. ' distance
owner
fgia'-'fa <^6<^ii t/ibi >[i, "Dudiha! dudiha!" ;'i-biama Ictinike aka. E^aha 3
ti> throw it back to about, wheu This way ! this way ! said, tbey say Ictiniko the Further
him, tho owDer they say (sub.).
wt'aga(f,i° hi am,4 ^ii'ji, "(/lliadi a"'da"be hf te, iif(^a-ga," /i-biamA. "Dadiha,
having them ho was reach, when. Your to see mo he shall tell him, said, they say. O father
for the owners injj there. father reach " '
they say there
wacta^'be cf te, af," A-biam.'i niijinga aka. "G(j wiafi'jjuhaf dga", Qa^xi'i^a
yon see thetn you shall, he said, they say boy the That we apprehended it as, At a great
reach said, (snb.). distance
tliere
wt'gia""(|;a <^v^a-gii, a''(^a'"i (fa"'cti," 4-biami'i Jabe aka. Ictinike lii'ide 6
throw it back to them, tlie we said heretofore, said, they say Beaver the Ictinike to enter
owners, (anb.). the lodge
(=visit)
acjia-biania Jabe ama. Kt o'ja ahi-bi jjT, Ictinike aka cin'gajin'ga-ma \vi"
went, they say Beaver the (mv. And there nr- they when, Ictinike the the children one
sub.). rived say (sub.)
there
t'dgiki((^,^ ga^'ijia-biam.'i, fyaq(|5,4je a(fi"'-biam;i. Vide Jiibe ak;i uf(fi*a<Ta-
to kill hnn, wiahod, they say, making him he had him. they Hut Beavnr tho wae unwilling
his own cry out by say. " (sub.) for him.
hitting him
biama. ''Ca"<^inkc(fa-g;l! ^Agf^^p\f.& lia," u-bianu'i. Gafi'>[T J;ibe amii niaia 9
thoy Hay. Let tho (8t. olt.) alone! You make him said he, they And then IJeaver the to the
suffer say. (mv. sub.) waN^r
a^/i-bi ega"', jabe jin'^a wi°' a(J;i"' aki'-bi-de, ^yaT\^^■e ^.ata biama.
went they mh, beaver yming one ho brought thoy when, all they ate, they say.
say back thither say
Kl ci' a"b ajr ^\, " Nfniujiha ce(fra" i"''i I'fa-ga. (pUiga" Si"'hnedew{'i-
Ami again day an- when Tobacco-pouch that vis- give send it Your grand- Musk-
otiier ible(cv. back hither father
ob.) to iiie
g\fe finkC'di b<^e tace," a-biama. Ga"' 6'di a<fa-biam{'i. Ubalm" hi ama 12
rat to tho (at. ob.) I go must said he, they say. Ami tbore he wont, tlioy say. Part of the he was
lodge, oppo- reacliiog
site the en- tliere, they
trance nay
5{T, "Ilau, gc((!ica" ti(f,a-gfi," a-bianui Si"'hnedew,4gife akji. P'behi" ke'di
wlii'u no! intliatdi- pa.sa along said he. tbey say Muskrat the (sub). Pillow by the
rection
jigfjfiki((^a-biaina. " Wa<^ate ctewa"' ^\ug6 (|;a"'ctl (/!'i'4i«:a" indada"qti
he caused him to sit on it. Fowl soever there heretofore. Y(mr grand- what indeed
limy say. was none f.ither
*atd teda"+, ji-biama Sl"'hnedevvagi^e igdq^a" aka, Kl Si"hnedewa- 15
he eat shall J said, they sav Muskrat his wife tho And Musk-
(snb.).
g^e aka, *' Nf agfnia°(^in'-ga," a-biama.' Wa^ii am/i agiai^a-bi ega"', a*i"^
rat the Water fetch thon said he, they say. Woman the (mv. she went they as, she
(sub.), ' sub.) after It say
akf-biama nl te. Ug/icke agaji-bianijl. Ki wa'u ak/i ngjlcka-biamn, nf
tmik it home, wa- the To hang tlio lie told her, they And woman the hung up the kettle over wa-
ihey say. t<ir (ob.) kettle over say. (sub.) the tire, tlie> say, ter
the fire
554 THE (pKGlllA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STUKIES, AND LETTERS.
t6.
the
(ob.).
Abixeqtia"' aina >[T, baca"'^a-biamtl nu aka.
Uiey say when
It wan boiling
very fast
ptistied over kettle, they
say
the
(sub.).
Bacii"'<fa-bi >[i,
111* pushed they when
over the say
kettle
Ga"'
And
Ictfnike
Ictlnlkc
akd
the
(sub )
^atA-biami'i
he eats, they say
baoa"'(|;a-biama.
be fpnshou over the ket-
tle and] piiiired out,
they say.
gisf'(f;a-biijl gtixe ag'((!a-biam!l (Ictinike atuA).
not remember- he pre- he started they Ictinike the (mv.
ingit tended homeward, say. anb.).
wawag'ika-bi ega"
he meant them they as,
say
SI
wild
rice
n
te.
the
(ob.).
Nfniujiha
Tobacco-pouch
SI"
wild
rice
the
(cv.
ob.
Ki
And
cm gajiii ga
chUd
"Cc'f-a" i(f'(.'(|!i'' ma"d';m'-gn, !
Tliatsti'-n iiiivinj it walk thoa.
(cv, ob.) for the
owner
the (nl
ol».
now it buck to hi
the (nl. that
ob.)
At. a jjreat
(liataace
i-gii
m, I ho
Decteaa-
He talks in-
cesnantly
na"'," d-biamA.
usu
ally
said he, they
say.
Ki cin'gajin'ga ama \<^6^i'' a^,A-biaina.
And child the (mv. having it weut they say.
sub.) for the
owuer
fgia"'*a <^c'<fe tabi mi,
be was aoout Ui throw ttb^ick waeu
to him, tho owner, tb(\v say
weat^a^>i'
'^Dudiha! dudiha!" A-biaina Ictinike
This way ' this way! said, they say Ictiuiko
aka.
the
(sub.).
(pmdi a"'da"be hi te, ui(fia ga,," a-biamA.
Your to see me he Hball tell him said, they say
father reach
111 ama 5[IjI,
havin>!them luvwas when
for the reach in;^ there,
ownoi-s they pay there
wacta"'be ci te, ai," a-biama nujinga aka.
yon see them you shall he said, they say boy the
reach said (sub.).
there
w(^gia"'<(^a ^.e<^a-ga, a"^a°i' (^a°'cti," il-bianii'i Si"'hnedewagi<fe aka.
throw it bnck to them, the we said heretofore said, they say Muskrat tho
owuern, (sub.).
"Grt5 wiaiV>[uhai ega",
That we apprehended it as
^iude a^/i-biama Si°'hnedewagi(|ie ama.
wont, they aay Muskrat the (mv.
the lodfie
(= visit)
aka,
the
(sub.)
igAq(f;a" <(;inkd
his wife the (st
ob.)
that
(afore-
said)
wagika-bi
he meant his
own, they say,
sub.)-
ega"
Kl
And
e:^aha
farther
ahi-bi ^1,
ar- they when
rived say
there
Qa"xaja
At A threat
distance
E^aha
Further
' Dadiha,
0 father,
Qa"xaja
A t a creat
ilistauce
Ictinike
Ictiuike
Ictinike
Ictinike
" Ni agima"^iiV-g;l," a-biama.
Water fetch thou said he. tliey
say.
12
Igaq^a" ama
His wife the (mv.
(sub.)
ni agia<(5a-biama.
wa- she went they say,
ter after it
Ug/icka-bi ega°', abixe'qti :>ii,
J, it boiled very when,
She hunjs the
kettle over the
tire, they say
baca"*^'<fa-bi
ho pushed it
ovcr.they say.
>|i, nf s{a"<fe'qti baca"'^a ama. Si°'hnedewagi^e
when, wa- alone bo waspasbing it over. Muakrat
te.r thoy say.
gaxe te eo-a" giixe ga^'^a
he did tlie so to do he
(act) wished
t6 Ai'A amA Ictinike ak4. Si"'hnedewagi^e aka ci ega" gaxa-bi ega"'
the lie was failing; Ictiuiko the Muskrat the a<;aiu so he did, as
to do it, they say (sub.). (sub.) they say
15 si"' ahigi gia"*a ag^f^a-biama. Ki' ci ga-biama a"b aji i[i, *'(|^i|fga"
wild a great he left for he starUMl home, they And again said a.s follows, day an- when Vour
rice (luiintily him say. they say other graudfuther
Naxfde-cka"'ni ^inke'di b^e t/i miflke," a-biama. Ki e'di a<(5a-bianni. E'di
Blue Kingfisher (?) ti> the (st, oh.) I go I who will said he, they say. And there he weut, they say. There
hi ama ^T, Naxfdeeka"'ni aka |,(xiicpa" agadamnqti kedega" ata"-bi ega"',
be wa«ar- when Bine Kingfisher (?) tho large white as it hiy Ui'nt down so far that, he stepped as,
riving, they (sub.) willow it was horizontal (f) on it, they
Bay say
lOTlNIKE AND THE FOUR CKEATOltS. 555
edfta" nf k6 g(^iin'^e ii(|!a-biam;i. Iluhu wi" d(f!i"be afi"' aki-biaina. Kl
thence wa- the diving heweut, they «ay. Fiah one eiiieriiini; lie bi()U''ht it l)aok, thoy say. Ami
ter (Iff.
oil.)
I(^tinike (fifike <fatc'ki(j',a-biama. Ki Ictinike g<^6 am4 j[i'jl, na°l)i'i(|;ici"
Ictinike the (nt. he caumMi to eat it, they say. And lelinike wan startina when glove
oh.) liome, tliey say,
mas;inilia gisi(fiaji gj'ixe g-(|;e ama. Ki mijiriga ta"' t' wagika-bi ega"', ,H
ouoneKide not remeni- pretend- ho was starting And boy tlie that he meant his as
bering it inp home, they say. (stil. ob.) own, they «ay
'•Cc'fa" icj-i'fi" ma'^in'-gri! Qa"xaja igia"'(|;a (fed^a-ga! Decteaa- na"',"
Thai seen having it walk thou ! At a great throw it back to Iiini, the He talks in- usii-
(cv. ob.) for tli« distance owner! cessantly. ally
owner.
a-biama. Ki cifi'gajin'ga ama i^et^i" a<|ia-biama. Qa"xa4a ig-ia"'(^a i^L'f6 tabi
saitlhn.tbey And child the having it went, tlu^y say. Atagn-at he was about to throw it
say. (niv. sub.) for the distance back to the owner, they
owner say,
5[t[, **Dudiha! diidiha!" ji-biani;i Ictinike aka. Ejaha weagax^i" hi am/i 6
when, This way! this way! said, they say Ictinike the Further having them he was reach-
(sub.). for the owners ing there,
they say
>[i'j!, ''(i!iadi a°'da"be hi te, uf<^a-gtl," a-biama, **Dadiha, wacta^'be ci te,
when Your to see me he shall tell him said, they say, O father. you see them you s]iall
father reach reach
there there
af," a-biama niijinga aka. '*Ge wiail'>[uhai ega", Qa"xa;a wogia'^'ifa ^6p\-gii,
he said Ihey boy the That we upprehendedit as, At a great throw it hack to them, the
said, say (sub.). distance owners,
a"(f!a'"i (^a"'cti," a-biamj'i Naxidecka-'ni aka. Ga"' 6'di af/i-biania 9
we said heretofore said, they say Blue Kiugfislioi (?) the (sub.). And there went, they say
Naxidecka"'iii ama, Ictinike ;iude. E'di hi ama >[i, Ictinike aka ^fxucpa"'
Blue Kingfisher rO the (mv. Ictinike to enter his There lie was ar- when Ictinike the large w)iiie
sob), lodge (= riving, they (sub.) willow
to visit) say
agadamuqti k(^dega° ane a(fa-biama. Ki edita" ni ke u'a"'si cgihe
as it lay bent down so far (hat It climb- went, they say. And from it stream the leaping beneath
' was horizontal (?) ing it (Ig. in th»iHur-
ob.) face
{ii;i(f;a-biania. Ki na"'ji"ck<5'qtci Naxidecka^'ni aka <fiza-biamti. Ni 12
bad gone, they say. And scarcely lilue Kingfisher (?) the (sub ) seized him, they Water
Bay.
inande'qti Ictinike (^iza-biama. Ga"' huhii wi" <(^iz;i-bi ega"', Ictinike giVij-a
having his till Ictinike he soi/jmI him, And fish one he took, as Ictinike lie b^tt
«t it they say. they say for him
ag(^a-biamA.
ho started home,
they say.
Kl ci' a"b ajl y[i, "(/Jijiga" Sifi'ga fifike'di bfd ta mifike," a-biama. Kl 15
And again ilay an- when, Tonr grand Flying- to the (at. ob ) I go I who will said he, they And
otli(;r father squirrel say.
e'di a(fa-biama. fydi hf ama 5[i, Sifi'ga aka, ig/iq^a" ^inkd c wagika-bi
there he went, they sav. There he was arriv- when. Flying- the his wife the (st that ho meant his
ing, they say squirrel (sub.), oli.) own, they say
ega"', ''Wa^[u cekC' i^.a-ga," a-biama. Wa>[u <(!iza-bi ega"', ?i to agiiio a(^,a-
a» Awl that seen liand .said he, they Awl betook, they an, lodge the elimbing went,
(Ig. ob.) hilher s.'iy. say (std. his own
oI> )
biama. Pahacia]a(jti alii'-bi >(i, candi' ^a" ja>[iha-biani;'i. J/'ige uqpA^e 18
they say. At the very Ion he reaibed, when acrolrtm the he siiibbed tliey say. lilaek to fall fmni
they say part himself, walnuts a height
556 THE <^.EG1HA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
g{ixa-biam;i, ht'gajT. Jj%e (hatt'ki(f/i-biamA Ictfnike. K! ag^a-bi 5jl,
be niado, thoy say, not a few. lUack ho cauHt-d toejit, th«y say Ictiniko. And ho started wL»n,
walnuts " honin, tlioy
Hay
na"bu<f;ici" masjiniha j^isf^aji gAxe g^^ ama. Kl niijifiga ta" 6 wag^ika-bi
glovp on one »ido not tn ru- prftt*nd- lio waa atdrtin;; And Iwy tho that honifanthia
iiKMuber ing honio, they say. (Hid. (afonv own, they say
an. nt>.) said)
3 ega"', " Cc'f a" ifx'cfi" mii"(|!ifi'-<?a ! Qa"xi'aa igia"'(|5a (f-A'fvga! Dccteaa-na"',"
as, That Siren haviiit^ it walk thou ! Ata^rrcnt throw it back to him, the Ho talks in- usn-
(rv. ob.) for t be distauct^ owner! coflsantly ally,
owner
A-biama (Sifi'ga aka). Kl ciri'gajifiVa aniA i^d(fi'* a(fa-biama. Qa"xaia
said, they liay (Flying- the (sub.). And child the having it went, they say. At a great
squirrel) (mv. for the distance
sub.) owner
fgia^'^a (fA^<(!C tabi >[!, "Dudiha! dudiha!" a-biama Ictfnike ak/i. E^Aha
ho was atioiit to throw it hack when, This way ! this way ! said, they say Ictinike the Further
to the owner, they say (sub.).
6 wdaga((^i" hi ama >[iji, ''(llliadi a"'da"be In te, iif<(;a-ga," A-biamA. **Dadiha,
having them he was reach- when, Vour to see me he fihatl, tell him, said he, they O father
for the owners inc then-, father reach say.
tiipy say there
\vacta**'be cf te, af," A-biamA niijifiga aka. "Gd wiafi':j[uhai ega", Qa"xj'4a
yon see them you shall, he said, they say boy the That we apprehended as, Atajrreat
reach said,' (sub.). distance
thire
W(?gia"'(f,a f.t'f.a-ga, a"f,a"'i (fa"'cti,'- a-biairiil Sin'ga ak/i. Ga"' 6'di da"'be
thiow it hack to tln'in, thtt wp said herfttofore, said, they say Flvinn- tlie And there to ftce
owiiftrj*. Hqiiirrnl (aub.). him
9 a<j;a-biania Sifi'ga ama, Ictfnike. E'cli hf ama ijT, Ictinike aka wjbjn (^iza-bi
went, the3' ftay Flyiiij:-' the (ni\*. Ictinike. There lie w.ts wlieii, Ictinike the .iwl took it, they
Rquiirel snb.), reaching (sub.) say
there,
they say
ega°', ii te ajj^ine a(fa-biamii. Pahdciina (^ctiama(|!a''qti ahf-bi :>iT'ji, candc ^,a"
as. lodge the climbing went, they say. At the top he barely lie reached vhoti jtcrotum the
(std. his own tlierc, part
ob.) they say
ja>[ilia-biania. Kl wamf sabeqti liaduj a-biama. "Qe! niejiqtci>[i>[axej'ilia°,"
Mtal)l>ed himaelf, tlioy And blood very l)lack lie forced out by stab- Why! not {lAiiiing lit^ maile !
say. birig, they say. at all liir liiitiscir,
12 a-biama Sin'ga aka. Sin'ga aka \va>(u (|!iza-bi eg-a"', ii te ane a^a-biama.
said, they say Plying- the Flying- the awl ho took, they an lodge the climb- ho went, they say.
squirrel (sub.). squirrel (sub.) say (std. iiig
ob.)
Kt %{ige hcffaji'qti giaxa-biamA Sin'ga akj'i Ictinike.
And Bl.ick an exceedingly made they say Flying- the Ictinike.
walnuts groat uamber fur him, ' squirrel (sub.)
NOTES.
Ictinike married after his adventure with the j,aoniiige, as told in the precediiip
part of the myth. The order of his adventures is as follows: 1. With the Buzzard
(see PI). 74-77). 2. With xaoninge. 3. With the Beaver. 4. With the Muskrat. 5,
With the Kingfisher. 0. With the Flying squirrel.
Tiie four Creators were the Beaver, whcse deeds are told in the myth ; the Musk-
rat, who made rice out of water, roots of trees, and men; the Flying-squirrel, who
made nuts of his "cande"; and the Kingfisher, who made all the fishes.
.'554, 10. Naxidecka"ni (O.), eq. to Nida"-b^ejiii ( P.), the blue kingfisher. - F. La Fl^che.
ICTINIKE AND THE FOUR CREATORS. 557
Samuel Fremout (Wadjepa) said iu 1889 that the uida" b^eiia and the uaxide ckuui
were diiierent birds, resembliug in plumage, beak, and fondness for tisli, the uaxide
ckuni being slightly larger than the other flsher. Frank La Fleche iusists that they
are two names for the same bird.
TRANSLATION.
letinike married and dwelt in a lodge. One day he said to his wife, " Hand me that
tobacco-pouch. I must go to visit your grandfather, the Beaver." So he departed. As
he was entering the Beaver's lodge the latter person exclaimed, " Ho, pass around to
one side." And they seated letinike on a pillow. The wife of the Beaver said, " We
have been without food. Howcauwegiveyourgrandfatherauythiugtoeat?" Now, the
Beaver had four young beavers The youngest one said, "Father, let me be the one
who shall serve as food." So the father killed him. After boiling her son, the Beaver's
wife gave the meat to letinike, who ate it. But before letinike ate it the Beaver said
to him, "Beware lest you break even a single bone by biting! Do not break a bone!"
Yet letinike broke the bone of one of the toes. When letinike felt full, after eating, the
Beaver gathered the bones and put them in a skin, which he plunged beneath the
water. In a moment the youngest beaver came up alive out of the water. When
the father said, " Is all right !" the sou said, " Father, he broke one of my toes by bit-
ing." Therefore from that time every beaver has had one toe, that next to the little one,
which has seemingly been split by biting. When letinike was about to go home, he
pretended that he had forgotten about his tobacco-pouch, which he left behind. So
the Beaver said to one of his children, " Take that to him! Do not go near him, but
throw it to him when you are at a great distance from him, as lie is always very talka-
tive." Then the child took the tobacco-pouch and started after letinike. After getting
iu sight of the latter, the young beaver was about to throw the pouch to letinike when
standing at a great distance from him ; but letinike called to him, "Come closer! come
closer!" And when the young beaver took the pouch closer letinike said, "Tell your
father that he is to visit me." When the young beaver reached home he said, "O father,
he said that you were to visit him." The Beaver replied, "As I apprehended that
very thing, I said to you, 'Throw it to him while standing at a great distance from
him.'" Then the Beaver went to see letinike. Wheu he arrived there letinike wished
to kill one of his own children (in imitation of what he had seen the Beaver do), and
was making him cry by hitting him often. But the Beaver was unwilling for him to act
thus, so he said, "Let him alone! You are making him suffer." And then the Beaver
went to the stream where he found a young beaver that he took back to the lodge,
and they ate it.
On another day letinike said to his wife, " Hand me that tobacco-pouch. I must
go to call on your grandfather, the Muskrat." So he departed. As he was entering
the Muskrat's lodge the latter exclaimed, " Ho, pass around to one side." And letinike
was seated on a pillaw. The Muskrat's wife said, "We have been witliout food. How
can we give your grandfather anything to eat?" Then, said the Muskrat, "Fetch some
water." And the woman brought the water. He told her to put it in the kettle and
hang the kettle over the fire. When the water was boiling very fast the husband upset
the kettle, and instead of water out came wild rice! So letinike ate the wild rice.
Wheu letinike departed he left his tobacco-pouch, as before. Then the Muskrat called
558 TUE (fEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
one of his children, to whom he said, " Take that to biin ! Do not go near hiiu, but
throw it to Lini wlien yon' are at a great distance from liim, as he is always very talk-
ative."' So his child jtook the tobacco-pouch to return it to Ictiuike. lint when he was
about to throw it to Ictiuike the latter said, " Come closer! come closer." And when
he took the pouch closer Ictiuike said, "Tell yonr father that he is to visit me." When
the young muskrat reached home he said, "O father, he said that you were to visit
him." The Muskrat replied, "As I apprehended that very thing, I said to you, 'Throw
it to him while standing at a great distance from him.'" Then the Muskrat went to see
Ictiuike. And Ictiuike said to his wife, " Fetch water." Ictinike's wife went after
water. She filled the kettle and hung it over the fire till it boiled. When Ictiuike
upset the kettle, only water came out. Ictinike wished to do just as the Muskrat had
done, but he was unable. Then the Muskrat had the kettle refilled, and when the
water boiled he upset it, and an abundance of wild rice was there, which he gave to
Ictinike. And thereupon the Muskrat departed, leaving plenty of wild rice.
On another day Ictinike said to his wife, " I am going to see your grandfather, the
Kingfisher." When he arrived there the Kingfisher 8tepi)ed on a bough of the large
white willow, bending it down so far that it was horizontal ; and he dived from it into
the water. He came up with a fish, which he gave Ictinike to eat. And as Ictiuike
was starting home, ho left one of his gloves, pretending that lie had forgotten it. So
the Kingfisher directed one of his boja to take the glove and restore it to the owner;
but he charged him not to go near him, as Ictinike was very talkative and might
detain him too long. Just as the boy was about to throw the glove to Ictinike the
latter said, "Come closer! come closer!" So the boy carried the glove closer. And
Ictinike said, " Tell yonr father that he is to visit me." And the boy said to his father,
"O father, he said that you were to visit him." The Kingfisher replied, "As I appre-
hended that very thing, I said, 'Throw it to him while you stand at a great distance
from him.'" Then the Kingfisher went to see Ictinike. When he arrived there Ictinike
climbed upon a bough of a large white willow, bending it till it was horizontal ; he
leaped from it and plunged beneath the water. And it was with diflSculty that the
Kingfisher seized him and brought him to land. Ictinike had swallowed more of the
water than he liked. Then the Kingfisher iilunged into the stream, brought up a fish,
which he gave to Ictinike. But the Kingfisher departed without eating any portion
of it.
On another day Ictinike said to his wife, " I am going to see your grandfather,
the Flying-squirrel." So he departed. When Ictinike arrived the Flying squirrel
said to his wife, " Hand me that awl." lie took the awl and climbed up on his lodge.
When he reached the very toj) per testes subulam impulit, causing a great many black
walnuts to fall to the ground. Thus he provided black walnuts, which Ictinike ate.
And when Ictinike departed he left one of his gloves, as before, pretending that he
had forgotten it. In like manner did the Flying squirrel send the glove to Ictinike
by one of his sons. And Ictinike sent by the son an invitation to the Flying-squirrel
to visit him. When the Flying squirrel reached the lodge of Ictinike, the latter took
an awl and climbed to the top of his lodge. He had barely reached tiie top of the
lodge when per testes subulam impulit. And he forced out very dark blood. " Why,"
said the Flying-squirrel, " he has surely hurt himself severely !" So the Flying-squir-
rel took the awl and climbed up on the lodge. And the Flying-squirrel made a large-
quantity of black walnuts for Ictinike.
ICTINIKE, THE WOMEN, AND CillLU-AN OMAUA MYTH. 559
ICTINIKE, THE WOMEN, AND CHILD— AN OMAHA MYTH.
Toi.D BY George Millek.
fi<ri(fe Ictinike amii ai^e anitinia. Kg'i^e jf wi" ga"' te atm'i. Ni-3[a°'ha
Atlengtli Ictinike the was going, they At length lodge one ol some 8ort whs Bauk of stii'ain
(Tiiv. sub.) say. sul., th.>y say.
ke'ja iyp'i-hi a"', ni ke uha-biama. Ni ke ma'"taja >[an'de ededf ke anin,
to the having cone, stioam the followed, they say. Stream the beneath plum wcib there iu abund-
(Ig.ob.) they say, (Ig. (Ig. ance, they say
ob.) ob.) ' •'
jfde k6 amA. "Wuhii+!" e<^C'ga°-biama. 5[iS'fi'^""<^''i"^i ^g'f''") mi^'T^li-i- 3
red lay (or they Oh! he thought, they say. Uaving stripped otr his clothing, raccoon skin
in abund- say. they say,
ance?)
p6'ji ge itc'^,a-bi a"', Jjan'de te iig^iinge aisl^a-biama. Ma^rfiin'ka kC (fiiq^a"'-
bad the having put them plum the diving on had gone, they say. soil the seizing a
many down, they say, (col. account of {Ig. ob.) large hand-
(in. ob.) ob )
qti (^.iza-biama. Ag^i-hi :hi, da°'ba-bi :\i, ma°(|!in'ka te ama. " Wuhu+ !"
ful took it, they say. Had come when, looked at it, when, soil a they say. Oh !
back (to they say mass
land), they say
d-biamA. Ci ni ke'ia da"'ba-bi 5[i ci }[an'de t6 ^ga°qti da^'ba-biam/i. Ci 6
said, they say. Again stream at the looked at it, when again plum the just so saw, they say. Again
(ig. ob.) they say (col. ob.)
ega"qti aii^a-bianul. Ci ega^-biama, ma"(f;in'ka-na" a^i^' agt^f-biaiiui. Ci
Just so had gone, thev say. Again was so, they say, soil only having it he returned (to Again
land), they say.
da"'ba-bi ^i, ni ke'ia, "Wahua+!" a-biama. Ci >[an'de ke jfde ke ama,
looked at it, when, stream at the Keally ! said they say. Again plum the red in they
tbey say (Ig. ob.), he, (Ig.) abund- say
line ance
ni kg'^a. Ci ega^qti aia(^a-biama. Ci t-ga^qti ma^i^in'ka (fiza-biama. 1)
stream at the. Again jnst so had gone, they say. Again .just so soil took, they say.
" Qa-1 ! " a-biama. Ci ega"qti aijic^a-bi a"', ag(fi-bi 5[i, ma"a k6';a li^ixid/i-
Whew! said, the.y say. Again just so having gone thither, had come when, cliff to the gazed,
they say back (to
laud), they say
bi >[{, vg'i^e 5[an'dehi aka ina°a ke'?a agadi'mmqti fi^istaqti naji"' akilma.
they when, behold plum trees the cliff at the having very heavy adhering to were std., they say.
say (sub.) weight (of fruit) iu bunches
that bore down or clusters
their branches
Ki e nf ke'ia nfuwacfsikiha"' ke-na"' 4g()!afiga-biama. Waiaha pe'ji t6 12
And that stream at the reflection in the water the only dived on account of that. Clothing bad the
(Ig. ob.) ihey say. (col.
ob.)
cig(f^alia-l)i a"', e'di a^A-h\ a"', jjaii'de g6 (fci.se ama, !'i(f.ici"'-bi a°'. A^6 ama
having put on his own, there having g<me, plum the was pulling off. having put thiin into Was they
thev say thev say (pi. ob,) they say, a blanket "pocket " going, say
made by c.urving the
left arm, they say.
560 THE (pEGlRA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOUIBS, AND LETTERS.
%i tS'di. >iau'de t6 jeq^i"' lbi>iti-bi a"', ^Hmija** t6 (3giha-na" a"<^' i^,c(fa-biainu.
tout 1o the Plum the getnen bav-in^ rubbed ou smuke-holo the tbruugh in threw it t'ori:ibIy tliitbur,
(Htd.ub.). (col. tbeni, they say, (sUl. eikch they say.
ub.) ob.) C'se
Ki wa*u na^bA akAma. '*Hi"', ci3[a"', :5[an'de wi° i<^a>[i^e da"+," a-biama.
Aud woman two 8at,theyHay. Oh! alster-iu- plum uu6 Ibivefuund . (fom.) uaid, tbey say.
law. for myself
3 I>[ine-na"' MmA. fi'di ahf-bi a'", " Qa-i ! icfjia" mega" fc'fuqti i"'g(|-i f.ank;i-nn,"
Tiioy wero acrambliuK There having arrived. Whew .' her nisti^r- likwwUo ju8t here my relatious have coiuo
uuw and tht^n for (the they say, iu-law here and sit !
plums), they say,
a-biaiad. "T6na'! ji^ake ^[an'de k6 a"'ta ct6wa"'ji >[i, uisa-baji'qtia", <|jici>[a"
-. - .- . jjj^ very abuudaut wheu, you have uot
{h^.) line theui at i
said he, they say. Why! that liue plum the very abuudaut wheu, you have uot iiickod yoursisitr
' ' " " t all, in-law
incga"," ti-biania (Ictiiiikeaka). '' Hi"', :jiga"iia, auf^iigaca^-bajl'qtia"' eda"f !
likewise^ said, they say (Ictinike) the Oh! grandfather we have uot travolud at all aliis (frni.
(sab.). (f.Bp.), iutj.) !
6 Uhfack cga° etd, iiga^ha, an>[ig(f;ise taf ei"te." ** Hau, ^\s6 ma°<^i"'i-gil,"
Near some- if, grandfather we may pick them for ourselves. ilu, to pick walk ye,
what (fem. sp.). thorn
- a-biamA, Ciii'g'ajiii'ga Ama aka ii'a°'he a^l°' akama, ki u<^ulie ii^aha aka°
said he, they Child other the put iuto the was keeping it, aud Indian with it leauiug
say. one (sub.) cradle atul they say, cradle^board
wrapped the
coverings
around it
itd(^a-bi ta"' ama. Kl ja^'t'e ta°' ania cin'gajin'ga. Kt ga-biania Ictfnike
was set up std., they say. Aud sound was Htd., they child. Aud said aa follows, Ictiuiko
asleep say llusy sa^'
9 iikA, "Cdta" i''((!i"'a"(fia ina"((!i"'i-ga u'a"'lie ta". Pjgi^e 2{an'dehi da"'ct6
the Thai (std. leave for me, walk ye the std. one put Beware plum tree perhaps
(sub.), an.ob.) its relation into the cradle
i"(f!i"'nie(f!6 te !." " Hi"', 4iga"ha, dga" te da"+," a-biama. Ga"' "Aagikida
hurt it, my rola- lost! Oh! i;ranilfathcr so will saiil, they say. Anil I attunil tu luy
tion (f. sp), (fciii.) " own
ag(J;i"' ta minke," a-biamd. Gan'5{i (|!a-biama wa'ii-ma. Gan'j[I Ictfnike
I sit vrill I who, said he, they And theu went, tUey say the women And then Ictiiiilie
say.
12 aka lu"'(^iuki(f6'qti naji°'-bi a°', ndxe ni iijf itd^a-bi td amcde ^iza-bi a"',
the bestirring himself ut bavins arisen to his kettle water filled the std in. ob. had been put havin<; taken it^
(sub.) once fnet, they say. duwn, they say they say,
ugacka-biamil. Cin'gajiu'ga k6 t'ufia-bi a"', I'l.su gaxa-biama. Ulia°'-biaina
liun;; it over the tire. Child tlie having killed it, strias mtde it. tboy say. Uuiled it, they s;iy
they sav. (reel. tbev say, ot* meat
ob.)
cifl'gajiil'ga k6. j/i (^a" <J!iza-bi ega"', u'a"'he k6'di daqcj^ucpiha (Jsau'di
child the Heail the taken, tliey having, entire In- in the liead eovering in the part
(reol.ob.). (cv. ob.) say dian cradle (li;. ob )
15 ugfg((!a"-biama, n(ia naji"' t6'di ega"qti gaxa-biama Hi"'(f;ic'>[i(|;6'qti dt'de
put his own ralation, alive stootl when just so did, they say. Bestirring; himself at lire
they say, once
iihi°^i°(J«i-bi a"', aci cti wada"'be ahf-na"-biaina. Kgi^e niii'dei^ji-biama.
having put wood on it, out of too to look went often, they say. .-Vt length was cooked, they say.
they Bay, doors
(l)iza-bi ega"', (^atc a(^aiik4-raa. G((!i-baji (|!asni°'-bi ega"', a(f;a-biam;i.
Ilaving taken it, they be sat eating it, they say. Hot having ho havin'.; swiillowed it, went, tbey say.
say, returned tlu>y say,
18 Wa'i'i-ina ki-bi >[i', ^inga-bi t6 ama Ictinike ama. "Ci>[a"', i"c'age
'"■ " rearbiwl ' ' ... ....
hum",
they nay
ThiTwomen reaobwl when, he was missing, lUey say Ictinike tlm (mv. Sistoria- old m;iu
bom", sab.). law,
ICTIXIKE, THE WOMEN, AND CHILD— AN OMAHA MYTH. 561
ama (fingai t6 he," a-biaina. " Nft ! i"'ja° t6 ca-ca-'Vitci ja"' eha°+!"
the is missiii); (?) . eaid. Why ! he l.iy the witlioiit inter- lies ' (fem in
(™,^- (fem.), forme past mission solilonuv)
(sub.) act
a-bi ega"', gcjji'ze agi-bi >[I, da ^a" uqpacig ama. "Hi"', siji"qtci(f;a"+!"
havinji said, they seized her was re- when, head the was falling from a Oh! dear little child'
say, own turning, part height, they say.
they say
6 ama. Xaga-biama wa'ii akifd. Ga"' xag6 g^i"' (fafi'ka t6, Ictinike ama 3
was saying, Cried, they say woman both. And crying were st. when, Ictinike the
they say. . (m^.
sub.)
j{i'a'''-bi a"', ma-c/iiiVka i>{i'a"'-bi a"', ajiqti 5{i>[axa-bi a"', 6'di ahf-biam4.
Lavinf; painted luH earth having painted his very d if- having madti himself, there arrived, they sav.
facf, they say, inv.o witli it, tliey say, ferent tliey say.
"Tena! eata"qti faxaj^^'ai a, (j!ici>[a'' mdga"," a-biama. "Hi"', ?iga"ha,
Why! for what pos- you (pi.) cry ! your si.iter- likewise, said he, they Oh, grandfather
sible reason in-law say, (f. sp.)
Ictfnike ama (ft'cfu ati'i c'dega", 5[an'de uif^tl ega"' a°(j;ise angahi. ^6k& u'a"'he 6
Ictinike the (mv. here came having plnm having told we pick we two This (Ig. (entire) In-
sub.) (past), al>out (them) reached there. ob.) dian cradle
kg a"a°'(f!a angahi c'de, (J-asni"' aia((!ai to. ^Ja (j^a" u'a°'he ke daqi^uqaha
the we left it we two but, swallowing he had gone. Head the entire In- the hea<l covering
(Ig. reached there (the child) part dian cradle (Ig.
ob.) ob.)
(fan'di ugig(fa" aia(^ai teda°+." "Wahua!" ci-biama. "HiiidA, ma"'zepe
in the part put his own ha4l gone . (fem.) Really! said he, they Lot me see, ax
relation say.
i(fai-gft. B(fi'qe tace," a-biama. Ma"'zepd-de 'I'i-bi ega"', a(^a-biaiua :)a°'((;i°qti 9
send ye I chase must, said he, they Ax when they having he went, they running fast
hither. him say. (?) given it to him, say
they say,
ma"<fi°' ama. j^a^'c^i^qti a(J!a-bi ega"', q((;ab(5 cugaqti tidega" ahi-bi ega"',
he was walking, they Kunning fast having gone, they say, tree very thick being, in having reached
say. ' the past there, they say,
n
{"tcaiYga-na"' line ma"((!i"' ama. Ja"' ;i'a k6' nha, ma"'zepe dahide ^a'
mice(orsorae only seeking was walking, they Wood de- the passed ax butt-end the
other rodents them say. cayed (Ig. ob.) along, of the ax-head part
i°tcan'ga-iia" wc'gaq(^iq(fn'-bi ega"' wami fi(^ahahaqti gaxa-bi a"', ag(f,c' ama. 12
mice only having killed them one by one blooil streaming from having m.-ule it, was returning,
with it, they say ' various parts of it they say, •they say.
Hau. Aki-bi a"', p' t6'di, "xiqc^i ag<^i liii, ^icf>[a" mc^ga"," a-biama.
U Having reached lodge at the I killed I have . your sister- likewise, said be, they
there again, (stxl. ob), him comeback in-law say.
they say,
"Hi"+! 4iga"ha, uhi ackt'ga" t'i"te." "Afi'kajlqtia"' hit, wa(|;ude ctewa"'jl.
Oh ! niandfather place somewhat |ierhaps Not at all . hy no means near.
(f. 8p.), of reach- near (indirect
ing question).
Hi" (f!iL'-de naq(|!e ha," a-bi a"', ma°'zepe wami a(f!ahahaqti a^i"' aki-biama. 15
Hurrying, I overtook . having said, ax blood streaming from having ho reached thece,
when him they say various parts of it it again, they say.
Kl 6 ama ha, :>[an'de nin'de y[\ agaha qi'ide atfaha i^i" t'vva" anui Ictinike
And that was it, . plum ripe when on it gray adheres the he caused it. Ictinike
they say (class) they say
ama gaxa-biama.
the did it, they say. I
(mv. I
sub.) I
VOL. VI oG
562 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTES.
560, 1. jeq^i" ibijjabi a". This is referred to iu the last sentence of the myth con-
taining the Omaha exphmatiou of the gray down (?) on ripe plums. All fruits and
vegetables were thought to be of phallic origin.
660, (i. Uhiack ega" etc, jiga"ha, or ^i^iga"ha, uhiack ega" ete. Both used.
560, 11. (^a-biama wa'u-ma, instead of afa-biama wa'u ama, as the women were re-
quested to go.
560, 12. ite^a-bi te amede, the women were absent then ; perhaps this explains the
use of such a form.
561, 2. g^ize agi-bi y(i, implies that the mother went to the cradle, took it up, and
was returning to the other woman when the severed head fell to the ground (I).
TRANSLATION.
Once upon a time Ictinike was going somewhere. Near the place was a lodge in
which dwelt two women. Ictinike traveled till he reached the bank of a stream, and
then he went along the bank. Beneath the water there appeared to be a great many
plums, and they were red. " Uh!" said he, as he undressed; and, putting aside his
miserable attire of raccoon skins, he dived down after the plums. But he seized a
large handful of dirt. On returning to land and viewing what he had behold it was
a lot of dirt! Again he looked at the water and there were the plums. So he dived
again and with a similar result. Having returned the fourth time with nothing but
dirt, he chanced to raise his eyes to a cliff above the stream, and there were many
plum trees filled with fruit, which caused the branches to hang down over the stream.
It was the reflection of these iu the water that had deceived him. Then he put on his
clothing, ascended the cliff, and gathered the plums, with which he filled one corner
of his rol>e.
Then he went to the lodge. He rubbed semen over the plums, and threw them
one by one down through the smoke-hole of the lodge. On seeing the first plum one
of the women said, " Oh, sister-in-law! I have found a plum!" They scrambled for
the plums. On entering the lodge, Ictinike observed, " Whew ! my relations, my
grandchild, and her sister-in-law have returned here ! Why! those plums are very
abundant, and yet you two have not picked any of them?" "Oh! grandfather, we
have not gone anywhere. If they are near here, we may pick them for ourselves,"
exclaimed one of the women. " Ho, go and pick them," said he. The child of one of
the women was still in the cradle, and the mother had set it up in the cradle against
the side of the lodge. So Ictinike said, " When you go leave the child in the cradle
with me, as it might get hurt if you took it among the plum trees." "Oh, grand-
father! it shall be as you say," said the mother. Ictinike promised to watch over it
as over a relation. So the women departed.
Presently Ictinike started to his feet in great haste, seized the kettle that had been
placed there full of water, and hung it over the tire. Then he killed the child, and cut
the flesh in narrow strips, which he boiled. But he put the head back in the cradle,
wrapping it iu the head covering, and arranged it just as if it was alive. He put
ICTINIKE AND THE TUETLE— AN OMAUA MYTH. 563
wood on the fire without delay, and went out of the lodge from time to time to see
whether the women were coming. At last the meat was coolied, and he sat eating it.
Having devoured all of it before the women returned, he departed. When the women
got home Ictiuike was missing. "O sister-in-law," said one, "the old mauls not
here. Why ! my child is still sleeping just as he was when I left him !" As she took
np the cradle and was returning with it to the other woman the head of the child
fell to the ground. " OhI dear little child! '' said she. Both the women wept.
And while they sat crying Ictinike, who had painted his face with clay, disguising
himself, entered the lodge. "Strange^ what cause have you for crying!" "Oh,
grandfather! Ictiuike came and told us about plums, and when we went to pick them
we left the child here in the cradle ; but he ate it and departed, after putting the head
back in the cradle and wrapping the head-covering around it." " Really ! " said he,
" let me see; hand me the ax, I must pursue him." Tbey gave him the ax and he de-
parted, running very rapidly. He ran till he reached a very dense forest, where he
sought tor some wood mice. Passing the butt-end of the ax along a decayed log in
which were some wood mice, he killed the mice and covered the ax with blood. He
took the ax streaming with blood back to the lodge, and when he entered he said.
"I killed him and I have now returned." "Oh! grandfather," said the women,
" was not the place where you found him near here ? " " Not at all ! it is very far,
but I overtook him by going very rapidly." This myth explains the cause of the gray
down (?) on ripe plums : Ictinike was the cause of it.
ICTINIKE AND THE TURTLE-^AN OMAHA MYTH.
Told by George Miixeb.
Ictinike am;i a(^d anu'ima. figl(j!e watfcka baca°'i t6 e^.a"be alii-bi >[I,
Ictinike the was goius, they At creek it bends tlie in sight arrived, when,
(mv. sub.) say. length (place they say
where)
(?o-ite ^Jt' jafiga g'a"' (^inkt- ama, iijsanaqideadi atig<^i" dga". -^jio^^izn-hi
at "* Ui' turtle was (at.) there awhile, At a sheltered place having come there Having drawn
length " they say, wanned by the suu and sat. (himself) back,
ega"', bispaspa agi-bi ega", la^'^jii^i^ti atfa-bi a°', daniu t6 6'di ahi-bi
they say creuching at having been coming running fast having gone, they downhill the there arrived,
intervals back, they say, say, they say
a"', ga-biania: "Teiiii'! eata" ct^aji'qti pig^i"' a. Ni gake bfze te af
hav- said as follows. Why! wliore- paying no at- you sit ! Water that dry will said
iug they say: " fore t^ntion (Ig.ob.)
^ whatever
eo-a"', wani'ta ni ug(fi"' anui bc^i'igaqti ni* u(^iihai hit. Kl a-biama \[6
h!?vinc nuadmned those dwelling in the all water follow im- . And sivid, they say Tur-
"' ' water mediately tie
after it
?afio-a aka, " Na ! (ki- atiag(^i"-iia"-iiia"' <^a"'ja, odi'ida" ctewa"' ana'a"-niaji.
big^ the Why! this J ofteo (jome »nij sit though, what soever J have not heard,
(sub.),
564 THE (pKGIHA. LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STUltlES, AKD LETTERS.
Ga°' mi" (feta- hi Jii, ^v ;'itiacrfi"-na''-ina'" lifi." " Wana"'q(}!in-ga liA,"
And BUD lliia far reaches when, this I usually couib ami «it . Hurry !
4-biama Ictinike j^A, " >(;ici(jti ct'nujiiV<ja d'l'iba t'a-biaina ibize, nuofia"'
•aid, they Ictinike I ha very Iouk young men some have ilied, thej' lioin otter
say (sub.), ago (see note) say thirst,
3 jin'ga ctl t'd ama, sTn'de jin'ga cti t'e ama, sin'de b^aska cti t'd ama, mi>[ji
yoang too is dead, they tail small too Is deail. they tail Hat too is tleail, they raccoon
say, say, say^
Jin ga cti t c ama.
small too is dead, they
say.
Hau. "Kd, anga(fe te ha'," a-biama ;5jt' ^afiga aka. Jiig-^e a^A-
H Come, let us two go . said, they say 15ig turtle the With him went,
(«ub.).
6 biamA Ictinike ama. Wahi qe'ga-na° une jugf-e ama. Wahi wdti"
they say Ictinike the (mv. Bono dried only seek- was with him, they Bone striking
sub.). ing say. weapon ■
uda"qti i(^a-bi a"', " Kageha, ma"^,in'-gfi ha. Antje t;'i mifike," a-biama
very good having found it, Friend, walk ! Minffo will I who, said, they say
they say [min g a m]
Ictinike ak4. (pd'kQ wahi ke ^iza-bi a"', nf6 aracde sakibaqti jugfe
Ictinike the This bone the having taken it, when he (the Big right beside with him
(sub.). (Ig. ob.) _ (Ig. ob.) they say, turtle) was going him
ma^cjii-'-bi a°', " Kagdha, n[kaci"'ga ma-ii"'! j^I, dahi gazfzi ega" ma"(^i°'-
having walked, thoy Frieud, person walKs whou, neck streu^liiog no be usa-
9
hsvins . , . .
say, often
na°i." ^e ^afiga dahi k6 gjizi6'qti-na° ma''<fi"' <|;i", jibe k6' cti na"jag6qti
ally Big turtle neck the stretching it far, was walking, leg the too sticking thein
walks. (Ig. ob.) usually (Ig. ob.) out much bint
ma"(f;i'" (fi°, ega°-na"' ((si" 5[}'ji, dahiqti kg ehc'(f;a-bi a"', gaza^'qti
was walking, was doing so regularly when, rij^bt on the the haviu;; put the horizon- haviuj:
neck (Ig. ob.) tnlob. on it (anuther knocked him
horizontal ob.). down
12 ihc'fa-bi a"', gacta"'-baji-bi a" mi, ga"' giiq^i-hi a"', " Haha+ ! a-'ba
and stunned biiu, not baring stopped htltinj; when, so baviug killed biiu, Ua!ba! day
they say, hitu, tbey say they say,
wi°'cti gaa5[i*a°'-ona"," a-bianui, a^6 ama a<^i"'-bi a**. Ni'^e aka, y[6
some (pi.) I do that for usually, said he they was going having kept it, He was kindling a Turtle
myself say, they say. tire,
;anga ^jfik(? jc'g(|^a° aka. Ca"'qti ja^'tirf^ifiga-bi a°', '' Haii, aja"' ta ininke
big the (st. ho was roasting Iuspit.r(of having become sleepy, they Ho, I will sleep
ob.) the animal as bis hunger !) say,
be sat.
15 ^a°'ja, fja"xe ^aja"'ftjl te hiV. Hau, (finin'de 5|i, >je ;ariga, *P!' ecc' te lia."
though, O IJa"xe yuu sleep shall . Ho, you cooked when, OlSig turtle, M'titl'l' yon shall
not "say
Ga"' ja° k^. Mi^jasi ama na'*stapiqtci aiama. ^6 ^iuk(5 Aizd-bi a°',
And he lay sleep* Coyote the walkini; wrv softly was com- Turtle the (at. Iiaving taken it,
ing. (mv. sub.) over the leaves, etc. ing. ob.) they say,
jega g6 wi"' ^ionuda-bi a"', fd}{i a(^anka. j^e-anita t6 wan'gitf^e ^asni"'-
leg the (pi. one having pulled out (or sat biting olf the Animal limb the all having
ob.) off), they say. meat. (ob.) devoured,
18 bia"', wahf,g6 6'di ugidada"'-bi a"', cl d(jde tg'di i((;a'"((;a-bi a"', Ictinike
they say, bone the there having pushed them back agiiin flto in the have placed it (the Ictinike
(pl.ob.) into their places (.'), (ob.) turtle), they say,
they say,
e'a"' gfixe tS dga"qti gaxe i^a"'((',a-l)i a"', a(|!a-biamti. Egi^e Ictinike
how he made the just so made it having i>laco<l the aui- went, they say. At length Ictinike
it nial. they 8iiy,
ICTINIKE AND TOE TDRTLE-AN OMAHA MYTH. 565
akA iy[\^A-h'mm:\. ^je (fmke ba'u-bi a°', f'v/A-hl a"', ^e-anita t6 \vi"' uia^'i
the awok«, they say. Tut tie the (st. having pushed into having taken it, animal the one srasned
(*"".} ob.) the ashes to flnil the they say, limbs it
turtle, they say.
ega"', (fida"' ^i si'a-fe'qti (fizi^ gi. "Sa!" (i'l-biania Ictinike aka) Ci wi°'
having, pulled when only that and betook was Pshaw I (said, they say Ictinike the Aeain one
It notbin<; else it coming ' (sub.)
back
t6 t'ga" >[i ci ega"qti si'a''(^e fize atn.l "Qa!" 6 ga", cT wi"' t6 <fcizt«;
the 80 when again just so only that he was taking. Bshawl said as, ao-ain one the took
they say. it,
5[T CI sf'a-fe'qti ega" ^\z6 amii "Qa+!" e ga", ci wi"' t6 dzt' 5rt,
when again only that so he was taking. Pshaw! said as again one the took when.
they say.
ct t'ga" si'a"f6'qtci (fize ania. "Qa-i-na+! ija"xe-!V, (faja"'aji te elit- (J;a"'cti."
again so only that was taking it, SuriirLsing ! O Ija"xe, you sleep shall I said formerly.
they say. not
Ija°'xe 5iig(f-iiub;i-bi a"', a"'he-na"'-bi ^i, "A"'haji-ga," (i-na"-biamA. " Q4-
Ija'-xe having scratched his own, timl often, they when, Do nctt flee, said often, they say. Sur-
they say, say
i-na+ ! A"'lia", agfasni" (f,a"'cti," a-biaina.
prioiDg! Yea, I devoured it, Cormerly, said he, they
my own say. ,
NOTES.
Another version is given on pp. 60-69. George Miller did not know any more of
the version just given, so it ends rather abruptly. See White Eagle's Ponka version
on p. 66. 563,3, et pasmm. a", having (not they say), same as ega°'.
664, 18. ugidada" used instead of ubada" or uibada" because the Ooyote had already
eaten all the flesh of the turtle, so it was inside of him and part of him, his own prop-
erty, so the bones, too, had become his. In the myth of Ictinike, the women, and
child, ugig^a" is used instead of ug^a" or uig^a", to describe Ictinike's act, though he
had not yet eaten the child.
TRANSLATION.
Ictinike was journeying. When he came in sight at a bend of a stream, a Big
Turtle was sitting there in a sheltered place warmed by the sun. Ictinike drew him-
self back out of sight, crouching at intervals as he retraced his steps, and ran down
the hill to the place where the Big Turtle was. "Why! how is that you continue to
pay no attention to what is going on ? It has been said that yonder stream is to dry
up, so all the quadrupeds that frequent the water have kept close to the (deep ? )
water," said Ictinike. And the Big Turtle said, " Wliy ! I have been coming here reg-
ularly, but I have not heard anything at all. 1 usually come and sit in this place when
the sun gets as high as it is at present." " Hurry! " said Ictinike, "for some of the
yonng men died very soon for want of water. The young otters died, so did the young
muskrats, the young beavers, and the young raccoons."
"Come, let us go," said the Big Turtle. So Ictinike departed with him. As
he accompanied him, Ictinike sought for a dry bone. Having found one that would
be good as a club, Ictinike said, " Friend, go on. Mingam.^' When he was alone,
Ictinike seized the bone, and soon overtook the Big Turtle, walking beside him.
56G THE (fEGIRA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
"Friend," said he, "when a person walks, he stretches his neck often." So the Big
Turtle began to stretch his neck very far, and he was walking with his legs bent ex-
ceedingly. As he jvas going thus, Ictinike g.ive him a hard blow on the neck, knock-
ing him senseless, and he did not stop beating him until he killed him. "Ha! ha!"
said Ictinike, as he carried the body away, " there are some days when I act thus for
myself." He kindled a fire and began to roast the Big Turtle. Notwithstanding his
desire to feast on the Big Turtle, he became sleepy, and said, " Ho! I will sleep, but
you, O ' Ija''xe,' must keep awake. When you are cooked, O, Big Turtle, you must
say 'Puff!'" So he went to sleep. Then the Coyote was coming very cautiously. He
seized the Turtle, pulled one of the legs out of the coals, and sat there biting off tlie
meat. When he had devoured tbe meat on all the limbs, bo pushed the bones back
into their former places, arranged the fire over tUem, aiul departed after putting every
thing just as he had found it. At length Ictinike awoke. He pushed into the ashes
to find the Turtle, took hold of one limb and pulled it, when to his surprise only that
limb came forth. " Pshaw ! " said he. Then he tried another limb, with a like result,
and still another, but only the bones appeared. When he had pulled out the fourth leg
he was astonished. " Surprising ! O ' Ija"xe,' I said to you, ' do not sleep,' but you
have disobeyed me." Thereupon he scratched " Ija"xe ," but the latter fled often. " Do
not flee," said Ictinike. ■ All at once he exclaimed, " Surprising! I had eaten the Tur-
tle, but I had forgotten it ! "
THE COYOTE AND THE SNAKE— AN OMAHA MYTH.
Told by Frank La FLfecHE.
Mfijasi amii ^an'de /^ijdqti afA-biani}!. l);'i(la" unt'ga" ma''(fi"'-bi
Coyote th» (mv. groaml crossing by tbe went, they say. Something as lie sought it walked, they
snb.) nearest way say,
5[i, saMjiqti nfkaci"ga wi°', "Na^ctafi'ga h;'i," ji-biania. "Wi"a°'wa
when very suddenly person one O stop walking ! naid, they say. Which one
3 et(3(la°," efd-ga"-bi ega"', u*ixida-bi >[T, f^,a-1)aji-biama Ci e;aha afn-
can it b^? he thought, they as (=hav- helooked around, when, he did not find him, A^ain further went,
say ing) they say they say.
biamd. Kl **A"^a"'betafi'-ga hA," a-biama. Kl Mf>[asi aka f<f,a-biama
they say. And Pass to one sldeof me ! said, they say. And Coyote the found him, they
(sub.) say.
We's'a. "Ci+cte! ^.d ma'-bd"' ^a°'ja, ebt'-ctgwa" I'deta" ka"^)^!-!!!;!)!. (pi
Snake. Fie! this I walk though, who at all I pisn to one I wish I not. Vtm
side of him
G gaqt- tifa-ga! Uhe ke i'"^i5[an'-ga!" ''(p6 ma^bil^i"' (j;a"'ja, 6'be wi"'
tonne pass! Path the (Ig, give me room ! Tula I walk though who one
aide __^^ ob.)
dbfiJia" tifllia", eb(fc'ga"-ctewa'"-mf'iji lul," Ji-biama We's'a aka. " figa"
I give him will ! (in so- I think at all I not . said, they say Snake the (sub.). So
room liloquy)
5[l'ct6 awinan'ge t/i niifiko lia," a-biania MiJ{asi aka. "Kga" :^i'ji, fni'd
even If 1 ran on jou I who will . said, they say Coyote the (sub.). So if you die
, THE COYOTE AND THE SNAKE— AN OMAHA MYTH. 567
tatt-," ;i-biam;i Wg's'a aka." "Aqta" at'c tada". Ot'e a"(kiuVe," a-biam/i
shall sa.d, they say Snake the How poasiblo Idle shall! Cause of me-n"uo said tlwv sav
surely (sub.) death
MiJ[asi aka. "K^, an'gajada-ga! Ji^i-afiki^a-gfi," a-biama WS's'a aka.
Coyote the Come step over me' Do it in spite of me! said, they say Snake thi
(sub.).
(.-.ub.).
Ki Mi>iasi aka ag-ajada-biama. Kf We's'a, aka (iaqta-biama. Ki Mi>fasi
And Coyote the stepped over him, tboy And Snake the bit him, they say. Ami Cuole
(sub.) say. (sab.) • ■> ■ J
aka iiie-ct6wa°-baji-biama. "Awatee a. Awigajade mI at'c tatc, ec4
the pained at all not, they say. Where is it I I stepped over you if Idle shall you
(»"''•» said
^•d"'ct\. Awate at'e," a-biama Miifasi aka. Ga°' i(fa"ba'" la-baji-bi ega'",
heretofore. Where is it Idle said, they say. Cojote the And a second he spoke not, as( = hav-
(sub.). time they say, ing)
a(|!a-biama Mi5[asi ama, ;an'de a(^iiaqti. Ga°te-ga" 3[i, watcfcka \vi°' ahi- 6
went, they say Coyote the (mv. ground across by the After some- when stream one ho
(sub.) nearest way. time
biama. Kl ni(|!ata" t;i-bi ega"', nf ke da"'ba-bi >[T, iiiuwa((!ej[ie 5{ija'"ba-
reached, And to take a was about, as wa- the he looked at when reflection in the he saw him-
they say. drink they say, (=hav- ter (Ij;. they say water self,
iug), ob).
biama. Ki ci"'qti >{i4a"'ba-biama. "Qa-d! c,'ginia"-maji-na"-ma"' ((ja^'cti.
they say. And very fat he saw himself, they say. Whew ! I never was so herotolorc.
A-ci"" i(f!anahi°' ft" a-bi ega"', :>[ig(^it'a"-ctea"-na''-biama. Ki ((;ata°'-bi ega"', 9
Me fat . I truly ! said, as, he felt him- even (?) often, they say. And he drank, as
they say self all over they sav, (—hav-
ing)
ca"' a(f;a-biama. Ga"'te JiIjT, "Aja°'ta"(fa°'^inge i(|;anahi° aha"," a-bi
Mtill lio want, thoy say. A while when I am sleepy Itruly ! (in so- he said
lilnqiiy) they say
ega"', qade baza"' ja"'-biama Ki ca°Va" t'e am4, ibaqti. Ki cota"' ha.
as(— hav- grass pushing in he hiy, they say. And always he died, thoy much And so far
iog) anion;; say, swollen.
NOTES.
567, 7 niuwafejiie. It is very probable, judging from the context, that this should
be translated " retlectioii in the water." See niuvTa^iliiha", 559, 12.
TRANSLATION.
The Coyote was going in a straight line across the prairie. While he was seeking
something a person said very suddenly, " Stop ! " The Coyote thought, " Who can
it bel" He looked all around, but found no one. Then he went a few steps, when
someone said, "Walk around me!" Then the Coyote saw that it was the Snake.
''Fie!" said the Coyote, " when I walk here I do not wish to walk around any one
at all. Do you go to one side. Get out of my way!" The Snake replied, " Though
I am here, I have never thought for a moment of giving place to any one!" " Even
if you think so," said the Coyote, "I will run over you." "If you do so, you shall
die," said the Snake, "AVhy should I dief There is nothing that caii kill me," said
the Coyote. "Come ! Step over me! Do it in spite of me," said the Snake. Then
the Coyote stepped over him. And the Snake bit him. But the Coyote did not feel
the slightest pain. " Where is it ! You said that if I stepped over you I should die.
568 THE (/"EGIIIA LANGUAGE— MVTHS, STOlilES, AND LETTEIIS.
Where have I received my death-blow ? " said the Coyote. As the Snake made no re-
ply, the Coyote departed. After sometime he came to a creek. As he was about to
take a driuk he looked at the water, and he saw his reflection in the water. He ap-
peared very fat. " Whew ! I was never so before. I am very fat ! " Saying this, he
felt himself all over again and again ; but that was all which he did. He dei>arted
after drinking the wAter. l>y and by he said, " I feel very sleepy." So he ])ushed
his way into the thick grass and lay there. He died while sleeping, never awaking,
and he was much swollen.
THE COYOTE AND THE SNAKE.
Told by Georgb Miller.
f.g\^e We's'a wi"' e'di ja"' akama. Gfadi"' uska°'ska"qti uhc' fe kg'.
At length Snakit one there was reel., they Across in a very straight line path was going.
say.
"WiV! ma"ciajalia jafi'-ga, Wo's'il! Awigajade >[I, ifat'c tate," a-biamd
Why! farther oif lie, OSualte! I step over you it", you die shall, said, they say
3 Mi^iasi aka. " Uhe (};c'«|;a''skaqti kc'dega" <(;i-eda° a"(fa'"cpeta"' ete >[I,"
Coyute the (sub. )• Path just this sizH Ue.s, but )ou rather you goto one sidu ought,
(than 1) of me
A-biama WC's'il akii *'Qa-i! nia"ciajaha jaiV-ga, ehe," a-biania. **(|!?i-eda"
Baiil, they8»y Snake the Whew! further off lie, I say, said, they say. You rather
(sub.). ' (than I)
ma°cia;aha iha-ga," a-biama We's'a aka. ''Aliau! awigajade ta niifike
further off pass (or go) said, they say Snake the (sub.). Olio ! 1 will .ntep over you
that way,
G ^a"'ja, (j^atV* tate lul," a-biania iVIi>(asi aka. **Nri! wi nfkaci"'ga-ma wi"'
though, you die shall said, they say Ci)yute the (sub.). Why! I the people (pi. ob.) one
an'gajade tg'di t'e-na" hil'," a-biaraa We's'a aka. "A"'ha°," a-biaimi Mf^fasi
steps over me when usually said, they say Snake the Yes, said, they say Coyote
dies" (sub.).
aka. Ga°', "At'c ta mifike," a-biama. "Hinda! wi"'a°\va wi"'afike tt'ska","
the And, * I will die. said, they say. Let us see! which one of we two t«ll may. in
(sub.). tlie two the truth future,
9 A-biamii M{}[asi aka. Ga°' a^a-biania Miijasi ania. Wagajade (fcrfieqti >(I,
wkid, tbeysay Coyote the And went, they say Coyote the (iiiv. Stepped over very suddenly wlien,
(sub). sub.).
ji'be sihi g6di da"'cte (^aqtaf te. "Hai'i, ^atV tate lia, awigajadje t'dega"."
"lower foot on tlie one or the he was bitten. Ho, you die sliall , I steppecl over hut.
leg (pi./ other you
"(ili (fat'e tatt^' hit," a-biama WC's'fi aka. Ga"' a<^a-biama Mi>[asi ania.
You you die shall said, they say Snake the And went, they say Coyote the(mv.
(sub ). ' sub.).
12 Ga"' ma"(('i"' fi"' t6, "Qi-i! juga gama"-niaji-iia"-ma"' (fa-'cti. A"ci"'
And be was walking when, Wht-w! body I never acted in that manner formerly. Me-fat
TflE COYOTE AND THE SXAKE. 569
«
ifi'iiiahi"'-;!," i'l-bi a"', ^\o;^A7A-h\ jV", nafi'ka ke' ctl >[i;a"'ba-bi a"', iKku-
■ truly ! hiiviiij; said, liiuiiig stretched liim- liack the too having looked at him- lie wag
tliey say, sell by an elluit, they (Ir. ob.) nelf, thev say, exaiu-
say,
ki^a-'be-na-'-biam;'!. Ca"'qti cti' ugf/i'a tift'cl-e-na'" ania. Ia(f!a-qti-ct6a"'-na''
iningbimself often, they say. In spite (or too hittinsthe he ton k np the cry often. Gaped very even often
notwitb- niiuith and they say. - hard (U
standing) giving the.
scalit-yell
ega", "Qa+! We's'a fe te wifi'ke te c'ga° tl," d-na° ama. %i(ke juga (ti" 3
having. Whew ! Snake spoke tho UM tlio the so ! was saying often. At length body the
(null the'y say.
bfj'igaqti fba ama, badin'di", dacije g6' ctewa"' bapuci"-qtia"' ama. "We's'a
entire was swollen, distended, tip of (lie the oven was exceedingly pufifod up. Snake
they say, nose (pi. ob.) they say.
fe te win'ke t? ega" a," cl e ama. I(^anaqidadji g(^i"' (^inke, gagigixe'qtci
spoke the told tho the so ! again was saying. At a sheltered place, he was St., coUed many times
truth they say. warmed by the sun
ja°'t'e ga°' ca-'ca" e'di t'e ama. E ama, ada" Wc's'a amA ed,4da" wani'ta 6
slept as continually there dead they say. That was it, therefore Snake tho what quadruped
Boiu'l'.v they say, (pi. sub.)
w^KJ-aqtai tc* hfnga Iba t'c'-na"! t6'.
they bit them when all swell- died usually,
ing
NOTE.
568, 12. Qai, pronounced Qa+i!
TKANSLATIOK
•
Once upon a time a Snake lay across a road, at right angles to it. The Coyote
came, and said to him, " Wliy ! Snake, lie further oli! If I step over you, you shall
die." To this the Snake replied, " Though the path is just this size {i. e., not large
enough for both of us), you are the one, not I, to pass the other to one side!"
" Whew!" said the Coyote, "do as I said, lie further ott!" "It is you, not I, who
must pass further from the path," said the Snake. " Well," said the Coyote, " I will
step over you, aud you shall die." " No," said the Snake, " when a person steps over
me, he usually dies." •' Yes, I will die. Let us see which one of us has told tho
truth," said the Coyote. When he stepped suddenly over the Snake, the latter bit
him on the leg or foot. " Ho," said the Co^'Ote to the Snake, "you shall die, as I
have stepped over you." " You shall die," said the Snake, Then the Coyote de-
parted. And as he went lie said, " Whew ! my body never was in tliis condition
heretofore. I am very fat!" He stretched his neck as far as he could, looked at
his back, and examined himself all over. Notwithstanding his condition, he gave
the scalp-yell often. When he found himself gaping incessantly, with his mouth wide
open, he said, "Whew! the Snake told the truth!" At length his entire body was
swollen so much so that the skin was tight on him, and the tip of his nose was puffed
up. "The Snake told the truth!" said he again. He seated himself at a sheltered
place warmed by the sun, coiled himself as far as possible as a snake does, fell into a
sound sleep, from which he never awoke. Thus he died. And on account of this
event, when the snakes bite any quadrupeds, the entire bodies of the latter swell, aud
the animals die.
570 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
THE COYOTE AND THE GRAY FOX -A PONKA STORY.
Told by One Houn.
X^aqude wi" ci°'qtia'"-biamj'i. " Kagc', edada" f(fici»'i a," jl-biamd
Gray fox one was very fat thry say. Younger what yim are fat ? saUI, they say,
brother, ity mean? of
Mi:[asi akii "A°'ha°, ji"f,t'ha, wamuske nasage 'i"' a-f ?[!, ii(^iicia;a t'e
Coyote the Yes, O (^Ider wheat baked hanl car- they when in front dead
(snb ). brother, ryinn come
3 ddxe aja"'-na''-ma"'," .4-biaina. " Gafi'jil ja'"((;inari'ge k6di a°wa""a°hai
Ipreteud I usually recline said, they say. And then wa^on in the they put me when
reclining
t6di uanji"qpa|,e iijji"'-na"-mji°'. Ki na*a"si ag(('c*-na"-nia"'. Gan'>[i b(^ate
when I make Umm fall I u.suuUy roclino. Ami I leap I usually start liomi'. And thou I eat
from a height by
kicking
ag((;e-na°ina"'. Wamuske nasage 6 a"^a"'ci° hit," a-biamti. Gan'>(i,
I usually Atart homo. Wheat baked hard that I am f. it by . said, they say. And then,
by means of
G " Ji°((!elia, c'ga", ckaxe wika"b(|'.a," a-biama xijfaqude aka. " (/!feqtci, 'fiy,6,
O elder biother, so you do I desire you, said, they aay Gray fox tbo KHpecfally elder
(Hull ) yon, brother,
si fiiailg' c'ga", Aliigi n(f;ana"qpa(|',6 tatd eb(j!t'ga"." Gafi'>[i Mi'^asi akil
foot you lartfe as, many you make thetn fall shall I think. And then Coyote the
from a height by kickin<{ (snb.)
u^ucia'ja ja°'-biania. Gafi'>(i \vAq6 aka ja'''^Jnan'ge kg u'a"'hai t6. Gafi'jiT
in front re- they say. And then white the wagon in the put the past A nil then
cliueil, man (sub.) (Ig.ob.) (reel. ob. in) sign.
9 gt'(f!ega"'-biama vvAqe aka: " (/^t'kC wawi^'ajl j'lha"." Sihf te baqt;i-biamd.
he thon'zbt as followa. wliile the This (reel. it is not the ! (in so- Feet tl'e he tied, they say.
they aay man (sub.): ob.) liist time liloiinv). (ul..)
Ja"'^inari'ge kg'di u'a"'hai tC w;iq6 akA %l e^af t6'di akf-biama. Waq6
Wagon in the pat the when white tho house his at tie reached home White
(reel. man (sub.) again, they say. man
ob.) in
;i p?ji'-qti wi"' t6 a"'<|;a (f;e'(^a-biama MiJ[asi kg. 'f]g'\fe ws'iqg akA main"
house bad very. one the threw him suddenly. Coyote the At length white the knife
(ob.) they say (recl.ob.) m.in (sub.)
12 a<(;i°' abi'i tC M{>[a8i ke'di masa-biama sihf gC baqtt'ga" ga° t'e gaxai
bo brought there the Coyote at the cnt cords with a feet tho as they were and de.id pre-
(=whcD) (recl.ob.) knife, they say, (pi.) tied tended
da°'cte 5fT, 'i"' ag(J!a-biamcl (Sihi niasa-biiji, hajifiga ika"ta" enaqtci
perhaps when carry- he went back to his (Feet not cat, cord u.sed for that only
ingon bouse. tying
the i)ack
mdsai.) Kj nan'ge agcfia-biama Mi>iasi aka, j^f>jaqi'ide it^naxi^e ag^d-
be cnt with And mnniu;: went homeward, Coyote the Cray fox to attack him went
a knife.) they say (sub.). ' homeward
1.5 biania. " K;igt'lia," a-biama, " 'ag(('aa"(j-;i((-(-," a-l)iama. " (firwatj'j'qi'a"!
they say. O younger brother, said, they gay you have made me sutfor said, they say. • You brought it on
yourself!
O'HE COYOTE AND THE GRAY FOX— A PONKA STORY. 571
Qfiiiji ffi'-ffa," ii-bianiA j^i>[aqi'ide ak;i. Waqo aku w;Vi" ati ama kiS'di
Silently come Imck, siiW, limy say Uiay fox the WhiKMiia'i tlie trans- he came, they at the
(snb.)- (aiib.) porting say, plaie
goods
(^aja"' I'ga" (fiewa^f^i'a"," a-biama. " Kagt'ha, wi""fake'qtia"'," a-biama.
you lay as you brnujjht it on your- said, they sav. O younger brother, you speak the very said, they say.
down self, truth
Mi':>[asi aka. jji>[aqude aka gactafi'ka-biama.
Coyote the Giay fox the tempted him, they say.
(snb.) (sub.)
NOTES.
570, 9. (feke WHwi"'aji aba", said because the man suspected some trick and bad
lost patience.
TRANSLATION.
A Gray Fox was very fat. The Coyote said, " Younger brother, what has made
yon fat?" " Ekler brother," said the Gray Fox, " I lie down in tlie way of those who
transport craclser.s, and I pretend to be dead. And when tliey tlirow me into the
wagon I lie there, kicking the crackers out. Then I leap out and start home eating.
It is tlie crackers which have made me fat. And, elder brother, I wish you to do like-
wise. You, elder brother, have large feet, so I think that you will knock out a great
many crackers." And then the Coyote went to the place and lay down in the road.
And when the white man came along he threw the Coyote into the wagon. The
white man thought thus: " It is not the first time that he has acted thus!" So he tied
the feet of the Coyote. Having put the Coyote in the wagon, the white man went to
his home. He threw out the Coyote by a miserable outhouse. Then the white man
brought a knife and cut the cords which bound the feet of th'3 Coyote (he did not cut off
the feet, he severed only the cords with which they were tied). He thought that {or
acted as if) the Coyote was dead, so he put the Coyote on his back and started off to
the hou.se. (But the Coyote managed to get loose, and) he ran homeward. He went
back to attack the Gray Fox. "O, younger brother," said the Coyote, "you have made
mo suffer." " You yourself are to blame! Be silent and come to me!" said the Gray
Fox. " You brought the trouble on yourself as you lay down in the place where the
white man came with the load of goods." "O younger brother, yon tell the truth",
said the Coyote. The Gray Fox had tempted him.
HOW THE RABBIT WAS DEPRIVED OF HIS FAT.
Told by Fkank La FLfccnE.
Wanita ama ci"' Wi'ixa-biamil pahaii'gadi. Wi"a°'wa ci°' iifiika^pi
Quailrupeil the fat were made, they at the first. Which fat made him
(pi. sub.) say hand.some
fbaha" ('■a"'(l'a,-biaiiia. Ki wani'ta-nia l)(/^ugaqti weba"-biama Ki iKft'wi"
to know "h.- wished they say. And the qiuidrupeds all ho cvllod to them. And .issem-
tbey say. bling
572 THE <f EGIHA LANGITAGE— MYTOS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
6'di ahf-biara;i. Ki cl"' U(^iika"onin'de-ma da fi" uAa^-bi-de dalii kCdi'ta"
there they arrivwl Aud fat those who ilid not look head the he held while ueck t'loni tlia
there, they aay. haoiUumo with it part them. (Ig.ob.)
they say
wa((;iskeb;i-bi-dt' 'waci"' g6 wenacai-de, wa();icta" (|!0^e-Ma"'-bianiH. Kglfe
he acraned them while fat the he took when, lotting them he was srudin:; them teg- At
with hia hami, they scattered from go iilarlv, they say. length
say (in. oh.) them
3 Mactcin'ge C'di a^l"' ahi-biama. "Wiel)(|; i" ta minke ha. Wi ci°' a"^a"'warika"'pi
Rabbit there having he reached I am the one I who will . I fat it liiakos me haiuUome
him there. the.v say.
t/i minke lift," a-biama Mactcin'ge aka. "Hlndak(i! gi-gi1- ha," a-bianiA.
1 who will . said, they Rabbit the (snb.). Let us see! come ! said, they
say say.
Gra" ci"' gaxa-biama. "(ti da"'qti U(|!U(fiika"anin'de ci"' te," (d-biama). Ga"
And fat he made him, they \ou heyoud it raakea you ugly fat the. (said, they say). And
say. measure
G (J:i <fa" iKj-a^'-bi ega"', dahi hide (^.andita" (^iskeba-biama 5[i, aba5{u ^.a"*
head the he seized, as ( -hav- in^ck base from the scrapinl otf with the when, space be- the
part they say iua), part hands, they say * tween the part
shouhlers
Ui^fsp i^c'^a-biama niaci°ga ak^l. Ada" ci"'-na° ((^an'di ^iba^ii unucka <fa"
he pulled it suddenly, thoy person the There- fai only on the space be- depression the
say (sub.). fore part tween the jmrt
shoulders
enAqtci wAci° hebe a((iaha-na"' amji, edita". V^gi^e Mi>[a aka enaqtci
that only fat meat part adheres to, usu- they since then. At lenj^th. Raccoon the he only
ally say (sub.)
9 ci°' u^.uka"pi-biama, ada" jiiga bi^ii^^a waci" a(f5aha giaxa-biama.
fat made him handsome, there- body whole fat moat adhering made for him,
they aay, for© ' to thoy say.
TfOTB.
671, 5. b^ugaqti, pronounced b^ii+gaqti by the narrator.
TRANSLATION.
At the first the quadrupeds were made fat. And he who made them wished to
know to which one the fat was becoming. So he called all the quadrupeds. And
they collected there. He seized by the head each quadruped to whom the fat was not
becoming, scraping off the fat from the neck downward, thus depriving the quadruped
of it before releasing him. At length some one took the Rabbit to him. "I will be
the one! Fat will become me," said the Rabbit. "Let us see! Come!" said he who
made the quadrupeds. And he made the Rabbit fat. "Fat is more unbecoming to
you than to any other quadruped," said the being. So the being seized the Rabbit by
the head and scraped off the fat from the base of the neck. But he pulled suddenly
at the flesh in the space between the shoulders. Therefore, since then there has been
a depression in the space between the shoulders of a rabbit, and only in that place is
there a piece of fat adhering to that qaadrupt>d. At length the person saw that the
Raccoon was the only quadrui)ed to whom fat was becoming, so he made the whole
body of the Raccoon fat.
now THE KABBIT KILLED A GIANT. 573
HOW THE RABBIT KILLED A GIANT.
Told by George Miller.
Mactcin'ge-i"' ama r^6 anuima 6g\^e. Vlg'i^e ta°'wa°g(fa.° wi° 6'di
Rabbit the was going, they say at leu;;th. At length natiou one there
(mv. sub.)
ahf-biama, '' Mactciu'ge-i"' ikima"'(fi" atf hu"+ ! " e-na'^'-blama niaci°f?a
arrived, they «ay. Rabbit as a visitor has halloo ! said often, they say people
come
ama. ** Ebcdi nc Ti," ti-biama niaci"ga ama, Akipa-bi ega"'. "Na! ga°' 3
the (pi. To whom ymi ? said, they say people the (pi. having met him, they Why! just
sub.). go sub.) say.
6bddi ct(^cte pi ta mifike," A-biama (Mactcin'ge-i"' aka). ** Nfi ! '\l amd
to whom soever I will I who said, they say Rabbit the Why ! ludge the
reach (sub.)* (pi.
sub.)
wa^ata-bajii ha''. j^dqiigikidabi aka-na° wa(^ate t*a"'i lia. E'di nc
do not eat . He for whom they shoot the only food he has , There you
at the deer (siib.i go
etd :5ii" r,a-biaiua niaci"ga ama). Ca'*' ii uhafi'ge naji°' tedega", 6'di 6
ought said, they say people the (pi. Yet lodge end stood the, but (iu there
sub.). the past),
ahf-biam4. *' Kageha, wai^ate ctgwa""' wai^iiVgai ha," A-biamd ii udai
an ived, they say. Friend, food soever we have none . said, they say lodge entered
aka. ■ " Na! kagdha, edada° ctccte cate ama-na"*, <fifigd >[i," A-biama
the Why! friend, what soever they are eat- usu- there is when said, thuy say
(>ub.). ing ally none
Mactcin'ge-i"' aka. figiife Mactcin'ge-i"' giku-biama j^aqtigikidal)! aka. 9
Rabbit the At length Rabbit invited him to a x^Qtigikidabi the
(sub.). (ob ) fejiat,. they say (sub.).
" Wuhu+ ! kageha, (f;ikui ha. Waiia'*'q(^iri-ga ha," a-biamri <^e ^i udaf
Oho ! friend, you are Hasttu ! said, they say tliia lodge en-
invited tored
to a feast
ak4. KT ta°'\va"g(fa"' ama na"'p6-qti-na" amama. Edada" wanita tV^^ai
the And natiou the (pi. usually were fearing him greatly', What quadruped lliny
(sub.). sub.) ' they say. killed
ctc'ctewa" 6 bij^uga a<f;i°'-na" akama. Ki 6'di ahi-biama Mactciil'ge-i"' 12
soever that whole he was usually keeping it, And there ar- they say Rabbit
tl(iey say. ^ rived,
ama gikui tg'di. E(^a'M)e hi >[i'ji, ''Ahau! geij^ica" tiifa-ga ha," a-biaimi.
the he was at the. Insight ar- when, Olio! on that side passnloug ! said, they say
(mv. invited rived
sub.) to a feast
Mactcifi'ge-i"' am;i u'a"'si-qtei }itiii(j>a-biain;i. G^i°'-bianiA. Kgi^e
Rabbit th" (mv. leaping hi;.'!! passed along, tlioy say- Sat they say. AtUnglli
8ub.)
I'l'i-biama. Waif/ita-bi ega"', ^[ig(J-akega" g<fi"'-biania. H(^be ufacta-bi ega"', 15
thev cave f. (1(1 Having eaten (liffoicnt ate very rapidly sat, they say. Part havine reserved it instead of
tohini, they say. lliings, they aay, eatinj; it, they say,
574 THE ifEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS,
uqpd t& basnu <f;('(fa-biaiua ** Ka^clia, iu[i)i' to duatC," 4-biama
buivl the pushed off Huddeiily, they say. FriiMid, bitvE tln^ th<> oii» on said, they say
this Hiflo
(Mactcin'ge-i°' aka). Ga"', "Kajri^ha, ca°' daxe te," a-bianui (Mactdfi'ge-i""
Kabbit the Au<I, Frieut!, enoii^b I dti will aaid, thuv say Kabbit
(8iib ).
3 aka). Ga"', "A"ha"'," a-biatua (j^iiqtioikidabi aka). Aj-fa-bi ega"',
th« And, Ves, said, tht-y say X'^'l'i^'l^^'dabi th« Huvui;; lionn back, tli'-y
(anb). " (»ub.). any
une^-6 >[a"'lia ko wiVuitcia" u*a°'si-bi ejja"', wdua"ba"' tedilii wag;i.q(f;a"
firoplai-o bord^T th» oucu having leaped. th»v say, the secoml tiinu the, ar- aervaut
(1;;. ob.) rived there
jjtiqtijyikidabi e;a (fiuke inafi'ge a<f,iviqti Ata"-bi ega"', u'a"''siqti akiag^a-
.La*lt';iil*hl;ibi his the{Ht. chest Rtrainht having wtcppe.i on. with a great had uonp
ob.) acro.'fs they say, leap hituiowaid,
6 biauia UiJ'/icta-bi ^a"' ik4ge ^iilkd agiJ^A^i" aki-biamA. Ikagc igkqfii^
theysny. What was not the hia the (st. having hi-* he reachnd there His friend bis wife
oaten part friend ub.) own ii;;aiu, they say.
t'^a"ba gi'<f6qti (fata-biama, wa<^atajl ani(^ga". Egi ^e ha°'ega°'tce 5[i,
shelou very glad ate it, they say, as they had not been eating, At length morning when
they say.
feki(fa-l)i ega"', cka"'<(;e wagaji-biama. Ci ga°' " j^tiqtigfkidabi ak^
crier pni- having diRl»>di:e commanded them, Again so X'^*lt<igikidabi the
claimed, I hey the game tlieysay. (sub.)
^a^^
9 t'dki^e tai aka," e-na"'-biama niaci"ga amA. Abae aniA a<fa-biama.
he irt the one for whom they were saying often, people the (pi. Hunter the (pi. went, they say.
are about to kill (the game), they say sub.). (sub.)
ibc cugaqti ei°te cka°'<fa-bi a"' gak'ga^qti wakida biani/i. Mactcin'ge-i"'
'ree very thick perhaps dislodged the hav- just in that they stmt at them, they Rabbit
game, they aay ing nmnner say.
ama 6'di ahf (f;e^a-biama gicka"'qti. Egi(|;e jjA(j[tigikidabi aka >[aciqti 6'di
the there stiirted off in onler to very hastily. Behold x^^^^ni^i^^^^ ^^^ very long ther»
(rav. reach there soon, they (sub.) ago
sub.) say
12 ahi-bi ega°', kH^i amauia. Ci w^dajl wakida-bi ega"', 6'di ega"qti
having ai rived there, was going (else- Again elsewhere having shot at something, immediately
they say, where), they say. they say,
ci hf ^e^6 ga" 5[I eg\f/3 >{aciqtl 6'di ahf-bi ega"', a^e amama ci,
again starte'i otl in and(0 when behold very long there havuig arrived, they was going (else- again
order to reach ago say, where) they say
there soun
j/iqtigikidabi amA. **Amakajiwa^6 aha"," e(^ega°-biama Mactciu'ge-i°' ak/i.
Xa'ltigikidabi the(niv. Knongh to make one ' (in no- thought, they say Rabbit the
Hub.). loiu; patii-nce liloqny), (sub.).
15 Cl W(:'daji wakfda-bi egn"', cl C'di «<ra"qti ahf (^c'(|;a-biania. ftta"fi"
AgaiD elaewhnre baviu^x sbot at somethiu;;, a^ain immedutdy st:irted oft'in orrier to reach He first
they aay, there soou, they say.
ahi-biama Mactcin'ge-i"' aka. "Kawolia, a"dade tai ha," a-biaina
arrived there, Kabbit the Fiietid, let iis cut it up . said, tbt-y say
they nay (sub. ).
Mactcin'ge-i"' aka. Kt nfkaci"'ga (|!L'aka ^aqti t'c'(^C aka u(i'aga-biain;i.
Rabbit the And person tliis one deer he who killed was unwilliujj, they
(aub). (sub.) it (anb.) say.
18 "Nil! kagdha, j^aqtigikidabi akti ati te etea°'i ha," a-biania. "Na!
Why ! friend, x^l^'S'^idabi tlio come will by and by . aaii^ they say. AYby 1
(sub.)
kagdha, wanfta t'ewaifai >[i, wadadai-de (.'iiaha(j'a"'(fa" wa'i-na"i,'' a-biama
ttiend, quadruped they kill whuu tliey out wUlu Id equal piles they usuuUy give said, they say
them them up or sliares to them,
Q^{
HOW THE liABBlT KILLED A GIANT. 575
(Mactciii'ge-i°' akA). Ca"'-na° iK^i'ao-a-biama iiiaci"'ga tik/i, j/iqlij^ikidabi
Kabbit the Still (despite he was uuwilling, tiiey person the X'*'l''K'''''''»l''
(sub.). what was said) say (sub.),
na°'pa-bi ega"'. Mactcin'ge-i"' amd 5[u'6' a(|;!i-bi ega"', silif to u((;a"' i^-a."'-
h« feared to sea as. Rabbit the (mv. with a having gone, tbuy feet of the he seized aud-
hiiii, they say (sub.) rush say, lhi> an. (ub.) deiily, ashe
iiual stood.
biama. Uniasna-biania. Kg'i^e e^a"be ati-biama ^j^juitigikidabi umA.
tbey S8.y. He slit tlie akin with a At lun^th in ni^'lit came, they say xi'il'iKikidabi lho(mv.
knile, they say. (sub.).
" Piiiji ckaxe! Cankt'cfa-ga," a-biama (j/uitigfkidabi aka). "Edada" 3
Bad you do Let tho Uv.vt. oh.) said, they say X"il''S'kidabi the (sub.). What
sloue,
piiiji daxe a," a-biania (Mactciil'ge-i"' aka). " Wani'ta t'ewa(faf-de
bad I do ? said, they say Babbit the (sub.). Quadruped when they kill
tbeni
wadiidai-de c'naliad!a"'<(;a" nikaci°'ga-ma wa'i-na°i" (a-biain;i Mactcifi'ge-i"'
when they cut theiu in equal piles or the people (pi. ob.) they u,sUJ»lly said, they say Kabbit
up shares give tx) thiun
aka). " Cauke(|!a-ga, elie," 4-biamA j^aqtigikidabi aka. Ca°'-na'' 6
the Let the (reel, ob.) I say, said, they say x^'l'^ir^i'^i'l^'^' tlie Still (despite
(sub.). ahine, (sub.). what wa.t said)
Mactcifi'ge-i"' aka iibasna"-biania " Dada" <(;I" dfxa" ^i" alia"," a-biania
Rabbit the pushed (the knile) into What the I blow it (a the ! said, they say
(sub.). the meat, they say (mv. light ob.) (mv.
ob.) ob.)
(j^aqtigikidabi aka). " A°'bixan'-ga! a"'bixan'-gri !" a-bi ega"', e:jalia(^a"(^a"'
Xaqligikidabi the Blow rae (as a light ob.) blow me (a--*aIiwhtob.) haviugsaid, thither by degrees
(sub.) they .say,
a^a-biama. Bixa'''-bi ega°', Mactciil'ge-i"' (fe aiiia gaqada"qtci. Gau'>[i 9
went, they say. Having blown him, they Kabbit was going, with his fur stand- And then
saj', the.v say ing entail o\'er from
his being blown at.
^e' ama j^acjtigikidabi aka :jaqti ke (fsiza-bi ega"', i4i*a"lie (|'A'(|!a-bi ega°',
was going, X'Uitigikidabi the deer the having taken it, they put the Ig. suddenly, having
they say (sub.) (reel. sa.y, ub. in his they say,
ob.) belt,
a^il-biania. J/'iqti ana t'ewa(};ai-ma btfiiiga i^iwaji- iia"' akf-na°-biama.
went, they say. Deer how those which were alt ])uttingthem usu- he usually reached
many killed (pi. ob.) the Ig. objects ally home, they say.
in his bidt
Nfkaci°'ga sncdeaqti-bianici. Ca°' gaxe aki-bi ega"', ;aqti ana t'ewa^ai-nia 12
Person very tall, they say. Having quit having reached, deer hnw those which were
again, they say, many killed (pi. ob.)
bfugaqti ^Laqtigikidabi aka ijiwaji aki-biama. Ha"' >ii, Mactcin'ge-i"'
all x^<Ui»i^i^^^' I''® putting reached home, Night when Rabbit
' ' ' the " "
(sub.) them, the they say.
Ig. objects
in his belt
n/
ama ugaca" ama ca" j^a([tigikidabi ji tc u(fica" ga"' ha"' 16 naji'
the was traveling, they until x»<ltigikidabi lodge the going awhile night when he was
(mv. any (■■<td. around it
sub.) ob.)
d(fanka. Wag(|'.icka \vi" (fiiza-bi ega"', egi(^a'"-biama : " Wag(f I'cka, nd te 15
std. Insect one having taken it, they said to it, they say : O insect, you will
say, go
^a"'ja, tactadeqti te'di naqta te ha," a-biama. Egi(|;e ha"'ega"'tce 3[I
though the Hank itself in the you bite will . said, they say. At length morning when
(= just on the bin)
tlauk)
576 THE <pEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS.
jjjiqtig'fkidabi wakt'ga, Ji-biara;i. Tactade i^an'di <fa'i'i'<^Ji aiua. Kl ^i'l'i
j,i>ii'iKil''<lal>' sick, said, they say. Flank in the itched liim. thi-y say. Andsinitched
witti his
tinkers
t6 ca"' <^icta"'aji'qti ca°'ca" ga°' jii (fsa" ii(|;i'iule aina ga°' t'c ama. Ki
wheu still uot ceasin;; at all cuuliuiially at llosh tlio sciatched a liolo in. aud died they Aod
last (?) they say say,
3 nfkaci°'ga ama egi^a"'-biaina : " Mactcin'ge-i"' ta^'wa" gi'g(^a"i-ga,"
people the (pi. said U) (oaob utherj, Kabbit village make ye for him
sub.) they nay; "erect a village
fur him.
a-biama. Ki Mactciil'ge-i"' aka dgi(|!a'''-biain;i : " Wi ta°'wa" gigfa"!
said, they And Rabbit the said to (one ?)> they I village they place for one
say. " (sub.) say:
ma''l>f,i°'- inaji," a-biania. "Wa'ujifiga waqpa(j!i"qti agia"b(^a uta°'nadi, Jida"
1 walk I not said, they say. Old woman very poor I left her. my in a lonely there-
own place fore
6 ag^d t4 niinke," ;i-bi ega"', ag(j;a-biania. Ceta"'.
I, start will 1 who having said, they started home, they So far.
back say, say.
NOTES.
The use of egi^e at the end of the sentence, instead of at the beginning, is
peculiar to the narrator.
This Omaha version is fuller than the Ponka one found on pp. 22-25.
514, 10, et passim, -bi a", used by the narrator instead of -bi ega".
875, 10. ^e ama j,aqtigikidabi, rather " ^e ama j[i, j|aqtigikidabi," etc. 3I, wheti,
TRANSLATION.
When the Rabbit was journeying, he reached a certain village. The people said,
"The Rabbit has come as a visitor, halloo! " On meeting him they said, " Whom did
you come to see ?" " Why," I will go to the lodge of any person," said the Rabbit.
" Why ! the people have nothing to eat. j^aqtigikidabi is the only one who has plenty
of food. You ought to go to his lodge," said they. Still the Rabbit passed on to the
end lodge and entered it. The host said, " Friend, we have nothing whatever to eat."
" Why ! my friend, when ther^ is nothing, the people usually eat anything (that they
can get)," said the Rabbit.
At length j^aqtigikidabi iuvited the Rabbit to a feast. " Oho ! friend, you are
invited! Hasten!" said the man wliose lodge the Rabbit had entered. All the people
were afraid of the Giant. No matter what animal any one killed, the Giant kept all of
the meat. The Rabbit arrived at the lodge of the Giant. As he entered the host said,
"Oho! pass around to that side." But the Rabbit leaped over and took a seat. At
length food was given Jiim. He ate at it %-ery rapidly, but he left some (which he hid
in his robe). Then he pushed the bowl aside. " Friend," said he to theGiant, " here
is the bowl." Then he said, " Friend, I must go." He leaped past tlse fire-place at one
leap, at the second leap his feet touched the servant of the Giant on the chest, aud
with another leap he had gone.
When he had reached the lodge, he gave to his host the food which he had not
eaten. The man aud his wife were very glad to eat it, as they had been without food.
TUE RABBIT AND THE TURKEYS. 577
The next morning the crier passed through the viUage, couiinanding the people to be
stirring. And they said, " j^aqtigikidabi is the oue for whom they are to kill the
game." So they went hunting. They scared some animals out of a dense forest, and
thus they shot at them. The Rabbit went thither very quickly. But he found that
the Giant had anticipated him, having taken all the game as he departed. When
the Rabbit heard the shooting in another place, he went thither immediately, but again
he found that the (liant had anticipated him. " This is provoking ! " thought the Rab-
bit. When some persons shot at the game in another place, the Rabbit noticed it and
went thither immediately, arriving there in advance of the Giant. " Friend," said he
to the man who had killed the deer, " let us cut it up !" But the man was unwilling,
saying, "No, friend, j^aqtigikidabi will come by and by." "Fie! friend, when one
kills animals lie cuts them up and then makes an equal distribution of the pieces,"
said the Rabbit. Still the man refused, as he feared the Giant. So the Rabbit rushed
forward and grasped the deer by the feet.
When he had slit the skin the Giant arrived. "You have done wrong! Let it alone!"
said he. " What have I done wrong ?" said the Rabbit. " When one kills game, he cuts
it up and makes an equal distribution of the pieces." "Let it alone, I say," said the
Giant. ButtheRabbitcontinued to insert the knife in the meat. "I will blow that f Ami;
into the air," said the Giant. " Blow me into the air ! Blow me into the air !" said the
Rabbit. So the Giant went closer to him, and when he blew at him the Rabbit went
up into the air with his fur blown apart, Striding on, the Giant seized the deer, put
it through his belt, and departed. That was his custom : he used to suspend all the
deer that were slain by his belt and take them to his lodge. He was a very tall per-
son. At night the Rabbit wandered about, and finally went all round the Giant's
lodge. He seized an insect (louse) and said to it, " O, insect, you shall go and bite
him right in the side." At length, when it was morning, it was said that the Giant was
ill. His side itched him. And as he continued to scratch there, he made a hole in
his flesh, and died. And the people said, " Make a village for the Rabbit !" But the
Rabbit said, " I do not wish to be chief. I left my poor old woman by herself, so I
will return to her."
THE RABBIT AND THE TURKEYS.
Told by Geokge Miller.
Mactcin'ge-i°' ama a^.6 amaraa. Kgi^e Zizika d'uba ededf amania.
Rabbit the (mv. was going, they At length Turkey some were there, they gay.
eub.) say.
K'di ahi-bi a"', " Gii-ga hA, wfqu>[a taf minke," a-biama. Ga°' Zizika ama
There having arrived, Come ye ! I will sing for you (pl.), said he, they And Turkey the (pi.
they say, say. sub.)
ati-bia°', "Ahai'i! wdqujja tai lia, Mactcin'ge-i"'," ^i-bianisi "Wfquiia taf
having come, Olio! sing for us will . Rabbit, said they, they I sing for
they say, B^y-
VOL VI 37
578 TUli (pEGlHA LANiGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
mifike ^a"'ja, :)angega"-niace dgahai-gsi. i]gi^e ictt'i ^ab^a tai. Wi"' iciA
you (pi.) thuu{;b, ye who are somewhat be 3'c outaide. Beware eye you open lest One eye
large (pi-).
^iib^ai jjl, icti'i (fdjfde taite hit," a-biam<i. Ga"' waa°'-bianid. "lie!
you (pi.) il', eye you rod shall . said he, they And sang, thoy say. Alas!
open (pi.) say.
3 vvada"'be (f^ifike ! Icta jidd ! Icta jidc ! I'"be-na" ((^i'an'dje ! P'be-na"
luuker tho ono eye red ! eye red ! Tail (of vegn- he opens out ! Tail (of rcjui-
wbo! bird) Urly bird) Lirty
^i'au'dje." ^L^ugA-raa dijiuta"* wA^lzii-hl a**', lijiha uji g((;i"'-bi a°', wi"'
he opens out. Tlio largo ones straight having taken tbem, sack filling having sat, they one
(pi. ob.) way they say, say,
[lie took them wherever they were]
ictaxa^xa** gAxa-bi :>[!, " Tgnft' ! n^KJ'uhaqti ^ailgt^ga'* an'ga(|;i° cdnaawa^e
eyes opened a made, they when, Why! almost us who are somewhat Targe exterminating
little say -(pi. ob.) us
6 a((;e aka htt," a-bi a"', "Ku+!" d ga", gia°' a(fA-biam4 ^eaka Mactcin'ge-i°'
ho is going . having said, Sound of said aa dying went, they say. This ono Rabbit
they say, whirr of tho (sub.)
wings !
wa'i"' agfVbi a°', akf-bi a"', "^^a^ha, gAke 6g\^e cta°'be te. Awd'i"
carrying having gone having reached Grandmother, that beware you look lest. I carried
a bundle homeward, they home, they (Ig. ob.) at it it on
or pack say, . say, my back
on hia
back
ag(^{ <^a°'ja, akida g(|;iii'-gS," 4-biamd. Egi^e nAqpe gas^ ^6 amd. "Edada"
I came though, guarding sit, said lie, they At length a spit to cut was going, What
home it say. they say.
9 'i°'g(^i eda"'" e(fc(iga°-bi a"' ij[a'" aka ujiha ke ((;ickji-bi a"', wada""be sji,
did ho 7 (fem. having thought, his grand- the sack the having untied, looked when,
bring soliloquy) they say mother (sub.) (Ig. ob.) they say
home
on his
back
b^uga gia"'-bi a°', qade :;i t6 sapiqtia"' jihii5[a° t6 fhe ag^A-hi a*"',
all havinj; flown, they grass lodge the hitting hard smoke-hole the passing having started
say, (std. against it (std. that home, they say,
ob.) ob.) way
na'^'ji^ctcg'qtci wi°' watd igaq<j;{ ama iiia*"' ^ink^. figi(fe aki-biamd ha
barely one skirt was killing it with, his the st. At length reached homo,
they say grand- one. they say
mother
12 Mactcin'ge-i"' amii. "Hi"! cpacfa"' 'ag(f!aagi(|;6 i(fanahi°' eha"+," <4-biamA.
Rabbit the Oh! grandchild I have made my I truly ! (fem.) said she, they
(mv. sub.). own sufl'or say.
"Wahua! ija^hii, cta"'baji te, elid (|!a°'cti." Ga"' Zizfka (j-ifike (fjiona akA
Really! grand- you are not to look I said lonnerly. Aud Turkey tho one was stripping '
mother. at it, wlio (ob.) o3'it« feathi-ra
Mactciil'ge-i°' aka. (|!liona-bi a"', <f;icta"'-bi >[!', ci duda-bi a"', cibe t6
Rabbit the haviug Htripped off its tiuishi^d, when, again having dissected entrall, the
(sub.). featlu-r.-*, they say, they say it, they sa^*, (col.
ob.)
15 ^iza-bi a°', i>[a"' ^\nk6 gi*i (fie<fa-bi a°', '';3^a"ha, gat6 cfbe te (fiza-ga
having taken, his grand- tlie giving to liaving sent sud- Grand- that entrail the take it
thoy say, mother (st.uh.) his own denly, they say, mother, (col.ob.) (col.
ob.)
ha." I5(a°' ^uxk6 wa^fta" mafi'g^e naji°' 5[i, wamf ga;d hebe giVifa ({"(^(^^a-bi a°',
! His the one working erect 8t4)od when, blood lump part having thrown away at her,
grand- who (ob.) they say,
mother
THE RABBIT AND THE TUltKEYS. 579
hiuta"'iia te'di, "Wulm+! >ia°li!i, t'ea-'fagi^C'qti ja"'," /i-biania. Gau'jfi
puilendum at the, Obo ! (.'i-aud- y.)U liave indpeil killed iiio, said Lb, tbov Aud tUeu
miUul/re (in liiotber, your relation, aav
this case) *^
wa'ujifiga aka, "Ili"', cpa(fa"', t'eagi(|;e'-qti ma"' 61^"+," a-biama. Ga"'
old W0111.1U the OL ! Kiandchild, I have indeed killed liiiu, ! (feni. in said slie, tbey Aud
(""''■). my own soliloquy), say.
wa'ujinga aka acia^a nc'ifa-biama. Ga°' Zizfka (^ifikt- Ja(|;i" weku 'Irfja-biama 3
old woman tlio outside of kindled a Are, And Turkey the one l^wneo to invite he spoke of
(sub.) the lodge they say. who (ob.) them to they say
feast on it
Mactcin'ge-i'" akL Ga°' wAgi^a a(fa-biama. Ga"' akf-bi ega"', C'qti ;ijc'be-
Kabbit the And messenger went, they And having reached he him- door-
(snb.). to invite say. home again, self
gue.st» to a they say
feast
g^a"" (fa° bah(5 i(f6 g(fi'"-biama, ga^t'iqi ki(j;a"' t6, "Nawa, Si(td-niaka'
flap the knocked it out sat, they say, it fell back and made when. Ho ! Site maka"
part from the lodge a sudden tapping
by pushing sound
^eca^u," e g^i^'-hiamL l5{a"' akfi ga°' y[i acia^ata", "j^ucpa(fa°' ! jja^i" i"- 6
chief, say- sat, they say. His grand- the aud when from the out- My grandchild ! Pawnee they
ingit mother (sub.) (?) side of the
lodge,
(f!i"'baha°-baji'-qtci eha^!" e g<^i"'-biama. Ja^i" wt'ku-bi ai wifi'ka-
do not know him, my kins- ! (I'em. in say- sat, they say. Pawnee that he had said he did not
man, at all soliloiiuy) ! ing invited them speak
n'
to a feast
baji'-qti ga° e'qtci I'e hebe ugikie gifi^'-biamd.
a single as he words |>art ■ speaking sat, they say.
word that himself to his own
was true (words 1)
NOTES.
See Susanne La Fleche's version, pp. 05-66.
578, 10 and 11, sapiqtia" and na°ji"ctcCqtci, pronounced, sa+piqtia" and nan-hji^ctcg-
qtci.
579, 1 and 2, t'ea"^agi^g-qtcija"aud t'eagi^e-qti-ma", references uncertain; tlie Rab-
bit and bis grandiuotber [irobably spoke of the catainenia, wbicb they say originated
when the Rabbit threw the blood. Otherwise the references are to the injury done to
the Rabbit by the ol<l woman's disobedience.
579, 5, bahe i^e is used instead of babe ^ecj;?, because the door-flap was knocked
out from the Rabbit, toward the spectator, his grandmother. Nawa! is a Pawnee intj..
Ho! Tlie Rabbit was known to tiie Pawnees as Si^e maka". It is uncertain whether
this was a Pawnee name, or the Pawnee pronunciatiou of an Omaha name. The next
word, ^eca^u, is the Omaha notation of the Pawnee, rec;iru (re-slia rii), vhitf. All this
paragraph about the Pawnees appears to be a modern addition to the myth.
TRANSLATION.
The Rabbit was going somewhere. At length he reached a place where there
were some (wild) Turkeys. "Come," said he, "I will sing dancing songs for you."
Then the (wild) Turkeys went to him, saying, "Oho! The Rabbit will sing daiiciug
songs for us ! " " When I sing for you, you larger ones must go around the circle next
580 THE <|JEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTIJS, STORIES, AND LEITEKS.
to me. Beware lest you open your eyes ! Should one of you oi>ea his eyes, your eyes
shall be red," said the Rabbit. Theu he sang,
"Alas for the gazer!
Eyes red! Eyes red!
Spread out your tails!
Spread out your tails ! "
Wherever he found a large one, he seized it and put it in his bag. While he was
acting thus one of the Turkeys opened bis eyes a little, and exclaimed, "Why! ho
has nearly exterminated us large ones!" Off they flew with a whirring sound. Tlie
Rabbit took home those he had in the bag, saying to his grandmother, "Do not look
at what is in that bag! I have brought it home on my back, and I wish you to guard
it." Then he went to cut sticks to serve as spits when the Turkeys were roasteil.
When the old woman was alone she thought, " What could he have brought home on
bis back?" So she untied the bag, and when she looked in, out flew all the Turkeys,
hitting their wings hard against the grass lodge, and flying out the smoke-hole. The
old woman barely killed one by hitting it with her skirt. At length the Rabbit came
home. " Oh ! I have inflicted a severe injury on my grandchild ! " said she. " Really !
Grandmother, I told you not to look at it ! " And then the Rabbit plucked the feathers
from the Turkey. Whenhe finished that, he dissected the Turkey, took the entrails
and thrust them at his grandmother, saying, "Grandmother, take those entrails."
The old woman was standing erect as she worked, and as the Rabbit thrust the
entrails at her he threw some clotted blood, which hit the pudendum muliebre. " For
shame ! Grandmother, you have scared me nearly to death ! " said he. And the old
woman replied, "Oh! I have scared my grandchild nearly to death ! " And she went
outside the lodge and kindled a Are. Then the Rabbit said that he would invite the
Pawnees to feast on the Turkey. So he went as a messenger to invite them to the
feast. On his return he himself knocked the door-flap out from the lodge (towards
his grandmother?), and when it fell back in place with a sudden tapjiing sound he
called out, as if a Pawnee were speaking, "Nawa! Si^e-maka" the chief!" Then the
grandmother, who was outside, heard this, and she said, "Oh! how well acquainted
the Pawnees are with my grandchild ! "
The Rabbit lied when he said that he had invited the Pawnees, for he himself sat
there in the lodge making the replies to his own words.
THE BIRD CHIEF.
Told by Frank La Fl&cbe.
Wajifi'ga-mii b(fii^aqti wcba"-biania. Wajifi'ga wi"a'''wa maxe kC'^a
The birda (pl.ob.) all tUey callod them, they i5ird which ono upper at the
aay. world
Ata gia"' ci ^;^i"ce niida"'hariga oni"' tate lia, a-biaiufi. Kl b^ugaqti
fur- flying yoa you who leader you bo shall said, they oay. And all
ihest reach muve
THE BIRD CHIEF.
581
t'kita"liAqti ma"'ci a(^;i-biam;i. Ki ;^jiqaqaclja" aka Qi(fa alii" kigfe hi"
at. equal heights high in went, they say. Ami Wren the (sub.) Kagle wing beneath feath-
the air era
ckiibe <fa" iig<|;i°'-biama. Ga"' wajifi'ga ama b(f;ugaqti ahi" ujete-bi ega"', hide
thick the sat in, they say. Anil bird the (pi. all wing tired, Ihoy as, below
part 8Ub.) say
gf-bi >ii,
were re- wheu,
tiiruing,
they say
akiha'
beyond
e'-na" a(fa-bianm Qi(^a amti. Ki Qi(^a (^i"" ceta°' ama >[i, ;g^iqa(iatlja" 3
he only went, they say Eagle
tho (inv.
sub.).
Aud Eagle
the
(niv.
one)
was 80 far,
they say
Wren
ama
the
(mv.
8iib.)
aij^a-biama.
went, they say.
Ki
Ami
wajin'ga ama b(|iug-aqti hidd g^i-h\ :>[
bird
tho {pi.
8ub.}
all
below
had re-
turned,
they say
1,
wheu,
Qi((ia
Eagle
ama-na"
the only
(mv.
aub.)
ga'^'tgqti ^i
a long time when
ag(^i-biama.
returned, they aay.
Ki
And
cdna°-bi
enough, tUey
say
eska° e(^ega^-bi
perhaps
they thought,
they say
e-na
only he
g(ffiiji ama.
had not returned,
they say.
ega",
as
( = liav-
i"g).
Ki
And
wa(fawa-biama wajin'ga ama. Pjgi<^e ;5.jiqaqadja°
they connted them, they bird the (pi. Behold Wren
say ' sub.).
i(j;<'ipa-biama. Egic^e ag(j;i-biania ga"'tc''qti 5[I. Qicfa a"'qti>[i(j;c'ga" ama \i,
they waited for him, At length he returned, tlioy a long time wheu. Eagle was thinking too tliey when,
they say. say highly of himself, say
6g\^e 5[fqaqadja" aka 6 Jita gaxaif-biamd.
behold Wren the that ehief was made, they say.
(anb.) one
NOTE.
580, 1. b^ugaqti, pronouuced b^u+gaqti. So in line 2.
TRANSLATION.
All the birds were called together. To them was said, " Whichever one of you
can fly furthest in the sky shall be chief." And all the birds flew to a great height.
Bnt the Wren got under the thick feathers of the Eagle and sat there as the Eagle
flew. When all the birds had become weary in their wings, they flew down again ;
but the Eagle soared aloft. And when the Eagle had gone as far as he could, the
Wren went still higher. And when all the birds had reached the ground, the Eagle
returned alone after a great while. As they thought that all were there, they began
to make a reckoning. Behold, the Wren was the only absentee! So they awaited his
return. After a long time he returned. The Eagle had been thinking too highly of
himself, being sure of the appointment ; but the Wren was made the chief one.
682 THE <i)EGinA LANGUAGfi— MYTHS, STOllIES, AND LETTERS.
THE BUFFALO AND THE GRIZZLY BEAR— AN OMAHA MYTH.
Dictated by George Miller,
Eg-i^fe Ma^tcii am;l a(^e amaiiia, waticka ei"te uha-bi a°'. J'^t^'^^^ wi"
At length Grizzly the was goinj;, Ibcy say, stream perhaps having foUowod ^Ueadjjjud one
bear (mv. its course, they
Hub.) say.
naji"' td am4 >[i, uska"'ska"qti af/i-biama. Jaf/if^e t() d^-a"be ahf-bi ^T,
it was standiu^;, they wht-n, in a straight Hue went, they say. Jleadlauil the in sight arrivtMl, wlien,
say (directly towards it) (std.oh.) they say
3 igiite j.enuga wi" kig^e tC naji°' ak/inia. Ma"tci'i akd hfde nistustu
behold linffalo IxiU one under- the was »U\., tbey say. Grizzly boar tlio base backing step
noath (std. ob.) (sub.) by step
agf-bi ega"', ni k6';a a^;l-bi a**', nf -k6 uh;i a(f;a-bi a"', ugjis'i° ahi-bi
having come, they stream to the having gone, stream the following haviug gone, peeping arrived,
say, (Igob.) they say, (Ig. ob.) they say, tbey say
:>[!, :je-dixe ta°' amix q(j;/iqtia" pamaiVg^6qti naji"' ama jjenuga ta"*' U5[fg(fi*age
when, scabby std. they very lean with bowed head was std., they Uuiralo bull the indisposed to
butlalb say say (std.) move
6 ga°'. Ma°tcii am<i g<^ada-bi a°', ?[ii'e a^A-bi a°', J^enuga najiha ^a" u^a°'
as. Grizzly bear the crept upon bav- with a went, tbey hav- iiuffalo ball hair of the the grasped
(rav. sub.) him, they say iog, rush say ing, head part
iif'.a^'-bi a°', (^idaza-biama. ^i>[Liwi"xe a^i°'-bi a°', ^ija°'ja°, **Ia-ga ha!
suddenly, hav- pulled him by the Pulling him hadbim.they hav- shook him Speak !
they say ing, hair» they say. around say ing, often,
la-gilha! Gdij^uqti ma"b((;i°' a(fi°he 5[i a°(^a"'(^akijaje ama. Kti, na, fa-gil!"
Speak ! That unseen I walk I who when you threatened to they say. Como, now, speak!
place move attack me
9 (ii-biam4). Na^be bifuska cti fti"-na"'-bi a°', dacfje to. "TCna'! eata"
(said, they aay). Paw flat too hit him with it hav- tipot'uoso the Fie! why
often ing, (oh.)
fwikijsije tJS, ga'''qti ma"ni"' ^a^i''c(?," a-biama j^eni'iga akf'i. "Afi'kaji lu'i!
I threaten to ahoold, JuHtintlie you walk you who said, they say liiitlaluhull the Not so
nitack yon manner (yon move, (sub.),
mention 7)
a"(|5a'"^akijaje amii," a-biamd Ma"tcu akii. Naji"'ha fa"' *icta"'-bi a"', ufica°
you threatened to at- tbey say, said, they aay Grizzly the Hair of the the let it go, they bav- around
tack me bear (sub.). head part say, ing, him
12 a(};{'i-bi a"', sin'de ke' iKf^V'-bi a"', cl fiuub(fi" a<;^i"'-bi a"', (ficta"' ta-bi >[i',
liaving gone, tail the having grasped, again pulled him having had him, about to let him when,
they say, (Ig. ob.) they say, round and they say, go, they say
round
candd fi° na"bc' bif/iska iti''-biamsl. j^enuga ^i" galxfabfaje nia'^i"' ama.
. terotum the paw flat hit him there Uuflalo bull the logs wide apart was walking they
part with it, they say. (niv. ob.) 8.iy.
" U"'hu"hu'''hu''hu"+ ! niajlqtcia"' ckaxe aha"," a-biama J.em'iga aka. Ma"tcu
Oh. Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! not paining at a!l you ! (in sol- said, they BiiQalo bull the Grizzly bear
make iloquy), say (sub.).
THE BUFFALO AND GRIZZLY BEAR— AN OMAHA MYTH. 583
aniii af-ii-biaiiiii, nin'de kucti cga". j^eniiga aka g'e(|5ega"-biama, "Ak\^ii-g&
the went, they say, bama (sec iiute) soino- liuiralo bull the thua;;bt as follows, they Ectuin the
(niv. what. (sub.) say, blows
.••ub.)
hail ! (bi cti ega°qti dga"-na" ni" ({sa^'cti waji"' t6," e^i^gn" amd jjI, Ma°tcu
! You too just 80 often like you in tlie disposition the was thiuk- they when, Grizzly
were paat i»g aay bear
aka {baha"'-biama. " Wa! edecega"' a," a-biama Ma'-tcu akA. "Edcha-maji
the know it, they say. Wliy ! what do you ? said, they say Grizzly the I said nothing
(sub.) say bear' (sub.).
hri," e amii ^^Lenuga. Ci qa(J*.a agi-bi a"', cl ,Lenug-a f,i5[uwi"x6'qti a*i"'-
wassayinj?, Buffalo bull. Again back to having come, again Buffalo bull turned liim around had him,
they aay starting- they aay, very fast
point
bianui Ci hd t6 u^a"'-bi a"', da (fa"* ctT <fiuiib(fi"'-na° a^i°'-biama ci.
they say. Again horn the having grasped, head tiie too puUod it round and had him, they again,
(oh.) they say, part round often say
"Na! gAja" ehd jji'cti weteja (jia-'cti," a-biamA Ma-tcii akA. Ci sin'de kg 6
Fie! yon do I said when you denied formerly, said, they say Grizzly the Again tail the
that it hear (sub.). (Ig.
oh.)
U(fa°'-bi a"', cl pahafi'ga gf^a'^i t6' (^ga" gf^a^-biamd Na"b(5 b(f;aska
having grasped it, again before did to the so did to him, they say. Paw flat
they say, him
fti°-biamd. Ci gab(fab(f;aje ma^y" ama X^n^f^a. " U"''hu"hu'"liu"hu''+
hit him with, Again legs wide apart was walking, they say Buffalo bull. Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh ! Oh!
they aay.
niajiqtcia"' ckAxe jiha"," A-biamA j^enuga akd. Ci a^a-biamd Ma°tcu ama. 9
not paining at all yoa ! (in sol- said; they say Buffalo bull the Again went, they say Grizzly the
niake iloquyi, (sub.). bear (sub.).
Cl JLeniiga aka t'gicfe ega" ge(|;(jga"-biama ci : "WahuA! Aki^d-ga liau !
Again Buffalo bull the at length so thought as follows, again: Really! lieturn the !
(sub ) they say blows
(ki cti waji"' t6 t3ga°-qti dga"-na°' ni" (fia^'cti," e(|!ega° amA. Ci Ma°tcu am/i
Yon too diaposi- the just so often like yon formerly, was thinking, they Again Grizzly the
tion (ob.) were say. bear (mv.
sub.)
Ci fbaha°'-biarati "Wa! ed(5cega"' a," d-biamd. "Edt'ha-maji ha," 6 ama 12
again knew it, they say. Why! what do you ? said, they say. I said nothing . was saying,
say they say
j^enuga. "GAja" ehd Jti'ctI wd(^aja (fa^'cti," A-biamA, qA(fa agf-bi ega"'.
Buffalo bull. You do I said when vou doubted formerly, said, they say, back to having come, they
that it the start- say.
ing-point
(tidaze U(fa°' i(|;a°'-bi a'", ci (^i5iiiwi"x6'qti acfi^'-bi a°' ci na°b{j bfiska cti
I'nlled his 8oize<l suddenly, hav- again turned him around having had him, again paw flat too
hair (on him they say ing, very fast they say
the head)
fti''-na°'-biam4. Cl sin'de kC U(f!a"'-bi a"', ci na"bd b(|;aska cti i'ti°-biama, 15
hit him with it oft«n, Again tail the having granped it, again paw Hat tco hit him w^ith it,
they say. (Ig.ob.) they nay, they aay,
pahan'ga gi'a°i t6' (5ga" gi'a»-biama. "U"'lm"lui"'lurhu"+! niajiqtcia"'
before did to the so did to him, they say. Oh ! Oh ! Oh ! Oh ! Oh ! not paining at all
him
ck4xe aha"," A-biama xeniiga aka. Ci ac^a-biama Ma°tcu ami Ci J^enuga
vonmako !(insol- 8aid,theyaav BullnlobuU the Again went,thoy8ay (Jrizzly tho(mv. Again BuffalobuU
ilofiuy), ■ (sub). bear sub.).
eAdga" amd, "WahuA! Aki(^a-ga hai'i! (fi cti wajf" tC dga°qti dga°-na'" ni° 18
was think iuE. they Keally ! Return thu ! You too dispoai- the just so often like yon
„-.lUg, l_ _,
say, blows
684 THE ^EGIHA LANCJUAGE— MYTHS, STOKlKS, AKD LEJTTIiRS.
fa"'ctl," e^t'^a" amii Cl Ma"tcii ama c! fbaha"'-biama. "Wa! edt'cega"'
formerly. was thinking, tbey Again Grizzly the(mv. again knew it, tliey say. "Why! what du yon
»ay. bear aub.) say
a," H-biama (Ma"tcu akii). "Edeha-mtyi lia," (^ ama X^^^'^K^- "Aki^a-ga
f said, they say Grizzly • the I said nothing . was saying, BuflTalobull. K«turn the
bear • (sub.)- they say blows
3 hail! (pi ct! waji"' t6 t'ga"qti c'ga°-na'" ni"^a°'ctl, ehc'ha," a-biama. "A"ha"',"
[ You too disposi- the just so often like you formerly, I said . said, they say. Tea,
liou were
/i-biam/i Ma"tcu aka. j^enuga ama nfstustii a(|;a-biama. Siii'de k6 <filia"
said, they say Grizzly the Butlalo bull the(mv. backing step went, they say. Tail the laised
bear (sub). sub.) by step (Ig.ob.)
^e^a-biamA. "Ntl! a°'haji-ga ha, a-biatna Ma^tcii aka. X^^^'^g"^ ^^^''*'
suddenly in the air, 'Why! do not flee ! said, they say Grizzly bear the Buffalo bull the
they say. (sub.), (mv.
sub.)
C >[ia"'((!a g(fihe<|;a-bi a"', ii>[ida|a°;a°'-biama X^'^^'^o^^ ^^^^ nfstustii ma°^i"'-
haring thrown himself down sud- turned himnelf back and forth. Buftalo bull the backing step walked,
denly, they say. they say (not rolling over and (mv. by step
over iu one direction). sub.)
bianii'i, ma"-na°"u. "NjI! a°'hajl-git, ehe," a-biama Ma°tcu aka. Ki
they say, pawing the ground. Fie ! do not Hoe, I say, said, they say Grizzly boar tlie And
(sub.).
j^eniiga aka ienaxi^a tai (?ga° nfstustii ma°^i°'i t6. Ki Ma°tcu aka
Bufl'alo bull the to attack hiib in order to backed step walked the And Grizzly bear the
(sub.) by step (com- (aub.)
pleted
act).
9 baaza-bi e<ft»ga"i t6. Xeniiga akA Ma"tcii eca"'qtci lii :>[!, jud(? ^.alic^ga-
that he was he thought the Buffalo bull the Grizzly bear near to him arrived when, having puffed
seared (com- (sub.)
plet«d
act).
bajf-bi a"', 5[ii^^ a<^a-biam4. Ma"tcii ma"ciahaqti a"^' i<f'-e<^a-biania. Gf
exceedingly (in with a went, they saj-. Grizzly bear very high iu the air threw suddenly, they say. Re-
breathing),' they rush him turn-
say. " ing
5|!, ci i((!Aa°<f6 jiiha-bi a°', ci ma"ciaha a"(^/ iij'A'^a-biama. Kihadi kihd ^T,
when, again "ontbe having gored again high in the threw suddenly, tliey say. Downward laid when,
fly" him, they say, air him again
12 :|an'de abasan'da-bi >[i', baona'^'-bi a"', Ma°tcii ania a^/i-biama mindada,
ground pushing against the when, having failed to gore Grizzly the (mv. went, they saj' crawling by
animal on the him, they say, bear sub.) degrees,
ground, they say
baona^'ona" a^i°'-biama. Ma"A kg utcfje kg dgiha aiA(|;a-l)i a"', Ma"tcu ama
thrusting at bim bad him, they say. Cliff the thicl^ot tlie iuto it having goue, they Grizzly the
often and missing (Ig.ob.) (Ig.ob.) say, boar (mv.
Iiim each time suli.'>
i"tede j^^eniiga am<4 u>[fgdspe <fi'A-l)i a"', akusan'de ma°A 5[a°'ha kg /iia(f'-a-
but now Buffalo bull the(niv. to hold him- having failed, beyond cliff bank the had gone,
sub.) sclt back they pay, (Ig.ob.)
15 biamd. GAifuqti ahi-bi a"', sln'de ke (^iqa"' topfa" naji^'-biania j^eniiga aka.
they say. At that very havina; reached, tail the raised and bent stood, they say Buffalo bull the
u n sec u place there, they say, (Ig.ob.) (sub.)
Ma^tcu aka nia"il kg ugas'i" ag^l-hi a"', "j^emiga liau! ikageanki^.(? tat(3
Grizzly the cliff the peeping having come Buffalo bull lio! we shall be friends
bear (sub.) (Ig.ob.) back, they say.
hau+ ! wajr' tg eAwakiga" (?ga"," a-biama.
disposi* the we are alike some- said, they say.
(callcfl to tion what,
one at a
distance)
THE BUFFALO AND GRIZZLY BEAlt— AN OMAHA MYTH. 585
NOTES.
The narrator did not remember more of the myth.
582, 5. q^aqtia", pronounced q^a+qtia".
682, 14. niajiqtei ckaxe alia", thougli in the negative, must be rendered by an
affirmative, nie a"ckaxe aha", you cause me great pain !
583, 1. uiude kucti ega", i. e., bob-tailed. Kncti refers to the shape of tlie hams of
the Grizzly bear.
584, 13. baaua^ona" a^i°-biama, pronouuced ba+3na°ona° a^in-blama.
TRANSLATION.
The Grizzly bear was going somewhere; following the course of a stream. At last
he went straight toward a headland. When he got in sight a Buffalo bull was stand-
ing beneath it. The Grizzly bear retraced his steps, going again to the stream, fol-
lowing its course till he got beyond the headland. Then he drew near aiul peeped,
and saw that the Buffalo bull was a scabby one, very lean, and standing with his
head bowed, as if very sluggish. So the Grizzly bear crawled up close to him, made
a rush, seized the Buffalo bull by the hair of his head and pulled down his head. He
turned the Buffalo bull round and round, shaking him now and then, saying, "Speak!
Speak ! I have been frequenting this idace a long time, and they say that you have
threatened to fight me. Speak f" Then he hit the Buffalo bull on the nose with his
open paw. "Why! "said the Buffalo bull, "I have never threatened to fight you,
who have been frequenting this country so long." " Not so! you have threatened to
fight me," said the Grizzly bear. Letting go the hair he went around and seized the
Buffalo bull by the tail, turning him round and round. Just as he was quitting him
he gave him a hard blow with his open paw on the scrotum. This made the Buffalo
bull walk with his legs far apart. "Oh! Oh! Oh! OU! Oh! you have caused me
great pain," said the Buffalo bull. The bob-tailed Grizzly bear departed. The Buffalo
bull thought thus : "Attack him! You too have been just that sort of a person." But
the Grizzly bear knew what he thought, so he said, " Why! what are you saying!"
" I said nothing," said the Buffalo bull. Then the Grizzly bear came back. He seized
the Buffalo bull by the tail, pulling him round and round. Then he seized him by
tiie horns, pulling his head round and round. "Now, when I said that you thought
of doing that, you denied it," said the Grizzly bear (referring to his previous charge of
threatening to attack him). Then he seized the Buffalo bull by the tail, treating him
as he had done previously. He hit him with his open paw. And the Buffalo bull
walked with his legs wide apart, exclaiming, " Oh ! Oh ! Oh ! Oh ! Oh ! you have caused
me great pain." Again the Grizzly bear departed. And the Buffalo bull soliloquized
as before. But the Grizzly bear knew it, and attacked him as he had previously done.
A third time did the Grizzly bear depart. But when he asked the Buffalo bull what
he had been saying, the latter replied, "I said nothing of importance. I said to my-
self, 'Attack him ! You too have been just that sort of a person.' " " Yes," said the
Grizzly bear. Then the Buffalo bull stepped backward, throwing his tail into the air.
" Why! do not flee," said the Grizzly bear. The Buffalo bull threw himself down, and
rolled over ami over. Then he continued backing, pawing the ground. "Why! I
586 TUE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
say, do not flee," said the-Grizzly bear. When the Biififnlo bull backed prior to attack-
iug the Grizzly bear, the latter thought that he was scared. But the Buffalo bull ap-
proached the Grizzly bear, puffing a great deal, till he drew very near, when he rushed
on him. He sent the Grizzly bear flying through the air. When the Grizzly bear
was returning to the ground, the Buffalo bull caught him on his horns and threw him
into the air. When the Grizzly bear fell and lay on the ground, the Buffalo bull thrust
at him with his horns, just missing him, but piercing the ground. The Grizzly bear
crawled off by degrees, the Buffalo bull following him step by step and thrusting at
him now and then, though without piercing him. This time, instead of attacking the
Buffalo bull, the Grizzly bear plunged headlong over the cliff, landing in a thicket at
the foot of the headland. The Buffalo bull rushed so fast that he could not stop him-
self at the place where the Grizzly bear plunged over the cliff, but he continued along
the edge of the cliff for some distance. And when ho had thus gone, he stood with
his tail partly raised (and bent downward). Then the Grizzly bear returned to the
bank and peeped. " O, Buffalo bull ! Let us be friends. We resemble in disposition,"
said the Grizzly bear.
ADVENTURES OF THE ORPHAN
Told by George Millbr.
Ta'"wa"g(j!a° d'liba g(j!i'" biaml Kl wa'iijinga wi" Walia'"(f!icige
Nation somo sat, thej' say. And oM wouiaa ono Orpliuu
juf?ig<fce ta"'\va"g(|ia" gaqa;a f^(^i"'-biama. Ga"* \vaq))a(|;i"qtia"'i t6, -^i u^ipu,
she with iier nation Jipart from aat, they say. And they weru v«ry poor low tent (of
own poor pooplo)
qtkle j( t(3, g'(|!i°'-biama. Kt ijiicpa akii ;f-gaxe-na°'-biamA "3{a"hA, man'dg
groHH Intljre tho sat, thpy suy. And her grand- tlie used to play games, they say. O grand- bow
(fltd.ob ) cliild (sub.) * ni»thi:r
3 jiii'gii wi" inj^jixa-gjl," a-l)iam;i. I>{a"' nkA giaxa-biama. Ma"' ct! gi/ixa-
amail oue make for nie, said, the}- say. His tho madi> it fur him, Arrow ton luailo for
grand- (sub.) tbey say. him,
mother
biain;'i. Ga" vvajin'ga wak{(le-na"'-biama i;i'icpa akA. Ca°' vvajiiTga-ma
they say. And bird usfd towlioot at them, they Iier i;ranil- the And the birds
say chihl (sub.).
idifahe k6 c'gax6'qti mfwaji ak{-na"-biama Kl wakide-pi qti'-biamA
belt the all around in a piittiti;; he used to reach home. And he was a very f^ood marksman,
(Ig. -circlo them in his tliey say. thev sav
Ob.) belt
6 niijifiga aka, edada" (^i"' ctCwa"' t'e(^e-na'"-biam;'i. j^ii fa";a za'6'-qti-na"'-
boy the what the soever ho usually killed it, they Tents at the they u.sed to make
(sub.), (mv. say. (cv. ob.) a great uoise,
ob.)
biama, mi"' ca" ma"'ci ti^a"' t6'di. lira"' <^'\nk6 imaxa-biam.'i : "5ia"hA,
tbey say. sun the high in the the (cv. when. llis ilic (st. lie (piestiouod her, they (I arand-
(cv. air ob.) be- grand- ob.) say: mother,
ob.) oame motlier
Ktlega"
nikagalii
aka
But
chief
the
(sub.)
ADVENTURES OF TBE ORPPlAlf. 587
gdama za'e' ama eata"i n," d-biam.'i. I>[a'" akfi d-gi^a^'-hiamA, "Gaama
those un- they are iiiak- why are ! said, they say. His tlie said to him, they Those
seen ones ing a uoiso tlioy avmd- (sub.) say, unseen ones
"lotlier (sub. otan
action)
ta°'wa''g((;a" amadi wajin'ga wi" hi-na" ama jftlCqti j^fi (fan'di nia'a
nation near those hinl one readies there reg- rery red. Tents by the cotton
(sub. of an nlarly, they sav (c'b. ob.) wooil
action)
q(fabt^ siu'de;u[ti te(fa"' ata"-na'"-biama wajifi'ga aka. jj^i (fa" b(fugaqti
tree very tall the (.std. ho stands on rogul.irly, bird the Tents the all
ob.) in they say ^ (sub.). (cv.
the past ob.)
wajifi'ga aka ugajide-na"'-biania maja"' ^a".
bird the sbod^ a red light over thoni, land tlus
(rtiib.) tbey say (iv.
ob.),
kfdewaki(fa-biama. E' be t'(*<fe (fiinkd ijafi'ge <finke g(f;A"' te/' a-biaraa
causo8 them tu:iboot at it, they "Who kills it tbeono his daughter the oue luarrv ina}*, said Hhe, they
say. who who her" aay.
"^a"hA, 6'di b(f(3 id mifike," a-biamd. "Awadiqti nd te eha°+ ! 6
O grand- there I go will I who, said, they say. To what place you can ! (fern)
mother, indoed go
Wawdqtaqtaf he. I(^iqta taf h6," a-biama i5[a°' ak<4. "U(^ad5-qti fl^m^ge
They are those who . Abuse yoa will . said, they say his the Real cause for you have
abuse people (fem) (pi.) (ftmi) grand- (sub.). (going ?) none
mother
eha°+!" Ca°' i^iicpa akd man'de gd^fza-bi ega"', a(faf t6, dci. **Egi<f;e ond
! (few) Yet her the bow took his, they as went out of Beware you
grand- (sub.) say (=hav- doors. go
child - ing.).
te, ehd," a-biaraa i5[a''' aka. "Ga""' gAgedi :ji-gaxe ma"b(^i''' ta minke," 9
lest, I say, said, they say his the At any to those to play I walk will I who,,
grand- (sub.). rate unseen games
mother places
4-biamii iiiicpa aka. Egi(fe i:^ucpa ama a(f;a-biamc4 ca"'ca" te ta°'wa°g^a°.
said, thoy say hor the At length her grand- the went, they say without the nation,
grand- (sub.). child (in v. stopping
child sub.)
jjii ifa*" 5[an'ge a(|!a-bi >[i, ugajide ama ta"'wa"g^a"' (fa". Niaci"ga am/i
Tents tlie near at went, they when, it shone with a red nation tlie People the
(cv. hand say light (cv. (Iil.
ob.) ob.). sub.)
dkie'qti aradma k{de amAma wajifi'ga <(iifikd. E'di ahf-biam/i Waha°'^icige 12
were (rav.) in a great were shooting at it bird the (st. There arrived, they Orphan
crowd, they say as they moved, ob.). say
they say
amA. -Nfaci-ga wi"' alu-bi ega"', " Gi-g^ ha, Waha"'(|'irige ! (fakfde te,"
the (mv. Person one reached as O come Orphan ! yon shoot may
sob.). there, (=hav- at it
they say ing),
a-biam/i. Na°'wapabi ega"', wal)ag((!a naji"'-biama Waha"'(ficfge akd.
said, they say. Feared them, they as drawing back stood, they say Orphan the
say (— hav- thro' sh-inie or (snb.).
ing) diflidonce
Niaci"ga ama a-f-bi ega"', "Gudiha! giidiha dga"! Waha"'(|!icige kfde 15
Person the coming, as. That way ! that way some- Orphan shoot
(mv. they say what! at it
(sub.)
tat(i," Ji-biama. Waha"'((;icige aka wajin'ga kfda-biama. Na"'ji°ctc6'qtci
shall, said, they say. Orphan the bird shot at it, they say. Barely
(sab.)
n
588 THE (/^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
muona" iif.e^a-biama. Ictinike aka kido ^i, sakil/ ihu ^iq(fiO wi
be aadddDly missed hitting it, they Ictinike tite shot at wtion beside lyiu;; reed one
say. (aub.) it
(f^ida"' <fe(Jia-biatna. Nfaci°ga ama a-biama, *' Wuhii+ ! Waha"'(J;i fige aka
pulling lie »ent it, they I'eople the (pi. said, they say, Oh! Orphan the
(the say. sub.) (Hub.)
strinK)
3 a"'^i" tV'fab aifi"'!" "Wie b(^i"'," u-lnamu Ictinike aka. Wajifi'ga ama
came very near killing it ! I lam, said, they say Ictinike the Bird the
(Htib.). (inv.
(Hub)
gia°' a^d-biama >[i, iiiaci"ga amA ga"' ud^a ag^a-biamfl. Qa"' Walui"'<fiicige
flying went, they say when, people the at aay scat- went boitieward, And Orphan
(pi. rate tering th«v saj'.
(sub.)
ct! ag^a-biama. Ki akfi te, i>[a°' ^iilko'di. ''^a"lia', wajifi'ga (j»,ink(3
too went homeward, And he reached his at ttte st. one. O grand- binl the one
they say. b )nie, grand- mother, who
nujtiior
6 a"'^i" t'(5a((; A^i" ha," a-biama. "l(fa"ba"' (faji-il he+! I(|!iqta tai h6.
I came very near killing it . said, they say. A Mncund go not ! (tern) Abuse will
time you (pi.) (fem).
Qnaji te a"(('-a"'i <f.a"cti," a-biarna i>[a"' aka. Ci a"'ba aji te c!
y'ou go Hliall we said heretotore, said, tboy say bis tlte Again dav an- the again
not grand- (sul).). other
mother
lia"'ega"'tce t6 6'di a(^a-biama. Ci za'e'qtia"'-biama. Cl ahi-biama Jfi,
morning the tliore weut, tliey say. Again there was a great noise, Again arrivt^d there, when
they say. tiiey say
9 (5ga"-biama. Ci niaci"ga kfde agaji aka ci ega° kide agaji-biama. Ci kidai
so, they say. Again person toslioot cuui- tlie again so to slioot commanded bim. Again be
at it manded (sub.) at it they say. shot at
him ' it
16 (5ga°-biama. Ci na"'ji"ctc6'qtci mii3na°-biama. Ci Ictinike aka kide
the so, they say. Again barely missed hitting it, they Again Ictinike the shot at
(past aay. (sub.) it
act)
>[I sakib' ihc' ^iq^e wi" ^ida"' ^e(f;a-biama. (And so on, as on the first day.
when beside lying reed one pulling be sent it, they
(the siring) say.
12 Similar adventures on the third day.) A"'ba wt'dnba te ahii t^^ wajifi'ga
Day fourth the ar- tlin bird
rived (=when)
there
^ifike kida-biama. Kusande'qti i((5a"'<^a-biania. *' Wiihu+ ! Waha"'(f;inge
the one shot at it. they. Through and ho pIa4'■l^d it, they Oh! Orphan
who say. through Bay.
akd t'c(|!e," a-bi y[\'p, Ictinike aka, "Sa! sa! Wi t'ea((;6 ! Wi t'eacf-O !
the has said, when, Ictinike tlte (See note) I I killed it! I I killotl it
(sub.) killed it, they (sub.),
say
15 Ufade (jii(fiu'ge ! Uij^ade (j^ii^/nl'ge ! " /i-biama. Ga" ulu'wakif^a-baji-biaina
Cause for you have Cause for you have said, they say. And lie would not let them havu their
(com- nonel (com- none! way, they say
plaint?) plaint?)
Ictfnike aka, ga°' Waha"'<|iicige wajin'ga t'e^Jiai t6 gfnaca-biam/i. Ga"'
Ictinike the and Orphan bud kilietl it the HUittrheil tVoui hiiu, And
(sub.), they say.
nfaci"ga ama dkie abana" wajin'ga ^inkii naji"'-biama. Ki Waha"'((iiGige
people the (pi. in a viewing bird the (st. stood, they say. And Orphan
sub.) crowd the sitec- ob.)
taole
ADVENTURES OF THE ORPHAN. 589
ama 6'di a(^A-bi ega"', hi"' wi" (fioiiuda-bi y[\, wajinVa b((!Ugaqti gd-iza-
thn there went, tliey as feather one puUod out, they when, bird whole took his
(mr. say (— hav- say own
(sub.) iug),
bianui, jideqti ama. Ag(|!a-biama. Gan'jjl nik;igahi aka ga-biama,
they say, very red they Went homeward, And then chief the said as follows,
say- they say. (sub.) they say,
"Wi;au'de f,i° a(fi'" gii-ga," a-biaina. Ga"' wajifi'ga <^mk6 acj-.!"' ag(|;a-bi 3
My daughter's the be briugiuj; him said, they say. And bird the one took it homeward,
husband (nn-. hither, w-ho they say
one)
ega"' nikagahi aka c'cfi" akf-i-biama, Icti'nike aka cti n^'i"' aki-i-biama.
as chief the had it taken there to hini, Ictinike th« too was ta'ven there to him,
(=hav- (sub.) they say, (sub.) thev say.
inj;)
Ijan'ge (fafika na"ba c'i°te na"' (fjilke Ictinike aka gcf^a^'-biama Ga"'
His the ones two perliaps grown the one Ictinike the took her to wife, And
daughter who who (sub.) they say.
mi°'g(f!a"i ega", ga"' g(J!i"'-biania Ictinike aka. Walia'''(^icige aka aki-biama. 6
took a wife as, so sat, they say Ictinike . the Orphan the reached there
(aub.). (sub.) his home,
they say.
">[a"lia, wajin'ga (^inkd t'eaiffi ag((',i," a-biania. "He! cpa^a"'! h6, cpa(^a"'!"
U ;;rand- bird the (st. I killeil I liave said, they Oh! grandchild! oh! grandchild!
mother, ob.) it come home, say.
A-biama. ";g^a"ha, we(fita"-teg((!e ifigaxa-ga lia, U(^iza'' t6'di," a-biama.
said, they O grand- [See notes.] make for me ! middle at the, said, they
say. mother, say.
Ga"' "ii t6 ugajide'qti g^i"'-biama Walia°'(f,icige aka i^ta"' e(fa"ba. Ki, 9
And tent the tilled with a very sat, they say Orphan the his stio too. And,
(std. red light (sub.) grand-
ob.) mother
"■\[a"]ia, wai^igije wi° ifigaxa-ga," a-biauia Ga"' i>[a"' aka wa(f,igije gi-
O grand- hi)op (of one make for me, said, they say. And his the hoop made
mother, hide.') grand- (.-fub.)
mother
axa-biarn;i. Wa((;igije l)iz' i(^a°'<ka-bi te'di, iihi'ta-baji-biania Walia"'^icige
lor him. tliey lluop to dry was placed, when, was anxioiislj waiting for Orphan
aay. they say it, they say
aka. Egi(f;e bi'ze ama. "Had, 2[a°ha, u^iza" t6 g^m'-g^ ha," a-biama. 12
the At length dry they say. Ho, grand- middle the sit ! said, they
(sub.). mother, say.
Ga"' Waha"'(|;icige aka flcia^a a-i-naji"'-biama, ^ij(^be ionugajatf-ica" t6'di
And Ori)han the outside came and stood, tliey door toward.s the right at the
(sub.) say, hand
naji^'-biama. Kl ga-biama i5{a"' (f^ifikd, ";5fa°ha, ecc te M, j^6 nikaci"'ga
stood, they say. And said as fol- Ins the (st. O grand- you shall . liuf- person
lows, grand- ob.), mother, say lalo
they say mother it
wAda"b dga° na" ga"'-qti dde cu^6 h6, cpa(f,a"' he, ece te ha, 2[a"ha," 15
thev are usually so of that very but goes . grand- . yon shall . O grand-
seen (?) sort (?) to you (fern.) child (fern.), say mother,
a-biama. Ga"' iMa"' aka dgi(^a"'-biama. ^i^i'ajata" vvacfigije t^a" banafi'ge
said he, they And his the said to him, they say. From the tent hoop - the making it roll
, they
say.
grand- (sub.) (cv.ob.) by pushing
mother
{(ia-biama. JJK'he t& Aci c'(|!a"be ati-bi ^i, ^d ^e iKJ-ai akA wi"' ga"'
she sent it JJoorway the out- emerging it came, when, buf- this told of the one 80
hither, they say. side they say falo (auD.)
590 THE <f!EGinA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
ti^a"'-biam{t. Waha"'^icige aka kusande'qti i(|',a"'((',a-bianui, :^ijcbe t6'di
bt'caiuc Hiidduuly Orpbau the tb[-uiij;h uud placed it, thuy say, duurway at the
(acv. ob.), (sub.) through
they say.
tV'^a-biania. Ga"' i>[a"' c^a°ba dada-bi ega''', i>[a"' aka b<fii<^aqti aga-
killed it, they say. Aud his she too they cut up an hi» tho whole cutinto
graud th» animal, (=bav- gi'^n'l- (sub,) slices,
mother thoy say iu^), inuthcr they say
3 biama. Ta°'\va°g^a° wa^ata-baji-biaaii'i. I>[a"' aka i(^iq<f;i bebe gAxa-
they say. Natiou did uot eat anytbiug, tboy ll:s ^I'^i^d- the [See note.] piece uiade^
say. mother (sub.)
biania. ^icta°'-bi >[t, ";5a°ha, i^\q^i cdtg ani"' ne te," A-biaiua, *'iuka^ahf
they say. Finished, when, O firand- [See that har- you will, aaid, they chtef
they say mother. note] pile ing it go say.
^ifikC'di. Gece te ba, jjni, gate (fiadi (^atc teda"+," A-biama. ** A°^
to tho (st. Yon say will . O son's that your eat he may said, thoy Yes,
ob.) as foUowa wife, tather . (fern.) say.
[S»*enote.]
6 ga°, t^ga° tate, cpaffa"'," A-biama i5[a"' aka Ga°' 6'di a(J5a-biania i>[a"' amd.
&nd, so shall, grandchild, said, they say his tbe Aud there went, they sa^' his tho
grand- (sub.)> Krand- <niv.
mother ' ' mother sub.).
Ga°' iijihe t6'di ubaba" <^.e(fia-bi ega°', :>[ig(^fsa"((5a (fe(|5a-bi ega"', agi-biaind
And doorway at the part of tent sent it having, turned herself around sud- having, she w,im return*
near en- off, they deiily. they say iut; home,
trancd say they say
wa'ujmga akd. Ki ga-biama :jfa;a aka, '*Da"'bai-ga, da"'bai-g;1, da"'bai-ga,"
old woman the Aud mild as fol- in the the one Look yo ! Look ye ! Look ye !
(sub.). lows, tbey say tent who
(sub.),
9 A-biama. Da'^'be t^^a°be ahi-bi >[I,
said, they To look emerfring arrived when,
say. there, thej'
say
(Waba"'^icige aka i5[a°' ^iuki wa^ionaji gl>[axa-biama, ada" baci te'di,
Orphan the his tbe one invisible made liis, tbey say, there- after when,
(sub.) grand- who (ob.) fore
mother
a"'ba wdduba"' t6dihi >[i, '*^a"ba, wa<|;iona cki tate ba, i"'ta"," a-biama.)
day fourth time the, it when, O graud- visible you shall . now, said be, tbey
arrived mother, come say.
there back
12 Ki Ictfnike ak4 ga-blania, "Wa'iijinga wiViqtci uctd dega"' e te ba,"
And Ictiuike the said as follows. Old woman just one remains but that is
(sub.) they say, the
ouo (?)
a-biama. Cl duba"' t'ga"i te Wc'dul)a'" tedi'hi ?[I, uAikiha" wi"'
said, tbey 8Ay. Agaia futir it was so. Fuurlh tiini' tlic. itar- when, sack of butTalo oue
times rived tlieri' meat
'{"'-biama i^n"' akd, wajin'ga cfinke iqag((;a"'-biama. "^a°lii'i, {"'ta" \va(|!iona
carried on lier his the bird tlie she carried tbe (cv.ob.) O 4a"aud- uow TiHil>le
back, they say grand- (sub.), (st. ob) on top uf a pile, uiutbcr,
motber they say.
15 cki tat(i hii," a-biamA. Ga° ijfa"' amA a(|;}'i -biama, vvajifi'ga ^ifikd
you shall . said, thoy say. And bis the went, tbey say, bird the
come grand- (mv. sub.) (st. ob.)
back motber
Ajagcfsa"' -biama. Ki ;f t6 5[ari'ge alif-bi y[\, ii t6 ugfijide acfa-biamd.
she carried the (cv.ob.) And tent the near arrivid when, tent the be(;iin lo sliiue with a red
on top of a pile, (std. there, they (»td. light, they say.
they say. ob.) say ob-)
niaci'^'ga
ctewa"'
^ifiga-biama.
person
soever
theri^was none,
they say.
ADVENTUliES OF THE OKl'UAN. 591
Xfi >[a'''ha ke a(|!;i-biamti. Nikaci'"ga ani4 t'gi(f!a'''-biania, "Wuhu+!
Tents border the(l);. wtut, tlity say. People the (pi. sau! Id (some one), Obo!
ob.) 8iib.) they wiy.
Waliaf'<firige aka vvajin'ga t'e'(|5a-bi a"((!a"'i ni'ct6, Ictinike t¥<^6 ecai
Orpbau the (sub.) bird that bo we thought wbea, Ictinike killed it you
killed it it "said
fa". Walia"'(j;irigt' i5{a°' ama (fce 'i'" atf. Ebedi 'i" ^6 da"," e-na"- 3
in the Orphan his the tuis carry- lias To whose carry- she ) said reg-
past. grand- (luv. sub.) iuj; on come. lodge in*; on goes ularly,
mother her back her back
biama. Ga"' da"'be naji"'-biama nikaci^'ga ama. "Wuhui ! iiikagalii ^i
they say. And seeing stood. they say people the Oho! chief tent
(pi. sub.).
te'di 'i'" aifaf," i^-biamd. j}}<^he te'di ahi-bi ega"', wa'i"' t6 gapuk'itd
to the carry- she said, they Doorway at the reached, as (=hav- load on the making the
ing on went, say. they say ing), her back (ob.) sound "pu-
berback WbyfalliBg
gaxa-bianiA. "Hi"', ;ini+, fiadi fisafi'ga mdga" c^te fate tai-eda"+," 6
she made it, they Oh ! son's vour your brother likewise this pile thev "lav (pi.)
say. wife, father eat it .((em.)
[See note.]
A-biama. "Da"'bai-git, da"'bai-gct, da'-'bai-ga! G-ktU ctT ga"'-na" aha","
Haul, they See (ye) ! see (ye)! see (ye)! That too she his done !
«ay. thing it regularly
d-biam4 nikagahf akd. Ga° Ictinike ak4 ga-biamu, *'Wa*ujiriga wiViqtci
said, they chief the And Ictinike the said as follows, Old woman only one
eay (suh.). .(suh.) they say,
uctd dega°' 6 (fi" te, gan':s[i 6be tada"," a-biamd. Ki da°'be a-f-biama* 9
re- but she is and then who could? said, they sa}'. And to see her they came,
mains the they say.
one
K( ^gi(^(? Waha"'()!icige i>[a°' ak4 4 akdma. "WaluV'finge ijja"' d aka M,"
And behold Orphan his the she was the one, Orphan liiti she in the
grand- (aub.) they say. grand- one (fern.).
mother mother
'*Hau, wijau'de a(f.i"' gii-ga," a-biama. Ga" <fete wa'i"' te ^izai
said, they say. Ho, my dauglitei's bring (>(.•) him said, they say. And this bundle or iho they
husband hither, pile pack pile took
te, i>[a"' i^i" wa4"' hi te (f.izai te, wajin'ga ^uik6 cti <fiza-bi ega°', 12
when, his the pack that aht^ tnok they when, bird the (st. too took, they an
grand (mv. took it thither ob.) say {— hav-
mother ob.) ing,)
iiba:|i(^a"'^a-biania. Ictinike t'e(fe (^in'kc' iifa°(^e ^iukd edabe i^a"'^a-
hnng it up, they say. Ictinike killed the one he put it the one elso they pat it
it who down who down,
biamd. j} t6 ugajidfi'qti g(^i"'-biama. Ga" Waha°'(J>icige akA ai^i"' akii-bi
thev say. Tent the shini'ug with a sat, they say. And Orphan the taken him back
(std. very red light (sub.) thither, they
ob.) say
"', jiuga (finkt' g(^ri"'-biaina. Ga"' g(j',i"-biama, nii"'gfa"-bi ega"'. 15
Bg, small the one he took to wife, they So sat, they say, taken a wife, having.
ega'
having, .,-. - --, _-^
who say. they say
Najiha fn"' i(^iskiski-qtia"'-biania, gaha-baji ca"ca"'-bi ega"', q(fa"'je-qtia"'-
Hair the exceedingly tangled, they say, uncombed remained, they having, exceedingly tangled,
part sny
biama. Ictinike igaqfa" aka, "Wilie, uini"'je he i"'biqp;i^e te h6 !
theysav. Ictinike his wife the Younger couch (w lice he nmde fall by will !
(sub.). sister rug) pressure on me (feni)
acciilcntally
Ma"cia;aha c'ga" g((-jfi'ki(|-.ai-a he! Waiiaii'de(fagf;ijl eha"-h ! " a-biama. 18
At a greater distance cause ye him to ait '(fom.) You do not loathe him ! (fem.) said, they say.
592 THE (f;EGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
W}ili;i°'^icige igaq^ii" e(|'.a"ba gi'(fa-baji'qti g(|;i"'-biain;i. Wa'u aka gialie
Orpliau his wife she too very sad 8at, tin y say. Woman tlm In comb
(t)ul>.) for him
'f^-bi >{i, ii^itage-ua"'-biama Walia"'<ficige aka. Ga"' g'i|;i"'i te, nri"'g(fa"i
promised, but, alwayx uiiwillinj;, they say Orphau thr Su liu sat ximi ol' takeu a wife
they say (aiib.). toniplete
action.
3 t'ga*". A°'ba mi"' nia"'ci ti^a'" ama >|i', wa'i'i (jjifikc- jugig(|;e aiJ-Zi-biaiui't
having. Day suu wax becomiui: lii^h iu the air. wucu, woman the one with her he went, they
they Hay wlio hia own (*ay
niaja"' gacibaja. Ahii te ha. Neucfica" wi"' eca"' g^i"' ei"te 6'ia alii-
lanil beyonrt (the Til- Theyar- . Lake one uear to sat per- there ar-
lage.) rived there haps rived,
biama wa'u jugig^e. Gfi'''-biama, ni->[a"'ha kedi " Ni ^i'(^a" ma"'te
they say woman with her, his Sat, they -say, H<lioro l)y tlie. Water thi.s (cv. beneath
own. ob.)
6 bfe ta mifike ^a°'ja, t'giife (fagfe te hit. Ag(fi-m{ijl ctectewa", ga°'
I go will I who though, beware you go lest . I come back I notwithstaud- still
home- not ing,
ward
g(^ifi'-gri. Ag(fi ta inifike ha," a-biama Waha"((!icige akji "(Jc g!i(fa" Ma"
sit. I come will I who . said, they say Orphan the Fore- that in par-
back (sub.) head p.irt tlcii
lar (!)
wt'gaska°a"'((;a-ga,"' a-biama. ^Je pi" ida"bo'qti umicka-bianiii. Ga"'
examine me as to it, said, they say. Fore- the in the very mid- was a depression, they And
head part die ' say.
9 waha"'(f!icigai ega" waqpa^i"i ega" uhii t'ga" nit'(};e (la"'ct6-a°'i t6, snaf
orphan as wa!» poor as was as was perliaps sign was
brought hurt ol' scarred
up completi'd
Actmn,
te, de ^an'di. Ga" ni ke ji'ihe a(f a-biama. Ga"' daqti pi" e^a°be
sign fore- on the And stream tlio ford- went, tliey say. And only the tlio omerg-
ofcom* head part. (Ig- ing ]iea<l part ing
phaed ob.)
action,
naji"'-bi ega"', ?(ig^isa"(f'a-bi ega"', wa'ii fifike ugikie icfa-biama. "Edj'ida"
stood, they having, turned liimsclf around, having, woman tite one speaking sent <)iis voice) What
say they say who to her. his liither, they
owu say.
12 uvvib(^a t6 s{(^a-gii," a-biama. "Ca"' hft," a-bi ega"', ni kg egiha did^a-
I told you sign remember said, they say- Enough . said. having stream the beneath liad gone
of it, " tliey (Ig. tlie sur-
past or say ob.) face
complete
action
biamA. Ga"' wa'u (fiifike xagti (fifikd te ga"' g(fiiiji te ota" ni->[a°'lia
they say. And wouiau the st. was weeping (as as still he did not as so far bank, or shore
one she sat) come back
kg uha ga" xage ma"(fi"'-biama. Ictaha kg uje^a-bi ega"', ja"'-biama
the follow- still weeping walked, they say- Eyelid tho weary, they being, slept, they say
(Ig. ing the (Ig. say
ob.) course ob.)
15 wa'u aktl. Maja"' (^a" ni->[a"'ha ke'di palian'ga ahii pV'yA aki-bi ega"',
woman the Land the bank, (or shore) by the first they to the she ri-.TChed having,
(sub.). (place) reached (place) there again,
there tlii-y say
6'di ja"'-biama. Ja"t'g'qti ja" kc >[i, e'di aki-biam;i m'l aka. (|'i({i-biama.
' ■ * .... . ... . . , ., ., ,,^ woke her by
lakiU'^ hold of
her, they say.
there she lay down. Sound asleep she was when, there lie reaclietl there man the He woke her by
they say. lying agaiu. they say (sub.) takin'^ hold of
ADVENTDRES OF THE OEPHAN.
593
"Afrf.f lia. cjuhafi gfi ha," Ji-biama. Jaha° ti(f!t'ga" wada-'be Mi'il, vm^e
"'•■'^"" ■ -^"'"' ! said, tboy say. Arose suJdw.ly, sbo locked wluu boliold
. ™' , wLou
tunifd
iiiaci"ga aka iida"qti akama, najilia ke' cti ikla-qti-bi jra"' waba<?<ta c-a"
person the wns very good, they say, hair Iho loo very gooil, they as hesitated tliio' ii»
(sub.)
:>[i<>((!isa"(^;i-biarna wa'ii aka.
she turned herself around, wontan the
tbey say (sab.).
•'Hi"H
Ob!
(IK.
Ob.)
na !
fie!
shame or ditli*
deuce
\vawe(^a(jiiqa eha"+ ! Nfacl"ga
! (leiii.) Man
yon are one given to
abusing people
\vi" waq])a(|'i"qti abc^ix^ dega"' ni (j!c'(|!audi c'gihi(|!e dega"' giiiiji c'ga"
one very poor I took him but water at this he went be- but be liaa as
as my hue- neath the not ro-
band surface turned
axjige iij-aape mifikL'. Wawef^aqaqa eha°+ !" u-biama. "Tena.' ! wie b(fci"',"
I weep 1 wait for I who sit. You are oiu^ given I* ! (feni.) said, they say. Why ! I I am.
abusing people
a-biama nil ak4 ' Ca"' na" ana'a''-baji-biama wa'i'i aka. " Tcna' ! gAtd"
said, they say man tlie Yet still she paid no attention to liim, woman the "Why I tliat
(sub.). they say (sub.). ' ' (place)
wegaska"a''(f,ii(|!6 te eM (|!a"'cti da^'ba-ga ha." Wa'i'i aka >[ig(f;fsa"()',;i-bi
you examine me as to it will I heretofore see it ! Woman the turned herself
s*''l (suli.) around, tbey say
ega°', da^'ba-bi J[i, {"tede agin i(fa'''-bi ega"',
as saw him, they when now (a embraced him, her aw
(= bav- say reversal own, .'suddenly, ( — hav-
ing), of previous they say ing),
act, etc.)
jfa^'lia ke'di .a(^a.-bi ega°', ^at'i^'xe ni->[a"'ha igabeqi" go u(/!c'vvi"(fa-bi 9
iagikig(fa-biama. Kl ni-
kissed hiui, her own, they And shore
say.
(of the
lake)
ega-,
an
( - hav-
to the
wai"
I'olie
wcut, they
say
= hav-
ing),
ereen Hcum
that ariseH
on water in
spriD^R, etc.
hh>wn up
there i'roin
(the water)
the
scat-
tered
collected, they
Bay
gi>[axa-bimna wa'ii (fifike, watd cti gi^iAxa-biamd Waha"'-
niade tor her. his owu, woman the at. ekirt too made for hor. his own, Or-
they say oh.). they say.
ificige aka wajin'ga a°'cte wapugaliahada-ega"-nKi lu"bd (|^a" cti waji
phan the bird as if those resembling short-eared owls moccasin the too laiil iu
(sub.)
part
^reat
numbers
uta"'-bianui, wai*"' <fa° ctT waji wai"'-biaina, ja"- weti° cti wi" a(^i"'-bi >[!, 12
wore as moccasins, robe the too laid on wore as a robe, wood for hit- too one he hft<I, when
they say, part iu great tbey say, ting they say
numbers
ika"ta"' cti w/ixa-biama. Ja"- weti" ke ihc^6-na°'-bi (^an'di wajin'ga aka
tied to it
too he made them, they
say.
Wood
for hit-
ting
Ga"'
And
the
(Ik-
ob,)
laid down the (Ig.
ob. ) usually,
they say
bird
the
(sub.)
igaq(|!a° c(^a''ba ag^a-biaina daze-qtci
bis wile she too tbey starteil home, late iu the
iboy say afternoon
gahut' (a") ihtj- na"'- bianui.
crying out from w.-vs usually tbey say.
being bit placed
horizontally
suddenly
>[i. K^-A^be ak(-biania :>i kg. jj ke baza"' ag(^a-biamA 5[i egitj-e nfaci"ga 1.5
when. Emerging they roiicbod tent the Tent the pushing went buk, tbey when at length people
(=in tljere again, (Ig. (Ig. among say
sight) they say line). line) them
amA t'gi()'a"-iia"'-biania, "Na! Waha"'(|!ifigL' igaq^a" nikaci"'ga ajiqti
the (pi. said to (one) regularly, tboy Why ! Orphan bis wife person very dif.
sub.) say, " ferent
VOL VI 38
5i)4 T[IE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
akcdega" juf?<(/e agAfi lul. Walui"'<j^irige tV'(|iai ebi^cji^a"." IIa"'ega"tcea(li
be is but with him sbe hat) Oipbau he li:i.s I think. lu thu luoruiug now pa^i
roDie buck kilUnl
dg-a" aifa-biauuV. "Nti! nfkaci"'ga aka iida" licgabaji," ena"-biaina nfaci°'ga
ao weut, they say. Why ! p(?rai)D Iho giwd not a littU\ 8.iid, usually, thoy people
(8ub.) say
3 ama. Akf-biania ;f te'di (|!!cama wajin'ga aniii luita" za'6'qtia°'
tho (pi. Reached there. teut to the. These binU the (pi. oryinu made a j;roat
6ub.) hiH honit*, they aay ttob.) out noiHo
biama %i 16 akf-bi ega"'. Ictiniko igaqt^^-a" aka, ''Ptede, wihd wici*e
they »ay tent the roaiihed havlag. Ictinike hi» wife the But now, 3'oiiii^er my hIh
(std. there, (sub.), sister ter's hus-
ob.) hiHhome, band
they say
uini"'je ^a" hdbe ag^i° te, ehc," A-biama. **NjV, ja"'^eha, ^fci*e h^ egi^e
mg the part sit od niay, I say, said, they s^y. No, elder sister, your louse hewan;
sister's
bushaiiU
6 t'^ibiqp;l(^C te h6'," d-bi ega"', umi"'je igicfsibeqi" ^e<fa-l3iain<i. Ictinike
he lut it fall (III lust . said, having, rui; turuud it up I'ur gout it off, thoy Icttuiko
you It> jireasuro (fern.), they say tho ownor say.
aooiilontally
ig;iq(^a" aka xagd-na° ca''ca"' -biama Ki' c'gi^e i(fadi akd dgi<^a°'-biani}i,
liis wifo the woep- rogu- always, they say. And at leu;^tli her tlio said tu (him), thoy say,
(suh.) liiK larly father (sub.)
Ictinike e waka-bi ega°', "Maja"' <(;c'(|;a° (^t'((;a"sk edega" wd^ig(^a" gaqaqa
IctiDtke that he meant, having. Land this this size but plan with many
they say biaucho.s
9 u<|;i<|!ai (fa'"ctl. Cin'gajin'ga xage i"'(|;acta°'ji ha," a-biam<l i°c'{lge ak/i.
t)iov told in the Child weeping does not stop . said, they say old man tlio
of yon past. for mo (sub.)
Ictinike igAq^a" e waka-biamd, Waha"'(^icige qta(^ai t6. Ki Ictinike
Ictinike his wife that meant, thoy say, Ori>hau she lovod tho. And Ictinike
aka egi^e egi^a"'-biama, Wa!ia'''<ficige ukia-bi ega"', "Kage, ma^'sa maqa"
the at length said to (him), thoy Orphan spoke to having, Younger arrow- to cut
(sub.) say, him, brother, shaft with a
thry say knife
ka.
go Your wife's arrow lot us make for them said, thoy say Ictiniko the
brother (suli.).
12 afiga^e te hit. (fci^aha" ma°' i^wifi'gaxe te lia," a-biama Ictinike al
let us two go Your wife's arrow lot us make for them said, thoy say Ictiniko tli
brother (au
Ki Walia"'<^icfge aka ia-baji-biama. Ki' ci egi(fa"'-biama Ictinike akil,
And Orjihan the did not speak, they And again said to him, they say Ictinike the
(sub.) say. " (sub.),
" Kage, ^i^alia" nia"' i"win'gaxe te lul Ma°'sa mjiqa" anga^e te lut,"
Youiiuer your wife's arrow let us make for them Arrow- to cut let ua two go
brother-. hrolhor shaft
If} ji-bianui. "K(5, ji-^c^ha, dga" te ha," a-biam4 Waha"'()iicfge ak;i Ga"'
said, they »ay. Come, elder so let . said, they say Orphan the And
brotlier, (sub.).
Ictinike akA gi'+(j!6qtia"'-bianui, jug^e a(|!cj ta ak(^-ga". Watfalia te ite^e
htinike the was excoetliuiily delighted, with him he was about to go,.as. Clothing the to put
(sub.) they say, .iway
'i(fe >[i, ui(^i'aga-biama Ictinike aka "Ga"' a((;ahd-g}l! Eata" ite^a^e tfl,"
spoke when, was unwilling for him, Ictiuike the Still (at wear the cloth- Why you put should?
of they say (sub). any rate) iug! it away
18 a-biauia Ictinike aka Ga"' jug((!o at^a-bianiA. Q^abt' ciigaqti ei"te >[a"'ha
said, theysay Ictiuike the And with liiiii wout, they say. i'ree very thick it may border
(sub.). be
ADNENTUKES OF THE ORPHAN. 595
k6' ahi-bifuna 5{i, egi<^e zizfka gia"' a^a biama. Kl q(|;al)L' a-i((!a"'-biama.
tlip roachetl then-, whi-n, boholil wilii tlyius weut, they say. Ami tron aliKlited on tlipy sav.
(1e. they say turkey
ob.)
"Wa! kagc', wakida-ga ha. Wi" bdiate aja"' te lia, basiia"'," a-biaraa
Oh ! yoiiiiKnr 8ho(ji ut ihuiii ! Ouc I eat I re- mav imsliwl uu a said, they
brother cline " stick to he say
roasted {.')
Ictinike aka. "Na, ji^i^c'lia, wai)a"'q(^i"qti nngA^e," a-bianii'i Walia""(|;icfge 3
Ictioike the No, elder iu j;roat haste we gu, said, tliey say Orphan
(sub.). l)r(it er,
aka. "W}\! kaj^t', wi" t'ean'ki<f;A-ga ha," 4-biamd Ictinike aka "Dada",
the Wliy ! youuEer one kill for me ! said, they Ictinike the What,
(sub.). brother say (sub.).
wiji^'i/je diida" '{(fe-nan'di, Aacta"'ji a-fnahi" aha"," a-bi ega"', Waha'"((;icige
my older what speakH about doee not atop ! trnly ! (in M!U<i, haviujr, Orphan
brother whenever, bpcaking soliloqu , ), they aay
ama C^'di aifa-bi ega"', wakfde tega" mari'de ke g<fiz6 ama. tJsanga nia"' 6
the there weut, they haviuf;, to ahoot iu order bow thf) ■ was taking his Barolv. or arrow
(niv. say OS-ob.) owu, they just about to
sub.) say.
ke ^ida^'qti ta ta"' 5[i, ''U;aha!" a-biama Ictinike aka, jiji ia-bi ega"'. Ki
til.' pulled hard fu- the when, Lodge ! eaid, they say Ictinike the whis- Hpoke. having. And
(In- on th«A bow- ture (atd. on a (aub.), per- they say
ob.) string aigu ob.) limb ing
Waha"'^icfge aka wakida-bi ega"', wi" kusaiide'qti i(fa"'^a-biania. "U';a
Orphan the shot at, they haviui;, one through and placed (the bird), they Lodge
4eub.) say thi-ougli aay. on a
limb
ha, u;a ha!" {i-biania Ictinike aka. U(ipa(j^e i >[i, hebadi u:;a ama. 9
! lodge ! Haid, they say Ictinike the Fulling from it when, on the way it lodged in a
on a (sub.). a height wiis limb, they say,
limb coming
'*Wuhu! kage-safl'ga, i"'ne hi ^e<^a-g;l ha," a-biama Ictinike akd. "N^',
Oho! friend younger climb reach scud olf ! said, theysay Ictiuike the No,
orothcr, lor me ' (sub.).
ji"(|;cha, ga"' afigaife te ha', a-bian)a Waha"'((iicige aka. **Wa! eata" ma"'
elder still let us two go said, they say Orphan the Why ! where- arrow
brother, (sub.). fore
ke' cti (f;aa"'na tA, a-biaraa Ictinike aka. "Agfhi (f,o(|;a-ga lui " "Naldada" 12
the too youabau- should? said, they Ictiuike the Keach tliere send off ! Fie! what
dou say (sub). for it
[=Go quickly after it).
wiji°'(fe dada" 'i()!6-naii'di ^Jiacta^'ji inahi"-na° aha"," a-biama "W"aha"'(^icige
my elder what speaks whin- does not stop truly usu ! (in so- said, they say Orphau
brother about ever speakinij ally lilwjuv),
aka. Ane <^6 ga"'(fa ama. Q*abc te'di ai^a-biama Waha"'(|;icige anici, hidd
the Climb- to was wishing, tiiey Tree to the went, they say Orphan Iho base
(sub.). iuK go say. (std.ob.) (mv. »ub.),
te'di. "Wa! cema it(^wa(|;6 ma"<(!in'-ga ha. Utcfje u^ii^in"' <^(i >[i ^isti tai 15
to the. Why: those to place walk ! Thicket impedes your when tear it lest
them away progress
dgi^e," a-biama Ictinike aka. Wajin'ga (ke wejji'a" nacki wajima 6
beware, said, lliev say Ictinike the Bird this ornament head those put that
(sub.). "" tb'"''
wawaka-bi ega"', ca"' wai"' g6' ctevva"' waji wai"' te ha wajin'ga ^anka.
meaut tliem, they having, in fact robe tiie even ptit cm wore as (com- bird those who.
say scattered thick a robe ulete
action)
59G THE <fEGinA language— myths, stories, and letters.
Ga"' Waha"'^icfge wa^aha W g^ionud ega" it(5gi^6 ^6 ama ha', (jifabc hide
And Orphan clothing tho puUud offhis huvin;; to put l)i» was p)iiit;, trru ba^iu
own (luwu they s:iy
te'di. Ictinike' ab'i t'gi(f!a"'-biam;i lia, "Qi^abc ^ct6 snede tigi^e," a-biamd
tothe. letiuiko the aiiiii to (it), they 8ay . Tree this tall (std.ob), gai<l,they
(»ub.) (Ht<l. nb.) bocoiiies so, say
3 Ictinike a"ka, jijf i/i-bi ega"'. Wal)a°'^icige wana'a" ega" cga" fe te
Ictiniko the wliis- xpiike, having. Orphan heard a litlle as word thu
(8ub.), periiifr ilioy say
weniaxe ania. " Na ! ji"^c-ha, edecet'ga" a," e ama, da qarfia wada"'be ega".
woo aakini: him about Why! elder what did you say 1 was saying, held buck- looked haviuK'
it, they say. brother, they say, ward
"Edc'he tft. Ga"' i"'gi (f;e(fi°' ga" a^i"' g((;f-de b^ate ta minke, eM mifikc^,
Whatl should f Still return- Miis (rav. so he brings it back, I eat it will I who, I was saying as I
say ing for one) when sat,
me
6 kage-san'ga,"a-biara4 Ictinike aka. Ga"' ci (Jie ama ha', fine q^abd t6. Kl
friend younger said, they say Ictinike the And again waagoini;, climb- tree the And
brother, (sub.). they say ing (std.ob.).
cl' egi^a°'-biama Ictinike ak4, "Qcabe (ft't6 snede tig^e," fi-bianid Ictinike
again said to (it), they say Ictinike tho Tree this tM (std.ob.) said, thev say Ictinike
(sub.), (stil. oil.) it becomes,
aka, jiji id-bi ega"'. Ki cT' Waha°'(j;icige wana'a" c'ga" ega" ci weniaxe
the whis. spoke, having. And again Orphan lieaid a little as again was asking
(sub.), per- they say hinialjoutit,
ing
9 ama. "Nfi! ji°(^eha, edece ega"-na"' a," cl e ama. "Na! edada" edehe ta,
they say. Why! elder what have you been ? again was saying, Why! what 1 say should?
brother, saying occasionally they say. something
kage-safi'ga," 4-biamslIctinike abl. "Ga" ediiboqtci i"'hi (fii", ehe mifike,"
friend younger said, they say Ictinike the And very nearly hr has tlie 1 was sa> ing as 1
brother, (sab.). reacheii (mv. sat,
itfornie ob.).
a-bianul Ictinike aka. Ga"' cT ejaha ^e ama aue. Kl ci' egi(fa°'-biania
said, they say Ictinike the And again further was going, climb- And again said to (it), they s:iv
(sub ). they say ing.
12 Ictinike aka, ci jiji ia-bi ega"', "Qcfabe (|;ete snede tig(fe," a-biama. Kl
Ictinike tlie again »hi»- spoke, having. Tree this tall (std.ob.) .said, they say. And
(sub.), |)ering they say (sttl. ob.) it becomes,
Waha"'((',icige wana'a" ega" ega" ci weniaxe ama. "Na! ji"<l!eha, ede'ce
Orphan beard a little as again was asking him about Why! elder whathave
it, they say. ' brother you been
i"' a," Cl e ama. "Na! edada" edehe ta, kiige-saiVga," a-biama
s:iyiug occtt- 1 again wan saying, Why ! what I say should ! friend younger said, they siiy
sionally they say. something brother,
15 Ictinike aka. "Ga"' edabeqtci i"'lii (fi", ehe minke," a-biama Ictinike aka.
Ictinike the And very nearly he has the I was saying, as I saiil, they say Ictinike the
(sub.). reached (mv. sat, (sub). '
it forme one),
Ci' ^e ama ha', cl Ane. Ga"' we>[uhe'qti ma"(j;i"' ama ha', ie tC wana'a"
Again was going. . again clinib- And very apprehensive was walking, they . word the he beard
they say ing. say something
ctewa"' weja-na"'-bi ega"'. Ki egi<^e ci (?gi(f;a"'-biama, " Q(|!abc' (fic'tC snede
nntwith- always denied it, as. And at length again said tji it, thev say. Tree this tall
standing they say " (std.ob.)
18 tig(fe," ci a-biama. Ci edihi wana'a" ega", pi wemaxe ama. "Na! ji"<|;eha,
isHl.ob.) again saiil.ihey And atih:it understood as, again he was qiii'stioning Why! eld. r
itbecomes, say. time it him. biothei.
ADVENTURES OF THE ORPHAN, 597
eddce dga-'-na"' a," rf d amA. "EcU'ha-maji, a-bianui. Qfabd d;t'tC indxe
what have you lipcn say- « aijain was sayiug, I said some- I not, Haiil he, they Tree thi" iipimi-
iiij; ociasinnally they any. thiriR say. (sKl. oh.) woikl
ifiiljat'u te, ehee ha," A-biama Ictmike aka. Ga" qfabd to uti"' ilidf-af/i
let it witiiiilto, I said . aakl, they say Ictiniko the And tree the hitting he bmiipht
(sub.). (atrt. it a liorizontal
ob.) oh. agaiiiHt
it here and
there
U(fica" naji"'-biaiiia. "QcJ-abe ^6te snede' tigcfd te, ehee ha," a-biama. Ga"' 3
Koini; ho ttood, they say. Tree this tall let it (the Ig. I said . said, they say. And
around it (std. ob.) ob.) become
suddenly,
qifiabe aka maxe i(fabat'u am4. Waha"'(|!icfge milxe i(^abisaiide'qti k6';a
tree the upper ext«iidod to, they say. Orphan upper in a very narrow space at the
(sub.) world world between (the tree and
^ the upper world)
naji"' araa. "He4!" 6 ama ha', Waha'"((;icfge. Ga° xage-na" ca-ca"' am.l
was sttl., they say. Alas! was saying, . Orpbau. Ami waa crying always thoy
they say regularly say.
Najfha <^a°' cti naq(^a"'je-qtia°' amd. Egi^e sabajiqti Qi^/i Wdganilie 6
Ilair the too wa^ exceedingly tangled, they say. At length very suddenly Eagle Toung White
part Eiiglo
wa^adai-ma wi"' ahf-biama, xagd naji°' ta^ " Niaci^'ga edi^ce ^Ata"ce ft,"
those called that one arrived there, weeping sUtod the Person what are you saying ?
they say, (std. ob.). as you stand
a-biama. "HA, jiga"'! ha, ^iga"'! hA, jiga"'!" 4-biama Waha^'f^sicfge aksl.
said, they Ha>'. Oh! grand- oh! grand- oh! grand- said, they say Orphan the
lather father father (sub.).
' ' Hau, kegafiga ! ng^ii-gh ha," Vi-biama Qi((-a akii. " A°ha°', jiga-'ha," a-biama 9
Ho, come, do so ! confess ! said, thoy say Eagle the Yes, O grand- said, thej- say
(sab.). latlior,
Waha"'(^icige aka. '\yga°'ha, q^abd cugaqti ihd^e q(5j[i ga'''qti-na" ((ian'di,
Orphan the O Grand- tree dense very laid down foot of just that sort (?; at ttie
(sub.). father, the blutf place,
;iga"'ha, wanfta a"'pa" niiga jin'ga ddega"' a^agfa" nankace-na° wi"' b(fi" ha,
O grand- quadruped elk male small but (in the yon were tlying over it regul.arly one lam
father, animal past) ?
;iga°'ha," a-biama Waha"'(^icige ak/i. "Hai'i, ca"' ha," a-biama Qi^a aka.
O grand- said, they say Orphan the Ho, enough . said, they say Eagle the
father, (sub.). (sub.).
"(/^iliga° wi° ti tat(i," a-biam4. Ga°' a((;a-biamfi Qi^4 ama. Ci g!'(|!aji'qti cT 12
Your one come shall, said, they say. And went, they say Eagle the (uiv. Again very sad again
grandfather • sub.).
Waha"'((!icfge xag(i naji"' am.i. Cl (Jgi<(!e H(^gaamfiahi-biama. Cl fe dgi(^.a"'i
Orphan crying was std., they Again at Buzzard the arrived, they Again word said to
say. length (inv. say. him
sub.)
te C!gi(j!a"'-biama. Ci Waha°'<(!icfge fe t6 dgi(|;a°' am4. Ci wanfta wi"
the said to him, they say. Again 'Orphan word the was saying, they Again quadruped one
say (!)
uwagi(kA amL Ci ega", "Hau, ca"' ha. (/^ijfga" wi" ti tatd," a-biama. 15
hi' was telling about t» And so, Ho, enough Your one come shall, said, they say.
them, they say. grandfather
Ga"' aif-ii-biama Hdga ama. Ci gl'ifaji'qti ci Waha^'if^icige xage naji"' amA.
And went, thev say Buzzard tlie (mv. Again very sad again Orphan crying was std., they
sail.) say.
Ci I'gicte ^Taxe ama ahi-biama. Ci t'gi(f;a"'-biama le te. Gafi'^fi ci
Again at ''(.'row tlu)(niv. airivid there, Again Baid to hiui, they say word the. And then again
length sub.) thoy say.
598 TUB (pEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
'Walia"'((',icfge cl eg-i^a"' amti, ci wanfta wi" uwag-i(^a amsi. "Hau, ca"' lift.
Ori)lian Again wjis saying, they ngaiD qnadraped one he was trllins: .about Ho, ttnoti^h
say, Vo them, thry say.
(|)ijfga'' wi" t( tak'," a-biam/i. Ga°' a^a-biania ^jaxe ania. Ci gl'fajlqti
Your one come shall, 8ai<l, they say. And went, they say Crow the (niv. Again very sad
eranclfathor sub.).
3 cl Waha"'^,icfge xag(i naji"' amL Ci dgi^e Wajfbesncde amii alif-biama.
aj;ain Orphan crying was std., they say. Again at Magpie the arrived there.
length <8Ub.) tliej say.
Cl egi((;a"'-biama I'e t6. Gan'sti ci Waha^'iJ^icfge cT t-glpi"' aiiui, cl
again said t« him. they aay word the. And then again Orphau again wiih saying to him. .igain
thi*y say.
wanita wi°' livvagic^a amA. " Hau, ca"' najifi'-ga. (/^ijiga" tf tate,"
qnadrnped one was telhng about to Ilo, iHU stand. Tour come shall,
them, they say. « <yct) grand-
fatiier
6 a-biania. Ga"' a^a-biama Wajibesiit'de ama. Elgi^e Qiia amti ahf-
said, they say. And went, they say Magpie the (mv. At £agle the ar-
snb.). length (mv.(ftul).) rived
theie,
biama. "Hau, atf ha," a-biamj'i Qiia aka. "HA, ^iga"'! hd, ;iga"'!
tbeygay. Ho, I have said, they say Eagle the Oh! grand- oh! gnind-
come (sub.). father! father!
hii, jiga"'!" 6 ama. Waha"'((!icfge waha""e ga"'. "Hau! ahi baca"' fa"
oh! grand- was saying. Orphan matiin:: a spe as. Ho! wing bent part the
father! they say cial petition (put)
9 a"wa"f-ada"' nan'ka k6 ga°' na"'sa" (^ipi-gii. Egi(^e ictA nib^a te. Icta-
grasp mo and back tlic at lie with legs stretch 'd Beware eyo yon open lest. Eye
(Ig. any out.
ob.) rat«
^ipi"'ze jan'-ga," (a-biama Qit^A ak/i). Gi'i" agcfa-biama, qfxbd uc/^ica"
closed rectiDO, said, they say Eagle the Carrying started liome, they irec around
(snb.). Iiim on say,
his Imcic
gawi°'xe ga". Ujc'^a-qti-na"'-bi ^an'di qfibd gaqa g6 Ata" i^a"'-na'"-
nying around as. Ue was generally very when tree branch the trod stood suddenly,
tired (or every time (scat- on each time,
that he was tire<l) tered)
12 biamii. 'A"'zigi(J^A-bi 5[I- na°' ci ag(^(5-ua°'-biamA. Kl ci' dgi^e Hega
they say. He resti-d, they when often again sinrteil home often, tbey And again at Bu7.-
say say. length zard
a,mA ahf-biama. " Hau, atf ha," a-biama Hega aka. " Ha, ?iga"' ! ha,
the readied there. Ho, I have said, they say Buzzard the Oh ! grand- oli !
(mv. they say. come ' (sub.). father!
snii.)
Mga"'! h.4, ;iga"'!" d ama Waha'-'ificige, vvaha""e ga"'. "Hau! Ahi baca"'
urand- oh! grand- w.as saying, Orpliau, making a spe- as. Ho! Wing lieut
father! father! they say cial petition part
15 fa" a"wa"f - ada"' nau'ka k6 ga"' na"'sa° (fecj'.a-ga. ¥jg\<^e icta nihpi te
the giaap me and back the at any lie with legs stretched Keware eyo you open lest
(part) (Ig. rate out.
ob-)
ha'. Icta-^ipi°'ze jan'-ga ha. Ma"*i°' wAs])a-mdjl," a-biama Hega aka. Ga"'
Eye closed recline ! Walking I do not behave, said, they say Buz- the And
zard (sulM-
ci gf'i" ag(^,a-biama, qfabe luffca" gawi°'xe ga"'. Uji'(|'-aqti-na"'-bi fin'th
again carry- started homo, they tree around (lying around as. Every time tliat lie w.as wlien
ing him say, tired,. they say
on his
back
ADVENTURES OF THE OliPHAN. 599
q^abd gaqa ge ata" i(f;a'"-na'"-biania. 'A"'zigi(f;a-bi ^\- na°' ci agij'i'-iia"'-
treo branch the lioil stood stiililcnl.v, oach time. Ho rested, they say when oflen again started home,
(scat- on they saj'. " often,
tered)
biama Ki cT' ;^j'ixe am;l ahf-biama. " Hau, ati ha," A-biamA ^jaxe
they say. And aijain Crow tlie 'mv. arrived, they say. Ho, I have said, they say (Jrow
siih ) come
akii "Hii! jiga-'! ha, :jiga"' ! ha, ^iga"'!" ;i-biama Waha"'(fic{ge waha""e 3
the Oh! . Eratid- oh! grand- oh! pand- said, they say Orphan making a spe-
(snb.). father! father! father! cial petition
ga"'. "Hau! Ahi baca"' fa" a"vva"f-ada"' nafi'ka ke ga'" na^'sa" ((;c'(fia-gri.
as Ho! Wing bent part the grasp mo and back tho at any lie with legs stretched
(part) {\b. rate oat.
ob.)
figi^e ictd nfb^a te ha'. Ictii-<(^ipi"'ze jafi'-gjl hd," 4-biama ^^axe aka.
Beware eye you open lest . Eye closed recline ! aaid, they say Crow the
(Hiib ).
Gf'i° agifa-biama, q<fabt5 u<(^ica" gawi^'xe ga°'. Ujd^aqti-na°'-bi (^an'di 6
Ciirry- Htart<Ml home, they tree around flying around as. Every time that he was when
iiig hira say, tired, they say
nn his
back
q(^abd gaq4 g6 ata"" i^a"'-na"'-biamA. 'A"'zigi<f;/i-bi :5[i-na°' ci ag^(i-na"'-
tree branch the trod on siood aiuldeuly. each time, lie rested, they say when, often again started home
(pi.) they say. - often,
biamA. ^Axe ^i° 6dfhi 5[i'ji, ma°(fa°' ictaxa"xa° gdxa-bi ega"', 6g\<kQ
they say- Crow the reached when secretly eyes slightly made, thi'y having, behold
mv. one there open say
lan'de kg ugAzi da"'ba-biama. Piqti waha°'*e ja°'-biania: **HA, ;iga"'! 9
ground tho ma^le a saw, they say. Anew making a spe- he lay, they say : Oh! crand-
(Ig. ob,) yellow cial petition father!
glare
hA, :;iga°'! ha, :jiga"'!" 6 am4 Walia°'(^icfge. figi^e Wajibesn^de ani4
oh! grand- oh! grand- was saying, Oiphan. At length Magpie tho mv.
mtherl father I they say one
AiAtiagi^A-biama, huta". **Ati ha," A-biama Wajibesneide aka. "Ha, :jiga"'!
was coming very suddenly, crying I have . said, they say Magpie the Oh I grand-
they aay, out. come (sub.). father !
hk, ;iga"'! M, ^iga"'!" d am/i Waha"'(|;icige, waha"''e ga"'. "Haul Alii 12
oh! grand- oh! grand- was sayinj;, Orphan, making a spe- as. Ho! Wing
father! father ! they say cial petition
baca"' ^a° a''wa"f - ada"' nan'ka kg ga°' na°'sa" (f;d(fa-gri. f^glfe ict/i
bontpart the grasp me ivnd back the at any lie with legs stretched liiware eye
(part) CK- ">•> ) rsto out.
nfb(fa te hft'. IctA-cfipi^'ze jan'-gft hk," /i-biain4 Wajfbesndde aka. Ki
you open lest Eye closed recline I said, they say. Magpie tho And
(sub.).
Wajibesndde amA gf'i" akf-biamA. Wajfbesnede ak4 t'6'qtci akija"-biama. 15
Magpie the (mv. oairving reached there Magpie the very dead reached there again
snb.) hini on a{!«in, thev say. (sob.) and lay down, they
hii. back " say.
Waha"'<|!icige ak.4 waha""a-bi ega"', "HA, iiga°' ! hA, liga"'! M, jiga"'!"
Orphan the made a special pe- having. Oh! grand- oh! grand- oh! grand-
(snb.) tition, they say father! father! father!
A-biama. Q(ftabe te ui^icaP a(^a-bi Jil dgife Ictinike akA w/ifaha eiaf
said they say. Tree the around it wont, they when luhnld Ictinike the clothing his
(Btd. ob.) say (snb.)
te e'di a°'<};a ag(ia-bi ti' amA, wafaha Walia"'(|!icige e^/i te afalia 18
the there aliaudon- he ha<l gone ha<^k, Ihev nay, c'rMhing Orphan his tho w. ariug
(col. ing "■■"[ "
ob.) ''b*
600 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
ag:^d-bi td am<4. Ictinike aka wa^aha 16 acfaha aki-bi e^a"', wajifi'ga
had gone back, they Bay. Ictiiiiko tho dotliin*; the wearing haviuj; reachea thoro bint
(sub.) (cl.ob.) it Sfsain, thoy say,
«f;arik4 huta"-bajl'-qti-bf ctSvva"' e'qtci hiita" gdxe-na"'-biama. *' Q^ffiiji
the ones not crying out at all, thoy notwith- ho himndf crying ont protondod oi'ten, they say. Silt^it
wlio say standing!
3 (*ga" gti"'i-g'"i- Naxide wanazd'e," d-na"-biam;l Ictiniko aka. Egitfe
do flit ye. Inner ear you make a great aaid often, they say Ictiniko the Atlcn<:ili
uproar by crying out, <»iib.).
Waha"'<ficige hide g^f t6 wajiu'ga ak4 wa^aha aka fgidaha"'-bi ega"',
Orphan hott4)ni had when bird Iho wore them the having known him, ihoir own
returned (sub.) (col. (master), they way,
to Hub. )
huta° za*e'qti g^i°'-biama, Ictinike aka \va<faha-bi ega"'. Ictinike aka
cryinR making a sat, they say, Ictinike tlie having worn them, they say. Ictinike the
out great noise " (sub.) (fiiib.)
G (^gi(|!a"-na"'-biama, ** Q(fiaJT ega" g(^i"'i-gii. Naxfde wanaz4*e/' a-biama.
wan saving often to (the Silent do ait ye. Inner ear you make a great said, they say.
birds), tliey say, uproar by crying out,
Waha"'^icige aka nia"'jiha kg ug(na-bi ^i\ egi(jie Ictinike ania ecti
Orphan thd quiver the sought his own, when, behohl Ictinike the it loo
(sub.) (ly.ob.) they say (mv. sub.)
a<fii"' agl-bi te ama. Ma°'jiha e;a-bi k6 <^fq^e ma"'jiha k6 6'di a"'<fra
he bud returned home with it, thoy Quiver his, they the (1g. rusbi's i]niver the (Ig. there leaving
say. say oh.) ob.) it
9 agf-bi ke am4. Ma"' t6 da"'ba-bi 2[i, egi^e hide gapai d*uba ^iq<j;e te'di
he had returned home, Arrow the saw, they when behold base cut sharp some rushes in tho
thoy say. (col. say
ob.)
.-K^i-'-bi kc amL MiJiaha wai"' ^a"' cH 6'di a"'(|!a ag-i-bi ^a"' anui. Gl'f a-
ho had the col., they Kaccoon skin robe the too there it had been left when he had como Very
saj-. (par- back, they say.
ment)
baji'-qti ma"' t6 <^.izA-bi ega"', hidd gapai te (^i(f;u(^Aita"'-bi ega"', ce wanfta
sad arrow tlie having taken, they base cut sharp the having pulled straight tiiat quadrupt'd
say, often, they say,
12 uwagi<(iaf-ma (f^a"' b^iigaqti ega" t'e\vaki(^a-bi ega"', ag(f;a-biania. Ictinike
those about which in tlie about all he killed them pur- having, he started home. Ictiniko
hi' had told past posoly. they say they say.
mi>[aha wai"' ^a" i<^e<^" ag(|^a-biania, ma"'jiha ke' cti. Wajin'ga aka
nu-coou robe the having he went homeward, quiver the too. Bird the
fskin (gar- for the they say (Ig. ob.)
ment) owner
^jafi'ge gf t6 igi<Iaha"'-bi ega"', huta" te' cti-bi ega"' gia"' iitia^.a(|!a-bianui.
near . com- the having known him, their cried out tho too, thoy so H ying they began, now and
ing own (master), they say, com say then, tluiy say.
pie ted
act
15 Ictinike aka e'di da"'qti i>[ijii-bi ega"', wajin'ga (fafiku qtfiiiji-na" g(fi"'
Ictinike tho there beyond was proud, as, bird the (pi. ob.) silent often to sit
(sub.) measure they say
w4gajf-biania. Egi<^e Waha"'<^icige ania cet5 agi-biama, lijebe te nb;iha"
commanded them. At length Orphan the that seen coming back, doorway the was com-
they say. (mv. (std.ob.) they say, ing in
sub.)
agi-biama. Egi(|5e ga"' akama, Ictinike akji wi^aha te j'i<faiu4-bi ega"'.
at the entrance, At length some sat, they Ictinike the clothing tlie having i)ut on the
thev say. time aay, (sub.) (col. clotliing, they say.
ob.)
18 Ki egi<f.a"'-biama Waha"'<ficfge ak/i, **Nj\! ^A gdte anaha te ga"' anaha
And said W> him, they say Orphan the Whv! you that you wore as Htill you wear
(sub.). (col.) it
ADVENTURES OF THE ORPHAN. GOl
hit," ji-bi ega°', igm^'^a (|;e(f;a-biarau. Ga°' wacfaha te gigdiiza-biama.
having said, they hethrcwit back toliini suddniilv, So clothins thu took back hi.i own
"a.V' they say. (col.ob.) thu,\ sav.
"Waha"'(fiicige najilia ge' ctewa"' naq<(!a"'jeqti ki ama. Aki-bi ega"',
Orphan liair the (pi.) even exceedii'iKly re- thoy Il.iving ri'tiiriiwl
tangled turned Kvy. there, they say,
there
ga"' amai te. Ncxe ga>[u wi° gaxe-wakif-i-biama. Igaqia" &.\uk6 3
they wore so for some Drum one he caused them to make it, they His wife the (st
'■■""'• say. ub)
uifT,-bi ega"', "A"wa"'^iha-qti afi^lie (^a" ag(j!f hfi. I-c'age uf*a-ga ha.
having told her, they Me very lonely 1 who in the I have . Ohl man tell it to him I
say, moved past come
back
Nikaci"'ga-ma b(fugaqti watcigaxe ewtika°b(fa ha," d-biama Ki igaqto"
Tim people (pi. ob.) all to dance I wish for them said, they say. And his wile
aka i(fadi ^'inkv ui(^a-biama. Ki i(J!adi aka i°c'cige wi" agi(f!e-vvaki(J;a-bi ega"', G
the her the (at. told it to him. And her the old man one having caused them to fet«h
(sub.) father ob.) they say. father (sub.) him. tliey .say,
i°c'age (fi° hi 5(1, ^6 Waha°'(^ic{ge le edada" ede ke b(j!Ugaqti iii(fa-bi ega"',
old man the ar- when, this Orphan word what he the all having told to liim,
(mv. rived said they say,
ob.) there some-
thing
feki'^g u^a (^L'ki(fa-biania Ki i"c'age ama ig^a." a(^a-biam,4, ;i ke uhA.
asacncr to tell sent him, they say. And old man the to say it went, they say, lodge the fol-
it (mv. to (.some- ' (Ig. lowing.
sub.) one) line)
" Wa(jiatcigaxe te, al a(j!a+ ! ifi (fa" b(|;ugaqti cifi'gajifi'gaa(|!a°8ka kd ctewa" 9
You are to dance, he indeed ! Lodges the all cliildrcn of wliat size the soever
says (cv. Ig.
ob.) line
bij-ugaqti wa^atcigaxe te, af a(fa-i- ! ". a-biam/i. Waha"'(|!icige aka igaqifa"
all you are to dance he indeed ! said, thoy say. Orphan the his wife
says (sub.)
^ifikt' ga" i>{a"' (finkt^ cti ji'iwagig(f!a-bi ega"', iK^iiciaja a(f4-bianid, n(^xe-ga>[u
the one and his the one too having gone with them, his to the middle went, they say, drum
who grand- who own, they say, of the iribal
(ob.) mother (ob.) circle
te a(|!i"'-bi ega"'. Igaq^a" (j^nlkd ugfkia-bi ega"', egiifa-'-biama (Idifage 12
the having had it. they His wife tlie (st. having spiiken ^> her, said to her, tliey say Belt
say. ' ob.) bia own, they say,
sagiqti gaxa-biama)," Idi<fAge gako a"vva"'<(',jul-ga ha, (J^idin'din-gil hA.
very tit;ht madr it, they eay, Bolt that (Ig. grasp me ! pull bard 1
ob.)
Egi(j;e nicta" te InV," A-biama. Ci i^ia"' ^ifikd ci Ama^a^ica" iK^a"" Hgig^iiji-
Beware yon let lest said be, they Again his the(Bt. again on the other to grasp commanded
go say. grand- ob.) side her, his own,
mother
biama. "^a"hA, (|!icta"'ji-ga ha Eg'i^e m'cta" te ha'," A-hmmL Ga"' 15
they say. O grand- do not let go ! Beware jou let go lest . said he, they And
mother, say.
nikaci"'ga ama b(fugaqti e'di u((!iiciaia ahf-bi ega"', g(fi°'-biama Waha"'(|!icige
people the all there at the middle having arrived sat, they say Orphan
(pi. anb.) of the tribal there, they
circle say,
ak/i ufan'da ((;an'di. N(3xe-gaJ[u te uti"' ihc'(fa-bi J[i, b((!ugaqti n{kaci°'ga-ma
the middle in tlio Drum the to hit he laid tlie when, all the people (pi. ob.)
(sub.) (place). (ob.) . it stick hori-
zontally,
they say
602 TIIK (/MXHIIA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
gaha ilie waxa-biama. Giiijawaqtia"'-biama nikaci^'ga ama n^xe-ga^u t6
he inailo the crowd vise (about a Tliry wore much plvasod, they people the (pi. drum the
foot) and como down »;:ain, say nnb )
they flay,
uti"' to'di. id!!i"b'a"' uti'"-bi 5(1, ma"cifiha jin'ga giiM ilia-biamu. ^cukd
lio hit when. A nooond he hit it, when, np in t\u< air littln thn cmwtl arosi- and came Xhia
it time they say (niv.) down again, thny say. (sub.)
3 i5[a"' aka, "I"', ^i'icpa^a"f ! ana°'piqti-ma°' h6," a-biamil. Jiiga, ke h^nga.
hia the Oh! crandchiUl! I nsnally (?) danc« very . said she, thoy Body the every
Kiand- (sub.), well (fom.) say. (Ifj. ob.)
mother
galiA i^a'"-biama jfT, gateg' i(f;a'"-bianii'i. Kl fifsa^ba"' uti"'-bi j[I,
arose and came down again, when, in that she bccamn smldonly. And a si^cond time bit, they say when,
they say luanntT tlit-y say.
ma"ciahaqti ihd waxa-biama. Gf-bi >[i, ^an'de k6 ki-b/iji cl uti"'-
mv. very high up pbiced ho made tliem, they Tlu-.y were when, ground tlie not rea«b- again ho hit it,
in tho air iu a line say. coming baclc, (Ig. ob.) ing there
they say again
6 biama. Ci pi pahaci Adwacfja-biama. Gakuku(^a-biam4. Nikaci°'ga-ma
they 8,iy. Again anew up al)Ove ho sent them, they say. Ho beat rapidly, they say. The people (pi oli. )
b^ugaqti nia"ciahaqti i^ewa^a-biami'i. Ki gakiiku((!a-bi ega"', nfkaci"'ga-ma
all mv. very high up ho sent them thither. And having beat rapidly, they say, the peoph' (pi. ob.)
in the air they say.
uxide ct6wa"' wa(fiona-baji-biama. Nikaci°'ga-ma ga°'t6qti 5[i t'6'qti-
gllnipse even they were not visible, they say. The people (pi. ob.) a long time when fully dead
9 na" g(^ihaha waxa-biama. Nfkaci"'ga-ma b((;ugaqti ga"' t'ewa(|!a-biama,
usn- reiiimitigand he made them, they The people (pi. ob.) all so ho Icilted tliom, thoy say,
ally lying one by one s-ly.
gat'dwa(^a-biamA. ^^eakd wa'iijinga aka, igaq^a" aka cdna^ba dcti
he Itilled tli(>iu liy beating This (sab.) old woman the (aub.). his wife tho (sub.) only those they
(the diuiu),tliey say. two too"
ma"'ci gada"'i ^a"'ja, idi^^ga kg a(j!a'''waki^ai ga° ^icta"'ji wagaji: sihf
high in were blown througli, belt the ho made thorn gra.sp as not to let go ho com- feet
the air (np) t« (Ig.ob.) it manded them ;
12 t6 ma°'ci gada"'-biamd, jiiga aka bas'i"' ja'''-biamd. Ictinike i^fga"
the high in were blown (up) to, body the (sub.) npaiile lay, they say. Ictinike hia tath
the air they say, (town er-in-law
^*a°ba i5[a°' kg' cH cdna"baqti ug^cta-bi egfi"', ijfga" ^i" waha'"'e-qti
he too his moth- the too only those two having been left (not l^illed his fatli- tlio making a special
er-in-law (Ig. by hitting tho ground), tliey er-in-law (mv.ol).) petition (loitA
ob.) Hsy, /error)
gf-na" ama: " H4, nisiha! wi^an'de mdga", cag^d. (|:!;i'ean'gi((;ai-gil!" i
was coming back. Oh! my child! my son in- likewise, I return to Pity ye me, your rela- said
often, tlie.v say : law you. tion!
15 ct.gwa"' Walia"'<f;icfge ak.4, "A"ha"' ! Gi-ga ha," a-bi ntewa"', ci pi uti"'-na°-
notwith- Orphan the Yes! Come ! said, nevertheless, again anew beat oft^n
standing (sub.), they
say
bi ^an'di, cl pi. gud' i^et^e-na^'-biama. Waha'"'e ib^a°-qti-bi y[\,
they when, again anew beyond sent him thither often, they Making a spe- fully sated (or sa- when
say say. cial petition tia'ted) thej- say
gat'(i(|!a-biamA. Cl igaq^a" k6' cl (•ga"qtia"' amA, cl waha""e t6. Cl
be killed him by letting Again his wife the .tgain was just so, thoy say, again made a special pe- Again
him fall, thoy say. (Ig. ob.l tition,
18 Waha-'^icigeakA, "A°ha"'! Gi-ga hA, wf'i'ujin'ga," a-bi ctgwa"', ci p(
Orphan the Tea ! Come ! old woninn, said, neverthe- again anew
(sub.), they Hay less,
gud' i^(^<f6-na"'-biani/i, cT gat\'<^,a biam4. Ictinike eric^qtci uctd amA.
beyond sent her thither often, they again ho ktUed her by letting Ictinike he alone was left they
aay, her fall, they say say.
ADVENTTTRKS OF THE ORPHAN, 603
"H;i, k.ige-safiVa! Ha, kage-safi'ga ! cagc^e ha. Wihail'ga mtVa",
oil! fikmd .vouiis,!- Oh! friend yoiinpter I go to yon . My potential wifc likewise,
lirotliiT ! brother !
^ji'ean'giif/ii-g-ri," (a-hiamu letinike aka). Ictinike f?a°' gat'ed-a-bianiii.
pity ye me, your rela- said, they say Ictinike the (sub.). Ictinike at ko killed him hy htting
"'"' length him fall, they say.
NOTES.
This myth is a variant of " The Yonng Rabbit and Ictinike," on pp. 50-57. It
agrees in lunny particulars with a myth told by another Omaha, Richard Rush, or
Mac'awakude, of the jja^ze gens.
588, 1. et passim, sakib' ih6, a common but faulty rendering of sakiba iho (P.).
688, 7. o"^J' tis a-'tfa"! f.ii"cti, used by old women instead of Quajl te, ehe ^a^ctu
With this use of the i)lnral for the singular, compare the use of the singular for the
plural in the letters and speeches of chiefs, in the first and second parts of this volume.
588, 14. sa! sa! archaic interjection of reproof, objection, or disputation.
588, 15. ufade ififinge (fide F.) is always used in connection with a fear of some
mysterious person or object, and it seems out of place here.
589, 1. wajinga bf ugaqti g^izabiama, he took the entire bird (in a magical way),
as it was his because he killed it. But there still appeared to be a dead bird there, as
is seen from the next line but one.
589, 3 and 4. Ga° wajiiiga ^iiike a^.i" ag^a-bi ega°, nikagahi aka e^i" akii-biama,
Ictiidke aka ctl acj-i" akiibiama. This to P. is full of mistakes, being poor Omaha. First,
ag^a-bi implies that all tlie jwople dwelt in the cliief's tent (or else that when they
killed the red bird they were a great distance from the village), so we should substi-
tute afii-bi. A similar objection might be urged against akii-biama or aki biania, for
which ahi biama should be read. The whole sentence, according to F., should be:
Ga" wajin'ga ^ifike nikagahi ^ink^ e^i" ahibiam.i,, Ictinike cti e'di a^i'" ahibiamii.
And bird ' ' " " ' * .... ..... ...
tlie one
dii.f
the one Iiav- reached there.
Ictinike
too
there
h;iv-
reaclnd there.
who
who ins it thej* say,
for him
iii^
they say.
589, 8. we((!ita"tegfe, archaic term, name for an appliance that is obsolete among
the Omahas, but still in use among the Dakota.s. It consists of two forked posts siip-
IK)rting a transverse pole, set up between the fire-place and the seat at the back of
the tent. It was used for suspending the shield, saddle, bow, etc., of the owner of the
tent.
589, 14. ec6 used here and elsewhere by G., when g6ce would seem proper {before
the words commanded to be spoken).
589, 14. jfi nikaci"ga, etc., not plain to F.
590, 5. ^ate te-da"+, archaism for ^ate te W, as is ^ate tai-eda"-^ (591, 6.) for ^ate
tai he.
590, 8. tiaja aka, the chief
591, 13. Ictinike VefC- ^iiike i^a"^6 ^inke, etc. If,a"^,e ^ifike is superfluous {fide, F.).
591, 17. Ictinike igaqtfa" aka, Wihe, umi"je he i"biqpafe te hC, etc. See a similar
speech in the story of Hi"qpe-ag^6, pp. 167, 174.
594,8. Maja" fecjia" ^,efa"sk edega", etc. Said by the chief to Ictinike: ''This
world is very large, but they have reported that you have various kinds of knowledge.
604 THE (/JFXJIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Use one of these to make my daughter stop weeping {i. e., get rid of tlie Orphan)."
694, 16. jngfe afe ta akega", the final word is contracted from aka and ega".
597, 4 and 5. \Vaha"f.icige maxe i^abisandgqti kP;a, etc. Maxe is prolonge<l,
thus, ina+xe. He i, pronounced, He+-1.
602, 1. gaha ihe refers to the crowd {long line) of people; gateg if a" (602, 4.) to
one pemon, the grandmother, who came down on her feet ; gfihaha (602, 9.) shows that
they came down one by one and lay as tliey fell.
TRANSLATION.
Onceuponatime there was a village of Indians. And an old woman and her grand-
son, called the Orphan, dwelt in a lodge at a short distance from the village. The
two were very poor, dwelling in a low tent made of grass. The grandson used to play
games. One day he said, "Grandmother, make a small bow for me!" Tlie grand-
mother made the bow and some arrows. The boy went to shoot birds. And after
that he used to bring back many birds, putting them all around his belt. The boy
became an excellent marksman, usually killing whatever game came in sight of him.
Abont ten o'clock each morning all the people in the village used to make a great
noise. At last the Orphan said, " Grandmother, why do they make such a noise f "
The grandmother said, " There is a very red bird that goes there regularly, and when
he alights on a very tall cottonwood tree he makes a very re<i glare over the whole
village. So the chief has ordered the people to shoot at the bird, and whoever kills
the bird can marry the chiefs daughter." " Grandmother," said the Orphan, " I will
go thither." "Of all places in the world that is the worst place for you to visit.
They like to abuse strangers. They will abuse you. There is no reason why you
should go." The boy paid uo attention to her, but took his bow and went out of the
lodge. " Beware lest you go," said his grandmother. "I am going away to play
games," said the Orphan. But he went straight to the village. When he drew near
the village, he noticed the reil light all around. Ho also saw a great crowd of people,
who were moving to and fro, shooting at the bird. The Orphan reached them. One
man said, "Come, Orphan, you may shoot at it." But the Orphan continued to hesi-
tate, as he feared the people. But the people continued to approach him, saying to
the rest, " Stand off! Stand off! Let the Orphan shoot ! " So the Orphan shot at the
bird. And he barely missed it. Just then Ictiuike shot, and sent a reed arrow be-
side that of the Orphan. The people said, •' Oh ! the Orphan came very near killing
it!" But Ictinike said, " I am the one who came near killing it." When the bird
flew away the people scattered, returning to their lodges. And the Orphan went
home. Said he to his grandmother, " I came very uear killing the bird." " Do not
go again! They will abuse you. Did I not say, do not go?" said the old woman.
On the morning of another day he went thither. And the people were making a great
noise. And it happened as ou the previous day ; he was told to shoot at the bird, and
he barely missed it. On the third day he met with similar bad luck. But on the
fourth day he hit the bird, wounding it through and through. "Oho! the Orphan
has killed it," said the people. "Nousense!" said Ictinike, " I killed it! I killed it !
Yon must not grumble ! You must not grumble ! " And as Ictinike would not let the
peoyde do as they wished, ho snatched the honor of the occasion from the Orphan.
ADVENTDKES OF TUE ORPHAN. 605
And the people came iu crowds to view the spectacle, the body of the famous bird.
And when the Orphan approached the spot, he pulled out a leather, so the people
thought, but he really took the entire bird, aud carried it home. And the chief said,
" Briny my sou-in law hither!" So the people took the bird, as they imagined, that
had been killed by Ictinike, and brought it and Ictinike to the chief. And Ictiuike
married the elder daughter of tlie chief, making his abode in the chief's lodge.
In the meantime the Orphan had reached home. " Grandmother," said he, " I have
killed the bird." "Oh! my grandchild! Oh! my grandchild!" said she. "Grand-
mother, make me a ' we^ita^-teg^e' between the tire place and the seat at the back of
the lodge," said the Orphan. And after she made it (the Orphan hung the red bird
upon it ?). And the Orphan and his grandmother had their lodge tilled with a very
red light. By aud by the young man said, "Grandmother, make me a hide hooj)."
And his grandmother made the hooj) for him, placing it aside to dry. But th.e Orphan
could hardly wait for it to dry. At last it was dry. " Ho, grandmother, sit iu the
ndddle (between the fli'e-place aud the seat at the back of the lodge ?)," said he. Then
the Oiphan went out of the lodge and stood on the right side of the entrance. Said
be, " Grandmother, you must say, O grandchdd, one of the Buttalo people goes to
you." And the old woman obeyed. She rolled the hoop from the lodge to the Orphan.
When the hoop rolled out of the lodge, it changed suddenly into a bufltalo, and the
Orphan wounded it through and through, killing it near the entrance. He and his
grandmother cut up the body, and his grandmother cut the entire carcass into slices
for drying. At this time the people iu the village had nothing to eat. The grand-
mother prepared a quantity of dried buttalo meat mixed with fat, aud the Orphan told
her to take it to the lodge of the chief, and to say, to the chief's (unmarried ?) daughter,
" O, daughter-in-law ! your father may eat that." The old woraau threw the bundle
into the lodge, turned around suddenly, and went home. When the bundle was thrown
into the lodge, the chief said, "Look! Look! Look!" Aud when one of the daughters
went to look she could not see any one. (The Orphan, by his magic power, had ren-
dered his grandmother invisible; therefore on the fourth day he said, " Grandmother,
you shall be visible when you return.") And Ictinike said, "Only one old woman
dwells apart from us, and she is the one." And it was so four times. When the fourth
time came, the old woman carried a sack of buttalo meat on her back, and on top of
the sack she carried the bird. Then said the Orphan, "Grandmother, now you shall
be visible when you return." So the old woman departed. When she was very near
the chiefs tent, that tent began to shine with a red light. As she passed along by
the lodges the people said, "Oho! we did thiuk that the Orphan had killed the bird,
but you said that Ictinike killed it. Now the Orphan's grandmother has brought it
hither. To whom will she take it ?" And the people stood looking. "Oho! she has
carrie<l it to the chief's lodge ! " When she reached the entrance, she threw down the
sack, letting it fall with a sudden thud. "Oh! daughter-iu-law, your iiither and
brothers may eat that," said she. " Look ! Look ! Look ! " said the chief, " she has
done that often ! " And Ictiuike said, " Only one old woman is left there, aud she is
the one. Who else could it be I " And they went to see. And behold it was the
grandmother of the Or|>han. " It is the Orphan's grandmother," said (one of the
daughters). "Ho! bring my son-in-law to me," said the chief. Aud they took the
pack which the old woman had brought aud they hung it up with the bird. They
606 THE <|;EGinA language— myths, stories, and letters.
placed it beside that which Ictiuike had (seemingly) killed, and which had been hung
up. And as they sat in the lodge it was tilled with a very red glare. When they liad
returned with the Orphan, he married the younger daughter of the chief, making his
abode in the chiefs lodge. The Orphan's hair had not been combed for a long time,
so it was tangled and matted. So Ictinike's wife said to her sister, "Sister, if lie sits
on the rug, he will make lice drop on it! Make him sit away from it! Is it possible
that you do not loathe the sight of himf " The Orj)hau and his wife were displeased
at this. When the wife wished to comb his hair, the Orjiiiau was unwilling.
At length, one day, when the sun was approaching noon (i. c, about 10 a.m.), he
and his wife left the village and went to the shore of a lake. As they saH^here the
Orphan said, " I am going beneath this water, but do not return to your father's lodge!
Be sure to remain here, even though 1 am absent lor some time. I will return.
Examine my forehead." Now, in the middle of his forehead was a depression. He
had been a poor Orphan, and was brought u[) accordiugly, so he had been hurt in some
manner, causing a scar on his forehead. Then he started to wade into the lake. He
waded until only his head was above the surface, then he turned and called to iiis
wife, "Remember what i told you. That is all!" Having said this, he plunged
under the surface. His wife sat weeping, and after awhile she walked along the lake
shore, weeping because hedi<l not return. At last her eyelids became weary, and she
went to sleej) at the very place where they had tirst reached the lake. When she was
sleeping very soundly her husband returned. He took hold of her and roused her.
"1 have returned. Arise!" On arising suddenly and looking behold, he was a veiy
handsome man, and his hair was combed very nicely, so the woman hesitated, think-
ing him a stranger, and she turned away from him. "Oh fie! you like to make sport
of people! I married a very poor man, who plunged beneath this water, and 1 have
been sitting wee|)ing while awaiting his return," said she. " Why ! I am he," said her
husbaud. Still the woman paid no attention to his words. "W^hy! see that i)lace
about which I said, 'Examine it!'" When the woman turned around and saw it she
no longer hesitated, but embraced him suddenly and kissed him. Then the husband
went to the shore, drew together a quantity of the greeu scum that collects on the
surface of water, and made of it a robe and skirt for his wife. The Orphan had
birds resembling short eared owls over his moccasins and robe, and he had some tied
to his club. Wheuever he laid down the club the birds used to cry out. Late in the
afternoon he and his wife departed for the village. When they arrived the people
exclaimed, "Why! The wife of the Jrphan has returned with a very ditferent man.
I think that theOrphan has beeu killed. He went off iu the mnrniug. Why! this is
a very haudsome man." When the Orj)han reached the chief's lodge all the birds
made a great noiise. Then said the wife of Ictinike, " Sister, let my sister's husband
sit ou part of the rug." "Why, elder sister! your sister's husband might drop lice on
your rug," said the younger sister as she turned- up one end of the rug and threw it
towards the elder sister. Whereupon Ictinike's wife began to cry, and she cried inces-
sautly. At last her father said to Ictinike, "This world is very large, but yon are
kuowD everywhere as one who possesses various kinds of knowledge. Use one of
these and make my daughter stop crying."
By and by Ictinike said to the Orphan, " Younger brother, let us go to cut arrow-
shafts. Let us make arrows for your wife's brother." But the Orphan did not
ADVENTURES OF THE ORPHAN. 607
speak. So Ictiniko addresst'tl liiin agaiu, "Younger brotber, let us make arrows
lor your wife's brother. Let us go to cut arrow-shafts." Then the Orphan replied,
"Couie, elder brother, it shall be so." And Ictinike was highly delighted because
the Or[ilian was about to go with him. When the Orphan spoke of laying aside
his magic garments Ictinike objected. "Wear them at any rate! Why should you
put them away?" So they departed together. When they reached the edge of a
very dense forest, some wild turkeys flew ott' and alighted in a tree. "Oh! younger
brother, shoot at them ! I will eat a roasted one as 1 recline," said Ictinike. " No,
elder brother," said the Orphan, " we are going iu great haste." " Oh ! younger
brother, kill one for me," said Ictinike. "When my elder brother speaks about
anything he has so much to say he does not stop talkiug!" said the Orphan, who
then went towards the tree, taking his bow, iu order to shoot at the turkeys.
Just as he stood pulling the bow, Ictinike said in a whisper, "Let it lodge on a
limb!" And when the Orphan shot he sent the arrow through the bird. "Let it
lodge on a limb! Let it lodge on a limb," said Ictinike. And it fell and lodged ou
a limb. "Oho! younger brother! climb for me, get it and throw it down," said
Ictinike. "No, elder brother, let us go on," said the Orphan. "Why! you ought not
to leave your arrow as well as the bird," said Ictinike. "Go up for it and throw it
down!" "Why! when ray elder brother speaks about anything he has so mucli to
say he does not stop talking!" said the Orphan. He decided to go and climb the
tree. So he went to the base of the tree. "Ho! lay your garments there! If jou
get caught in the branches the garments will be torn," said Ictinike, referring to the
magic clothing. So the Orphan stripped off his garments, placing them at the foot
of the tree. As he climbed, Ictinike said in a wiiisper, " Let this tree shoot up high
very suddenly ! " As the Orphan heard him whisper, he turned his head and ques-
tioned him : " Why ! elder brother, what did you say ?" "I said nothing of any con-
sequence, younger brother. I was merely saying, ' When he briugs that bird back I
will eat it.'" So the Orjihan continued climbing. When Ictinike whispered again,
the Orphan repeated his question. "I said nothing of importiince," said Ictinike.
" I was merely saying, ' He has nearly reached it for me.'" Then the Orphan climbed
higher. Ictinike whispered agaiu, and made a similar reply to the query of the
Orphan, who began to apprehend mischief. When Ictinike whispered the fourth
time the Orphan said, "Fie! elder brother, but you have been saying something!" "I
said nothing of importance," said Ictinike. "I said, 'Let this tree extend to the
up|)er world.'" And as Ictinike weut around the tree he hit it at short intervals,
saying, " I say, ' Let this tree shoot up high very suddenly.' " And the tree extended
to the upper world. And the Orphan stood in a very narrow place between the limb
of the tree and the upper world. "Alas !" said he. And he wept incessantly. His
hair, too, became exceedingly tangled. At length a young Eagle went to the weeping
man. "O man, what are you saying," said he. "O grandfather! O grandfather! O
grandfather!" said the Orphan to the young Eagle. "Come! do say it. Tell your story,"
said the Eagle. " Yes, grandfather, I am one of those who left at the timber at the
foot of the bluff some parts of a young male elk for you all to fly over and eat."
"That is right. One of your grandfathers shall come (to rescue you)," said the
Eagle. So the Ea;;le departed. And the Orphan stood weeping, being very sorrowful.
Presently the Buzzard weut to him. And when the Orphan told him of another
608 THK ^!EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STUIMKS, AND LETTERS.
animal, which he had left for the buzzards, be was told, " That is right. One of your
grandfathers shall come (to rescue .you)." Then the Buzzard departed, leaving the
Orphan weeping. By and by the Ciow approached. And when the Orphan told him of
an animal which he had left for the crows to eat he was told that another grandfather
(a crow) should come to aid him. After the departure of the Crow the Magpie came.
He made a like promise and departed. Then came the promised Eagle. "O grandfather!
O grandfather! O grandfather!" said the Orphan, praying to him. "Ho! Catch hold
of mj- wings at the shoulders, and lie on my back with your legs stretched out. Be-
ware lest you open your eyes ! Lie with closed eyes," said tiie Eagle. So he departed,
flying with tiie Orphan on his back, flying round and round the tree till he became
very tired. Then he alighted from time to time to rest himself, and when rested he
resumed his flight. Finally he left the Orphan standing on a lower limb. Then came
the Buzzard, who took the Orphan on his back, after giving him directions similar to
those given by the Eagle. The Buzzard flew round and round the tree, going lower
and lower, alighting from time to time to rest himself, and resuming his downward
flight when rested. Finally he left the Orphan standing on a lower limb. Then came
the Crow, who took the Orphan still lower. But while he was on the Crow's back he
opened his eyes slightly and he saw the ground emitting a yellow light. So he lay
down again on the Crow's back and begged him to continue to help him. But about
this time came the Magpie very suddenly. And the Magpie carried the Orphan lower
and lower till they reached the ground. When they reached there the Magpie lay
insensible, as he was exhausted. When the Orphan went to get his garments he
found that Ictinike had departed with them, leaving his own gjirmeuts at the foot of
the tree.
Now, when Ictinike returned home wearing the magic garments the birds on them
did not cry out at all, so Ictinike pretended that they wanted to cry out, saying, "Keep
quiet ! You make a great noise in people's ears !" But when the Orphan returned on
the Magpie's back to the foot of the tree the birds on the garments knew about it, and
they cried out with a great noise for some time, as Ictinike had on the garments.
Then Ictinike exclaimed, " Do keep qniet ! You make a great noise in people's ears! "
When the Orphan hunted for his quiver he found that Ictinike had taken it, leav-
ing instead his quiver with the reed arrows. When he looked at the arrows he found
among them some wooden arrows having the points cut sharp with a knife. He also
found that Ictinike had left there his robe of raccoon skins. Tlie Orphan was highly
displeased, but he seized the arrows, straightened the wooden ones, and with them he
killed all the animals about which he had told his deliverers. Then he started back
to the village wearing the robe of raccoon skins and taking the quiver. When he
drew near the village the birds knew it, and they cried out and flew a little now and
then. This made Ictinike feel very proud, and he commanded the birds to keep silent.
At length the Orphan returned and entered the lodge. He sat there a while,
Ictinike still wearing the magic garments. At last the Orphan said to him, " Fie!
you used to wear that thing, so wear it again ! " throwing to him the raccoon skin robe.
And the Orphan took back his own garments. But his hair was still in great disor-
der. After his return nothing special happened for some time. The Orphan caused
a drum to be made. Said he to his wife, " I have returned after being in a very lonely
situation! Tell the venerable man (your father) that 1 wish all the i»eople to dance."
LEGEND OF UKIABI. . QQQ
Aud bis wife told her father. And her father commanded an old man to go around
among the people and proclaim all the words that the Orphan had told. So the old
man went through the village as a crier or herald, saying, " He says indeed that you
shall dance ! He says indeed that all of you in the village, even the small children,
are to dance ! " The Orphan, his wife, and his grandmother, having the drum, went
inside the circle (of lodges). The Orphan fastened his belt very tightly around his
waist and then said to his wife, "Grasp my belt very hard. Beware lest you let it
go ! " Then he told his grandmother to grasp the other side (of the belt), saying,
" Do not let go ! "
When all the people assembled inside the circle of lodges the Or|)hau sat in the
very middle (surrounded by the people). And when he beat the drum lie made the
people rise about a foot and then come to the ground again. The people were enjoy-
ing themselves when he beat the drum. When he beat it a second time he made them
jump a little higher. Then said his grandmother, "Oh! grandchild! I usually dance
very well," He made her jump and come down suddenly as he beat the drum, just as
he liad done to each of the others. When he gave the third beat he made the people
jump still higher, and as they came down he beat the drum before they could touch
the ground, making them leap up again. He beat the drum rapidly, sending all the
people so high into the air that one could not get even a glimpse of them. And as
they came down after a long time, he caused them to die one after another as they lay
on the ground. He thus killed all the people by concussion, which resulted from his
beating the drum.
Though the Orphan's wife and grandmother were taken up into the air at each
beat of the drum, it happened that only their feet went up into the air and their heads
and bodies were turned downward, because the women held him by the waist, as he
had ordered them. Of all the people only three survived, Ictinike, the chief, aud the
chief's .wife, As the chief was coming down he implored the Orphan to spare him.
But the latter was inexorable, sending him up repeatedly until he grew tired of hear-
ing the chiefs entreaties. Then he let him fall to the earth and die. In like manner
he caused the death of the chief's wife. Only Ictinike remained. " O younger
brother! I go to you and my wife's sister! Pity ye me !" said Ictinike. But the Or-
phan beat the drum again and when Ictinike fell to the ground the concussion killed
him.
LEGEND OF UKIABI.
Told by Yellow Buffalo.
Ga°' nikaci°'ga ak;i qubai t6, wafipi-na" /itai t6, Ukfabi aka. Gafi'^jl
And person the was nivsteri- doing things ex- the Ukiabi the And then
(sub.) oiis, skilltiilly ceeded (pnst (»ul).).
act),
ijiu'ge aka dubai te, wi"' aka na"'i te, ^AHi" jingai te. Han. Gan'>ii na°'
his son the were lour, one the was grown, three wore small. IF And then grown
(sub.) (sub.)
aka qube ef?ifra"'qtia"'i te. Hau. Gan'?}! ca^'qti i^Mi fifikc' t'J,<i-i(^e ga"'(fai t6.
the mysteri- was.jnstlilie his (father). II And thou strauKo to ^^bis^^ the one to^^JMI^.ra, wished.
VOL. VI 39
610 TUE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOltlES, AND LETTERS.
Hau. Ga"' ma'''ciaia i^'be-ziga-ma wi"' ma°'xe ibfsandfi'qti gawi"'xe
H And up iu tbe air yellow-tailed hawka cue upper pressiUK dose flyiuK in a,
world agiiin^t circle
ma°(^i'" gaxai te lia, ijifi'ge aka. Wajiu'ga ju5[i^e ama. Gafi'^I i(fadi aka
walking made . hia sou the Bird be cbau^ed bimself And then hU the
(sub.). iuto, they say. father (sub.)
3 a°b lja"i t6 ha. I*jidi aka ja"'-bi J(i, dgicjse u^ixide ^e(|!ai t6. Egiife igi^ai te,
day lay down . HU tho lay dowu, when, at liu looked all around At ho found liiin,
by father (sub.) tboy, say length suddenly. length his own,
igidalia"'(jti ^etfai te, t'ewa^e o'a"'<fai t& f>[i(iaha°' ja"'i t6 i(^adi aku. Wa*ujingii
be recognized bis own (sou) sud* to kill . wished tbe knowing it reclined bis the Old woman
denly, about hiuiH<;lf father <8ub.).
^iiikd ugikiai t6. ** Wa'ujiiVga, J^i - gi<!^acije aka puiji tcabe gAxai,"
the 8t b« siK>ke toher, Old woiunu, Lodge shi vera for the bad very did,
one his own. another by (sub.)
biting
6 dgiijia-'-biaml Hau. "A^iiha h6," a-biamd. "Edada" pfiiji gaxe tei-te,"
said to her, they say. 1[ Again . said, tbey say. What bad he do should ?
(fern.)
a-biama ilia"' akd. "AiVkaji, wa'ujin'ga, t'ea°'^6 ga°'^ai," 4-biam4.
said, they say his tbe Not so, old woman, to kill me wishes, said, tbey say.
mother (sab.).
Hau. Ga°' :jfhu5[a° ihe a<fal t6, g<feda'" gaxe, i((!adi aka. lenaxiiai
II And smoke-hole pass- he went, hawk made, his the He dashed on
ing that father (sub.). him
way
9 ijifi'ge (^i°. Maja"' a"'ba 5juwi''xe ifiq^ a<f!i°' t6. j^i (|!an'di (fiqci agii te. j^f
his son the Laud day turnius in pursu- bad him. Tent to the puran- was re- Tent
(mv. ob.). Ilia course ing place ing turning.
^an'di t^giha kig^6 am^. Hi"qp^ gkxe ja"' kd ama. Ci igidaha"'qti i(|;Adi
to the down had gone tbilher. Plume made was lying, they say. Again be fully recognized his
from above they say. his own fittber
antiA. Aifi"' a(|!a-bi ega"', a((;i"' a^A-bi ega"', ni ma"'te i(fe aniA. Ci
tbe(mv. Having taken him along, they having taken him along, they water beneath was going Again
sub.). say, say, thither, tbey say.
12 huhii gdxe amd. Ci fbaha°'-biam4 i^adi aka.
fish made they Again recognized him, they his the
say. say father (sub.)
Hau. Ci a(f;i°' a(|;a-bi ega°', a^i"' a(fA-bi ega°', a.^,V' af«-bi ega°',
H Again having taken him along, they having taken him along, they having taken him along, they
say, say, say.
wakan'dagi wi"' ni iija" kd aniii. Wakan'dagi kg ud(? ^^-g&" <fieq^u'a
water monster one Water was lying in it, they Water monster the enter- went, and inside the
say. (Ig. ob.) ing animal
15 k6'ina°'te ja°' amd. Ci i(^iidi aka ci (^ga° ma°ta;a aiii((;ai te. Ci akusan'de
the within was lying. Again his the again so within had gone. Again out at the other
(Ig. they say. father (sub.) end
ob.)
^^eJ'he ahf-biamd.
emerging had reached
there, they say.
Hau. Ci a^i"' ag(^a-bi ega°', ci p' t6 (;giha kig^^ amL 114 gAxe
IT Again having taken him along on the again tent the down had gone, they Louse made
way back, they say, (std. from above say.
ob.)
18 amA 511, ci i((;adi ama fgidalia^'-biama. Ca" edada" wanita cii gtixe
they when, again his the(mv. recognized him, their own. In fact what quadruped prairie made
say father sub.) they say. chicken
ctgwa"', i(^ddi aka ega° gaxe amtl. Hau. Ma"tcii gaxe >[i, ci i((!adi akd dga"
even, his the so made they X Grizzly made when, again bis tbe so
fatter (sub.) say. bear father (sub.)
LEGEND UF OKIABI. 611
gaxe ania. Ifig^afi'ga gaxe j^I, ci i(j;adi akk ^ga" gaxe ama. Mi^'xa sa°'
made tliey Wild cat inado when, a;;ain his the so made tliey Swao
say. father (sub.) say.
jafi'ga skci'-qti-ma wi°' ega" gaxe ^i, ci i^Adi aka ega" gAxe ama. Ci
those very white one so made when, again his the so made they Again
ones father (sub.) say.
g^eda"' gaxe Jfi'ctg, t^gi^e ivvacka"' t6 zani cc'iiacfg t6, uj^^a t6 Ukiabi ijifl'ge. 3
bawk made when, at strength ^or the all he had ex- he became Ukiabi his son.
length power) peuded, weary
Hail. Ma^'xe ^6k6 baqapi \<^i ga"'«fa t6, ^eta"' aija" t6 (ma^'xe kg
11 tipper this to force his way wif bed when, this far he came when upper the
world (Ig.ob.) through by and re- world (Ig.
pushing dined ob.)
baqapi aija" t&, nin'de gata"' ^aji ama), sinddhi <(;a" ata''i t6 i^tidi akd.
he pierced came when, hams that far did they 08 sacrum the trod ou it his the
it and re- not go say, part father (sub.).
clined
Ga" (J t'e(fai t6. Ha°' i^n&g^e a^i"' tiga" a'"ba ke ekita"haqti t'c'ckai t6. 6
And that killed him. Kigbt throughout haviug had him day the just half in sight killed him.
Ha"'ega"tce'qtci xagai t6 ^fi tg'di. "Ukiabi ijin'ge ca"'qti ga° t'd amA,"
Early in the morning they cried tents at the. Ukiabi his son strange to say is dead, they
say,
af t6. Gail'ifl da^'be 6'di ahf-biamA. Egi^e t'e ke amA. figidie ma°'a(fAqti
thev And then to see him there arrived, they Behold dead lay they Behold very dat on his
said. say. say. back
ja" ke ama, Ukiabi ijifl'ge kg, t'e ke ama. Wascijide nfka i(|!Adi ak4 9
was lying, they say, Ukiabi his sou the dead lay they Indian red paint his the
(Ig.ob.), say. father (sub.)
<fiz;i-bi ega"', juga jijideki(|!a-biama, xaga-baji'qti gcjii"' ak&ma. pT^xe wi°
having taken, they body be reddened ftr him in not crying at all was St., they say. Gourd one
say, spots, they say,
gasa(f'U ga"' waa"' g^\°' akama. Egi^e waa°' t6 (|!acta"'-bi ega°', xaga-biam4.
rattled by so singing was at , they say. At song the having stoppe<l .singing, he cried, they eay.
shaking length they say,
Nikaci°'ga xage ti(fc'<f6 ama y[\, h^uga xaga-biama ta°'wa" ^an'di, xage 12
People were taking up the crying when, all cried, they say village at the, crying
in snccession, they say
ufka"-biama. Nikaci^'ga ama Pan'ka ama Ukiabi i"c'age ijin'ge t'dgitei
they helped him, they People the (pi. Ponka the (pi. Ukiabi old man his son killed his
say. sub.) sub.) own
te nftn'de piaji e-na"' ata eska°i.
tile heart bad only that ex- they as-
(act) treme sumed it.
NOTES.
Another version of this legentl was published in the proceedings A. A. A. S., Ann
ArI)or meeting, 1885, p. 399. Ukiabi was the chief of the Hisada, a Ponlia gens.
The hxuieut of Ukiabi, as given by ^euuga zi or Yellow Buffalo, was as follows:
" Ta-ku^a, lia nia" bfi"' tfe a-fi"-he fa ha-fa+
Mn'de isa a"-^iri'-ge a ^i"-he ^a han-a-f
T4-ku-^ii ha ma"-bij;i'" f6 iV-fi"h<5-ga'> <);d ha-fa+
Nilu'-de i-sa-a"-^iu'-ge hi"'-si^ii ha+a+ !"
It may be translated freely thus :
<' I am walking to and fro!
1 find nothing which can heal my sorrow."
612 TUE </;egiha language— myths, stories, and letters.
Ukiabi was buried in the side of a liigh bluff back of Fort Randall. This bluff is
known to the Poukas as " Ukiabi qai ^a", Where Ukiabi was buried."
Yellow Buffalo said that his maternal uncle saw Ukiabi (! !). The face of Ukiabi
was exceedingly hideous. Lumps were on his forehead, his eyes were large, and his
nose, which was small and turned up at the tip, had an indentation across the ridge,
which niiide it appear broken. It seems probable that a historical Ukiabi is here con-
lounded with the original one, judging from the statement in the next legend about
the origin of the game of plumstone shooting.
TRANSLATION.
Ukiabi was a mysterious person, exceeding all others in performing wonderful
deeds. He had four sons, one of whom was grown, and the rest were small. The
grown sou closely resembled his father in being mysterious. He looked on his father
as a rival and wished to kill him. One day the son changed himself into a yellow-
tailed hawk, and flew round and round far above the clouds, very near the upper
world. That day his father was reclining in the lodge. By and by the father looked
all around and discovered his son in the distance. He recognized him at once, iind
knew that his son wished to kill him. So he said to his wife, " Old woman, j,i-gi()-acije
does very wrong." " Do say something else," said she. " He has no bad intention,
I am sure." "You mistake, old woman, he wishes to kill me."
Then the father changed himself into a hawk, and darted through the smoke-hole
of the lodge. He dashed toward his son. All day long he traversed the earth in
close pursuit of his son, turning to the right or left whenever the latter did so. He
chased him back to the lodge and down through the smoke-hole. The son took the
shape of a plume and was lying there when the father entered. The father recognized
him immediately. Then the chase was resumed ; he chased him and chased him until
the son went beneath the water and became a fish. Again the father detected him.
He chased him, and chased him, and chased him, till the son reached a water
monster that was lying in the stream. The son rushed into the mouth of the water
monster and lay concealed within his body. The father too entered the monster, driv-
ing the son out at the other end.
Again Ukiabi chased his son till he dashed down through the smoke bole. He
assumed the form of a louse, but his father recognized him. No matter what form he
took his father assumed the same form. Among the forms taken were those of a
prairie chicken, a grizzly bear, a wild cat, and a very white swan. Finally the son
became a hawk. Then he bad expended all his mysterious {rawer, and he became
weary.
He tried to force his way up through the foundation of the upper world. When bis
body from the hips upward was through the hole in the upper world, and only that
part from the hips downward remained on this side, the father trod on the os sacrum
of the son, thus killing him. The pursuit had lasted throughout the night, and until
half of the sun was visible above the horizon ; just at that moment did he kill him.
Early in the morning the people cried in the lodges. " Strange to say, Ukiabi's son is
dead!" said thej'. And then every one went to see him.
There he lay dead ! He lay flat on his back. The father took some Indian red
paiut and reddened the body in spots. He did not cry for some time, but sat there
UKIABI, THE SUITOR— A PONKA LEGEND. 613
singing and shaking a gourd rattle. At last he concluded his song, and then lie cried.
First one household and then another took up the wail, until all the villagers condoled
with Ukiabi. The Ponkas have thought that there never was such au exhibition of
grief as that shown when the venerable Ukiabi killed his sou.
UKIABI, THE SUITOR— A PONKA LEGEND.
Told hy Ykllow Buffalo.
Ukfabi \"c'Age ak4 nikaci°'ga na°'ba wagAq^^a." wacf^i" t6 hil', nil.
Ukiabi old man the penon two servant lie had them . man.
(sub.)
Mi°' \^6 >[i, juwag(|^e g^i"'-:biama. Ga-biama, " Kag(jha, wa'ii gatedi
Sun went when, he with them sat, they say. IIo said as follows, 0 friend, woman in that
(down) they say, tent (?)
(wa(^ixaji) (^ifikc agcfji"' ka"'b(fa," wagAq(|;a° ^anki'i I'lwagi^af t6. Kl, 3
has not taken a the one I take her 'I wish, serrant the ones he told it to when. And,
iiasband who for a wife who them
" E'di i"vvi"'teki^ n6 tai, akiwaqti, kagt^'ha," a-biania Ukiabi aka.
There you speak to her you will, both, 0 friend, said, they say Ukiabi the
forme go (sub.).
Igaqcj-a", wa'iijifiga aka, gji-biam;!, " I+, ac^uhaqtia"'," a-biama. "Mi"'jifiga
His wife, old woman the said as follows. How do speak about said, they say. Girl
(sub.), they say, absurd! .soniethinj; else !
(feui.)
uda"qti t'a"' abidi aqta° t^i'ii taba," ;'i-biam.l 6
very good liavo among liow possi- tliey glionld ? said, they say.
tliosewlio bio give one (pi.)
to you
Hau. "Ke, e'di ma^ijii^'i-gfl," af t6. Ga° 6'di a(^.4-biama. j^ia^a
TI Come, there walk ye, he the And tliore went, they say. To the
said (past tent
act).
af-biania akiwa. Nu aka (nn'''jiriga i(|;iidi ak/i) g<4-biama: " Ilau,"
were coming both. Man the girl her father the said as follows. Ho!
inthisdirec- (sub.) (sub.) they say:
tioM («ir),
they say
a-biama. Nu ((^ifikc- ga", wa'u <^\nk6- ga°, wa(^aha"'i tt"; akiwa. "Cifi'gajin'ga 9
said thev sav. Miin the (st. both, woman tho (at. and, they prayed to them both. Child
ub.) Ob.)
<(;e((;inke uda"qti (^at'a-'i. A"'ba((!t' nikaci-'ga wi"' g(|-.jV" ga"'fai ega",
this St. one very good you have a This djiy person one to inarry wishes as,
child. her
i\g{iqi,ii" ^in^ha angiKj-ikie angati," ;i-biaina. Nii ^inkc' (ajl anu'i. Wa'a
your wife her too we speak to you we have said, they say. Man the st. did not they Woman
come, one speak say.
aka {a-biam;i, uq<fx/qti, " Ebt^ h niaci'"ga gcfft"' ga"'(f,a ^fnkc<," ;! bianid. 12
the spoke they very soon. Who J person to marry wishes the one said, they say.
(•ub.) say, . • '">'■ ^^^
614 THE <f EG [HA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, StORFES, AND LKTTEiiS,
"Wikf'igeaka Ukfabi akcV d-bianiii "m, gi'idiha gl^ffii- a! A»'f,i"ska
My friend the Ukinbi flio one said, they say. Fie ! further off enter ye your Almost (?)
(sub.) . referred owii lo'il^e
to, (fem. imper.) !
nfaci°g'a t'ga" bada". Cin'gajifi'ga ^(?((;inke iida''qti at'a"' lie. Nfaci"'ga
person so t ()hild this (at. ob.) very good I have . Human l)eing
her (fem.)
3 w^i^ixe agi5{a"b^a, Wakan'da wa^ixe ct6wa"' agfj[a''b(fta-maji lie'." Ga"'
totakcas I wish lier, my My.sterions to take as soever I (lo not wish Iter, my . And
herhiisband own, Power her husband own (fem.)
agfa-biama. Akf-biania. Egitfe Ukfabi i"c'age aka ^izu ja°' akama.
started back, they Reached home, Meanwhile Ukiabi old man the strete.hed was reel., they
say. tlieysay. (sub.) out say.
jjalia" ama. Mafi'g^e g(^i°'-biam{i Uki'kie agi^A-biamA wagaq<f,a" ama.
Arose from reel , Erect sat, they say. Talking to- started back, they servant * the (pi.
they say. gether say sub).
6 " Kagtiha, I'e te piiij! h. Wikage afiguifaji te," :i-biama. Ama aka
Olriend, speech the bad ! My friend let ns not tell him said, they say. Other the
abont it. cme (sub.)
gA-biamA: "T6na'! fgidaha"' g^l^'l EAta" angiUaji tAda"."
said as follows. Why! knowing his he sits. Why we two not tell should!
tliev say: own ' about it
Ga°' aki-biama. "Hau, (f;ikrige amega" ^ag(fi," a-bianu'i Ukiabi i"c'age
And they reached llo, your friend he like- you two said, they say Ukiabi old man
home, they say. wise have come
back.
9 akA. Iqaqa gtfi"'-biamA. "Angag<fi, kagd-i," a-biama. "Ahaii! edada" edai
'" ' said, they s.iy. Oho! what they
said
something
^i°te, ^ikAge mega", wagazuqti i"wi"'^,ai-ga," a-biama. . Ga"', " Kagelia,
per- your friend likewise, very correctly tell ye me, said, they say. And, O friend,
haps,
ii^i'agai,'' a-biama. "Cin'gajifi'ga (J;e<f,irike a"t'a°'i <^a"'ja, niaci°'ga \va(|;ixe
they were un- said, they say. Child this at. one wo have though, human being to take as
willing, her hcrliunband
12 ag{5ia"b^a, Wakan'da \vA<^\xe ct6wa"' agn[a"b(fa-majT he. Gudilia
I wish her, my Mysterious Power to take as soever I do not wish her, my . Further
own, her husband own (fern.) otf
gig(fai-a hg', kageha, ewt'agai," A-biama. Uvvakia-biama Ukiabi i"c'age
enteryoyour ! O friend, she did speak said (they say). He spoke to them Ukiabi old man
own lodge (against you)
(fem. ipiper.) to ns what
precedes,
aka. " Ce(f.a" hi°qpe (^a°, wfVujin'ga, i°'*i i(f;a-g}1," (a-biama). Ikage .4ma
the That (cv. plume the O old wouian, hand mine to me said, they say. Tlis other
(sub.). oh.) (ov. oh.), friend one
15 ^inke inde ^.a° sabeki(faf te. Hi"qpe <^:<i" jaqpi (fa" ^ji te, maca"
the (St. face the he blackened the Plume the crown the i>ut the feather
ot>,) (part) fur him (past (cv. of the (part) many (past
act). oh.) head small act),
ob. on
for him
A^ahaliaqti giaxai te. Cl ama (fifike cT c'ga" gaxai t6. Owakiaf te.
sticking to it here made for the Again other the (st. again so did the Ue spoke to the
and there liini (past one ob.) (past them (past
act). act). aci).
Xe'ha wai"'i te, wahi" c\"'^,6. Maja"' wi" a^adai te'. "Maja"' ga(|;andi
Buffalu woroan the robe with tlu! Imir Lnud one he men. the Lund to that (place)
hide robes (past outside. tiuned it (past;
act), act).
the
Laughing
he sat, they say.
We have come
vounger
(enb.).
often
back.
brother
(raasc).
UKIABI, TOE SUITOR— A POKKA LEGEND.
G15
Ma"*ic'ka
Earth
ne tai." (W(^'e akf^a a^i°'i te.) "Ujd?i cki'ixe tai.
yon will Hoe botb had the Hole for you make will
go (pl) (past a pole it (pi.).
act)
i(|;a'"(j;a(fe <^ga" hi°qpe d(^ajf tai. Nlkaci°'ga wi"' nfxu taf.
yon place it so plnme you put will Person one yon will
(fipfqti
made very
skillfully
small ob-
jects on it
will
(pl.).
mark (p).).
Gf-bajfi-ga.
Do not bo (ye)
coming back.
Ni'cta" >ii, 6'di g^i"'i-ga. Cupl ta minke," a-biaml
You finish when there sit ye. I will reach there where said, they say.
yon will be,
Ukiabi ama a^af te maja°' (fan'di. Q(fabMi ingc^an'ga dga''qti ji'qidA-
Ukiabi the went the laud to the (place). Among the wild cat just so 'be changed
(mv. (past trees himself into,
sub.) act)
biama Ukiabi aka. 8i^ize ^in'de na''p'an'de, dede cte na^naqcki" aiatiagctd-
they say Ukiabi
the
(sub.)
He raised
his feet
ground
shook slowly
from walking,
biamA. Wagaq(fa° ama igidaha"' g(fi"'-biamd.
they say. Servants the (pl. knowing him, sat, thcy,say.
sub.) their own
iiado bla/,e up became slid-
by walking dpiily as he
was approach-
ing,
"^ikage ifafi'ge a-i," a-biama.
Your friend near is com- said, they
ing, say.
Atfi t6 ha. Ti ama (2[i,) gti-biama ikdge c'te°ba, "Kagdha, ^Aci a"<f!icta°i
He came . He came, when said as follows, his friend he too, O friend, long ago we fluished
they say they say it
<fa"'ja, (|;atiaji," A-biama "Ahai'i," A-biama Ukiabi i°c'Age aka. " Kd, pg(^o
though, you did not said, they say. Oho ! said, they say Ukiabi old man the Come, you st.art
(sub.). back
tai.
will
(pl)
t6.
the
(past
act).
Wd'e (fa- i«f!a-'(|!ai-g}i. ^ja-'si sata" t6 gAt6 ani-'-da" <^,ag^6 tai," ai
Hoe the put down (pl.) Plum. stone five the that you have it, you start will said
(cv.oh.) the(cv.ob.) (lol.ob.) and back (pl.),
"jjj(ibe te'di (fanAji" taf. j^fci hid(i t6 ^ata^a^ica" (fana-'tata tai.
JJoor.way at the you stand will Tent. base the on the left of you patter on the will
(pl.).
jtolo
ground with tlit^
sole of the loot
(pi.).
;^a"'si sat;!" (j-ecpaha tai," fa-biama Ukiabi i"c'age aka. WagAq^a" amA
'" " " * ' will said, they say .'..>. .« .. ^ ....
(pl).
Plum,
stone
five
you show to
her
Ckiabi
old man
the
(sub.).
Servant
the (pl.
snb.)
ac^A-biamA.)
went, they say.
Egi(|!e
At length
12
mi"'jinga wa(J*ixaji akd j'lci
girl unmarried tho out of
(hub. ) doors
ha. Nfstu
ag^af te lia.
they went
back
At length
wa'ii amA wiuhe ama.
^OlUftll
the
(mv.
sub. )
waa following close
after tlu-ni, tbey say.
^^.a°be atii t6
eniergin;; came . Stepping
(from the backward
tent)
Egi(fe :>[ig^isa"<^.a- da" ^a"'!^.!"
At length turned thenisolves and running
around
ag^a-biama.
went homeward,
they say.
Ki wiuhe amA wa'u amA.
Ga" a^i"' ag<f a-biama wa'u ^.i"' 15
And having they went home- woman the
ward, they say {mr.
oh.)
her
nil
men
ama.
the (pl.
sub.).
Wa'i'i
"Woman
>'^ib((;az6
And was following close woman the
behind them, they (mv.
siff " sub.)
amA watd
the (mv. skirt tearing her own
sub.) by pulling
>[ig(fidazA-biama, wat(^ fa" j[ig(fi(};ifige'-qtia"'-biamA. Maja"' (J-an'di i\f,i"'
she pulled her own hair skirt tho she utterly destroyed it for herself by Land at the (place) hav.
down over her forehead, (gar. tearing, they say. Ing her
they say, ment)
ma°(fi'''-biamA, najiha (fa"' ctl
walked, they say, hair tho too
part
616 TOE </;e(iiua language— myths, stouies, akd letters.
akf-bianiA. Ukfa1)i gf'i"' akadi jugfe afi"' aki-biama. Uki'abi {"c'lige aka
tlitw reached Ukialii sat to thuoiie who with her having they reacliod ITkiabi oUl mau tho
there acaiii, they (sub.) her there agaiu, they (sub.)
say. _ say.
ikAge mega" ja-'Vlia-biam;! (or ja""a"lie-da"'ctea"'-1)iama). "\Vagaqfa"-ma
liidfriemU likowiHo cum ca eoncdbiiinse ainnt, cum ea forte concRbuisse aiunt. The
°' 111 iiijiki^a-bianui, Inde f.a" bif-uga nu>[aki(f.a-l)iania, wa'u ta".
water he t-aiiseu to fill lor her, face the whole made wet (lor her), they woman the At that
they say, part say, (Htd.ob.). time
n' .,„;n/ +„ Uffhi-bajl taite.
They shall not w hi from
you.
W'l
one
The servants
fidlhl
gfwaji°sk{V-biama. Ukfai te, •*5[a"'si t6 wa>[a"' am
she regained her senses, ihey He spoke the Plum-stone the gambliD^ you
say. to her (past (col. appliances liave
te.
act).
ob).
(them)
(fat'aji
You do not
die
5[aci
along
time
tate
sliull
(8.).
Wa'ujin^aqtci cf tat(^.
Very old woman
6 ^de t'(^ wika"b^a-maji.
but to die I do not wish for yon.
wi'daxe," ai te.
I did to you, lie the
said (past
act).
(j^ilia"'
Your
mother
you
reach
there
shall
(■■*.).
To
die
\vika"b^a >[i,
I wish for you if
fe
word
piajf
bad
lugaxe.
made for me.
Ee ha,
That
is it
(fat'ti
you die
licka"
deed
te,
will,
t6
the
(ob).
Hau.
" Ke,
Come,
pg^6
you start
home
A°'ba >[an'ge
Day near
^.6 ^l
ca
te.
will,
n' "
Ugjihanadfize ca" td,
Dark still when,
(f,ag^,d
you start
home
A-biam4.
goes when all i-ight said he, they say
Wa'ii
Woman
ama
the (niv.
sub.)
^ia;a
to the
tent
ag(fa-biania.
started home, they
say.
tAc6.
must.
Kl
And
Ukiabi i°c'age aka cii gaxa-biama. j^i uta"^i'' ag(fa-biam4.
Ukiabi old man the prairie made, they say. Tent he first started homo, they
(sub) hen say.
NOTES.
613, C. ^i'if, perhaps tbe feni. of f i'i.
613, 8. a-i-biama, prob. intended for ahi-biama, judging from the preceding v.,
a^ii-biama.
613, 8. akiwa, i. e., botli old men.
613, 11. Nu <j;irike iajl ama, etc. A surviv^al of " mother-riglit." As Ukiabi had
cue wife, the mother of his sons, his seeking a young wife is a sign that polygamy
was then practiced.
TRANSLATION.
Ukiabi the venerable man had two men as his servants. He sat with tliem one
day at sunset and said, "O friends, I wish to marry the single woman who dwells
yonder (describing her residence). Both of you will go and court her for me." But
Ukiabi's wife said, "How absurd! Do speak about something else! Why should
those who have pretty daughters give you one ?"
"Go thither," said Ukiabi. So the men departed. Thej* reached the lodge where
tbe young woman dwelt, and thus presented their request to both of them: "You
have a very preLty daughter whom a man wishes to marry, so we have come to-day to
speak to you about it." The husband said nothing, but the wife spoke immediately,
"Who is the man that wishes to marry her?" The two men replied, "Our friend,
tJKlABI, THE S0ITOli-A PONKA LEGEND. 6l7
tJkiabi, is the person." "Fie! Go to your own lodge in the distance! He can hardly
be considered a Imnian being! I have a very pretty child, and I wish her to marry a
human being. I do not wish her to marry a mysterious power." So the men departed.
Meanwhile Ukiabi lay stretched out. But he arose and sat erect.-: Let us return to
the messengers. As they went homeward they talked together. One said, " My
friend, the woman's words were bad! Let us not tell our friend about them!" But
his comrade replied, " Why ! He knows all. Why should we not tell about them?"
When they returned Ukiabi said, "Ho, you and your friend have come back.
Tell me just what they said." So they told him. After hearing their report Ukiabi
told his wife to hand him a plume. Then he blackened the face of one of his friends,
put plumes all over his crown, and attached quill feathers to it here and there. He
decorated the other man in like manner and made each man wear a buft'alo robe with
the hair outside. Then he instructed them how to act. He named a place whither
they were to go. " Go to that place and make a hole for a pole." (Both servants had
hoes.) "When you shall have prepared the ground sufficiently strew plumes on it
and draw the figure of a man. Do not return. Remain there when you shall have
completed the task. I will join you."
At the appointed time Ukiabi went to the place in question. When he was in a
forest he changed himself into a wild cat. When he raised his feet the ground shook,
and his steps made fire blaze up at sudden intervals. His servants were aware of his
coming. " Your friend draws near," said one. He arrived. When he got there his
servants said, "O friend, we completed our task long ago but you did not come."
Ukiabi replied, " Well, you can go again. Leave the hoes. Take these five plum-
stones to the lodge of the young woman. Stand at the entrance. Patter with the
soles of your feet on the ground at the left side, by the tent-pole. Show her the plum-
stones."
The servants departed. At length they reached the lodge where the girl dwelt.
She came out from the lodge. They did as Ukiabi had ordered, and then they stepped
backward, moving towards their home. The woman followed close after them. After
walking backward for some time the two men turned around and ran homeward,
closely followed by the woman. Thus the men drew the woman after them. As she
went she acted as a deranged person does, tearing her skirt and pulling her hair down
over her forehead. She continued acting thus till she had torn oft" every shred of her
skirt, and she was entirely nude. At last they reached the place where they had left
Ukiabi. The two men and the woman reached him. Ukiabi amicosque cum ea eon-
ciibuinne, aiunt. By and by Ukiabi made one of the servants fill a kettle with water for
the woman and he washed her face for her. Whereupon she regained her right mind.
Then Ukiabi addressed her thus: "Keep the plum-stones for gambling. You
shall always win. You shall live many years. You shall be a very aged woman be.
fore you die. Had I wished you to die you would have died ere this ; but I did not
wish you to die. Your mother spoke bad words about me, and for that reason have I
done this thing to you. Well, you can go home. You must start for home while it is
yet dark. By the time that day is at hand all shall be well with you."
Then the woman departed. But Ukiabi took the form of a prairie hen and was
the first one to start home.
618 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
A DAKOTA STORY.
Told by Frank La FLfecHE.
Pahan'gadi Caa°' wi"" t'(5 am/i ni', i^ddi akd iha°' e?^a"ba dahea^a ;i
Formerly Dakota one died they when, bis the bis she too on the lodge
say father (aub.) mother hill
gi5[;ixa-biaina. Ki li te ma°'te sadt'g(fe giaxa-bi ega"', gaha ihc'glij'a,-
miulo for their oirn, And lodge the vt^itbin scaffold niadu fur him, ari(— bav- on it they laid
they say, (std. thcj' say ing), hira, their
ob.) own,
3 biania. Ki cenujin'ga vvi°' |ig(f*.a-bi ega°', iij^adi <f;ifike ag(^yi(^i"-biania.
they say. And young man one dwelt in a a8( = haT- bin the had his own, they say.
lodge, they log), lather (st. ob.)
say
Kt dgi^e iV/age na°'ba 6'di ahi-biaina, ki nini i°' jug<^e g<^i"'-biania
And at length old man two there arrived there, and tobacco to with him sat, they say
they say, nse
{=smobe)
wi**' ^ink^. Ca" dt'cte iiiiifa. Kgitfe ^e cenujifi'ga i^adi akji ga-biania:
one the (st. Yet they talked first At length this young man liis the said as follows.
Mat.
ob.).
they
al>out one thing
then about another.
father (sub.)
tliey say
6 *'Kag^ha, <fikage mega", wat'e ke'di macte wai°'
O friend,
your friend likewise
the
corpse (?)
robe
maaT»>(iqa" afigaij^e taf
we cut it apart we go shall ,
for ourselves
ha, :jiha t6," j'l-biama.
tent the said be, they
skin (ob.), say.
figa° g<4xa-bajii-gft \\L
So
do not ye
at the
(reel,
ob.)
Ki cdnnjiii'ga aka u(fi*aga-bi ega"', "Afi'kaji ha.
And young man the was unwilling, as, Not S4}
(sub.) they say
C^nujiil'ga (fa'ega"-qti t'd ha, e-na°' ct(^ctfwa",
Yoang man [in a] very pitia- died . alone even if,
ble [manner]
9 mVa gi>[a"'<fai t3ga", :;i gi^4xe ili(5gi(j*ai lia. Cankt'^ai-ga ha," /i-biania.
tomel-. desired tor
low or their own
decay
111 (the
tentf
Ki ca"' i(fadi aka,
And yet his the
fatlter (sub.),
lodge making for they laid their
their own own.
Let the reel. ob.
alone
said he. they
Bay.
"T'(?
Dead
cti
too
i^icta"' ke
ho lies finished
e'di
there
Wai°' wa<firi'gai ega°, ;iha
Robe
tent
skiu
te hebe maafi >jiqa"
the part we cut off for
ourselves
fgiuda" dc'ctea"' tada".
for his good perhaps will f
(.sigu of
suipiiHO
or doubt).
ariga'^'(fai ha," a-biamji.
we wish said, they
12 Kl cenujinga aka, "Williu'}!'! u^fhgqti cka^'onai Aha". Hin'dakc' ! ^e cte-
Ancl young man the Keally ! to liavo yonr you wi»h ! Let ns see I go ye at
(sub.), wish fiilly
gratilied
A DAKOTA STORY. 619
cte-a"'i-ga liA," e weluisi'i-biama. Ki {"c'/ige akii wau'giAe Ta-baji'qti
any rate ! that he scoliled Iheni, Anil old man the all not apeaRmg
(sub.) at all
naji"'-bi ega"', afa-biamA wat'e kg'ja. Ki cc'nujifi'ga aka i°c'tige-ma
stood up, as( = hav- went, they say corpse to the And young man the the old men
Iheysav ing), (reel. oh.). (sub.)
i(f^ai j[i, wa'u (fifikd ugikia-bi ega"' ga-biama: "(|!lana''ha, was(isa" to" 3
tliny whin, woman the St. spoke to her, a3( = hav- said as follows, O wife white clay the
had one his own ing) they say : piece
gone
i"((!i'"(|^iza-ga ha. Ce-ma wi°' t't'afe-qti-ma'" tace," a-biama. Ki wa'u akd
take mine for me ! Those in one I kill him indeed (or must, said, they say. And woman the
sisht fully) (aab.)
U(^i*aga-lji ega°', "Ca"mL'vva(^a-a he'. Wai"' (fifigai he. Wai"' raajjiqa" taf
was nnwilliug, as, Let thcra alone ! Robe they have . Kobe let them cut off for
they say (fern.). none (fem.). themselves
h6," 4-biamA (f^a^'ja ca"' nu aka ^acta'''-baji-bi ega°', wa'ii ^ifikd w^gi*fze 6
said she, they though yet man the not stopping speak- as, woman the st. was taking
(fem.), say (-bus- (sub.) ing, they say one it for ihetn
band) {tie),
ania ha wast'sa" (f.a". Gari'5[i nil aka ^iza-bi ega"', fsari>[i(fa-biama lift
they . white clay the And then man the took it, as(=hav- he whitened himself
Bay piece. ( = hus- (sub.) they sa.y ing), with it, they say
band)
was(?sa" (fa", ca"' b*iiga, Inde, na"cki <f!a° ctewa"'. (/?icta"'-bi 5[T i"c'age-nia
white clay the in fact all (his face, head the even. He tiuiahed, when the old men
piece, body), part they 8.ay
a^ai te sakiba ihe a(fa-bi ega"', dta"<fi° 6'di ahi-biama ha, wat'c ke'di. 9
they the passing along- went, they a« (=hav- he flrsc there arrived, thoy corpse at the
went side of say ing), say (reel. ob.).
Sadt'g(fe tc ana-bi ega"' gaha ja"'-biama, da ^a" 4fma"(fiihe te e^a°be
Scaffold the he climbed, as( = hav- on it he lay, they say, head the "breast of the the emerging
(std. they say ing) part tent" (where from
ob.) the skins are
.joini'd. above
the entrance)
i^a°'^e. Ki vg'i^e i"c'age ama aiamama ui(fa"be t6 f(|;api(|;i"'qtci iikfkie.
he placed And al length old men the (pi. were coming, uphill the very slowly talking
the part. (sub.) they say together.
Cenujifi'ga akti wana'a" ja'''-biamA. Ki (-gi^e }i te'di ahf-bi 5[I, i"c'age 12
Yonngman the to listen to he lay, they say. And at lodge at the arrived, when, old men
(sub.) them length («td. ob.) they say
ania g(f',i"'-biama wari'gi(j!e. Ki pahan'ga akd gjl-biama: " Kageha, ^ikage
tlie they sat, they say all And first one the said a.< follows, O friend, your
(pi. sub.) (sub.) they say: friend
mt'ga", nini tijii-gii ha. (fic'iia" haci fikage nini i" jaau'gig^e tabace,"
likewise tobacco (ill ye ! This time after your fiiend tobacco to we with him, must (pi.),
[This last time) use onr own
a-biama. Ki wi"', "A"'ha", (j'.ikage wifi'keqtia"' ha. figa" I'lda" ha," .4-bi 15
said they say. And one. Yes, your friend does indeed speak . So good . said,
truly they
say
ega"', nini ujf-biama. Ujf (ficta"'-bi ega"', (fana-biama. 7A ania i{i' niniba
as tobacco filled, they Fillid finished, .is (=hav. drew a whiff, they It was yel- they pipe
(=hav- say. they say ing). say. low say
kg 4fma"(l',uhe ttVifica" (|',isa"'(f,a. Ma"'ci ufixidii-bi ega"', "Han!kageha,
the "hreastof tlio towards the he turned. Up in the lie gazed, they a8(=lftv- Uo. friend
(Ig. tent "(where air aay nig),
ob.) the skins are
joini d, above
the entrance)
620 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
nini gake'. Ga"' fcna" lu'ici ninf i° jua^'^igigfii. Kl akffalia a''(^i°' taf
to- that (Ig. And thin time after tobacco to wc arc with you, And apart we be shall
bacco ob.). [This last tiiuo) nso our own.
hii, nini gake'," ^i-^ji ega"', evd^A^ca" u^ixi(l;i-l)iain;i j(I d;i fa" ga°' fa°
tobacco that said, as(=haT- Inthatdirec- he gazed, tlii'v saj- when head tlie in the the
(Ig. ob.) they say ing), tion " part manner part
described
3 iifa-biama. Ki, "WjI! kagdha, (fikage mega", (fe:ja-fa° da"'bai-ga hsi,"
round it, they And, Oh ! O friend, your friend likewise, this place look ye I
say. behind you
a-biama. Ki na''ba aka da°'ba-bi 5[i', "Wuhu! kageha, 6e aka hfi," d-bi
said, they say. And two the looked, they when, Really! O friend, itisheabout . said,
(sub.) say whom we they
have heard say
ega"', a°'he ag<fa-biama waiVgife. Ki cenujin'ga aka 5[iha u'a'''si-bi ega"',
as fleeing went back, they all. And young man the down- leaped, they as
(— hav- say (sub.) ward say (=liav-
ing), ing),
6 wtina"xi(|!a-biani^. Kl na°b4-ma waqfi qiaifa-bi (fa"'ja, cewa<fa-baji-bi
attacked them, they say. And the two being fell to the though, paid no attention to
scared ground, them, they say
they say
ega"', ifadi fi" slkiha" gffqa-biamd. Kl ["c'/ige ania uq(f!ai-bi ?[T, waqff
as his the beyond he pursued him, his And old man tlie was over- when, being
(=hav- father (mv. . own, thfy say. (mv. taken, scared
ing), ob.) sub.) they say
qiadia-biama. Ki ijiu'ge aka dgigc/'ajadCcjti g(fi"'-bi ega"', "Na"xfde fJi^in'ge
befell to the ground, And his sou the sitting astride his sat, tliey as Hearing yuu have
they say. (sub.) own say (=hav- none
ing),
9 /fanahi-'i aha"'. Ninf i"wi"'ji-ga ha," a-biama. Kl i"c'age aka, "Ha!
you truly I Tobacco All for me ! said, they say. And old man the Ho!
(sub.)
^iicpj'i! hii! ;ucpa!'Vi-bi ega"', fizue ja"' ninf ufji ja"'-biama. Ki ct'nujifi'ga
O grand- Ho ! O grand- said, as stretched ly- to- filling he lay, they And young man
child! child! tbey (=bav- out ing bacco for say.
say ing), bim
^ifikd ninf ke i"' f icta"' am;i 5[i, ga-biam/i i"c'age akd: "IL'i! ;ucpA! hs'il
the (st. tobacco the used was finishing, when, said as fol- old man tiie Ho ! O grand- Ho I
one) (Ig. they say lows, they (sub.): child!
ob.) say
12 ;ucpfi ! ^iicpa, fa'ean'gif-iida" a°'f,ictari'-gfi. tfJena" hAci ninf i" jua"'f%fgfe
O grand- O grand- pity me and let mo go. This time after to- to we be with
child! child! [This last time] bacco use yon, our own
td-bi, a"(fa"'<^ai (jga" caiigaliii hit. j^ucpa, (fa'eafi'gifa-g<l," a-biama. "Ega'
almut, we thought as we went there . O grand- pity me, your own said, they say. So
that, where you wore child,
na"ji°' ada"' a"'(^istuba-ga ha," A-biama ct'nujifi'ga aka. Gari'>|i i"c'age
stand up and extend ynur hand ! said, they say young man the And then old man
toward me in entreaty (sub.).
15 aka na"ji"'-bi ega"', tfiistiiba-biama. "Ha! ^ucpa ! ha! ;ucpa!" t' ca-'ca"
the stood up, they as extended his hands Ho! O grand- Ho! O grand- say- con-
(snb.) say (—hav- toward him, they child! child! ing stantly
ing), say.
naji"'-biama. Ct'nujifi'ga aka fqa tt'ga"-qtf-bi ct6wa"', an'kabajl-na"'-biaina.
he stood, tbey say. Young man the to just about to, even tfaongb, was not so regularly, they say.
^^ (sub.) laugh they say
"Ke! mafig((;ifi'-ga hii. ilgi^e ffa"ba"' aja"' mifikg'di a°wa"'onica°'ca° taf
Cornel begone 1 Bewaro asecoud I lie bytuewbolio you go aroiiud uo often leat
time
n
A DAKOTA STORY. 621
lift. Hi-bajii-ga, ha," ti-bi ega"', g(ft'ki(j;a-biamA lul ct^nujiri'ga akf'i. Gari'>[I
1)0 not ye arrive ! saiil as maile him jro homeward, youuj; mau the And then
there they (=hav- they say (sub.).
Bay ing),
cc'niijifi'g-a amfl qt'i^a a(fa-biama. Ki t'gi(fe i''c'age na"ba aka ceta^'-na" qiacfjai
yoUDg man the back to went, they say. And at old man two tlie still they fell
(niv. the start- length (sub.) down
sub.) ing place
(=8Caflold)
^an'di akfijsa ja°' akama. Ki j{ari'ge ^a'. ama ^l' aki'^a ba:>{ii aia(fa-biama, 3
at the both were lying, they And near at was young, when both with they hwl gone some-
place say. hand (in they say robes over whore, they
time) their heads say,
waq^i-hi ega°', ca°' ca°'*arikt'wa(f6 agifa-biamA. Ag^A-hi -^[1' ci (?ta"(^i°
they were as, yet he let them alone he went homeward. He went when again he first
cowards, they they say. homeward,
say they say
aki-biama li t6'di ci^nujin'ga ama Gan'>[i 5[ig(fija-bi ega°' (fiziie ja"'-
reacbe<l home, lodge at the young uian the(mv. And then washed himself, as stretched lay,
they say (std. ob.) sub.). they say (=:hav- out
ing)
biama. Kl igfiq(^a" cfifike ugikia-bi ega"', "Egicfe g(ffi >|i' i^aqa le ha'. 6
they say. -And his wife the st. sivoke to her, as Beware they when you lest
one his own. they (=^hav- have laugh
say iug), returned
IqajT ga°'<fa wackafi'-gri ha. A°'ci° waq^i gaski t'(.'avva(fa(^i°' ha,"a-biamd.
Not to desire make an effort I Nearly being panting I killed them (ao- . said, they
laugh scared cidentally) say.
[1 made them die
from exhaustion.]
Ki i"c'age-ma gij-f-bi >[i' ja°' gaxe ja°' -biama aki^a. Ki i°c'Age akil
And the old men returned when to feigning they lay, they both (i.e., And old men the
home, they sleep ' say the man (coll.
say and wife). sub.).
wan'gi(fe ja°'-l)aji'-qti nini 1° jukigi^e gfi°'-biama, labaji'-qti cti. Ca"'qti 9
all not sleeping at all to- us- witli one they sat, they say, not speaking too. Still, in-
bacco ing another at all deed
ja°'-baji, a"'ba ama, wan'giij'e. Ki ha°'ega°'tce Jjl' cc'nujifi'ga aka
not sleeping, it was day, they all. And morning when young man the
say, (sub.)
dtiha"-bi >[i' i"c'age aka wafi'giife gl'^a-l)aji'-qti g(^,i°' akama. Kl cdnujifi'ga
arose from when old men the all very sorrowful were sitting, they And young man
sleep, tliey (coll. say.
say sub.)
aka ga-biama: "^ikage mega" wai°' mdi^aqa" ^ngfii gg wi°' a°'{-ga hi Wi 12
the Haiil as follows, Your likewise robe you cut off you have the one give to me ! I
(sub.) they aay : friends comeback (in.
ob-
jects)
cti wai"' a°(tiri'ge-qti-ma°' ha," 4-biamA. Ki i^Adi aka, "Tcna'! e'di augahii
too robe Ihave none at all . said he, they And his the Why! there we arrived
say. father (sub.) there
(f!a°'ja a"(l!i'a angAg^u ha, wejina°xi>.ai t'ga". A"'(ii°-na" t'dawa(fa-ba<f!i'"i ha,"
though we failed we have . we were attacked as. Nearly we were killed (acci-
come back dentally '.)
a-biaml "T6na'! ^ga° tate ub^i'age ga"', ^a-bajii-ga luV, ehe 5[i ca°' 15
said he Why! so shall Iwasunwill- as. Go ye not ! I when yet
they say. luR '*'°
a"'(iana'a°-baii onai ha. I"'ta'' 6de faxagai to ha," a-biaraa ct'nujifi'ga
you did not hear me you , Now but yon weep the . said, they say young man
"went 1""*'
act(!)
622 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
akd. Cl lia"" 5[i ceniijifi'ga aka, "Cl aifiilia igaska"'(^e ma^c^i-'i-gjl lia. Wi
the Again uight wbeu youus mau tl'" Again in aildi- to try it walk ye ' I
(»ub.). (.iiib.), tioii to
cti hebe i"'(f!i" gii-gft ha, (fikage muga", wai"' a"(fin'ge-qti-ma"' afa,"
too pieco having it 'boyucom- ! yotir friend likewi»o, robo I have uono at all in-
tbr mo iiig back d(«d,
3 ji-l)iania. Kl i"c'/igfc aka wan'gi^e wanianka-cte\va'''-b;iji-biama, ufi*aga-bi
said, tbeyeay. And old uiuu thii all became altogether out of paticuuo with hint, Ibiv wire uu-
(coll. tUoy say, wiliiug, they
»ab.) Hay
ega°'. Sasii
Frautfoia
(Frank).
NOTES.
619, 10. ;ima°^ube t6 efa°be i^a"^, he pulled out some of the skewers, and thrust
his head out between the skins.
620, 1. niui gakC, tobacco is uaiyed, but g.akC shows that the pipe (niniba) is meant.
While this was said the i)ipe was held out to the corpse.
620, 0, waq^i qia^a-bi, the two old men fainted.
TRANSLATION.
Long ago a Dakota died and his parents wade a lodge for him on the bluff". In the
lodge thiy erected a scaffold on which they laid the body. Now, there was in that vil-
lage a young married man, whose father dwelt with him. And two old men visited
the father, and smoked with him, talking about various things. At length the fatber
of the young man said, " My friends, let us go to the corpse and cut off summer robes
for ourselves from the tent skins." But the young man opposed this, saying, "No!
Do not do so ! The death of the young man was a very pitiable occurrence, and, as
they had nothiug else to give up for him, they erected the tent there and placed him
in it that he might decay in it. Let him rest undisturbed!" In spite of his sou's
words the father remarked, "As he is already dead, what possible benetit can he get
from the tent? We have no robes, so we wish to cut off parts of the tent skins for
ourselves." Then the young mau said, " Really ! You have determined to have your
own way! Well then! Gj as you have said and we shall see what will happen!"
He spoke thus by way of reproof. And the old men arose without saying a word, and
went to the place where the corpse lay. When tbey had gone the young man said to
his wife," O wife, get my piece of white clay. I must scare one of those old men nearly
to death." But the woman was unwilling, saying, " Let them alone! They have no
robes. Let them cut off robes for themselves." But as the husband would not stop
talking about it, the wife got the piece of white clay for him. The husband took it,
and with it he whitened his whole body and even his head and face. When he had
finished he went in a course parallel to that taken by the old men, and reached the
corpse before they arrived. He climbed the scaffold and lay on it, thrusting his head
out through the tent skins just above the door- way. At length the old men were ap-
proaching, ascending the hill and talking together in a low tone. The young man lay
listening to them. At length when they had reached the lodge, the old men sat down.
And the leader said, " Friends, fill your pipe. We must smoke this last time with our
A DAKOTA STORY. 623
friend up there." And one of them said, " Yes, your friend has spoken well. That should
be done." Ho he filled the pipe. He drew a whiff, and when the fire glowed he turned
the pipe stem towards the seam of the skins above the door- way. He looked up towards
the sky, saying, " Ho, friend, here is the pipe ! We must smoke with you this last time.
And then we will separate. Here is the pipe." As he said this he gazed above the
door-way and saw the head extending from the tent in the manner that has been de-
scribed. "Oh! my friends," said he, "look at this place behind you!" And when
the two looked they said, " Really ! friend, it is he ! " And all fled. Then the young
man leaped down and attacked them. Two of them fell to the ground in terror, but he
did not disturb them, going on in pursuit of his father. When the old man was over-
taken he fell to the ground, as he was terrified. The young man sat astride upon him,
and said, "You have been very disobedient! Fill the pipe for me!" And the old
man said, " Oh ! my grandchi!d ! Oh ! my grandchild ! " hoping that the supposed
ghost would pity him. Then he filled the pipe as he lay stretched out and gave it to
his son. And when the young man stopped smoking the father said, " Oh ! my
grandchild! Oh! my grandchild! Grandchild, pity me and let me go. We thought
that we must smoke with you this last time, so we went to the place where you were.
Grandchild, pity me." " If that be so, arise and extend your hands to me in en-
treaty," said the young man. So the old man arose and did so, saying continually,
"Oh! my grandchild ! Oh! my grandchild!"
It was as much as the young man could do to keep from laughing. At length he
said, "Well! begone! Beware lest you come again and go around my resting-place
very often ! Do not visit it again." Then ho let the old man go. On returning to
the burial lodge he found .hat the two old men were still lying where they had fallen.
When he approached them they slipped off with their heads covered, as they were
terrified, and he let them go undisturbed. When they had departed the young man
hastened home. He was the first to reach there, and after washing himself he re-
clined at full length. He said to his wife, " When they return, be sure not to laugh.
Make an effort to restrain yourself. I came very near making them die from exhaus-
tion." And when the old men returned the husband and wife lay as if they were asleep.
But the old men did not lie down ; all sat in silence, smoking together till daylight.
When the young man arose in the morning the old men appeared very sorrowful.
Then said he, " Give me one of the robes that you and your friends cut oft' and brought
back. I too have no robe at all." But his father said, " Why! We went there but
we did not get anything, as we were attacked. We came very near being killed." To
this the sou replied, " Why ! I was unwilling for this to happen, so I said, ' Do not
go,' but you paid no attention to me and went. But now you think differently and
you weep." And when it was night the young man said, " Go again and make an at-
tempt. Bring back a piece for me, as I have no robe at all." The old men were un-
willing to go again, and they lost their patience, as he teased them so often.
624 TUE (fEGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOEIES, AND LETTERS.
YANKTON STOKY.
Told by George Miller.
Ga° Ihan'kta"wi'' ta"'wa"g(^a° tnei°te, cdnujin'ga wi"' mi"' {(fape-na"'!
Aud Tankton village those per- young man one hnman waited for regu-
bapi){0 female au tin- laiiy
seen uue
to. Nikagahi ijau'ge na"'ba ukikiji te, wii<('-ixa-bajT tC, nujifiga cti wi°' t6,
the Chief his two near kin- the they did not take the boy too one the
(com- daughter dred (past husbanda (past (past
pleted Bign), eign), act),
act).
3 jingii Ki niaci°'ga .(fe nii°' i^/ipa-bi eh6 akti, 6 wa*ii (fafikA liwakie ga°'^ai
small. Aud man tliis that he waited for I naid the be woman the (pi. to talk to desired
a woman (sub.), ob.) them
te, (3 wdapaf t6. Ha"' :>[i, ii tG'di ahfi t6, :>i-sa"^6. j} naza tfi'di ja°'i
the be waited for the Night when, tent at the arrived the tent whitened. Tent rear at the lay
(past them (past (past
i^t), act). act).
t6. Ga^ fe wana'a" ja"'i t6. figi^e ct'mi"jin'ga aka aki^a ukikie
the And speak- listoninff to lay the At length young woman the both t^tlked
(past iug them (past (sub.) together
ukU. act).
6 iUiag^a-biama. Ge atic4g(fa-biama : '* Wihe, e'be uikaci"'ga wi"' Kag(3
began suddenly, they To say began suddenly, they Younger who person one Younger
Bay. as foi- say: * sister, brother
iowH (fera.)
u'a" t'a°-weaki(J5ai >[i, auVaifixe tatd," a-biama. " W"ului+ ! " eiega" ja"'i t6.
causes bim (for US, bis sis- if, we take him fur shall, said, they say. Oho! thinking he lay the
ters) to enrage the enemy, a husband . (past
etc. act).
Ga° w^^igifa" gaxe ja"'i t6. Ag(fu-bi ega°', dvva(^C-madi aki-bi ega°', lii"bc
And plan making he lay the Having gone back, to hi^ kindred having returned, inocca-
(past they say, (pl.ob., etc.) they say, sina
act).
9 bate wacfi te. Ga**' giaxai tS. Jaze lij^a^'ba"' 5[i, nujifiga und a^af te,
to saw employed the So they did it the Evening a second when, boy to seek went the
them (past for him (past time iiini (past
act). act). act),
indd ^a" f>[idalia"'jiwa(^e te'di. Ga*" nujifiga ^i" f/dedi (f*!" ama, ^-gaxe.
face the can not be recognized by when. And boy the was mv. there they playing,
(part) one another (mv. ob.) say,
Gafi'>ii ifai te. Gan'>|i, ^'Gi-ga liaii, Kagd-i," a-bi ega"' ga"' aifi"' a^ai 1,6.
And then found the And then, Come ! Younger having said, so having he the
him (past brother, they say him went vpast
act). (U)at*c.) act).
12 Ga"' ha"' te iifaugfC'qti ga"' gi'i" ^ni to, ?an'(le a(fi|aqti. Ga"' nuda"'
And night the throughout so carrying went the ground atirossbythe And to war
liim on (past nearest way.
his back act),
A YAKKTON STORY. (525
gi'i" -d^di ta. ,\,enngsi wi" t'e((;a-bi ega"', ^ani'qa unia-'e nin'de gaxai te.
carry- weut tlm Buffalo bull oue having killed, they say, Iresli meat provisions cooked "made the
inshlm (pnat , ^
on his act).
back
act).
Ga°' uma"'e te 'i°'-bi ega"', m'ljingd ctl agahadi g{'i°i te. Waticka t'dega"
And provisions the having carried on bov too in addiiiou carrieil tliu Creok but (past)
(col. his back, they say, toil hiui on (past
ob) his back, act).
ihey say
ahi'-bi ega"', ntijinga utcijeadi g(j;in'ki(fa-bi ega"', iima"'e ht'be 'li t6, ^A. 3
having reached it, boy in the busho.s li.iving »uated him, they say, provisions part gave the dried
they say, ty iijm (past meat.
act),
"figi(fe n(i te. Ca"'ca" g^in'-ga. Kgi(J;e iK^agas'i'" te, gacibaja!
Beware you lest. Always sit. Beware yon peep lost, outaide (the
£** undergrowth)
Ag^i ta rnifike ha." Ga°' a<f!ai t6, wada"'be. Niaci"'ga ct6 we(fa-bajl akii
I will return hither . And weut the as a scout. Person at found thetu not he
(past all reached
act). there
again
te'di, ukia-bi ega"', nu iia"'qti ukie gaxai te, " Nuda"hanga, niaci°'ga ct6 6
when, having spoken to him, man fully speaking made the O war captain, person atall
they say. grown to liim (past
act),
fmg-di. Edada" ctewa"' dsifigai." Ci gi'i" ega"' cl a^af t6. Cl
is wanting. Whatsoever is wanting. Again having cairied ag$in went the Again
hini on bis back (past
act).
<»-a°' ania ega° g^in'ki^^i t6, utcijeadi dazSqtci hi ^l. Ci wada"'be a<faf
having gone thus for he seated bira the amid the late in the he when. Again as a scout went
some time (past undergrowth evening reached
act), there
t6. Eg*i<^e wakida-biania. Egi(fe iuaci"'ga wi''' a^'pa'' wi"' t'e(^6 akAma. 9
the At length he shot at something, At length person one elk oue was killing it, they
(past they say. say.
act).
Ki niijifiga ^ink4 ag*iag(^e ga°'(^a-bi >[i'cte, giteqi t6 ca°' ga"' U(j5uda°be g(^i°'i
And . boy the (at. to fetch hira wished, they evtMi liittirult the yet still consideriug he sat
ob.) say when, tVir him (^^s)
te. Ga° niaci'^'ga ta° gifadai te. Ga" wecj^e ct6wa°'ji tV'(^ai t6 nfaci'^'ga
the And person the he crept up the And not having seen him be kilted the person
(past (std. towards (past atall him (past
act). ob.) hira act). act)
kg'. Gari':>it niijinga (^inke agiag(^ai t6. '* Niida"hariga, niaci°ga wi°' t'ea^S 12
the And then bov tli'' (wt. bo fetched the O war captain, person one I have
(ri'cl. " ob ) (past killed
ob.). act).
ha. Wana"'q(|;ifi-ga ha," ai t6. Ga" gi'i" ega"' e'di aifsai t6, ja"'ci°. E'di
Hasten ! said the And liaving carried there weut the running. There
(past him on his back (past
act). act),
ahi-bi ega"', mijinga (^ifike niaci"'ga k6' gaha atanki(^ai te. Gafi'jji ag^ai
having rejiched, boy the (st. jtorsou th<- on it caused liim to the And then started
they »av, ob.) doa,l tread (past home
body act).
t('^ Niaci"'ga naji"'ha pi'" cti hebe if^izii-bi ega"', ga"' nujifiga (|;inkd gi'i" 15
the Peisnn "hair tlie too part having taken, they so boy the one curry-
(past (part) say, who inghim
act).
onhU
back
VOL VI 40
626 THE (pEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
■Agi^ai te. Ga" wa'ii ^afikji wasi<|;(5qti g<^6 t6 ga"', " Mi"iig^a" til minke,"
started t)io And wouan the (pi. thinkiug iii- started the as, I take for a will I who,
home (past ob.) tently of them back (past wife
act). _ act)
e^dga" cga", gl'^&qti g^e t6'. Kl pahafi'ga maja"' aii ^an'di akfi te,
baviog thought, very glatl started the And before laud lie was at tbe hn ar- the
home (past approach- (land) rived (past
act). ing again act),
3 ?i-U(^iq(fige ^an'di. Egi(fe ii wi" 6'dedi te ama. j^i'i b^ugaqti waha°'-bi
deserted village at the At length tent one was std. ther«, they gay. Tents all removed, they
site (land). * tiay
3jl', 41 wi^aqtci e'dedi te amji. E'di alil-bi >[I, egi^e jijt'be tC' ct6wa"'
when, tent just one was std. there, they say. There arrived, when, behold door- way the en
they say ev
iiia''^ifi'ka aji-bi ega"', i'"tca°qtci walia"' a^A-bi kd amd, ?fi amsl ucte ama.
earth havnng been put on just now migrating thev had gone oil in a those in the the others
it in small pieces, Ig. line, they say, tents (sub.) (sub.),
they say,
6 Ci iijan'ge kg uhd acfaf t6, ugjiq(|;a° jan'ge wiuhe ai^ai t6. figi^e niaci'"ga
Again road the follow- went the road of the migrating following went the At length person
(Ig. ing it (past party doselv (past
ob.) act), after them act).
na"'ba dahadi g^i"' ak/ima. E'di ahi-bi 5(1, egitj^e f6 niijiriga (fiukd i(^adi
two on a hill were sitting, they There arrived, when, behold this boy the one his
say. they say who father
aka iha"' aka cdna^ba akama. Ai-bi ega"', niijinga fagikig((;!i-bi ega°',
the his the those two were St., Having come, they boy having kissed their own, they
(sub.) mother (sub.) tUey say. say, say,
9 niaci°'ga i^inke iakig<^a-biama, \^iu\i aka cti, iha°' aka cti. " tJda" ht'gajT
man the one they Kissed him, they his the too, his the too. Good very
who say, father (sub.) mother (sub.)
ckdxe ddega'' <fa5jig^ijuaji," d-biama. Niaci'''ga aka mijiuga (fiuke a(^i°' a^af
you did but yon injured yourself, said, they say. Man the boy the one took away
(sub.) who
t6 6b^ ctgwa" ui^a-bAjii 16'. Ki Uail'ge ama nujinga ^iiikii ^ifige tS'di
when who soever he did not tell the And his sister the (pi. boy the one was miss- wlieu
it to (past sub.) who ing
act),
12 Igi^a-bajl t6'di, t'e5{i(^a-biama. Niijifiga i(|;adi aka gd-biamA : "Ani°' ne
thev did not when, they killed themselves. Boy his the said as follows, You took hiiii
find him, their they say. father (aub.) they say: away
own
tg'di unA etc 5{T uda''qti ckaxe ^a°'ja, iijafi'ge akd enaqtci ni'i iikiji dga"
when yim ought very good you do though, his sister the him only man near as
toll it (sub.) relation
(brother)
teqigi(f!af, ca"' uqpat^e tS ga"' t'd da°'ct6 e(^ega"i iga° ga"' t'e>[i(f!ai ijan'ge
prized him, so lost the and (lead perhaps they as so killed them- his sister
their own, thought selves
15 aki(|!a." Gari'>[i A(i niaci°'ga aka ga"' iijjudi ^ifike ui<fai te (fe le ke
both. And then this man the at any his the (st. told it the this spoken the
(sub.) rate father ob.) to him (past
act)
b(j!uga, e'a"' nfaci°'ga t'tjtjsai te'. "Ke, afigatj^e taf. Ca"' h<i. Wanate te
all, how man he killed the Come, let us go. Enough . You eat shall
(jiast
act).
ha'," af te. " Ma"(|!i"'i-ga. Cub(J!e ta minke," ai te niaci-'ga aka. Ga"'
said the Walk ye. 1 will go to you, said the man the So
he (past (past (sub.).
act). act)
A YANKTON STORY. 627
g^i^'l te. Ikisa"'fi" fai ^i, qa((!a ag(f;ai te. Wa'ii (fd t'^Miikg (feankaia akii
he Silt the Outofsisbt they when, buck he8ta^^ the Woman this killcii to the ones he
(P'lst went again edback (past themselves reached
act). act). ayain
t«- jjj*^be raa"(|;iri'ka ma"-bas6 ajii te U(|!iqpa(|!a-bi ega"', n ma°'te ahii
the Duorway earth cubes of sod piled up the bavins; made fall from a height tent within ar-
'l'""' (col. by pulling, they say, rived
act). ob.)
t6. Eoi(f!e wa'u aki^a ja"'}[i'a°'he ihdwa^a-bi (failkama. E'di ah£-bi ega"', 3
the Behold woman both reclining they had beuu laid, they say. There having arrived
(past together (?) thov say,
act). J'
iK^.iza" te uta"']ia ubasne ja°' akama. Gan'j[I t'(,'i(i^e akama.
middle the space making a he was lying, they And then he was killing himself,
split by say. they say.
pasbing (?)
TRANSLATION.
There was once a Yankton village in which was a young man who was wait-
ing for a chance to ir.arry. The chief had two daughters, full sisters, who were un-
uianied, and one son who was the youngest child. And this man who, as I have said,
was waiting lor a chance to marry, wished to court the sisters, and he was waiting ou
their account.
One night he went to their tent, which was a whitened one, and he lay down out-
side at the rear of the tent in order to listen to what the sisters might say. At length
the sisters began a conversation. One said, " Younger sister, we shall marry. the per-
son who takes our little brother and enables him to insult our enemies." ''Oho!"
thought the listener. As he lay there he matured a plan. Keturning home he asked
his female kindred to sew moccasins. And they did it for him. The next evening,
when it was too dark for jiersons to distinguish one another's faces, he started to seek
the boy. The boy was playing, and the young man found him. When he said, "Come,
younger brother," the boy went with him. -The young man carried him on his back
all night long, going across the prairie in a straight line. When he carried him thus
he was going on the war path. He killed a buflalo bull, cut up the carcass, and cooked
the fresh meat that it might serve as rations for the journey. He carried the provisions
on his back, and besides them he carried the boy. When he reached a stream he
seated the boy among the undergrowth and gave him some dried meat to eat. Then
said he, " Do not depart! Remain here! Beware lest you peep outside of the under-
growth ! I will return." Then he went as a scout. Not discovering any one at all, he
returned to the boy, and spoke to him as if he were a full-grown man, " O war captain,
there is no one at all. I did not find anything whatever." Then he took him on his
back again, resuming his march. Late in the evening he seated the boy amidst the
undergrowth and went off as a scout. At length there was some one shooting. It
was a man who killed an elk. The young man wished to fetch the boy, but it was
difficult, so he sat considering what to do. He crept up carefully towards the man
and killed him before his presence could be detected.
Then he fetched the boy. " O war captain, I have killed a man. Hasten !" He
carried the boy on his back, running to the place. On arriving there he caused the
boy to tread on the dead man. Then the two started home, taking part of the scalp of
the slain man. As the man started back, he thought intently of the women, "I will
628 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
take a wife," and he was very glad. Ou returuiug to the phice where he had first met
the boy and had overheard the sisters, behold, nothing remained but a single tent and
the deserted villages site. All the inhabitants had removed, leaving only the one tent
standing. On reaching it he noticed that small pieces of sod had been i)iled up against
the door- way, and that but a short time had elapsed since the departure of the other
inhabitants. He followed close behind the villagers, and at length saw two persons
sitting on a hill. Nearing them, he saw that they were the parents of the boy whom he
was carrying. .
They came towards him and kisse<l their son and also the young man. " You
have done very well, but you have injured yourself," said they. When the young man
carried off the boy he did not tell auy one at all what he intended doing. And when
the sisters did not find the boy, their brother, they killed themselves. The boy's
father said to the young man, " You should have told about it when you carried him
off. You have done well, but since his sisters had only him as their real brother they
loved him, and, thinking that he was either lost or dead, they killed themselves."
Then the young man related every occurrence to the boy's father, telling how he had
killed the man.
The father said, " Come ! Let us go. 'It is enough. You must eat." The young
man said, " Depart ye t I will join you later." So he sat there and they departed.
When they had gone out of sight he retraced his steps till he reached the place where
the sisters had killed themselves. He pulled down the cubes of sod that had been
piled up against the entrance, and then went into the tent. There were the two
women,'side by side, just as they had been laid there. He went to them, forced his
way in between them, and lay down. Then he killed himself.
ADDRESS TO THE YOUNG MEN.
Nfaci°ga-mace, wA<^A^\gfit&.''\ nude ;axux' U(j!iji-qti 5[i-na"', edada" wi"'
O ye people, you work for your- throat you are very when res- what one
selves full of ' ularly,
Ivon pant very hard after woikins)
(JiaJiickaxe taf ha. Wacka'"i-ga E'be U(fiinaji''-bajfi-ga. Nikaci^'ga ukeii"
you make for will . Try (pi.). Who ilo nut depeud (ye) on him Indian
yourself pi.
3 aiVga(|!i° b(f;tigaqti Wakan'da akd-ga" waxai t6 lul, maja'" (|;an'di, (fa"'ja
wo who move all Wakanda the sab., so made us the land on the, though
(past
act).
edada" wedgiuda" a°nia°'(^i" wegaxai g6 bcfiigaqti (^ingd ha. Maja"' (fdiia"
what for our advantage we walk made for us the all wanting Land thi.t
(pl- (place)
Ob.)
b^iigaqti w/iqe-ma ugfpi dga" wani'ta weagiuda" Wakan'da (finke wegaxai
an the while peo- full a« <|u.iilrnpid good for us Wakaudii the at. made fur us
pie
one
6 <^a'''ja, b(|!i'igaqti muifjfigai. Paliafi'ga t6'di waiiita f'l" evi (fifige'qti ga'"
though, all extermiriati'd Ujfore when quadruped the his without any so
by shooting (class) at all
XEXDGA NAJI- TO HIS FRIEND, GRAY HAT. 629
t'ea"'(j!e a''iiui"'f,i"i, a"fan'>|io:(|'.ig'f,a"(iti a^ma-'ilii"!, m'l ega-qti a''ma"'<f!i"i Ki
wi'kill. (1 wowalkiil, wu deciding' allipfiBtlier fur wn walked, man just liko wi; walkwl. And
our.sL'lve.s
i-'tcrt" te'di ucka" g6 e-na"' angisi(|;e'qti a°ma°'(f;i" taite (fsingc. W4qe-ma
now wliiii deed the nnly we iiiraenibOT well we walk shall wantin". The white peo-
(pl, those (pi.) pie
uoka" ejai k6 a^f a'" balia"-b<4ji ctect6wa", ea"' ejafica" vvia"'((!iqe taf. £di 3
deed their the wedo not know notwith»taud- yet towards them lot us shape our In that
ins. course.
5[i weiida" a"ma"'^i" tal.
case gnod for us we shall walk.
NOTE.
According to Georgo Miller, an OmaLa, the old men of his tribe often make such
an address to the young men.
TRANSLATION.
O ye people, if you ever accomplish anything for yourselves it will be only when
you work so hard for yourselves that you ptint incessantly thereafter. Do your best !
Do not depend on any one else. The Mysterious Power made us all Indians in this
country, but all those things which he made for our constant good have disappeared.
The entire country is full of white people, so the quatlrupeds which had been made by
the Mysterious Power for our advantage have been exterminated, they have been
shot. In the former days we went about killing the quadrupeds who had no owners,
we governed ourselves, going wherever we pleased, we went about just as men should
do. But now it is impossible for us to think any longer about those deeds of the past.
Although we are ignorant of the customs of the white people, let us shape our course
in that direction. In that case we shall prosper.
LETTERS.
I'
that
j^ENUGA NAJF TO HIS FRIEND GRAY ifAT.
^t'i^n Wafago tn'ide gfi ^l, uakie. Ijig-a^fai ke'ja pi, '\Wiji"da(fi''
Here Uat gray liad when. I talked to Grandliither m ilie I was Wiishingfipn
come him. (place) there,
back
awake, maja"' (te(j!a° wiwf^a I;iga"<(;ai (fJfike w(ib<|!i°wi'' pi. Nikaci^'ga 6
I mean, land tllis (cv.) my Hewhomlhey the (at. I sell it 1 » as People
have for a grand- oh.) there,
lather
krMli ania liideaia ama Mahi"-iari'ga-ma ckiga"'qti waia°'be. Ki egi^e
tho.se who were those h.wer down the the Americans just like 1 saw them. And at length
there Missouri K.
630 THE (pEGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
maja"' weg(f'i°wi" tC'di waqpuniii'ji ama. I4i<j;'a"(f'.ai ak;i ujafi'ge tida" wi"' a"*f
land aohl tlioir when they were not poor. tiraudfather the road good one gave
(snb.) me
ha. lihiigi^a-maji, ada" waqpdni. A°wa°'qpani ada" ki eskana Wakan'da
1 have not foiiun ' there- poor. X ani poor there- and oh that! God
mine, fore fore
3 ^ifik(5 ijin'ge ^ifike, a"'ba e%{i ko'ia ^^.a"l)e pi ka"' ebfega". Kde
the one his sou the one day their to the iu Right 1 I hope. JUit
who who, reach
xigahanadaze k6di-na" ca"'ca" b<jii". Eskana i^ceta"', Mjilii"-;afi'ga-iniice,
darknesa in it nsually alwayH lam. Ob that! henceforth, O yo AmericauH,
nga"'ba ke'ja eskana pf ka"' ebifdga". I''wi"'<(!a5ia'"i >{i, dska" eb«|5c'ga",
light to the oh that I 1 hope. Yon help m« if it may be I ihink that,
reach
6 ciiVgajifi'ga wiwi^a ni°':^ affaf ka°' eb^dga". Ukit*6 ((;eama Caa"' amA pi-
chiUl my alive go I hope. Nation or these Dakota the bad
Foreigners (plsiib.)
baji hdgabaji 5[T, ca"', Mahi"-jan'ga-mAce, edAda" ge ahigfqti wa^a*i
not a little when, still, O ye Americans, what th"* a great many you give
(—thing) . pi. in. to them
ob.
waqpAni-biiji. Wi na"xfde a^sk^'qti, fe <|;i^i;ai ana'a" mifike. Nicude
they are not poor. I I have a very good hearing, word your (pi.) I am hearing as I sit. Missouri K.
9 ^d-k6di wiiqe Ahigiqti, waqpaniqti at'd ta miiike. Niaci"ga-ma iicka"
this by the while a great xrtany, very poor I die will I who. People the (pi. ob.) deed
man
piiiji ama wai^akihfdai ^i, fe <fi^i;ai anjVa" mifikc'. Ugalianadaze kc'di
bad thoones you attend to them if word your (pi.) I am hearing as I sit. Darknei^s in the
who
ca"'ca" bfi"'. tf!cceta"' dskana a''cta"'be eg etea"'i ede. Waga"'ze wi"'
always I am. By this time oh that yon see me so (?) should at but. Teacher one
least
12 Pan'ka ;fi ^an'di naji"' hri, ^6^a\ naji"'. Waqpani t/a"' a°<^a"'balia" waga"'ze
Ponka vil- at the stands . here stands. Poor there he knows about teacher
I age is me
ta". EdAda" i"'teqi g6 waga"'ze ta"' na'a"' tatd. tJcka" i"'teqi g6
the. What hard for the teacher the he hears shall. Deed hard for the
std. me pi. in std. it me pi. iu
<uie. ob. one ob.
baxiiaki((;(3-na°- ma"' tk miilke. KT fe k6 waga°'ze ta"' <(5t'na*a"i >[i,
I cause him to write I use will I wlio. And word the teacher the you hear wlieu,
usually std. from him
15 wifi'ke dska" enega"i, geb(fega", Mabi"-;an'ga-mace. I<f;;idia"\va"<('ai-nia
He speaks perhaps you think, I think that, O ye Americana ! Those whom we have bad
truly for agents
wagazu-biij!. tJcka" g6 i°'uda"i ge iAa^.a-maji ha. Niaci"ga-ma
not straight (pi.). Deed the good for the I have not found . The persons (pi. ob).
pi. in me pi. in
ob. ob.
wagaziiqti-ma wi"' ka°'b<fa. Wagazu-ma wi" tf(fakid*.e iji, i"wifi'ka"i ^^[1,
the very honest ones one I desire. The honest ones one you send liiui if, he helps me if,
(pi. ob.) tome
18 i(^ani"|a te ha. Kl Wa*%^ qiide ^i, fe tatd and'a" tc eceta"'-qti egitj'.e
1 may live by . And Hat gray you he shall I heard when from that really it
means of him speak it time on. hap-
ward pened
wAgazu jingaqtci. Wagazu te (?ga"-na" ka"'b(f'.a. tJda" hh, ebif^ega".
straight very small. Straight the so only I desire. Good I think tliiit.
Gudiha ani"';a (^)te aha", ada" we^ihide sagigi- na" ka^'bij^a. Ja"'(|;inari'ge
In future I live may ! there- tool liardonesof only I desire. Wa^a
fore. different kinds
TENUGA NAJl" TO HIS FRIEND, GRAY OAT. 63 1
ka-'bfa. j^^skri ka'"b(|!a. j^eska ja" 'i"'-nia ka"'b((!a. Wi'e ku"'bto.
IdoHire. Cattle I tlesiro. Cattle wood thoso who I (loaire. Plow I desire
carry ou
their tiacka
Qadigi'iona ka"'b(fa. xan'(lina"cp(i ka'"b(f;a. Wc'magfxe ka°'b(fca.
Scytlie I desire. Spado I desire. Saw I di-sire.
Ma"'ze wfugada" ka"'b<(;a. Caii'ge \va(^aha ka^'bc^a. Wainusk-iria";i'ib6 3
Iron used for nniliiij; I deaire. Horse clotliing I desire. " \Vhe:it sriiider"
(~j;rist-inili>
ka"'b(|!a. Ki e abcj-i"' Jii, i(^Ani°;a t6 aha°, eb^dga". Maja"' ge ;afi'ga
I desire. And that I liave when. I live by will ! I think that. Land the largo
means of it pi. in
Ob.
ctewa"' ab(l;i°'- majl ha ; 4da" wc'cfihide sagfgi- na° ka°'b^a ha. Usnf
by any means I have I not . there- tool hard ones only I de«iro . Winter
fore of different
Itiuds
g(feba ki 6'di (fab(fi" hlgaT^ai «^ink(5';a pf t6 ag<ff t6, ki ceta"' w6(^ihide G
ten and on it three the one had to the I was the I have the, and that far tool
as a (Xiand- there come
father back
sagf- ct6wa"' ab(^i°'- m4ji. Ada° w(!<^ihfde sagf ge ka°'b(fa. Waga^'ze ta""
hard by any means I have I not. There- tool hard the I desire. Teacher the
fore pi in (std.)
oh.
ka°'b(fa t6 a^fa^'baha". Kt ^kiga"'qti i"(|!eickaxai ka"' ebifidga". Edada"
I desire the he knows about And just like it for nie you make I hope that. What
me. it
wi"' i(^ani":ja td ctewa"' ^mgie h5. Ehiiqtci i<kAni°:ja td ha. 9
one I live by may soever there is . That only I live by may
means of it none means of him
NOTES.
This was the first text of any sort dictated to the writer (in 1872). "Gray Hat"
was tln^ name given by tlie Poiikas to the late William Welsh, of Philadeli)hia. A
translation of this letter appeared in the "Spirit of Missions" (of the Protestant
Ei)iscopal Cliurch) for 1872.
629, 5. Waifage qude g^i jji, rather, Wacfage qude ihe g^i iji, When Gray Hat
came bade by this route. Waji"da(j;i", Washington, in Ponka notation ; but the native
phrase, wajl" da^i", means, /oo/is7t disposition.
630, 4 and 5. One " eskana" is enough ; omit the other (i e., either one).
630, 8. Wi na"xide a"skaqti, etc. The speaker names himself, but the true refer-
ence is to his people, the Ponka. Nearly all the personal statements should be so
construed.
630, 11. <f eceta" eskana a"cta"be eg etea°i ede, I think that you (pi.) should at least
have seen me (i. e., should have come to see me) by this time. L. gave another reading:
(peceta" eskana a"cta''be ega" etai ede, I think that you should have visited me ere this.
630, 15. For geb^ega", L. reads, ka^bifega", I hope. Hut the other, too, makes
sense.
631, 1. ^eskaja" 'i''-ma, those cattle tchich carry yokes, i. e.. oxen.
631, 4. i^ani"ja te aha°, ebfega". L. reads, i^aui"4a (3te aha", eb^ega", T think,
" / oti(/lit to live by means of it ! "
Waga"sie in this letter refers to the missionary, i. e., the author.
632 THE $EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTEUS.
TRANSLATION.
O Gray Hat, when yon came hitlipr after your visit to the tribes up the Missouri
River 1 talked witli you. (And now I talk about the same business.) I have been
to the place of the President, 1 mean Washington. 1 went thither to sell my land to
the President. I saw some people down the Missouri River who were just like Amer-
icans, and 1 noticed that when they sold their laud they were rich.
The President gave me a good road. I have not found it, therefore I am poor. I
am poor, I say, for that reason. I am always in dsirkness. I hope that I may soon
come out into the day of God and his Son. O ye Americans, I iiope that henceforth
I may reach the light. I think that if you will help me my children will improve,
thus realizing my hopes. O ye Americans, though these Dakota tribes are very bad
you give them many things and they aro wealthy. But my people have behaved
well, they have obeyed your words (though you have not given us many things). (If)
there are a great many white people along this Missouri River, I shall die poor. When
you are attending to the Indians who will not behave I am obeying your words. lam
ever in darkness. I think that you should at least have visited me before this time.
A missionary is here at the Ponka village. He knows about my poverty. He
shall hear of the things which are diiBcult for me to endure. From time to time I
will get him to write about those things. And when you hear his words, O ye Amer-
icans, I imagine that you will think " He tells the truth."
Those whom we have had as our agents have not been upright. I have not foun<l
any of their acts advantageous to me. 1 desire to have one of the truly honest per-
sons. If you send me one of that kind and he aids me, 1 may improve by means of
his assistance.
O Gray Hat, when I heard that you were to speak (in our behalf?) our aflfiiirs
really improved a little from that time onward. I desire only what is right. I think
that it is good. In future I ought to improve. Therefore I desire substantial a])pli-
ances of diiiereut kinds. I desire wagons, cows, oxen, plows, scythes, spades, cross-
cut saws, nails, harness, and a grist-mill. If I obtain the things which I have
named, I think that I ought to improve by means of them.
The lands which I have are by no means large, therefore I desire substantial ap-
pliances of different kinds. It has been thirty-three winters since I returned home
after my first visit to the President, and I have not yet had even one substantial im-
plement. Therefore I desire them. The missionary knows what I wish to obtain. And
I hope that you may do for me just as I desire. There has not been even one thing
here of advantage to me. My only present dependence is the missionary.
HEGAGA SABE AND j^AxANGA NAJl"' TO BET8Y DIGK. 633
HEQAGA SABE AND j^^A^GA NAJF TO BETSY DICK.
Nujingii akfi <|!ida°'be gji"'(^ai. Waf-aha livvai^agiona te gi}a°'be
^*».V t''« tDseeyou desires. Clotljing jou toll us about the to sei. his
(sub.) „^.Q
ga"'(|'ai Uq(^eqtci <f;a'i t6 ga^'^M. T'a"'adi ^uti te'di cafi'ge^ajifi'ga wi'i
he desires. Very siion yon the be desires. Last fall vou when colt leave
give it came you.
to biiu
ani'"^ag(J'e, gfi Nujinga (fi'i (fifike e ;ijl ha, g^izajl ha can'gejajin'ga. 3
you tooli it borae- it has Boy he gave the one he dif- . he diil not . colt,
ward, returned. it to you who ferent take it back
Pan'ka ajl can'ge ta"' iha"' ta° a^i"' akA, e g(fizai can'gejajin'ga. U^a^'be
Ponka an- horse the its the he has the he took it colt. Do not look
other (std.) moth- (std.) her .(sub.) back for
er
gi^iiji'giil A"wa"'wa'ja uguca°-bdj!. Cka"'aji g^'i'". WawAqpani hdgabAjl.
it, asyourown! Whither they have not gone Motionless sits. We are poor nota little.
traveling
Gajide-ma"'(j'/i", nikagahi waci ejaf t'e. C.ude-gfixe ijin'ge, Qega(^iqa°, 6
Gaiide !ija"(fi», cliief adherent their dead. Smoke maker his son, Qegai^iqa",
tV- (^icta"' g^i"', Pahan'gadi wabaxii wi" cu((!ea(^e, g<^iaji. P'tca" cl gs'^a"
dond finished sits. Formerly - letter oiio I seut to you, it Iiaa not Now again that one
retiirne<t.
cu(|;ea(f!6. Mi"' ^6 hebe (f.igi|a"be ga"'(f!ai nujinga. T'a"'da° fati tg'di
Isfiid to you. Moon this part to see yo«. desires boy. In the fall you when
hia own came
(^a'e(^i(|i6 nujinga. Can'ge wi" <^i'i. Edada" inva<^agin4 ^ag^i h^xigs, giniVa""!, 9
had pity on boy- Horse one he What you told im about you all have heard of
you ;;ave came their own,
to you. back
<^fna-baji. Nexiga?{u enAqtci <{;fnai. Mi"' ^e hebe gi:ja"'be ga"'<^ai. Ca^e
they did not Drum alouo they Moon this part to see their they wish. To go
beg of you. asked own to you
of you.
'i(fai nujinga wf^a. Wabaxu wi" tia"'(faki<fe 'i<^a(^6 ede tiaji. Edfida" t6
speaks boy my. Letter one you caiisi^ to you prom- but it has AVhat the
ofii comohitlu^r ised not come. (ob.)
U(|;aket'a" >[i'ji, ana'a" ka"'b(|;a. Wabaxu ^.a" cuhi t6 egasani te f(^a^6 t6 12
you acquire if, t hear I desire. Letter iho reaches the on the fol- the you the
you lowing day find it
wabaxu tia-'cjsakii^ii ka'"b(f;a. E'a°' faki ei^te ana'a" ka"'b(f!a.
letter you cause to I desire. How you it may I hear it I desire,
come to me reach be
home
NOTES.
Written in 1872. Dictated by Black Elk (Heqaga sabe), afterwards John Nichols,
or Palinriga-ina"(ji", son of the chief by tliat name, of the (Ponka) Wacabe gens,
j^ajaiiga naji" was a loader of a dancing society. He shonld not be confounded with
the head chief, j,enuga naji", or Acawage (sometimes called j,a^anga naji"). A letter
of (the younger) j^ajanga naji", written after he became a Christian and a farmer,
will be found on a sub.sequent page in this volume, xajauga naji" jinga, the younger
634 TDE <f HGIQA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
j^a^^afiga naji", now called j^euuga zi. Yellow Buffalo Bull, came to Washington in
April, 1889, and furnished the aiitlior with an account of liis dancing society, two
legends of Ukiabi ,(pp. 600, 013), and other information. Betsy Dick was an Omaha
doctor, mystery woman, leader of a dancing society, interiireter, etc. She spoke
several Indian languages besides having a knowledge of English. From her the
writer obtained several Oto myths.
633, 3. Nujinga fi'i ^ifike e ajl hit. Note the use of ^inke, when the sentence
affirms no voluntary action, but the mere fact of his being a different person. Had a
voluntary actiou been predicated of him, the sentence would have begun thus : Nujinga
^i'i aka.
633, 6. nikagahi waci ejai t'e. L. inserts ede before t'e : He was the chief's servant,
but he is dead.
633, 7. t'e ^icta° g^i°, He is at the point of death, or, He is about to die.
633, 11. Nujiiiga used without aka, probably incorrectly.
TRANSLATION.
Standing Buffalo wishes to see you. He desires to see his clothing about which
you told us. He wishes you to give it to him very soon. The colt which I gave you
when you were here last fall, and which you took home with you, has returned. The
youth who gave it to yon is not the one who now has it ; he did not take back the colt.
He who has taken it is the Pouka, who has the colt's mother. Do not look for it as
your own. The people have been nowhere. They are staying at home. We are very
poor. Ga^ide-ma''^i", the chief's adherent, is dead. Smoke-maker's son, Qega-^iqa",
is about to die. I sent you a letter formerly, but no reply has come. Now I send this
one to you. Standing Buffalo wishes to see you before the end of this month. When
j'ou came hero in the autumn he had pity on you and gave you a horse.
All have heard about the things concerning themselves, about which you told us
(i. e., promised us) when you returned to us. They did not beg these things of you.
They asked you for nothing but a drum. They desire to see what belongs to them before
tlie end of this month. My young man (Standing Buffalo) speaks of going to you.
You promised to send me a letter, but it has not come. I wish to hear whether you
have acquired anything. When this letter reaches you, I wish you to send me one ou
the day after you receive it. I desire to hear how you reached home.
IlKQAGA 8ABE TO KUOACA AND (JEKI. 635
HEQAGA SABE TO KUCACA, AT THE OMAHA AGENCY,
NEBR. March 11, 1872.
Cupf tate ebcj-t'g-a". Ma"'zepe niniba i''wi"'(|;ane ecd, a"(f;i'i ^icta"'.
I roach shall I think Hatchet pipe yoti aoek for me j-on you gave flnished.
you that. said. to nifi
Ceki gi >[I, a(|;i"' ^ikic^u-ga ! j^i'ji°lii"'de wa^Age a°(fa'i 'ipi^H agij[a°b((;a.
U«ki is re- when, cause him to hriog it Wovou yarn headdr. sa you gave you I wish my own.
turn- hack ! ' me promised
ing
Cena.
Enough.
TRANSLATION.
I tliink that I shall be with you. You said that you would seek a hatchet-pipe for
me: you have already given it to me. Get Ceki to bring it when he returns. 1 desire
my head-dress of woven yarn, which you promised to give me. Enough,
IIEQAGA SABE TO CEKI, A PONKA STAYING AT THE
OMAHA AGENCY. 1872.
Ceki, ma"'zeska <(!i;a ab((;i"', bifize. Niaci"ga (fab^i" an'jjii dde
Ceki, money your I have, I took it. Person three contended but
with mo
for it
avira'i-maji: I(fafH(fai ^inke, idska, Ma"tcu-ni;a. A°wa°'cka"^ari'ga, ada"
I did not give it Agent the, interpre- Ma"tcu-ni:»a. I am strong, there-
to them ; tcr. fora
aw{i'i-maji Ma°'zeskri wi^a g^6ha itewiki(|!L', ode wi^alia" t'd Jida" awa'i.
I did not give'it Money (J) my ten I put away for hut my wife's dead there- I gave to
totlieni. .you, hrotlior fore tlieni.
Can'ge na"'ba, :ji'skri nii"'ga edAbe, edada" ga°'*a a°'^agaji uaket'a", ede
Horses two, ox female also, what to desire you com- I acquired, hut
manded me
4
wi^alia" t'e, /xda" zanf (fiifige, b((!Uga(iti (^mgii. Ma"'z(3ska ^agicta°be
my wife's dead, there- all there is every one there is Money yon see your
lirother fore none, none. own
ka"'b(ta, ada" itt'a(|;e. Uni4ha ^e une ania ki ^iT, ansVa" ka"'b(|!a.
I desire. there- I put it Omaha huf hunters reach when, I hear I desire,
fore away. falo home
Waqi°'ha cta"'be >[T, c'gasani tia"'(faki(j!d te ana'a" 5[i. Cena.
Paper you hehold when, the follow- you send to me please I hear when. Enough,
ing da,v
lilOTES.
635, 5. ieska, the U. S. interpreter, David Ee Clerc.
The reading of the last line (635,10; is conjectural. If we transpose te and jjl, the
sentence will read, egasani tia"((!aki(J!e -5(1, ana'a" te, if you will send me (one) on the
next day, I may hear it.
636 THE (|;EGinA language— myths, stories, and LETTiniS.
TRANSLATION. ■
Ceki, I liave yonr money; I took it. Three persons contended with me for it,
trying to get it Irom me, but I did not give it to them. (I refer to) the agent, the
interpreter, and Grizzly-bear's Bar. I am strong, therefore I have not given it to
them. I had put away ten dollars of my money for you, but my wife's brother died,
therefore I gave it away to the people. I had acquired two horses, and also domestic
cows, which you told me to desire, but my wife's brother died, therefore all is gone ;
everything is gone! I wished you to see your own money, so I put it away. I wish
to hear when the Omahas who went on the buffalo hunt reach home. When you see
the letter, please send one to me on the following day, and 1 may hear of it (!).
Enough.
HEQAGA SABE TO DR. POTTER, YANKTON, DAK. 1873.
W;iqe daxe {"'ta" mi° cade. Pahafi'gadi i"wi°'^aka"'ajl ede, waga"'ze
White I act now moon sit Formerly you did not help me but, teacher
man
wAqe uda" ht'gaji t6, w(_'kiona"(f;aki(t6 y[\, eddda''ctdcte t\a"'<^ak\^ ka"'b(|!a,
white good not a little as vou make me thankful if, whatsoever yon send to me I desire,
man (?) suddenly
3 kagcha Wigisif,6-na° ca^'ca". I<^;idi uda" wt'dalia''-mHJ]. Na"pa"'lii''
O friend. I remeiiibor only always. Agent (or good I do not know them. I am hungry
you Father)
agf8i^6-na"-ina"'. P'tca" waqe i(fadi Pan'ka-ma jt'skjl wi" a"'!. TJda"
I remember it usually. Now white agent (or the Ponkas (pi. ox one has Good
man father) ob.) given
to me.
ni"' (?de iiaqai. I(fMi<^ai 4jl wi" uda°qti ati, 6 dwake. WAqta"a''(^aki(fe
you but he has ex- Agent an- one very good has that I mean. Tou are pleased with
are celled vou. other come what I am doing
6 5[T, edada" wc(^ihide a"<)!a'i ka"'b^a, dadfha.
if, what tool you give I desire, O father!
tome
NOTES.
Dr. J. A. Potter, of Yankton, South Dak., was agent among the Ponka before
18G9.
636, 1. Pahangadi . . . kageha. F. said that the words were used incorrectly,
and that it was impossible to discover the meaning, G. said it was a badly constmcfed
sentence (ukig^e piiijl), and that the wards were " u(j',u(la''be i)iajl," bad for one U con-
sider. But W., an older Omaha, found the sentence a plain one. His explanation is
given in the translation. For ka''b^a, I wish, F. substituted, ka"b^ega», 7 hope.
HEQAGA SABE TO KUCACA. 637
- TRANSLATION.
I have been living,' as a white inau for six months. Formerly, when I was a wiM
Indian, yon did not help me. At that time 1 had no one to teach me. But now 1
liave the missionary, and I wish to improve. So if you are wdling to make me thanii-
ful suddenly (or unexpectedly), I hope, my friend, that you will send me something or
other,
lam always thinking about you. I have not known good agents. I have been
always thinking about my hunger. Just now the white agent has given me one of the
Ponka oxen. You are good, but he has excelled you. I refer to another agent, a very
good man, who has come recently. O father, if you are pleased with what I am doing,
1 wish you to give me some tool or other useful appliance.
HEQAGA SABE TO KUCACA. 1872.
Wabaxu (fsanil (ie cu(^t'a((!e. (fleaka i(^<idi(fai aka i'ida°qti aka, dga"
Li'tter \ou tliia I send to you. This one agent the vcrv good the so
aHkeil (8nh.) (sab.) (sab.),
for
edada" uju taitu weagibtiha gf\"', iiiia'a" a^'cjiagaji te uana'a". Mdca" ska
what inipor- shnll showing to us, sits, to hear you com- as I have heard Feather White
tant be (pi.) liis own about it luauiled nie about it.
cu^e&ki^e waqi°iia. Ceki ma^'zeskft t6 ab(fi"'. Ag(^i te, ecd. W^baxi'i-gft !
I sent it to jou paper. Ceki money the I have. 1 come will you Write to ua!
lor him home said.
Wf ub^a"' te, ecd Waqi^'ha uq<f6'qtci ka"'b<f-a, wabuxu 6 Awake. I"'ja-
I I take will, you Paper very soon I <lt'8ire, letter that I meaD. Weuau-
hold said. ally
na"'i UmAha i((iAdi^ai ^ifikti. Wi wabaxu giafi'ki^e t6', ana^a*" ka°'b^a.
doubt Omaha agent the one I letter is caused to when, I hear it I wish,
him who. come back
, for me
Ega"" anga**'^ai.
so we desire.
NOTES.
Kucaca, prob. the Omaha notation of the Pawnee name for liousseau Pei>in or
Pappan, an Omaha.
637, 1. i((!adi^ai, i. e., C. P. Birkett, of Nebraska.
637, 2. Maca" skS, White Quill-feather, a Ponka, who died afterwards at the Omaha
Reservation in Nebraska.
637, 5. Umaha i^adi^ai ^iiike, the Omaha agent, Edward Painter, M. D., of
Maryland.
TRANSLATION.
I send you this letter for which you asked. This agent whom we now have is very
good; 80 he continues showing to us ("to whom he belongs as agent") the things which
shall be important for us. As you commanded me to hear about it, I have done so.
I sent a letter to you for White Quill-feather. O Ceki, I have tiie money. You said,
"1 will return." Write to us. You said, •'! will take hold of it." I desire a paper
very soon, I mean a letter. We usually doubt the Omaha agent. When a letter is
sent to me, I wish to hear what you intend doing. All of us have a similar desire.
638 TUE (pEiMllA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
UIIANGE-JA^ a PONKA, to HIRAM CHASE (WASABE j^ANGA),
AT OMAHA AGENCY.
P'na''ha gi te tlgaji-ga. Waqptini ^mg6. Wa^ate k(6) ujavva. Gi-gA,
My mother be may comniAnd Poor there is Foftd the ahiindaDcu. Keturu
com- her! none. thou
ing
ha. Ihari'kta°wi° can'ge ahigi wa'i, ada" afigii wawaqpaui-bdjl. Ki
! Yaiiktou horse many ^ave to tliere- wo are not poor. And
us, fore
3 wicti uda"qti anaji". Na°buwib<^a"' minkc. Cdna.
X too very good I staud. 1 am shaking hauds with you. Enough.
NOTES.
UhaSge-ja", Lies at the end, or Big Suake, was a brother of Standing Bear, of the
Ponka Wajaje geus. Ilirani Ohaso was the trader at the Omaha Agency, who had
taken an Omaha woman for liis wife.
The classifier kg is contracted before ujawa, iu this sentence, although this is not
always done.
TRANSLATION.
Tell my mother to be coming back. There is no one poor (here). Food is abun-
dant. Ocome! The Yauktons gave us many horses, so we are not poor. And I,
too, am doing very well. 1 am shaking hands with you. Enough.
PART OF A LETTER FROM UHANGE-JA^ TO HIS BROTHER,
MA^TCU-NAJP.
WabAhi-jin'ga iiqp<4((!6 ; Caa"' uti"'-bajl, ni°'}a ag^i. Ci we;'uiaxi^ai
Wabahi-jifiga IVli ; Dakotas did not hit alive he ca.nie Again they attacked us
him, back.
Cehi t'a" t6' watcicka kg itAxi ^a" wafi'ga^i" afigAhi. CafigAg^i" dc'na"ba
Apple- abonnd the creek the head the ve having tiioni we reached Hiding on horaeH seven
tree there. - -
6 afi'guq^ai, kl weanaxi<j;ai. AfiJ(fa"(j;6 ti(^ea"'(^ai. Maja"'-ibdha" waciice,
we overtook and they attacked We Ihn'W our- we paft,so'l along Kuows-the-Laud brave,
tbenif us. selves down suddenly (?)
[We throw ourselves down Huddcnl.y
in quick succes-sion]
Ma"tcii-5afi'ga waci'ice, na"'pew;i^e, ni°'ja. j^a;an'ga-ii/iji" vvacuce: Caa°'
Big Grizzly-hear brjive, dangerous, alive. Standing Buffalo brave; Dakota
wi° iihfackaqtci ma" in, jLajan'ga-naji". Jifiga-mida" wacdce.
one very close to him ar- wounded Standing Buffalo. Boy Warrior bravo,
row with.
HEQAGA SABE AND OTHEKS TO AN OMAHA, 639
NOTES. ,
All the Ponkas, except JiSga-nuda", mentioued in this letter, were scholars of the
author. Staiuliiig Buffalo was the younger man of that name.
The creek called "Cehit'a"," or "Where apple trees abound", is probably Willow
Greek, a tributary of the Niobrara Hiver. Nebraska.
TRANSLATION.
Little Picker {or Grazer) fell, but he has returned alive without being struck by
the Dakotas. They dashed ou us again. We chased them to the head of Willow
Creek (?). We overtook seven horsemen, who assaulted us. We threw ourselves to
the ground, to hide, one after another (?). Knows-the Land was brave; Big Grizzly-
bear was brave and dangerous (to the foe) ; he survives. Standing Buffalo was brave.
Standing Buffalo wounded a Dakota with an arrow when he stood very close to him.
Boy Warrior was brave.
HEQAGA-SABE AND OTHERS TO AN OMAHA.
T'a°'adi Umj'iha p cupi. Ki nujifiga wiwi'ja wc'>[i'a° uwafjijfioiia,
LaBt fall Omaba house I weut And boy my omameut yuu lotd i hum
thither about it,
to you.
nLiona°'ha, qi(fA maca"' wi", c^na, {"wi-'cjiana'a". T'a-'da" fati ha. Ma^'zepC-
utler Bkiu, eagle quill- one, enougb, you heaid about for I u the fall you . Uatchut
feather mo. came
hither
niniba uwA<fagin4, gina*a°i ha, zani inijiilga. Ma°'ze-unaji" maca"-dau*<J5a"
pipe yon tuM iliem they have . all boy. Iiou shirt hcad-tlresHof eaglo
abou; it, heard of it, tail ft'atheiH
their own
waif^fige, :;ehA-nacabe, lii"b(3, wa((!a'i *iifa^6, ina°'z6-aka°ta, cena, iiwa(^at^iiia,
head cover- buflalo robe aiuoked moc- you give you prom- luotal nnalets, enougb, .>ou told them
ing, dark, casios, to us i8*'d, about it,
i"((!ina-ct6wa°-baji. Waji"' ^i<^i\ii wn^d'i 'ipi^d. Gata"'adi uket'a" eska" a"-
wo did not beg of you in Disposition your you jjive you proui. At last to acquire perhaps wo
the least. own lo us ised. it
(fa°'(j!ai, ede edada" iiwa^AginA afi'kaji'qtia".
thought, but what you told tbem is not so at all.
about
NOTES.
The letter was dictated by Heqaga sabC in the presence of xa;aiiga-naji°, Ni-ane,
and Mi>|asi-nikagahi.
639, 1. ^i cupi seems elliptical ; perhaps it should be }ii ^a"!;a cupi (to the village I
went to you) I went to your village, as he did not go to a single Omaha house to the
exclusion of all others.
639, 4. wa^iige api)ears sui)erfluous here. Ma"z6 unaji" refers to some present
rather than to the I'onka man, Iron Shirt,
640 TUE (pEGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTOS, STUKIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
Last autumn t went to your hou8e(s) oii the Omaha land. And you told my
young nu'n about trinkets; you heard about only an otter skin and an eagle (luill-
feather for me. You came to this place in the early fall. All the young men have
heard of their hatchet-pijie of which you told them. You promised to give us an iron
shirt (sic), a head-dress of eagle tail feathers, a buffalo robe smoked dark, moccasins,
and metal armlets. Y'ou told them about it ; we did not beg of you at all. Of your
owu mind you promised to give them to us. We have thought, ''At last after much
delay he may have acquired them ;" but what you told them about is uot so at all.
UHANGE-JA^ TO CANGE-SKA, AN OMAHA CHIEF.
T'a°'adi cupi . fe lida" i"^t5ckaxe, w^^ig^a" Awatc'ga" wAgazuqti
Last I reached word good you ln:ide for thoUKlit iu wbut w«y very straiglil
fall there where me. (or plan)
you aie
iafi'ki^,a-ga, dadi'ha. A°'bafe ciib^e ka^'bclja, ede a"wafi'kega. Ki ^eanu'i
send to me, O father. To-day I go to 1 desire, bnt I am sick. Aud these
you
3 Caa"' ama ctl 'ag(^a wa*i°, ada" }[tiahega" cub^a-majl. T'a"' }{i, cub<fe
Dakota the (pi. too Buflermg they nave there- ti-aring unseen I do uol f>o to >ou. Fall when, 1 go t«i
auh.) us, fore dansft-r Home- you
what
ka"'b(^. Cafi'ge4ajin'ga wi" agia"b^-a pi. Pafi'ka cc^^u i^^i^'^i"
1 dealre. Colt one 1 abandoned I Pouka there having it
my own reached where for me
there. j'on are
giwa<faki(fe ka°'b(^a. Waha"'<^iilge niniba wi° a"'i 'i^e ka°'b(fa: iif<|;a-g{i.
cause tlicm to be I desire. Orphan pipe one to give {jrum- I desire: ttll it to him.
leiuruing nie iso
6 Edada° i"wi°'<fana te wi°'aqtcicte uniVa"a"<|5aki(|^aJ!. Edada" wi^aqtci
What you told to me the even one you did not caust* lue lo AVhat juj^i uiir
hear about it.
^inai nfaci°ga ria°'ba: nexiga>[u (finai. A"'ba ^e^uadi ga"'(fai, ^de iii'a,
utked of peraou two: tlruiu asked of iJay ou thiH theydesiro but yo.i
you von. it, iiavtt
failiil,
ada" cena cka^'na te, zaniqti gi>ia"'(^a-baji'qtia'''i. le ^A(^ivd wi"'^ak{iji.
there* eoongh you deaire may, all tlit^y du uut wish ai alt for their AVord your yon do nut spt^ak
fore it own. truly.
9 Kuge wi"' afiga^i" Ma" cena ga°'^ai kiige. Wa*u ni" dde fe if^ivti
liox one we have there- enough thoy de- box. Woman you but word yourown
fore sire are
:;angaqti iifae. Ugihita-baji We>[i'a" iiwu(f/igiiui te Jida" caife 'i<fai ede,
very larno vou Theyare waiting very Trinkets >oiiloM thorn the there- to go to they but,
speak. anxiously for whiit about them (paal foro you spoke
WHS proniiai-d. act) of it
ni'a ada° ca<^A-bj»ji *i(f;ai lul. Cena.
you there- uot going to you thev Bnough.
havt% fore speak
failed of it
UHASGE-JAN to agent C. p. BIKKETT. 641
NOTES.
640, 9. ^i^i^a, snperflaous according to P.
640, 11 and 11. Ugibita-baji . . ca^a-baji 'i^ai ha. F. gives another reading:
Wejii'a" uwafagiom'i t6 ugihita-bajii ha, ada" ca^e 'i^ai ede, oni'a La, ada" caf-abajl
'i^^ai ha, Yuu told them about the trinkets, so they were waiting very anxiously for tchat
was promised. Therefore they talked of going to (visit) you (not waiting on you any
longer), but now that you have failed (to send them), they speak of not going to (visit) you.
TRANSLATION.
When I was with you last autumn you made very good words for me. O father,
send me a decision in whatever way it may be very honest. I wish to go to you to-
day, but I am sick. And these Dakotas also are abusing as, therefore I do not go to
yon on account of my fear of some unseen danger. I wish to g# to see you next au-
tumn. I left one of my colts there (with the Omabas). I desire you to induce the
Ponkas who are with you to bring it back for me. I wish the Orphan to promise to
give me a pipe. Tell him about it. You have not caused me to hear about even one
of the things about which you told me (i. e., you have not sent word about their com-
ing). Two men asked just one thing of you; they begged a drum of you.
They desire it on this very day, but you have failed, so you need not think of it
any longer. Tiiey do not wish you to give them anything. You have not spoken true
words. We have a box, therefore they have no further desire for one (from you).
You are (as) a woman, but you speak very great words! They are waiting very anx-
iously for what was promised. You told them about the trinkets, so they promised
to go to see you ; but now that you have failed (to send them) they speak of not going
to you. Enough.
UHANGE-JA^ to agent C. p. BIRKETT. 1873.
Edi'ida" i^'teqi uwib(f!a. Pafi'ka nikagahi liju, Ma''tcii-w<i(fihi,
What liaril for me I tell yon. Ponka chief principal, Ma"lca-wai{ihi,
Acavk^age, 5[axe-sdb6, Waji-'agahfga, Gahige, ja'"inarige a^'faji, ^i i°'teqi
Acawage, Black Crow, Wi^Ji'agahiga, chief, wagon has not tliis hard for
given me, me
hc'ga-maji. Ga"'adi'qti ja^'inafige (fiqti, nan'de fi^ha, Major, ja"'iiiarige 3
not a litllo for Just now wa^on you your- heart your own, Major, wagon
me. self,
wi" a-Aa'i ka^'bto. I(|;ig(^a° t6 Pau'ka nikagahi fafika we(|!t'cka°naji,
one you give I desire. Decision the Ponka chief the ones you do not desire for
to me ■"'"' """".
(tintci inig(fea" wa(fe;i'i ka^'bia. Nikagalii bfiuga ^6^n efega"- nan'di ki
just yon you deciding givpto I desire. Chief all here thinking usually and
tliem
that when
ja"'inarige ke a'-'i-baji Mf, ta"'wa''gte" piiijl tatd, eb(^ega", Major. Kl 6
wagon the do not giye to if, village bad shall be, 1 think that, M^jor. And
me
VOL VI 41
642 THK (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STOUIES, AND LETTEUS.
ed/ida" pi'iiji daxa-mtijl. - Ja"'inange nujinga wa'f *i(fa- biama, dde ub^i'age.
wliat ball I do not. Wagon boy to give thoy it is said, but I was nnwil-
to theiu prom- ling,
ised
Ma"tcu-njiji" ta"'wa°g^a" eja ^an'di ja°'inafige na°ba eti^ga"; wdna^ba t6
Staniliii); Bour gens his in tbe wa;;oii two probable ; the second the
wi'^ai, t'ska" eb(fcVa°. I°win'ka" wackaii'-ga!
it is mine, per- I tbougbt. To help me try !
hi -
NOTE.
641, 2. an'iiij! (tbe 3d siug.) sliould be a'"i-baji, iu the plural, to agree with the
pi. subj. the chiefs.
TKANSLATION.
I tell you what is difficult for me to bear. The principal Pouka chiefs, Grizzly-
bear that starts-the-g^ino-froin-the-thicket, Striped-horse (Zebra), Black Crow, Bird-
chief, and The Chief, have not given lue a wagon ; this is very hard for ine. Just
now. Major, I wish you yourself of .your own will to give lue a wagon. You do not de-
sire the Ponka chiefs to. make the decision ; 1 wish you alone to decide and give (the
wagon) to them. I think. Major, that there will be trouble in the tribe if all the chiefs
who are here, after thinking of the matter, do not give me a wagon. Yet I have done
nothing wrong. They promised to give the wa gons to the young men, but 1 was un-
willing. There are probably two wagons which will belong to Standing Bear's gens,
and I suppose that the second one may be mine. Try to help me !
FRANK LA FLfiCHE, SR., TO HIS DAUGHTER, SUSANNE.
November 12, 1877.
Maja"' ^a" an Jjijia^^ai 16' a''^f'a tafi'gata" eb^ega". Umalia ^li ^a"
Laud tbe we desire for onr- tbe we shall fail to obtain I tbink that. Omaha vil- the
selves lage
i^'ta" a°na taiVgata". (/Jt'ceta^'-na" uwaweci k(5 ceta"'-na"' 'ia"'(^a-baji'-qtia"'i.
now we shall ask for. Up to this time pay the so far only we havr not at all men-
tioned it
6 Indada" nid ct6 wa^ifi'gai. Ga°' (ki'Aqti nI, ga°' uwawdci 'ia^'^a tafi'gata".
What pain so- we have none. Aud failing al- if, llien pay we shall mention it.
ever togetlier
Cd maja"' niaci"ga ukt;((!i° maja"' eiaf e'di U(fa5[ine tai ha, ewt'agai ha.
That laud Iniliau common laud their there you can seek for . tliey said the
yotirsclvea forcgoin;^ to us
Agudi edd cdta° anga"'^a-bajl. Ga"' can'ge (fanka ^idgcfafige d(fa"ba
Where what so far we have not desired it. And horse the (pi. ob.) your husband he too
•hoy
said
9 w«ikihidai-ga. Ga"' cdna ga°'te uwib^a cu^ea^e. leska a"wafi'gaf!i"
attend ye to them. And enough for a while I tell you I send to you. Interpreter we have them
vviutafi'ga deddni *ata"'i, pi'baji.
as soon as whisky ne drank, be (was)
afigati
wi- hail as soon as whisky lie drank, " be (was)
come hither bad.
WAQPECA, AN OMA.HA, TO MR. PROVOST. 643
NOTES.
This Fniuk La Flccbe is tho younger brother of Joseph La Fleche of the Omaha
tribe. Frank is a chief of the Pouka half-breed " baud." His daughter Susaune is
tlie wife of Makata. She and her husband were at the Quapaw Reservation, Indian
Territory, when this letter was written.
The author was present at the interviews with the President and other ofBcials,
as a check on the interpreters, whom he correcte<l once or twice.
642, 9. ieskil. This interpreter was Baptiste Barnaby, who was not a Pouka.
He was fond of liquor ; so the agent brought the chief of police. Big Snake or Uhaiige
ja", to watch him and keep him sober. Big Snake did his work well.
TRANSLATION.
I think that we shall fail to obtain the land which we desire for ourselves (». e.,
the old reservation in Todd County, Dakota). We shall now ask for the Omaha Res-
ervation (as our home). Up to this time we have not mentioned the damages at all
(but we shall do so hereafter).
We have no sickness whatever. If there is a total failure (to get either our old
land or the Omaha Reservation), we will speak of the damages {or pay). They have
said to us, " You cau seek a laud for yourselves in the Indian Territory." We have
not yet expressed a wish to go where they have said. Now, you aud your husband
must attend to the horses. I send you all that I have to tell you for some time. The
interpreter is bad ; he drank whisky as soon as we brought him here.
WAQPECA, AN OMAHA TO MR. PROVOST.
Aiifjust 24, 1878.
Wamiiske d'uba a°wa"''i-gri lui, kag^eha. Na"ju dna wi'i t(iinke, a"^t?i
Wbeat some K'uil mo ! O I'ricaJ. Throali- tliiit I give will, you Rive
iug quanti- back to me
ty to you
te. Wt'^^a-ze duba ka"'b(^a.
when MeaHiire lour I dortiro.
(or if)
TRANSLATION.
My friend, lend me some wheat. If you give it to me I will give you back that
much of threshed (wheat). I desire four bushels.
644 TUE (fEGIHA LANGUAGli— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTEllS.
MAQPIYA-QAGA TO C1KU(|)C-(/JAKITAWE.
Waqi°'lia ga^a" ca^A Ca"' ga"' wisi'c^ai t6 waqi^'lia cuhi-na" tat^.
Paper that (ob.) gocH to .Vt any rate T remember the paper reach iisu- shall,
you- yon (pi.) you ally
Gata°'adi Aja°i eda", eb^ega", ci win;i'a°i ka"'b(fa. •Uma"'ha''-ma ma"'z6ska
By this time have ? (iu a I think that, again I hear I wish. The Omahaa moDe3'
you (pi.) 80- from you
act«d liloquy),
3 *iza-b4ji ca"'ca° i"'ta°. Pahan'ga gg'di ma°'z6ska (^ize ca°ca"'i, ^de i°'ta°
uo not receive always now. Before at differ- money received always, but now
ent times
^iz4-b4ji, wa'i-baji'qtia°'i. Ada" ma°'z6ska ^anA t6 U(ffhajl t6, wa'i-bdji
they do not get they do not give it to us There- money you the yon have will, they do not
it, at all. fore begged not your way give it to us
about it
ca°'ca" dga° u^ihaji lift. Wamiiske kg ga"' hdgajl ab<(!i''' eh4 ^andi, ca^'ca".
always so yoa do not . wheat the and not a little 1 have I said in the it continues,
have your ■ (!) past,
desire
6 Maja"' (fa° wamuske jaug4 uaji, wega°ze gifjebahfwi" na^'ba ab^i"'. fiskana
I.aud the wheat large I sowed, measure hundred two I liave. I h ipo
^6^u ni°' eb^dga" watnuske t'a°' 5[i, wa^ate t'a°' 5[T. Wata"'zi k6' cti liiJgaji
here yoa I think that wheat abounds if, food abounds if. Com the too not a
are little
ab^i°'. Waqe nu ei4 k6 hegaji ah^V". Waqe waqtii ej4 ke b^uga ab^i°'.
I have. White potato his the not a few I have. White fruit his the all 1 have,
man man
9 Ab((!i°' gg'cte hdgaji ab<f;i"'. Nikagahi-ma paliafi'gadi weAt'ab^<^ Unia°'ha''-nui;
I have the things not a I liave. The chiefs (pi. ob.) formerly I hated them The Omahas (pL ob.);
(what) soever few
ki i°'ta" nikaci"ga am4 iida°qti ma"(|!i°'i, i'''ta° nlkagahf-ma weiit'ab<|'a-mjiji
and now people the (pi. very good they walk, now the chiefs (pi. ob.) I do not liate them
sub.)
ha. Ca"' kikui gaza°' ga" iida°qti ga"' 6'di ma"b(fi"' ha. Nfkagdhi tC d uda"
Atany calling among so (?) very good so (?) there I walk . Chief the it good
rat« to feasts
12 6gi^e weAt'ab(^t' k6 6g\^e pfiiji dAxe te ha. Nfkaci"ga ^i°' wi°' waqpAni 5[i,
behold 1 bat« them the behold bad I may do . Person the one poor if,
(mv.)
nita" etdga" ha, nfkagiihi ama i°^in'gai ha. Nikaci"ga wi"' dada" ga"'(j!ai,
you ought . chief the (pi. said the lore- . Person one what he desires,
work sub.) going to me
waqpAni 3[t, uikan-ga, ai ha ni'kagalii amA. Ada" nfkaci"ga waqpani ^i"
poor when, help him, said chief the (pi. There- person poor the
they sub.). fore (mv,
• ob.)
15 Aa'daig i°'ta°. Cafi'ge wub^i" (J;anka ca" ccnawa^g, n{kaci"ga waqpani
I pity bun now. Horse I have the ones at are expended, person poor
them that (ob.) length
(?)
ct6wa"' aw4'i-na"-ma"'. Ki ja"ma"'(|;i"' i"' ((^ankji enAqtci iictai ha. Wha"'be
soever I used to give to them. And wagou car- the ontm only they re- . 1 see yon
ried that main
MAQPIYA-QAGA TO CAKU(|JU-(|JAK1TAVVE. 645
tat eska" eb(|!cga". P'tca" cafi'ge ubaliadi aji a"(|;ifiVe ha. Uma"'ha" ania
shall perhaps that 1 think. Now horse on their flank an- 1 am with- . Omaha the (pi.
(=be8ide other out sub.)
them)
waqe gAxe ga"'(fai Inl. Susf jiiwag(fai nikaci''ga g(|;eba-diiba w4qe giixe
white act desire . LaF16che he with them person forty white act
roan
juvvag((;e ga" (fai. Uma°'ha" ama h^ngn n(fi'agai ; nfkagdhi t6 tdqigi(^af 3
he with them desire. Omaha the (pi. all are imwillinj;; chief the prize their
-' sub.) (thing) own
cenujin'ga bifiiga. W&qe g/ixe-mA 6 wia^'t'ai^aii ha. Ki waqe gaxajl ama
young man all. White those who act that we hate them . And white do not act the (pi.
man man sub.)
(pi. ob.)
uma"'<f,ifika ^6 cahf-na" ta ama, nikagiihi aiiui. Wi"' (f;icla'''bai 5(i vvi'iqe gAxe
season this will be reaching yon, chief the (pi. One sees you when white act
sill).). man
amj'i di'ula" (^a'l-baji etega" ha : nikaci"ga ukt'(fi° te d a"'^a ga"'^aii ha, 6
the (pi. what you do not should . Indian common tho that abandon they wish
sub.) give to him (thing)
waqe gAxe ainA Kt wi iifaci°ga ukt'^i" t6 a5[fa°b(fa ka"'b^a-mc4jl hri.
white act the (pi. And I Indian common the I throw away 1 do not wish
man sub.). (thing) for myself
Wijan'ge a°'(fina t'a-ba(|;i°', wakdgai. fide i^'ta" gig(^azu. Ceta"' gdiqti
My sister came very near dj-iug, she was alck. But now slie has re- So far just there
covered.
^a"'ba-Tntiji ha, wa<^ita" ke dakihide ma°b^i"' ha. Ijiu'ge ama 6 i"wi°'^,a 9
I have Dot seeu . work the I attend to it I walk . Her sou the that to tell lue
her (ob.) (niv. sub.)
atf-na°i. WaqtcA jin'ga hdgaji 6'^a b^e, ki nia"^a''\ \ved5[uho, tida" 6':^a
has come Vegetable small not a few unto I go, and stealing I fear for them, there- thither
regalarly. fore
pi-maji-na'-ma"' ceta°'-na°. j[,iqti t6'di wab(f;fta° ma-bc^i"'. Maja"' (f;a°
I have not been going so far. The very at the I work I walk. Land the
house (ob.)
wdahide aiiAji" lifl, ada" C'^a pf-maji-na°-ma°'. fiskana maja"' ^a" ;anga 12
distant (from) I stand there- there I have not reached there Oh, that' land the large
fore regularly. (ob.)
nib^i hi^h^dga," ha. fi cupf ^I, maja"' ^a" :)afiga nih^i jjl, u(fu:}a°be
yon pul- I hope . That I reach when, land the large you pul- when. 1 examine it
verize it you (oh.) verize it
etdga" ha. Wa'ii wi" ag(fa°' ka°'b(|!a, d&f\" wa'i'i wi°.
apt . Woman one 1 marry I wish, Pawnee woman one.
her
NOTES.
The sender of this letter was a member of the "chiefs' party" in the Omaha
tribe. Clku^u-fakitiiwe, or " Sun " was a Pawnee.
645, 2. Susi, said to mean tlie late Joseph La Flfeche; but its derivation was not
explained. Juwag^ai (instead of Jug^ai, they are with him) shows that the speaker
regarded La Fl^che as inferior to the forty men.
645, 13. E., said by F, to be unnecessary here. G. gave, as an equivalent to the
last sentence but one, Eskana cupi ega" jjT, ?a"'be ^\, u^.i'na''be et6ga" hi, Oh! if 1
could only go to you and see it, I might examine it.
646 TUE <|)1<:gIHA language— myths, stories, and LETTilliS.
TRANSLATION.
That letter goes to yon. At any rate, as I think of you (pi.), letters shall be reach-
ing you regnlarly. Just about this time I atn thinking how you are getting along.
And I wish to hear from you again. The Omahas do not receive any more money an-
nuities. They used to receive money at different periods in the past; but now they
do not receive it, as (the white people) do not give it to us at all. Therefore you will
not have your way about the money for which you asked ; as they continue to give us
none, you can not have your svay. I said that I had plenty of wheat, and so it con-
tinues. I sowed a large i»iece of land in wheat, and I have two hundred bushels. I
long for you to be here when wheat and other kinds of food abound. I also have
plenty of corn. I have plenty of Irish potatoes. I have all the (fruits or) vegetables
of the white men. I have an abundance of whatever 1 have. Fornjerly I iiated the
Omaha chiefs. But now the people are prospering, and I do not hate tlie chiefs. I
adliere to the chiefs' side, going iu and out among them, and attending the feasts, so I
am prospering. The chieftainship is good, and if I should hate them I might do wrong.
The chiefs have said to me, " You ought to do something for a poor man if you see one
in that condition. When a man desires something, and is poor, do you aid him."
Therefore I pity the poor man now. All the horses which I had have been expended,
as I have been making presents regularly to various poor men. And only those horses
remain which draw my wagon. I liope that I shall see you. Now I am without any
horse beside them (the wagon horses).
The Omahas wish to live as white men. La Fleche and forty men (who side) with
him desire to live as white men. All the Omahas are unwilling. All the young men
prize their chiefs. We hate those who live as white men. The chiefs and those who
do not live as white men will be coming to you this year. If you see one of those who
live as white men, you should not give him anything, for those who live as white
men desire to abandon the life as Indians. But I do not wish to throw away from my-
self the Indian way. My sister came very near dying from illness. But now she is
convalescent. I have not yet been there to see her, as I have been very busy attend-
ing to my work. Her son has been coming regularly to tell me how she is. I am
progressing with the raising of many small vegetables, and I fear lest they should be
stolen 5 therefore 1 have not been going thither. I keep at my work very close to the
house. I am far from the land (where you are now), therefore I have not been there.
I hope that you may cultivate a large tract of the land (in which you now dwell).
When I go to see you, I will be apt to examine it to see whether you cultivate it ex-
tensively.
I desire to marry a Pawnee womau.
TWO CROWS TO THE WINNEBAGO AGENT. 647
TWO CROWS TO THE WINNEBAGO AGENT. 1878.
Hi'uanjrii ifiidifii ninkt', nfkaci°ga (tid^a wi"' a"wan'kie cmrd;i,
Wmneba};,. agent > on who person yo„r one having upokon has^^mne
■'"''• to nie back to
you.
Can'ge i°vvi'"qi)af'- de na°ba webaha°, ubt'sni" e'6 ha, a°*a'"wankid hh.
H'TS" ' !"»• when t«(> he knew them, lie found it that h.. »p„ke lo nii^ about
out is it it
Kl gafi'>jT i"'hii." lia; cupi >(i iK^iikie jnafiV* 'irf-e lia Nikaci"o-a
Au.l at ien-ih heealle.l . I reach il I, > speak hewiihme proiu. . Person^
■ne jou aliout it ised
Hi'nafioa wania"'((!a'' ^dukk wt-baha" 66 ha, cde it'skil a-dn'gega" cubd-a-maji
^^'"""'■"i;'' """'■ the ones ho known that . but interpre- as I have none I do not bo to von
who them is it ter " j
^ga", wabag(|;eze wi'daxe hsl. Ede eskana (fdba" Ada" waga^uqti i^amaxe
as, letter I make to you . But oil that yon call aud very straight you ask him
him
ka"b(^L'ga", Si°'wan{iide e6 hri. Wagaziiqti ufiifca y[\, anA'a" ka^bic-ga" ha
1 hope, (Henry) Rice it is . Very straight ho tells if, I hear it I hope
he you
figa^qti ^i'jl, Unia'"ha" i(^adi(fai ^ifike wabag^,eze iki(/!ii-ga.
Just so if, Omaha agent the one letter send hither
who to him.
NOTES.
The Winneba}>:o agent was Howard White. Two Crows, or^gaxe ^aoba, is a lead-
ing man of the Omaha Hauga gens.
647, 1. nikaci"ga (fi^i^a, Henry Rice, a half-breed Winnebago, who had learned
where two of the stolen horses were secreted.
TRANSLATION.
You who are the Winnebago agent, one of your Indians has gone back to yon after
talking with me. He is one who knew two of my horses which I have lost, and as he
found out about them ; he spoke to ine ou the subject. And at length he called to me
(to go to the Winnebago Agency) and promised to join me in speaking about the mat-
ter if I went to (see) you. It is he who knows the Winnebago Indians that are the
thieves; but since I have no interpreter I am not going to see you, so I send you a
letter. But 1 hope that you will summon him and question him very particularly.
He is (Henry) Rice. I hope that I may hear (what he says), if ho tells you a straight
story. If it be just so, send a letter to the Omaha agent.
648 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOUIES, AND LETTERS.
CANGE-SKA (WHITE HORSE) TO WIRU3RAN NINE, AN OTO.
Ca° (fiijin'ge t'c', Heq/ig'a-jin'ga, a°'ba waqube t6'di t'^ ha A^'ska
Now your sou iload, Little Elk, day mystcrioas on the died . By the hy
wakdg Me djuba ja"' te'di t'e hit. Nikaci-ga iicki'id ^de t'6 ha. Uina'"ha°
slok but a few sleep after died . Person kind but died . Omaha
3 araa gT'^a-baj!'qtla°'i ha. Nikagahi- wan'gi^e gl'<^a-baji, cT nikaci°ga
t''e (pl- are very •aul . Chief all are sad, ' again people
sub.)
c^nujifi'ga cti gl'^a-bajii. E-hna°' cdnujiil'ga .4ta g;ixai, ta"'wa"g^a" g({!uba,
yonng man too are sad. He only young man excel- made. tribe whole,
lent
^de gft'ai hft. Ada" nikaci"ga gifuba gl'(^a-bajl ha (/!!ijiu'gega", (fagina'a"
but died to it . •There- people all are sad . As (he was) your yon hear of
fore son, your own
6 t^ga", ada" waqi^'ha cu(f!<^a^6 ha. Nfkaci°'ga-ma Uma"'ha"-ina wawakegaf
in order there- paper I send to yon . The people the Omahas we arc sick
that, fore
ha. Wiiwakegd- de Ma"-ga'ajl dcti t'd tai ^ga°. Ha°'adi ?a'"be; waki^ga
We are sick dur- Ma"ga'jyT he too is apt to die. Last night 1 saw him j sick
iug
NOTES.
648, 2. wakeg ede, contr. fr. wakega ede.
648,2. uckud ede, ia/itiJ uckuda" ede.
Cauge-ska was the chief of the Ma"^iiika-gaxe geiis of the Oiuahas.
TRANSLATION.
Your son, Heqaga jiuga, is dead. He died on Sunday. By the by, ho died after
being sick only a few days. He was a kind man, but lie is dead. The Omalias are
very sad. All the chiefs, and the young men, too, even the common people, are sad.
All the nation regarded him as the most excellent young man whom they had, but they
have lost hiin by death. Therefore all the people are sad. As he was your son, 1 .send
you a letter that you may hear about him. We have sickness among us, and Ma"-
ga'ajl, too, is apt to die. I saw him last night. His sickness is bad.
MAQPIYAQAGA and others to WIliUKRA" m^E. 649
MAQPIYA-QAGA AND OTHERS, TO WIRU^RA^ NINE. 1878.
^ijin'ge a°'ba waqube te'di t'd ha. C^and'a" UgaJ" waqi^'ha ada"
Your son day mysterious on tho dead . Yon hear it in order paper tbere-
tbat fore
cu^t;a^6.
I send it to
yon.
Wikage wt't'ai ta"'wa"g(^a" b(^ugaqti wdfa-bajii h5. Nfkagilhi
My friend *-~ > ^- -- --^■- •■ - -.. . „
dead to us
all
we are sad
amd cti b(^iiga gl'<^.a-baju. (|!!ijiu'ge ikage amd wari'gl(fe wakega-bajfi hti.
the (pi. too all are sad. Your son bis frien.l the (pi. .ill are not sick
sub.) sub.)
Wawukega-bajii ha. (/Hijifi'ge endqtci wakc'gai, t'c'. Nfaci"ga uckiida", k!
Your son
bo only
was sick, dead.
Person
kiud,
and
We Lave not tiecn sick
t'e ha. Kl a^ni"' tau'gata". Eata" a"rf;igaxe tait(j a-^a-'baha^-bajii.
dead . And we live will. How we do for you shall we do not kuow.
Wikiige aka Kickd aka caiYge wi" gi*i ha, t'e kg'. Ki Cha"-jin'ga,
My friend .. "^. . .. . ,,....
the
Kioke
tbe
Iiorse
one
cave
dead
the
And
Uba'-jiuga,
(sub.)
(sub.)
bis
own
(Ig.
Ob.).
Gahfge-wada((;iiige, ;^ebaha, ca" (jiana'a" tega" ga^a° cu^dafikic^af.
Gabige-wadai^iiigo, H^^alia, now you hear it in order thatob. we send it to you.
(or well) that
Gahfge-wadA(fmge igaqifa" (^agfai te'di t'e ha. Ca"' wabAg^eze ^e^a°
Gabige-wada^ifige his wife you went when dead . And letter this ob.
homeward
cuhf wfutafigaqti ci wi"' icfa-ga ha. A"(^.ina'a" ariga°'(fai.
reaches just as soon as again one send hither I We hear abont wo desire,
you you
NOTE.
649, 5. a"ui" taiigata", so uuderstood by tbe autbor ; but it may be intended for
a"ui°5a (or a"ni;a) taugata".
TRANSLATION.
' Your son died on Sunday. 1 send yon a letter tbat you may hear it. As we have
lost my friend by death, all of us in the nation are sad. All the chiefs, too, are sad.
None of your son's friends are sick. We have not been sick. Your son alone was
sick and is dead. He was a kind man and he is dead. And we will live. We do not
know how we shall do (any thing) for you. My friend, Kicke, gave a horse on ac-
count of the dead (man). Ulia^-jinga, Gahige-wadaf iiige, ^^e-baba, Kicke, and I send
the letter to you. Gahige wadaf ifige's wife died after you started back. As soon as
this letter reaches you send one hither. We desire to hear fronryou.
650 THE (/JKGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Your
motJier'a
brother
MA^TCU-NA^BA TO WIYAKOF.
Septemher 14, 1878.
i akii Sinde-g^ecki'i I'lkie aka wabagifeze i^^^a," cufv<^\(^,^ ha.
tile Spotted Tail paid a the oue letter this (ob.) seoda it to
(sub.)
friendly who
visit to
you
Sinde-g(^eje gaqij-a"' a"wa'"wa;a maja"' fa" i"wi"'<|; ifa-ga ha.
Spotted Tail iiiigraiinR whither laiid the to tell me send hither !
(Ob.)
3 ub(fa"' t6 agi'si(|'e-na"-ma"'; i"'ba"i e'de, agfsi((^e-na''-ma"'. Mnja"'
I took the I remi'iiiber I'loni time be called but, I remember from time Lanil
Na"be
Haud
dAda"
wliat
(son )
gfi°' tate wagazn an/i'a" ka"'b(fa. Ca"' ga"' a°wari'kega lidga-nu'iji,
he sit shall straight I hear I wish. At any rate I :nn sii.li I not a little.
Unia°'ha" aii'gata" wawakega hdga-baji Ceuujin'ga waheliaji'qti dk\e
bold
(act)
to time ;
to time.
Omaha
wc who stand
not a little.
Vouii^ mat)
veiy stout-hearted I m;i(le
hi
Little Ulk
G ke i°'t'e ha, lida" i°'(fa-m}'ijl ha, i°'(fa-niaji htfga-m/iji. Heqaga-jm'ga
the dead . there- I am sad . I am sail ' I not a little,
(reel, to me
ob.)
ii'.'ii
there-
fore
^jaje dfi"'. Hau. Cena 'i\\iki^l\ le djubaqtci cufeafg.
!.:„ i.„ t--.i ^ Enough Ihavespoken Word very few 1 send to you.
his he had
name
Enough I have spoken Word
with you.
NOTES.
Ma°tcu-na"ba, Two Grizzly bears, or Ciule nazi, "Yellow Smoke" (of the white
people) was the leading chief of the Omaha Haiigii geu.s up to 1880. Wiyakoi", or
Feather ear-ring, is a Yankton, Dakota, chief.
650, 1. Slnde-g^ecka, the Omaha notation of the Teton Dakota Si"te glecka (Siiite
gleska); the regular Omaha and Pouka equivalent is Sinde gfeje (line 2).
TRANSLATION.
Tour mother's brother, who went to visit Spotted Tail, sends this letter to you.
Send me word to what land Spotted Tail ha.s removed. From time to time do I think
bow I shook hands with him. I also remember liow he invited me to visit him. I
desire to hear truly in what sort of land he is dwelling. I am very sick ; we Omahns
have much sickness among us. I have lost by death a J'oung man whom 1 regardid
as very stout-hearted. Therefore I am grieved. I am very sad. His name was
Heqaga-jiiiga, ^
I have spoken enough with you. I send you a very few words.
MAOTP'A'-SA TO xENUGA WAJr^ 651
MACTF-'A^SA TO j^ENUGA-WAJK
Gf-ga ht'i. (p\]i"'f& ak;i, MafigiJ^iqta, wamuske <4kiast,;i defabd^i" aAi"'.
Jleiuni ! Yonr elder the Blackbird, wheat stack eight has.
tli<iu brother (sub,|,
Ki wf akastii duba abtfi"'. Kl <|;anA'a° >[i, nrin'de ^luda" et(i >[T. Nfka-
And I stack four I have. And yon hear it when, heart jou good ought to Per-
be.
ci"'ga uta-'nahaqti ma-ni"' nan'de i^tj-i-'pi-maji, nd t6 i"'pi-iniiji. Ki 3
son very solitary you walk heart I am bad by you the bad for me". And
nie.ans ol, went
Wf'ifutada amA e'a"' nia"(f',i'" 3ji, uqfe'qtci i"wi"'(|; ifa-gil, usnfiiji ca"ti.
Olo the (pi. how they walk if, very soon to tell mo send hither, not cold yet
»<'l') awhile.
Usniiiji ca"tc', f-agfi \vika"b(j'.a. Kl Uma"'lia" Ileqag'a-jiu'ga t'c lul, e ^a-
Not cold yet you have I (le.'iire for And Omaha Little Elk dead . that you
awhile, come back 3'ou.
n,4'a" te lia. Ki Ava'u wiwi'^a wakdga ha. Ki Pan'ka^a nd fwiijuhd. 6
hear will . And womau my sick . And to the Ponkas you I fear for
go you.
Eskana naji ka"b(f,dga°. Ki wana°ju am4 a°'ba-waqiibe (Jie^uadi tigfi ta ama.
Oh that you go I hope. And throsber the (pi. Sunday at this place they will have
not sub. I returned.
f!iji°'^.o aka qade ja"ina"'(^i°-uji g(J!eba-na°ba g^xai, \vaiuusk6-:ji te. jj.
our elder the hay wagon full twenty made, wheat bouse the. House
brother (sub.)
te uda"qti gaxai. Waqi"'ha ((".a" wi'f ^a" nfz6 >[T, cta'''be j[I, waqi"'ha 9
the very good made. Pa')er the I give the you re- when, you see when, paper
(ob.) to you (ob.) ceive
dga° a"'i-ga. E'a"' ma"ni"' licka" i^wi-'fa-ga. And'a" ka-'btfa.
SO give to me. How you walk ueud toll to mo. I hear it I wish.
NOTES.
Macti"-'a",sa, Swift Rabbit, an Omaha of the luke-sabC gens, j^enuga-wajl", or
Philip Sherithui, was the younger brother of Mafig^iqta, Blackbird, and a member of
the Wajinga-tfataji sub gens of the </;atada gens, Philip was at the Oto Agency when
this letter was written.
651, 2. akasta. akiasta is preferred by F.
TRANSLATION.
Return! Your elder brother, Blackbird, has eight stacks of wheat. And I have
four stacks. When you hear it you ought to be glad. My heart is made sad by your
leading such a solitary life. Your going was bad for me. I wisii you to send me word
very soon, some timi' before the cold weather, how the Otos are i)rogressing. I wish
you to come back before the winter comes. An Omaha, Little Elk, has died. Yon
652 THE <pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
will hear that. And my wife is sick. I am apprehensive about your going to the
Ponkas. I hope that you may not go. By Sunday the threshers will have returned
to this place. You.r elder brother made twenty wagon-loads of hay, which he has in
his barn. He has done very well with the barn. When you receive the letter which I
send you, and look at it, give me one in return. Tell me how you are getting along.
I wish to hear it.
MA^'TCU-NA^BA TO PAWNEE JOE. 1878.
Ca°' waqi°'ha pahafi'gadf ct6 cu((;(iwiki(^e-na°-ma°' tia^'fakiifaji ca'"ca".
Now paper formerly at various I used to seu<l toyouT)y some j'ou hav« not sent always,
times one " hither to nie
Nikaci^'ga niaja"' ^aa°'na nai te ^a^'be y[\, i'''(^a-m;ijT-na"-ma"'. Nikatii^'ga
Indian laud you aban- you tho I see when, I am sad Criim tinio to time. People
doned went
3 wiwfja na'^'ba Uma'"ha"-jin'ga waui" ma"!!!"'- bada" dska" (^a'6wa^af&
my two young Omaha you keep you walk and (pi.) oh that you have pity on
them them
ka''b(fega". tJda"qti. awaginu'a" ka^'bijia. Kl ukit'6 Jfa-'ha ca"' A(^,abahu,
I hope. Verj' good I bear of tliem, I wish. And foreisiier border for ex- Arapaho,
my own ample.
Maqpfyaju, Padafika, Cabie^a, ;5ja°'ze, Wajaje, Ugaqpa, Pafi'ka, gdna
Arftpaiio. Comanche, Cheyenne, Kansas, Oaage, Quapaw, PoDka, that
number
6 wacta°'be ^u iWa" ma"ni"' ada" a"(|tasi<J5aji. Ki wi, wisf(^6-na"-ma"'.
you see them if, good you walk there- me you forget. Aud I, I remember you fiom
fore lime to time
Wfcti, iikft'e d'liba i^'tca" waia"'be ha. Sindd-g(j',ecka ta'"wa°g^a" e;a
I too, foroigDer some now I have seen . Spotted Tail nation his
them
amA, ta°'wa°g<fa" de(f;a°ba, wa:^a"'be ha.
the (pi. nation {or geua) seven, I have seen
sub.), them
9 Hau. Wa^a^'be nfkaci"'ga wiw^a cafi'ge g(^^ba-de(|iab^i° ki 6'di
H I saw them Indian (or people) my own horse eighty and on it
de(fa"ba wa'fi Caa°' amA. Wf liju mirik(5 Srndc-g(Jjecka cafig/tg^i" p£
seven gave to Dakota the (pi. I prin- I who Spotted Xail riding a horse I
ns sub. ) . cl pal reach ed
there
a*{. Mik(joji nikagahi lijii fjuke wai"' wi" iida°-qti wi"' pf ^de ci
I gave Minnecon- chief prin- the one ro))e one very good one I but again
to him. Jou cipal who reached
there
12 a*i ha Dada" wi"(^ct6 ifigaxa-baji pi. Maja"' ;igudi wagazu agrfii"' >[T,
I gave What even one they did not do I was Laud where straiglit I ait wlion,
tohim for mo then;.
a"^dgicta"'be te ha, af lia, Sindd-gtecka i"(^ifi'gai. WaiJ^aba, luiaji"
you may see me, your own . said . Spotted Tail said tho fore- Clothiag, shirt
ho going to me.
Abi^aba ge, zani'qti awa'i. Uta"' g6' cti, ca" hi"be ge' cti, awa*i. B(^uga
I wore the ul. everyone I gave to Leg- the too, even niocca- the too, I gave to The whole
in ob. them. gius pi. ol). sin pi. ob. thoni.
15 awiVi ha.
I gave to
them
MA'-TCU NA^BA TO PAWNEE JOE. 653
Hau. Gan'jjl ^i ma"ni"', e'a'" raa^ni"', uda" ma"!!!"' dga" i°wi"'4
U And now yon you walk, how you walk, good you walk 8o to tell me
i(fa-ga. Wina'a"i ka-'bifsa. Ca°' gan'>[i ^^i" nikagahi ana t'ai t6 ana'a"
send tome. I hear about I wish. Well and now Pawnee chief how have the I hear it
you (Pl-) many died
ka^'b^a. Cl cenujin'ga wahuhaji kl wanace 'wahc'liaji ana t'af t6 3
I wish. Again young man stout-hearted and police stout-hearted how have the
, , , ,, many died
anA'a" ka°'b(fa.
I hear it I wish.
Ahau. Ci wa(|!;ite ckaxe kg, wata°'zi (|!aj{fckaxe ke u^Aket'a" di°te,
IT Again food you make the corn you make for the you have ac- perhaps,
(ob.), yourself quired
ca°' and'a" kan'b(|;a. Ci wamiiskg u((;aji kg' ctt uifaket'a" gi°te ana'a" 6
still I hear it I wish. Again wheat you the too you acquire It perhaps I hear it
planted (ob.)
ka°'b^a. Ci %6 wandte, ;^ aina lihiacka wandte ana'a" ka°'b^a.
I wish. Again buf you cat them, huf the close by yon eat them I hear it I wish,
falo falo (sub.)
Hau. Ci licka" wi"' wiwi;a uwib(^a tdiilke. Wa^Ate aijidaxe
II Again dead one my I tell to you will. Food I make for
myself
h^ga: wamuske wdga^ze kiige ^ab^i" uaket'a", ^awa u^fci (^ga° uaket'a". 9
a little: wheat measure box three I have ac- dillicuU to be counted I have ac-
[=3,000] quired, quired.
Cl wata°'zi kg ci dkiga". Waqe waqta e;af, ct^, niigte, maja"'qe,
Again corn the again like it. "White vegeta- their. apple, turnip, onion,
(ob.) man ble
da°'xi cti, nu cti, hazi ;au'ga cti, na°'pa cH, ca°' wdqe waqtA-jifig'a
parsnip too, potato too, grape large too, cherry too, in fact white small vegetable
man
ujii gS b<|5Liga b<|5ijut*a", uhiaij^e. Ki wtiqe ama (fJaina pfqti wacka"' 12
planted the whole I have brntight I have And white the (pl. tbeae annw to make an
pl. in to maturity, raised. man sub.) effort
ob.
a°'agajii, *' U5iig(^i*agAji-ga," af ha. Nikaci"'ga wahdhajT'qti na°'ba i°'t'ai
they have Do not be lazy, they . Person very stout-hearted two have died
corjimanded say to me
rae.
ha. ^ja(fi°-gahige ijin'ge, Heqaga-jiii'ga, t'd ha.
Pawnee Chief his son, Little Elk, dead .
Hau. Waciice cenujin'ga cdna°ba Ata angaxai, ki aki^a t'af ha. 15
IT Brave yonugman those two excel- made, and botn died
lent
Ta"Va°g(j;a" wcij^a-baji. Ca°' Uma"'ha°-jiil'ga-maakf(fa wagfna'a'^waki^a-ga!
Nation we are sad. Now the young Omabas (pl. ob.) both cause them to hear about them,
their own.
Akfcfa wagfna'a" tabace. tTwagi^A-ga Uma'"ha"-jifl'ga.
Both they must hear about them, Tell to them young Omaha,
their own.
Ahau. Maja"' icpalia" Uma°'ha° niaja"' e^ai bifi'iga b^i^ubg. 18
iy Land you know it Omaha laud their the whole I have pul-
verized.
Wi"aqtci i^'teqi: wankg^e, :^c'ska, kiikusi, wajin'ga-jide, ceta"' Ahigi
Just one hard for domestic ani- cow, hog, chicken, so far many
me: mal,
w;'ib(j',i"-majr. Uq(f!e'qtci \vaqi'"ha nize >[T, giari'ki(^a-ga, \vaqi"'lia c^ga"
I do not have them. Vrrv auou paper .you when, cause to hiM-eturn. paper such (or
take it ill!! hither, like)
654 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
wi"'. le ii\\h/\ g-iafi'ki^i-ga. Ciib(|!e k;i"'l)(j;a ct.6wa"' b(fi'a-na"-ina'".
one. Word many cauinu to bo returu- I go to you I wish evon thou;;b I have faili'd from time
io);: hither. to lime.
I"'teqi ha Ca"' maja"' aakiliide, /ida" cubifie ka"'b*a b(('vi*a-na"-ina"'. Ki
Hartl for . Well, 1 >il<l I atU-iid to it, there- I eo to I wish I h:ivt> faWM from Aud
m« fore yoa time to time.
3 a"'ba((;c ma(f:e u^ugacibe wi:>a°'be ka"b^ ede b^(*a >[I, c! ^ana'a" late,
to-day wiiitt;r throughout I Hee you I n-ished but I fail when again yon bear it Hhall,
cub^a-maji >[i Uina"'ha"-ina <fc*ama a"'ba(fe wakega hej^a-bajT, adji"
I do uot j;o to you if. The Omahas these today Hick uot a little, there-
fore
nfkaci"'ga wahehajl na'^'ba t'af ha. Cin'gajifl'g'a wa'ii edabe t'al ha. Ada"
Indian stuut-hoarted two died . Child woman also died . There-
fore
6 wak(?ga ^ana'a" te waqi'^'ha cuifda^C. Cdna le cii(f^wiki^6. A"'ba
sick you hear it may paper I send to you. Enough word I send to yon by Day
^some one).
wdduba t6'di Waciice t'd (Ma°tcu-na°ba) isafi'ga jugig^e baxiii,
the fourth on the Wacuco dead. Two Grizzly bears his younger he with hitt writes.
brother own
Mitcacjpe-jifi'ga ij4je a^i°',
Little Star his name he has.
NOTES.
652, 4. A^abahu, evidently Ma"tcii-iia"ba'8 notation Of Arapabo, the real name
of the latter being Maqpiyato, given in the text as Maqpiya;u. This last is the Omaha
and Ponka notation of the tribal name.
652, 8. ta"wa"gf a" de^a"ba, the seven villages or peoples of the Teton Dakota
may be intended, rather than the Otceti cakowi" or Seven Counciljires, i. e., the whole
Dakota nation. Mikooji, the Omaha notation of Mikooju or Miniiecoujou, is one of
the seven Teton divisions.
652, 9. For " VVaja^bo" read " Wa4a"be t6di," ichen I saw them.
654, 7. The name Ma"tciiua"ba is supplied by the author in order to complete
the sense. It was understood by the senders of the letter.
TRANSLATION.
Though I sent you letters at various times, you have never sent me any. I am
8a<l when I behold the Indian land which you abandoned when you went away. I
hope that you have pitied my two Omaha young men whom you have kept. I wish to
hear a very good account of them. You are on good terms with the neighboring
tribes, the Arapahos, Comanclies, Cheyennes, Kansas, Osages, Quapaws, and Pon-
kas ; therefore you forget me. And I, for my part, am thinking about you very often.
I, too, have just seen some nations. I have seen the tribe of Spotted Tail, the Seven
Nations.
When I saw tbem the Dakotas gave to my Indians eighty-seven horses. I, the
principal one, for my part, gave to Spotted Tail the horse on which I had ridden to
him. I gave to the principal Minnecoujou chief a very good robe which I took there.
I was there without their doing anything at all for me iu return. Spotted Tail said
to me, " When the question of my land is fully settled you may see me." I gave to
them all the clothing, the shirts which 1 wore. I gave them the leggins and mocca-
sins too. I gave them everything.
SPAFFOllD WOOD BULL TO JOHN HERON. 655
And now with reference to yonr own condition, send me word how you are getting
along, whether jou are doing well. I desire to hear from you. And I wish to hear
how numy of the Pawnee chiefs have died. I also wish to hear how many of the stout-
hearted young meu and policemen have died.
And I wish to hear how you arc succeeding with your food, what you have done
towards raising a crop of corn. And with reference to the buffalo which you eat, [
wish to hear whether the buffalo which you eat are close by (your land).
I will tell you one of my deeds. I have made a little food for myself. I have
acquired 3,000 bushels of wheat; what I have acquired is difficult to be counted.
And so it is with the corn. And as to the vegetables of the white people, apples, tur-
nips, onions, parsnips, potatoes, large grapes, cherries, in fact, all the small vegetables
(and fruits) of tht» white people have 1 brought to i)erfection. I have raised them.
And these white people have told me to make another attempt. They say, "Do uot
be lazy."
I have lost two very stout-hearted men. Pawnee Chief's son. Little Elk, is dead.
We prized Brave and the young man just named, above all others, yet both died.
We peo|)le are sad. Cause both of the Omaha young men who are with you to hear
about (the deaths of) these two. Both must hear about (the deaths of) their kinsmen.
Tell the young Omahas!
I have pulverized (made fallow) the whole Omaha laud which you know. Ju.st
one thing is hard for me. I have few domestic animals, cows, hogs, chickens. When
you get the letter, return a similar one very quickly. Send back many words to me.
Even though I have been wishing to go to you, [ have been always failing to accom-
l)lish my desire. It is hard for me. Yet I attend to the land, therefore I am ever un-
able to go to see you. Throughout the winter have I wished to see you, but if I can
not visit you, you shall hear from me again.
These Omahas are very sick to-day ; two stouthearted men have died. Children
and women also have died. Therefore 1 send a letter to you that you may hear of the
sickness. I have written enough to you. Brave died ou Thursday. (Ma^tcu-
nanba's) younger brother, Little Star, writes with him.
SPAFFORD WOODHULL, AN OMAHA, TO JOHN HERON, PLUM
CREEK, NEBR.
Scpte?nhcr 24, 1878.
Kageha, fe dji'ibaqtci wi'daxu cu^6a<^6. (peiuiicinujifigajuawag^e ciipi
Friend woril " very few 1 write to 1 aoud to jou. These boy 1 wi^li Iliom I wi-iit
you to J oil
ania ma°'ze8ka wagaxe c^if" gMsi()',C-na"'i edega" nia"'zeskii <^i'a licga-hi'iji
the (pi. money debt tlioy li.ive remember it from but money lliey uot .1 little
Bub.) lor you time to time J'*,"*
' fuilod
ceta°'. Ca'" (fei'i-l)ajl >[uci te {"'fa-niajl ha. Ca'" mi°' na"ba tedilii mi, cupi
so far. Aud thev do not n lon^ tlio I am sad . And moon two it reachcH when. I reach
give it back
to you
ett'o-a", ceta"' maja"' fagd"' k6'?a. Ci'(f!U wata°'(^e waf/ici tefa"' jeha-iiasage
am that far hind vou sit at the. There to tail hiu.s ynu liired iu the hanliii.Ml huthilo
'^ - them past hide
656 THE ipEGlDA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
duba te^"' niijifiga amti gintVa" ga"'(('.ai ^earna. E*a"' ckaxe t6 vvagaxe t6
four in tho boy the (pi. tolifarof tbuy wish theso JIow yuitmaku tlio debt the
paHt aub.) tlioir own (thu aub.). it
d d'uba ici)afi'(fu"i te i"wi"'(f-, ipi-pu Gafi'>ii tJi""(|-(3 ficta"' te^n"' duba (fa"
that aoinu you b.ivt> niUbcil the to tcU iiiu Heutl hithur. Ami thvu t:innJu>; tini»lu-il in thi^ fuur the
it out jmnt
3 wata"'<|^6 wi»*aci te^a"' e*a"' ck4xe t6 ana*a" ka'^'Ufj-a, wictl. Wagazuqti
to tan hiik'8 3011 fiirfd in tho how you make the X ht^r it I wiah, I too. Very Htrai};bt
• thcni pa"t it
i"wi"'<Ji i^a-gi1. Cii])f etcga" ca"' i<f/idi^ai i"<|:in'giiialii"' tedilii >[i, cupi
to toll to Boud hither. I riiauh apt now aj^.^nt willing for me, U\a in t'aau ' that, I rnach
me you own you
ta niiiike. Ct5na wawi'daxu ciK^eatfio ha. Ca"' uqif^e'qtci g(^ia"'(f.aki^6
I will. Knoagh I writ*> tUeui to I aeud it to . Aud very soon you cause to have
j'ou you * returned to mo
6 waqi°'ha.
paper.
NOTES.
The writer, Piilaiga, belongs to the Omaha j,edait'ajl sub-gens of the <|)ata(la gens.
He and otlier Oniahas owe Mr. Heron some money. They ask in this letter what he
intends doing about the hides which they had tanned for him. Will he credit them
for the hides, and so allow them to cancel part of their debt ?
655, 4. ^ehanasage, to be distinguished from ^aha-nujia, a green hide,
TRANSLATION.
My friend, I send you a very few words in writing. These young men with whom
I visited you have thought from time to time of what they owe you, but so far they
have utterly failed to pay their debt. And I am sad because they have given you
nothing for a long time.
These young men wish to hear about the four buffalo hides which you hired them
to tan when we were with you. Send word hither whether you will cancel part of the
debt with (this work on) them, and how you propose doing. And I, too, wish to hear
how you will allow for the four hides which you hired them to tan. Send and tell me
just how it is. Now, I am ai)t to reach your laud, that is, if the agent is willing for me
to go I will come to jou. I have sent you enough in writing. You (will please) send
a letter back very quickly.
WAQPECA, AN OMAHA, TO TATANKA-MANI, A YANKTON.
September 25, 1878.
Wabag(j!eze wi" cu^(5wiki(j;6. I°'f,a-maji h('ga-maji. Isafi'ga wfja t'e
J, Letter one I send for j-ou. I .am very sorrowful. His yoHnRor my deii'l
brother
lu1, ada" waqi°'ha cu(^c'a((;6. Wagfa"-ma"'zc3, wikage, ui(|!a-gft. Pahafi'gadi
there- paper 1 send tx) yon. Wagia'-ma^zP, my friend, tell it to him. Formerly
fore
9 wacta°'be t6 iida"qti (?ga"ji hsi. Cau'ge cade wa^/i'i-mA cte ^iiigAi, 6 wa'i'i.
yon aaw ns tho very good notao . Horse six tho ones which even are want- that are
yon gave ua ing piven
away
GAHIGE TO WIYAKOP. 657
C6'»a pf ag<(!i te'di, watciguxe atf: can'ge wa<(;in'g6qtia'"i. (Jan;l'a°
There I I came when, to daoco they horse we had none at all. You hear it
where reached back came:
you are
\vika"b(f,a. (/Jisan'ga cafiVe (fsifige hc'ga-baji. tJcka" wi"' pfiijl hega-bajl
I desire for. vou. Tour voiniKer horse he is very destitute o"f. Dead one bad very
brother
uwibfa cn^,6a^Q. Wawakega duba ja"' -^i, t'e-na"!, iu'kaci"'ga ahigi t'ai.
I lell vou I send to you. We are sick four sleep when, they usually person many ha»e
die, died
Ciri'gajin'ga ^ha awana'a" ka-'bij^a. $iji"'(fie cti e'a"'i c'i"te awana'a" ka"'b(fca.
Child your I hear of them I wish. Youi ilii.r loo how Ihey I hear of them I desire.
brother may be
NOTES.
657, 1. CCta pi ag^i t6di watcigaxe ati. Waqpeca gave another reading, as an
equivalent: E'ja caugiihi ciingilgfi te'di ^ibuiSke'ja watcigaxe ati. Wiien we returned
There we reached we had when atyou(=at tu dance they
you come back your place) came.
from our visit to you, those who dwell at your plarse came hither to dance.
657, 2. ifisanga, i. e. Waqpeca.
TRANSLATION.
I send a letter for you. I am very sorrowful. My younger brother is dead ; there-
fore I send you a letter. Tell it to my friend Wagia"-ma"ze. When you saw me for-
merly I was doing very well, but it is not so (now). The six horses which you gave
us are wanting; they have been given away. On my return from visiting you they
came to dance ; (but) we had no horses at all ! I wish you to hear it. Your younger
brother is very destitute of horses! I send to tell you a very bad thing: when any
of us are sick for four days the sick ones usually die. Thus many persons have died.
I wish to hear about your children. I wish to hear about your elder brothers also,
how they are.
GAHIGE, AN OMAHA, TO WIYAKOF, A YANKTON.
September 28, 1878.
Dadiha, i^'ta" a°'ba^(' teqi icfsapaha". Ca"' edada", dadflia, wt'fjgi/ia'"
Fatlier, now tod.^y trouble I know it. And what, " O father, plan
ct6wa"' ^inge. r"tca" a"'ba waqube <fck6 Kage t'e ha, Waciice ijaje n^i"'.
soever there is Now day mysterious this Fourth deail . Wacuce his he had.
none. son name
Mawada"(fi" iii(fa-ga. Ci, dadiha, cc'niijin'ga sitaqti, Heqaga-jifi'ga, cl t'd
Maudan tell liim. Again, fatlier, younj; man very ex- Little Elk, again dead
cellent.
ha. Ta"'\va"g(^a" i^'ta" wawakega hcga-baji cga" wefigfa"' ctCwa"' (fiifige.
Nation now wo are verj- aiok as plan soever tJier« in
none.
Waqi"'ha wi", da(b'li;i, neqiiga-ma"'((;i" ti^r- fa"' a"fa'"baha"-bajl, nfaci"'ga
Paper oni', O lalhcr, Hcliakainaiii ciiiiso it llin W(mI() not know it, Indian
In I'oiiiH ^ol).)
to couie (ob.)
VOL VI 43
658 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
uke'^i" baxiii ^a" dga". le t6 wiMdna na'a"'i ede fe (ffta na'a"' ga"'(|!ai.
common it was the as. "Word the oue-half they heard but word your to hear wish
w^ritten
le sihigi ibaha^'j! t'ga", ada" waqi°iia iwimjixe cuc^c'a^e. Dada" d wakai
Word many he did not as. there- paper I ask you I semi to you. What that he means
know fore
te a°na'a'' aiiga^'^ai ha. Nfkaci'''ga-ma, dadiha, Uma°'ha°-ma, pi
the we hear it we wish The people, O father. the Omahas, anew
^a*dwa*a-ga. W(;(^ig^a" uda° wegaxa-ga. Pdadi ^ifigd (^a"'ja, dadiha,
pity them ! Plan good make for them ! My father there is though, O father,
none
^ani°':|a t6 i°'uda°'qti anaji". Uma-'ha"-!!!}! (fa'c'vvaifsj'Kfg dga" c^he ha,
you live the very good for I stand. The Omahas you pity them so I say
me that
6 ta-'wa^gfa"' ^a°.
nation the.
NOTE.
657, 9. Waqi^ha wi°, dadiha, etc. This order has been corrected by three
Omahas, who gave two readings: 1. If "wi"" be dropped, read, Dadiha, \vaqi"'ha
Heq,1ga ma°'^i" ti^6 ^a" a^^a^'baha-b^jT, 0 father, we do not understand the letter which
Walking Elk has sent hither. 2. If the " wi" " be retained, read, Dadiha, Heqilga ma"'ij!i"
waqi'-'ha wi"' ti^6 6dega" a»fa'"baha°-bdjil ha', 0 father, Walking Elk has sent a letter
hither, but we do not understand it. Walking Elk had sent a letter, written in Omaha,
asking about a certain herb.
TRANSLATION.
My father, on this very day I experience trouble. O father, I can come to no de-
cision whatever. During this present week he whom we called "Fonrthsoii" has
died ; his name was Wacuce. Tell Mawata''na. Furthermore, father, a most excellent
young man. Little Elk, is dead. We have much sickness in the nation at present, and
80 there is nothing to be done. Father, we do not understand the letter which HeBaka
mani has sent, as it is written in the Indian language. The Omahas understand about
one-half of the words, but they wish to hear your words. (The reader) did not know
many of the words, therefore I send a letter to you to question you. We wish to hear
what he means.
O father, pity the Omaha people again. Come to a good decision in their behalf.
O father, though I have no father of my own, I am benefited by your being alive. As
you have (already 1} pitied the Omahas, I say that which I think concerning the nation.
MA-'TCU NA~BA TO ilEQAKA-MANI AND TATA^JKA-FYAHKE. 659
MA^TCU-NA^'BA TO HEQAKA-MANI AND TATANKA-I^YANKE,
YANKTONS.
October 3, 1878.
Heqaga ma°'fi° j^amn'ga iiafi'ge (^te"ba, waqi-'ha ti<fa(faf (^a" b(tiz6
Elk walks Buffalo runs he too, paper which .von have I have
scut hither taken it
dga" ^a-'be h;1. Ci waqi"'lia fefa" cu((!t'a(fe. Wafigifa" ctewa"' (kifige ha.
as I have . Again paper this I send to you. Plan soever there is
seen it no„o
Nfkaci°'ga ahigi t'e, cifi'gajin'ga wa'ii cti eddbe t'(i. Nikaci°'ga na"'ba 3
Persons many dead, child woman too also dead. Person two
wahc'haji (-ga" i"'t'ai ha, dda°'ax%e-na"-ma°' ca"'ca". Waciice Mavvadana
stout-h&irted so have died . there I am usually crying alwaj-s. Wacuce Mandan
to rae
int'gi ^mM t'd ha, e nini'ba a(fi"' ^inke e'de i'6 ha. Cl j'lma kg, Heqaga-
his the one dead . he pipe had the one hut dead . Again other the, Little
mother s who who one
brother (sat) (sat)
jin'ga ijaje a(fi°'. Nfaci^'ga wahfjhajiqti wadfixai ede t'ai ha. Icpaha" 6
Elk his name be had. Person very stout-hearted I made them hat they . You know
are him
dead
etaf, diidangag^i" can'ge wi° ^(|^aoni" tetf, cafi'ge a"'pa°-hi°-t?ga° t6, 4
onght, we sat on this side horse one you hrought here horse the color of elk hair the, that
for him,
Heq/iga-jifi'ga ijaje a(^i"' ke. Cc^ata" can'ge wa<^i" ag^f, wa^a*i-ma b^i'iga
-Little Elk his he had the From yon- horse they brnupht those yoa gave all
name (Ig. der place theni back
ob.) hither
i"'ma"(^a"'i Huiafiga ama. Wakega t6 ceta^'ha a'-'cjiicta'" ctfiwa-'jl, Ada" 9
have stolen Wiunebago the (pi. Sick the so tar stopped on uot at all, there
from me (sub.). mo
da'''qti i^'pi-majl hega-maji. I(f;ae ag^i"' te'di iifkaci"'ga ahigi i"'t'ai, ada°
beyonil I am sad ' not a litllc' I talk I ait when person many have died there-
measure to me, fore
nan'de i^'pi-niiiji lia. K\ t'();e wivvfja ama, Pafi'ka amA, weba" tf^ai ha,
heart I am sad ° . And kin- my the (pi. Pouka the (pi. to invite have sent .
dred sub.). sub.), us hither
ede h(^6 tate i^apaha"-maji lia, a°wafi'kega anaji" ega°. Ceama Caa°'qti ama 12
but 1 go shall I do not know I am sick Island as. Those Keal Dakota the(|d.
sub )
Sinde-g(j!ecka dada" wd^ig^a" gaxai ana'a" ka"'b(j;a Ma°'zeska' ctl b^fza-niAjl,
Spotted Tail what plan they I hear it I wish. Money too I have not
niake received,
wsiqe araA a"'f-baji. Can'ge cenawa^e dga" a"wa'"qpani hega-m/iji, ca"'
white the (pi. they have not Uorse made an end of as i am very poor, and
man sub.) given to me. them
wa(}i'"ha cu(^c'vviki(|-0, le djubaqtei cu(^ewiki(|;e. 15
paper I cause (soiui- one) word " viTy few I civu.w (some one)
to take it to you, to take it to you.
660 THE $EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTUS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTES.
659, 5. finke, superduous {fide ¥.), but given by the chief, who is one of the aged
men, and an orator. Perhaps there have been some changes iu the language within
the past ten years. F. and G. are young men.
659, 5. e, superfluous, fide F. In the next line F. reads "wadaxe," referring it
to one man, Little Elk ; but Ma"tcu na^ba said, " wadaxai," and seemingly referred to
both men.
659, 7. dudafigafi", contr. of duda ailga^i".
659, 8. Ce^ata", etc. F. at first accepted this reading, having inserted the com-
mas after "ag^i" and "wa^a'i-ma." Subsequently he gave the following reading:
Cejata" can'ge w^i" ag^ii ma, waifa'ii-ma, b^iiga wemai'^a^'i ha Hujauga am4. The
Winnebago have stolen from us all the horses tchich you gave us, and which we brought
back from yonder place where you are. But G. says that Ma°tcu na^ba used " i^ma"-
^a"i," as he spoke as a chief, regarding his people's horses as his own.
659, 9. Wakega te, etc. F. and G. read, Wak^ga t6' a^'ficta" ct6wa"' m^jl ha,
dda" da"'qti i"'pim4ji ha. The sickness has not stopped on me at all, therefore I am much
sadder than I have ever been.
659, 12. b^e tate, etc'. As Ma"tcu na°ba spoke for his tribe, this sentence would
be, if expressed in ordinary language, Ede auga^e tait6 a''^a"'baha''-baji ha, wawdkega
a"naji''i 6ga", iu the Ist. pers. pi.
TRANSLATION.
O Walking Elk and Running Buffalo, I have received and read the letter which
has come. And I send this letter to you. I can not come to any decision. Many
persons are dead, including women and child reu. Two very stout-hearted men have
died, so I am crying incessantly. Wacuce (or, Brave), the mother's brother of your
Mawata"ua, and the one who has been the keeper of the sacred pipes, is dead. The
other dead man was named Little Elk. I regarded them as very stout-hearted men,
but they are dead. You ought to know one of them. Little Elk. When we dwelt on
this side of (Omaha Creek?) you brought a horse to give to him. It was a dun
horse. The Wiunebagos have stolen from me all the horses which the Omahas
received from you and brought back to yonder place (?). The sickness has not yet
stopped its violence among my people iu the least degree, therefore I am much sad<ler
than I have ever been. Even while I sit talking thus many i)er8ons have been lost
to me by de.ith, therefore I am sad. And my relations, the Poiikas, have sent here
to invite us to visit them, but we do not know whether we shall go or not, because we
still have sickness among iis. I wish to hear what plans have been made by those
real Dakotas, who are under Spotted Tail. I have received no money, as the white
people have given me none. I am very poor because the horses have been expended,
so I send you a letter by some one, I send you a very few words by some one.
WAQPECA TO TATASTKA-MANI.
661
WAQPECA TO TATANKA-MANI.
October 9, 1878.
Wfigazuqti wina'a" te nan'de i"'uda" ha. CinVajinVa wiwi^a ^h^-
Very straight I J? a™ Lea nl the h.-art s„«l |„,. ,„e . C^i„-l ^ „.y ' \„,Ji,
na 1. Wa'u wiwi;a fisi(i6-na"'i. Waqi-'ha cufaf tg'di nu sAta" wali(ihail'qti
you. \Vo„,a„ „,y usually remem- Paper went to when man Ave very stout-heartld
uira }ou. you
t'af ha. Ca"' edada" can'gaxai b^ugaqti afigukefa-'i. Wamiiske ctl 3
S ■ ''''*' "'"euo.rh''""* 'I'e whole we have acquired. AVheat too
angujii ke' anguket'a-'i. I"'ta" f'(|;ut.a"(|!c^(f,fi U.& <(!i*ua-ma b(fA'igaqti avvasi-
w.»o«-.,d the w„ have ..quired. Now from thi. tin,.' km- those who are Jhewholf, Ire-
forward died your
^6-na"-ma"' tatt', eb^dga". Geb(fd tate, ebiic^a". WiUutada 6'ia H^-. tatt<
""'Srt'o^iij.r' """"• ^ *"■■"'"=''»■ ^^,/;"pit., »'■"". ith];.kthat. !,,„ to iL ,ha..;
out)
eb(|!dga". A-'ba waqi'ibe na°b<'i tgdihi j[i, Uraa"'ha" ama d'uba a*(^ taite', 6
I think that. Day mysterious two by that time, Omaha the (pi. some they go shall,
sub.)
eb<^^ga". Wak^ga ^ab(^i°ha eawaga^'i. A"'ba waqube wi"dqtci. Ni'ctS
I think that. Sick in three eo we are (?). Week ju8t one oven
, , . ^ ""^y^ <^> when
te-na"i Nfaci^'ga ama ni-niasHnia;a-ma e*a°'i a. Awana^a" ka°'b(fea,
they usually Peraou the (pi. those on the other side of i.«» <.™ « ti 1 * » _ , . '
'lie- sub.) the river
Sinde-ocAecka :|ii-ma.
how are ?
they
I Jtear abi>nt
them
I wmh,
Spotted Tail those in hia
village.
NOTES.
661, 3. caDgaxai, in full, ca" aiigaxai.
661, 5. geb^e tate, I shall go tbat way (pointed ont, and understood by both
parties, though the way is not described fully).
661, 8. Niaci"ga ama, Spotted Tail's people, who were at this time dwelling on
the old Ponka Eeservation, in Todd County, Dakota Territory, nearly opposite the
Yankton Village at Choteau Creek.
TRANSLATION.
I am glad to hear such a full account of you. My child and my wife generally think
of you. Just as this letter starts to you five of the most stout-hearted men among us
have died. We have succeeded in all that we have undertaken. We have done well,
too, with the wheat which we sowed. Now from tliis time forward I think that I
shall remember all of your kindred from time to time. I think that I shall go that
way. I think that I shall go to the Otos. I think that in two weeks some of the
Omahas shall depart. We have tliree kinds of sickness among us (?). The sick ones
usually die when they have been ill not more than a week. How are tho.se i»eo{)le on
the other side of the Missouri River ? I wish to hear about them, that is, the people
in Spotted Tail's village.
662 TUE ^EGIIIA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS.
ICTACpABI, AN OMAHA, TO HEQAGA-SABE, A PONKA, AT
YANKTON AGENCY, DAK.
Odoher 14, 1878.
Wawakegal. Wacuce t'f;, Heqnga-jin'ga t'e, jjalie-^ap'e t'e, Cli2[a-
Wo ha\ e boen sick. Wacucd dead, Litth^ Elk demi, ^jahe lap'f^ dead, CuilA-
ma^'^i" t'ti, nfkaci''ga uda°qti t'af ha. Wa'u wiwija wf cdna"ba, wawakegaf,
ma"^!" dead, person very good died . Woman my I those two, we have been aick,
3 na"'ji°ck6'qtci a^ni^'^ai. A"ni°'^a 5[i, wisf(J!6 hft, Ada" wawfdaxu. Ce-ma
barely we are alive. "We are alive when, I reraein- . there- I write things to Those
ber you fore yon.
cifi'gajiil'ga-ma Ihan'kta"wi"' d'l'iba wLw{:ja-ma wadaxe-ma uwagi<^a-ga,
children Taukton gome thoso who are ray those whom I made tell it to theui,
ta°'wa" (fa". Maja"' (f!a° a'"ba(f(i pfiiji liega-baji Im: a^'ba wi°' >[],
viUage the. Land the today is very bad . day one when,
6 nikaci°'ga na^ba ct6 t'af, ki fdhfl" ct6 t'ai, ki diiba ctd t'ai, a"'ba wi°aqtci
person ' two for in- died, and three for in- died, and four for in- died, daj' just one
stance stance stance
511. Kt ce(fa" (^4 cuhf t6 cta-'be t6 (ikita''ha wai-'baxu-ga. Ca"' e'a"'
when. And that this reaches the you see it the at the same write things to mo. Now how
(cv. ob.) you time
(fandji" 5[i, wai°<j;ecpaxu ka"'b^a. I"wi°'(|5 i(J!a-ga
you stand if, you write things I wish. To tell me send to me.
tome
NOTES.
662, 3 and 4. Ce-ma . . . uwagi^a-git. This sentence may bo expressed differently,
thus: Ihauk'ta"wi° d'uba c6-ma cin'gajin'ga wadaxe ina uwagi^A-gii.
Yankton some those children those whom I toll it to them.
made {or adopted)
662,. 7. ^e is superfluous (F.).
TRANSLATION.
We have been sick. Wacuce, Little Elk, jabe-tap'e and Cuiia-ma"^i", who
were very good men, have died. My wife and I have been sick, and we barely es-
caped dying. As we live, I remember you, therefore I write several things to you.
Tell some of those Yanktons iu the tribe, those whom I regard as my children. This
country is very bad today; in one day two, three, or even four persons die. And
when this letter reaches you, and you see it, write to me in return one of equal length
and about several topics. I wish you to write to me how you are progressing. Send
hither to tell me.
LION TO EATTISTE DEKOIN AND TUE OTO CHIEFS. 663
LION TO BATTISTE DEROIN AND THE OTO CHIEFS.
October 9, 1878.
Kag(iha, uwlkie cu(|;da(^6 Kageha, wi^a^'be ka°b((!dde a°wau'kega ha.
My friend, I speak to I send to My friend, I see you I wish, but I am sick
you you.
Angfni 5[i, cupi ta niiflke, wija^'be ta mifike. Ki i'-'tca" Unia-'ha" aniA
I recover when, I reach will I who, I see you will I who. And now Omaha the (pi
3">" sub.) ■
cupi-maji ca°td cafe 'i(f(^-na"i. Ca(f!(i 'i(^^ t6 ub(kf'age: wawdkega
1 do not reach yet going to they usually Going to speak- the I am nnwilling ! we are
you awhile you speak of it. you ing of
hdga-b/ijT, ki ^icti w^ikega. Ata°' angfni ^l, dkita°ha cang^hi tan'gata"
very sick, and you too you are sick. When I recover when, at the same we shall reach you
time
^iskii. Wawasninde tan'gata" wamiiskg ke na"ju fi'al ; ficta"'! Jil,
all together. We shall delay wheat the thresh they they &u- when,
have ish
failed ;
cangahi tan'gata". Wa(f!ikega t6 f at'al t6 afiguctl a°'t'af t6 i°'fa-mAjl ha.
we shall reach you. You are sick the you die the ye too we die the I am sad
Ca°' vvaqi"'ha (fe(fa° nfze >[i, .uq<j;e'qtci cl (^ga° waqi"'ha wi°' gfian'ki(^a-ga.
Now paper this ob. you re- when, very soon again like it paper one send back to me.
coive it
;5Iibaona" cuhf ew^'ka^bclja-mAji. Waqi"'ha na°hdbai-ga, ecd ffacfg taf.
Missing one another in 1 do not wish for them. Paper wait ye for it, you yoa send please,
going to you say hither
Uma°'ha"-ma b(tiiga 6 dwawak^ : wl pahan'ga cuhl ka^'bcfa-maji, ^iski6
The Omahas all that I mean : nie before to go to I wish not. all to-
yoa gether
cangAhi angA(^ai ata^'ctg.
we reach you we go at some fu-
ture time.
NOTES.
Lion was the keeper of the sacred pipe in the x^da gens. He was the friend of
Battiste Deroiii and Okajoe-yine. Battisto is the Oto half breed interpreter.
663, 4. ekita"ha refers here to both tribes, Omahas and Otos. There had been
much sickness in each tribe, and when both should recover the Omahas intended vis-
iting the Otos.
TRANSLATION.
My friend, I send to yon to speak to you. My friend, I wish to see yon, but I am
sick. When I recover I will come and visit you. (Note by author. — This may be in-
teiKled for the whole tribe, instead of the speaker alone.) And now the Omahas are
8|)eaking of going to you before I do. I am uiiwilliug for them to speak of going to
you. We have many sick among us, and you, too, have sickness. When both you
and we recover, we shall all come together to see you. We shall delay, as they have
664 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
not finisbed threshing the wheat. When they finish it, we will come to you. I am
sad because you and we too are losing our people by sickness. When you receive this
letter send me back one like it very soon. 1 do not wish the Omalias and the letter
to miss {or pass) one another on the way when the former go to you. I desire you
to send word hither, saying, " Stop on the way and wait lor a letter!" I refer to all
the Omahas. I do not wish them to anticipate me in going to you. At some future
day we (will) all go together to visit you.
• CKAxoE-YmE, A MISSOURI, TO BATTISTE DEROIN.
C^4a nfaci°'ga a°(^a°'t'a(f!e ^ifike wAgazu and'a" ka°'b^a : i"wi"'(f {(fsa-gft.
There perHOU he who is jealous of nie straight I hear Ivish: to tfll me tteud
where hirlier.
you aro
Ki cag(ft' ka"b^.(ide wagazuajl, i"'teqi ha. Gan'sji i°wi°'^,anA tf^.a(j!e, wagazu
And Igot>ack 1 wish, but it is not straight, it is bard . And then youteUtoine you send straight
t« you for me hithf^r.
3 anA'a" ka"'b(fa. ^4' wabilg^eze (fa" nfze 5(1, uq^g'qtci wi"' iafi'ki(('/i-gil.
I hear 1 wish. This letter tlie you re- wlien, very soon one et-nd hither.
(ob.) ceiveit
Cifi'gajifi'ga ^i^i^a, Badize, wak^ga t6 i°\vi°'(^a-ga : awjina'a" ka"'b(^a. Ca°'
Child your, Battiste, sick the tell to mc: I hear of them 1 wish. And
Uma"'ha"-madi i°'uda"'qti andji". Kfku 6du(^he-na°-ma"'. A-'ba wiMc'ta"
among tbe Omahas vrry good I stand. Calling I usually am a member. Bay part
to feasts
6 16 hi^af te'di Uma°'ha'' ama watcigaxe edu(?he-na°-ma"'. Wtihiu<j^aqa
the Saturday on the Omaha the (pi. dauce I usually join. Pottawatomi
8Ub.)
Wii(futada amA a(f;ai t'i°te ana'a" ka°'b(fa. A(^ii-b/ijl da^'ctga"'!, alif
Oto the (pi. went whether I hear it I wish. They did not for example, they
sub.) or not go reached
tliere
da"'ct6a"'i, aiiA'a" ka"'b(J;a. Ednda" edc'ce tl^a^^ :,[i, cag(f!(^ ta mifike. Ca"'
for example, I hear it I wish. What what you youst-nd when, I go buck I will. And
say hither to you
9 cag^ti ka°b<^t'de i°'teqi ha T(iqi >[l'ct6, cag^A-mAji tt'inke. Wagazu
I go back I winh, but difHcult Difficult if, I will not return to yon. Straight
to you for me
i°wi"'<(!ana tif,{i^& uda" y[\, cag^.6 tt'i mifike. j^i guA^iaV ^ankii ^ai >(I,
you t«ll itto mo you send good if. I go back 1 will. Lodge beyond tbe ones went 'f,
it hither to you who
awAna'a" ka°'b(fa, wAgazii. Cafi'ge-skst (WA((;utada lu'kagahi) Pan'kaja f,e
I hear about I wish, straight. AVhite Horse Oto chief to the Ponkas to
them go
12 'i(fe ana'a" ka"'b^a, wagazu. Pan'ka^a ^,e ga^'i^ai J[i, wabagi^eze iafi'ki(fa-ga.
spoke Ihcai it I wish, straight To the Ponkas to he wishes if, letter eend to me.
of it go
NOTE.
Tliis letter was dictated in Omaha by Lion, acting as interpreter for Cka^oeyiBe,
who spoke in Oto. Battiste Deroin married the sister of Ckajoeyiue.
MAQPIYA-QAGA TO CA-KU <f C ^A-KI-Tl-WE. 665
TRANSLATION,
I wisli to lionr the truth about the man yonder, who is jealous of mo. Send hither
and tell me. I wish to return to yon, but afiairs are not right, so it is hard for me (to
a«t). Please send and tell me how it is; I wish to hear the exact state of afiairs.
When you get this letter send me one very soon. Tell me about the sickness of your
children, Battiste; I wish to hear about them. I am still dwelling very pleasantly
among the Omahas, and I am attending feasts from time to time. I wish to hear
whether the Otos went to the Pottawatomis. 1 wish to hear whether they went or stayed
at liome. If you send hither and say anything, I will return to you. I still wish to
return to yon, but it is difiBcult. If it is (still) diflBcult, T will not return to yon (now).
If you send and tell me the truth, and all is well, 1 will go back to you. I wish to hear
about those lodges beyond (your village ?), whether they went or not. I wish to hear
whether White Horse (the Oto chief) spoke of going to the Ponkas. If he wishes to
go to the Ponkas, send me a letter.
MAQPIYA-QAGA TO CA-KU-(/l0 (^A-KI-TA-WE.
October 12, 1878.
Waqi"'ha cu(|!ewiki((!u <(!a° g(ffaji dde wi^aha" t^6 ha ^aiiA'a" t(e) eh^iga"
Paper I «ent by some the has not but my brother- dfail . you hear it may that I think
one to you (ob.) returned in-law
waqi'''ha cu(f.ea<(!(5. Nikaci°'ga dkiga°'qti widdxe tide wijan'ge eg(^ari'ge t'^
paper I send to yon. Indian just alike I make yon but my sister her husband dead
ha. Cin'gajin'ga e;a ((saflkil ada^be (iifigai ada" e'a"' cub^a-mdji. ,yuj^ te
Cliild his the ones to look they have there- how I do not go to ;on. House- the
who al'ter none tore hold
wakc'ga-baji uwib<fa teifia"' i°'ta" wakdgai, \van'gi(|!6'qti. Ceta" ucte ^afika
they were not sick I told to you in the * now are sick, every one. So far the rest
past
gig(j;azu-baji'qtia"'i. Sata" ja"' ^ii-na"' t'af hft. Wakdga t6 piajl. Pahan'gadi
have not recovered at all. Five Hieep when usu- they Sick the bad. Formerly
ally (lio
nan'de i-'uda-'qii-ma"' ede, i"'ta" i'"*a-mi'ijl ha. Cub(fd eht^ te^n"' cub(J!a-mAji
heart very good for me bnt, now I am sad . I go to 1 said in the I go not to j-ou
yon past
ta minke ha. Waqi"'ha (|;a" cuhi >(i, uq(|;6'qtci g(|;ian'ki(|;a-ga, wina'a"
I will Paper the reaches when, very soon send it back to nie, I hear from
you yo"
ka'-'bdsa-qti. Nikaci°'ga-nia uda^iti-na"' t'ai ha. Niaci-'ga uckuda°qti
I wish very. The people very (lood some die . Person very kind
iuawagie ahigi t'af ha. Nan'de i^'fa-niaji'-qti-na" ca°'ca°. Ma"'z6ska' ctl
I with them many have' . Heart very sad for me eon- always. Money too
died t"""*
wa'i-bail ca"'ca°i. Ca° ada" ma-'zeska wi"ect6 cta'"bajT-na°. Weka-ta"
they have not always (pi.). And there- money even one |™J;'j'°K^' jjf,^: ''"""
666 THE (/JEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
jdnajlha gazan'de wi°' giail'ki^4-ga. Wd^aha abii"' ^de, witaha" t'd, <fingd —
haironabuf- to plait one send back to me. Clothing I hart bnt. mv brother- dead, there is
falo'g head ' in-law none
b^i'igaqti (fing(5. 'Ca"' edada" w^5[i'a° ct6wa"' a°^ifi'ge. Uma^'^iilka Ad
ail is gone. Now what ornament soever I have none. Season tnis
3 iAjuig^e ca°' ina^g ama t6:^a ct6wa°' wa^alia a5(ika"b^a tc'ifike. Ega" ge'di
tbrungbout in fact winter the at the soever clothing I will desire for myself. So at dif-
other erent times
wija'"be te. Pan'ka am4di wi°' itlze wahiig^eze cu^eaki^g. Pafl'ka akd
I see you may. Ponka with them one toeether letter I send it to yon Ponka it is
fwith you) (by a messenger). he
(or at the
same time)
wi" tian'ki(fcai. Pan'ka akt- waqi°'ha wi° tiafi'ki(f;ai, Pan'ka nikagahi wi",
one he has sent to Ponka it ia paper one he has sent it Ponka chief one,
me. he to me,
6 Ma°tcii-naji° ai ak4, wi ikage4^6,
standing Grizzly they the I I have him for
bear say one a friend,
who,
NOTES.
Odkucjift f akit^we was a Pawaee.
666, 1. te eb^ega", pronounced rapidly by the speaker, teb^ega".
666, 2 and 3. F. inserts "<J;e" and omits " caV' though the latter is thus used by
many Omalias.
666, 3. Ega" g6di, meaning conjectural : perhaps he expected to get the clothing
for himself at different times. F. renders it " then."
TRANSLATION.
The letter which I sent you by some one has not been answered, but my brother-
in-law has died, and I send this letter to you because I think that you will (thus) hear
it. I regard you as a person just like him, but my sister's husband has died. His
children have no one to look after them, therefore it is'impossible for nie to go to you.
I told you heretofore that those in the household were not sick ; but now every one is
sick. The rest of the people have not yet recovered at all: they usually die in five
days. The sickness is bad. Formerly I was very glad, but now I am sorrowful.
Though I said in the past that I would go to you, I will not go (now).
When the letter reaches you, send me back one very soon, as I am very anxious
to hear from you. Some of the very best men have died. Many very kind men with
whom I went have died. I continue very sad all the time. They continue to give
us no money. And therefore you have not been seeing even one dollar (of our money ?).
I had clothing, but my sister's husband died, and there is none (left)— all is gone.
Indeed, I have not even any trinkets. Throughout this year and even throughout
next winter I will desire clothing for myself. When I shall have acquired (these gar-
ments) at different times in the future (?), I may see you. I send the letter to a Ponka
as well as to you. He is the Ponka who has sent me one. He is the Ponka who has
sent me a letter. He is a Ponka chief, Standing Bear, whom I regard as my friend.
MA-'TCU NA''BA TO BATTISTE DEROIN. 667
MA^TCU-NA^BA TO BATTISTE DEROIN.
Octoher 10, 1878.
IckadAbi, nfkagahi nankace wan'gii^e, nikaci°'ga wi^a cucfiaf. Ciil'ga-
Ickailabi, chief ye who are all, people my have gone Child
to you.
jin'ga wi'ja cti axi^&i. (|!ida'''be cu(^ai. Uma"'ha" iida" w;lb(|!i"-m<i zanf
my too has sone To see you have gone Omaha Rood those whom I all
to you, to yoD. have
cu(j!al. tlda°qti wi"" ke t'e ha, HeqAga-jin'ga, j4();i"-gahige ijin'ge; uct^ 3
have
Very good
one
the dead
Little Elk,
Pawnee Chief
his SOD;
the
gone to
(reel.
rest
you.
•
ob.)
amd cu^af ha. Wa<fikegA-bi ai t6, ana'a" ca'^' <f:idii°'be ga°'<^ai t%a" cu^af.
the have gone That yon had been they I beard it yet to see you they wiah as they
<I»I. to you sick said, have gone
8"l») to yon.
Kageha, nlkagdhi nafikcife, ^a'ean'gi(fAi-ga. Ce-ma nfkaci"'ga uda"qti
Friend, chief ye who are, have pity on me. Those pernnu very good
gfwaki(f;ai - ga, ^a'd^a<(5e giwaki(f;ai - ga, nau'de - gfuda"qti giwaki<^ai-ga. 6
send ye ihem back you pity him senjl yo them back being very glad send ye them back
to rae, to me, to ine,
Ct'nujifi'ga wasfsige ^i<J;f|a-nia wag(J;aha"'i-ga ! Nfkagahi ijin'ge ^n\k.&
Toung man active those who are pray ye to ihem, your Chief his son the (Hi.
your own! an. ob.)
g^Aha°i-ga ! Ki idska naiika,. (|;icti, Badfze isan'ga d^a**ba, WA^utada
pray ye to him, And inter- ye who are, you, too, Battiste his younger he too, Oto
your own ! preter brother
nikagahi le iiwagika"'i-ga, idska naiikace. Uma°'ha" ta°'wa°g(^a" naji°' 9
chief word help ye them, inter- ye who are. Omaha nation stand
preter
nikaci°'ga ama wasfsige ataca" cu((5af. fiska" (j;4'ean'gi(^a-biida" *f^ai
people the (pi. active exceed- have gone Oh that you have pity and (pi.) they
(sub.) inffly to you. on me prum
iae
etdga"qti ingaxa-ga. Unia^^'ha" nikagahi wan'gi<fe cdnujin'ga *e t\-mk
very apt nuike for rae. Oinuha chief all youn*: man this tho.so
who have
• come
tdqiwagi(|;e'qtia"i. le edAda" edai ^ii, Uma^'ha" nikagAhi ega''qti wagi>[axe- 12
they prize them very Word what what when, Omaha chief just so they usually do
highly. they for them
sa.v
na"'i, ^e ti-ma nujifiga. Hau. Cena WA(|!utada nikagahi iiafikace, wib^a-
tbeir these who boy. TF Enouj;h Oto chii-C yc who are. I have
own, have come ' prayed to
ha'"i, kageha. Hau. le te cena vvfb(|;aba" cn(^ea<f!6.
you my li iouds. H Word the enough 1 pray to jou I send it to
(pi.), you.
668 THE <f EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
O Tckadabi, and all ye chiefs! uiy people Lave {rone to von. My child, too, has
gone to you. They have gone to see you. All those good Oinahas whom I govern
have gone to you. The best one of them, Little Elk, son of Pawnee Chief, has
died ; but the rest have gone to you. I heard it said that you had been sick, yet they
have gone to you, as they wished to see you. O my friends, ye chiefs, have pity on me !
Send back to me those very good men; pity them and send them back to me; send
them back to me after making them very glad! Pray to those who are your active
young men ! Pray to your chiefs sou ! And O you interpreters, you, Battiste, and
your younger brother, help the Oto chiefs. Tlie most active of the men who dwell in
the Omaha territory have gone to you. Oh that you would pity me and for my .sake
so act that the OLos shall be sure to promise (them good things). All the Omaha
chiefs prize highly those young men who have gone to you. Whatever those young
men say, the Omaha chiefs usually do just so for them. My friends, you Oto chiefs,
I have petitioned to you enough. I have sent enough words to you to petition to you.
KI-Wl-GU-TI-DJA-(|3l-CI TO Cl-(|JE-(^I-TA-WE.
October 21.
Wi mifik^, Actiwage ^4(fcihu^e, waqi°'ha cu^e^wiki^al ha, ^iji"'<^e mega".
I I who sit, (Pawnee words), paper I cause some one to your elder likewise.
take it to jou (pi.) brother
Ca"' maja"' (fct^(f;a" (faa^'na nai (Jia" a^wa^'qpanfqti anaji" ha. Ca"' sJ''h^l^
And land tbia (cv. yon aban- you the me very poor I stand . And to-day
nb.) {or doned went place
place)
3 wi;a°'be ka'^'bij^a, u'a°'<fiing6'qti \vaqi°'ha cu^^wiki((;ai. Ga°'-na" juga
I see you T wish, forno reason what- paper I cause someone to And usually (?) body
ever take it to you (pi.).
wfqtci cl lida" nia°b<f;i'" <^te-ma"', ca°' ga°' eddda"' a5(idaxe t6 uda"qti
I my again good I walk I do this at at any rate what I have niaile the very good
very self least. for myself
anaji" (^de, a^'ba^d wamiiskg itdaAg nikaci"'ga cade a(|;i''' dna-b^uga it(^^6
I stood but, to-day wheat I piled it person six had it all together put in
up a heap
6 na<finge lul.
was burnt
to QOthing
NOTES.
Kiwigutidjafici, a Pawnee name of j^enuga wajl" piiijl. Mad Buffalo, an Omaha.
Acawage ^a^ihu^e. Big Spotted Horse, the name of a Pawnee, in the Omaha notation
of Pawnee words. Ci^e^itawe, the Omaha notation of a Pawnee name.
668, 3 and 4. juga wiqtci ci uda" ma"b^i" ete-ma°. L. gave as the corresponding
j^oiwere, iro mionaqtci pi hamauyi ihdki>irdyi" ke. But ihakijjrayi" ke is the Omaha
a}[ib^e h^.
MA"'TCCr-NA''BA TO HEQAKA MANX AND TATASfKArYAIfKE. 669
TRANSLATION.
I, for niy part, O Big Spotted Horse, have sent a letter to yon and your elder
brother (Ci(fe(|;ita\ve!). 1 dwell a very poor man in this country in which you left nie.
I wish to see you to-day, (but) I send you a letter at any rate (though I can uot say
when I may come). And while I myself atu at least doing well and I am prospering in
what 1 have been doing for myself, to-day all of the wheat which belonged to six per-
sons, including myself, and all which I had put into a heap, was consumed by fire.
MA^TCU-NA^BA TO HEQAKA-MANI AND TATANKA-FYANKE.
Vet
October 16.
yuta°'qti uwib(^ii cu(|!Ja(J;e liti i"'tca" ^i wikage mdj^a". Ta°Va''g^a"
l^et■y 8tiaij;lit I tell yoa I send it to . now you my frieuil likewise. Nation
yon
pi'jiji ^a" liL'gaji lia: mi°' (^ab(f;i° vi^awakegaf, ceta" wagini-baji; ada" ^at'd
bad the not a little . moon three wo have been aick, so far we have not tecov- there- you
(cv. ered; fore die
ob.)
taitc' u\vib(|!i'agai, fwit'abfai-maji. Iilgi(J;e wa(fikega (fat'ai >[I, a°'(fag(|;{l tai. 3
shall I am nnwillintf for I do not hate yon (pi.). Beware }-ou sick you die if you blame lest.
(1)1.) you(|)l.), '"o
Ccna. I-bajii-ga. Wakdga te piiijl ca°ca'"qtia"'i. Ma"'z6ska' ctl
Enough. Do not be com- Sick the bad remains indeed ! Money too
ingi
a'^iza-baji, wawa(ii)ani hc-ga-bi'iji. Can'ge-ma Hii^anga ama cenawa^af,
we have not re- we are very poor. The horses WinuebaKO the (pi. have made an
ceived, sub.) end of them,
waina"'(ka°i; ada" aifina ka°'b(f!a ag(|;i"', i"'.|!a-maji i"'ta". Ta"'wa"g^a"-ma 6
they have stolen there- I Ught I wis.li I sit, I am displeased now. The ualious
them ; fore
Pafi'kama g^t'bahivvi" ki e'di ata t'ai ; Maqude-ma cti, Zage, Waiiutfida,
the I'onkas a hundred aud over have the lowas too. Sacs, Otos,
died ;
Jj'KJ'i", ta'"wa''gd!a°-nia cti b(|!Uga wakega ht'ga-baji. Nikagahi ujii
Pawnees, the nations too all have been very ill. Chief princi-
' pal
&m\kk wecpuha" ha. G(teda"'- naji" ijaje ^V" aka f(fig<fa" ta aka luV, i 9
\hv ones vou kuow . Hawk stands his he who has it, he will decido . that
who ■ uanie (the sub.) one
(tho
afore-
said)
vvao-azu (ki'gaxe ta aka ha'. Cafi'ge cade ((sa'i ha, Gieda"'- naji". Icpalia"'
strSght '^ he will do for you. Horse sii .you . ^wk stands. ^ou.know
gave
to him
fate. Cena cui|!cwiki^.c.
shall. Enough I have sent to you
by some one.
670 THE (pEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTDS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTES.
668,1. <|"utii''qti uwib^a, etc. Given just as dictated. The author is sure of this.
But the seuteuce is reconstructed thus by F. : I"tca" wikage mega", f uta"qti uwibfa
cu^eafai hsl. This accords with the general usage, as observed in the epistles collected
by the author.
The two Yanktous, Heqaka-mani and Tataiika-i''yarike, had written to say that
they were coming to visit the Omahas.
TRANSLATION.
Just now I will send and tell you and my friend the exact truth. The nation is
in a very bad condition ; for three months we have been ill, and we have not yet re-
covered. Therefore I am unwilling for you to die (by taking the sickness from us) ; I
do not (send this word because I) hate you. Should any of you die from the sickness
you would blame me. Enough! Donotcome! The sickness is continually bad! And,
moreover, we have not received money ; we are very poor. The Winnebagoes have
matle away with our horses; they have stolen them; therefore I am wishing to fight
them ; I am displeased at present. With reference to the (other) nations, over a
hundred Ponkas have died; and the lowas. Sacs and Foxes, Otos, and Pawnees have
had much sickness among them. You know the Omaha head-chiefs. That one of
them who has the name of Standing Flawk will decide; it is he who will do for you
what is right. You will surely recognize Standing Hawk (by this): you gave him six
horses. I have sent you enough.
LION TO BATTISTE DEROIN AND THE OTO CHIEFS.
October 19, 1878.
Waqi°'ha a'''ba^.(5 b(^fz6, uq(^6'qtci uwfkie cu^(ia(f6, kageha. Nikaci°'ga
Paper to-day I hare re- very soon I apeak to T send it to my trieod. Persons
coived it, you yon,
d'uba a°wan'kle atfi, iksigeawa^d-de atii. A°wafi'kie aiici'a" 3[T, nan'de
some to speak to me have 1 made tlioni my frieqds, they to speak to me 1 heard it when, heart
come, and huv'e
colne.
3 i"'uda°'qti-ina". Ceiia. GaiV>[i nfkaci"'g'a t/e hil, I>[uhabi sfdadi ania
waa very good for me. Kuuugli. And now person dead Ikubabi yesterday the
other
te'di t'e ha, ^ nfkaci°'ga wiw^fia, niijifiga wiwf^a. E'be ta^'wa^g^a" t'e
on the dead . he person my. l>oy my. Who nation die
ctect6wa°, zanf wiwf^a, {"'Aa-maji hil. Cl nikaci^'ga wiwfia ama culii
soever, all mine, I am sad A^aiu person my the {pi. liave
sub.) reached
6 can'ge wa^a'i t6 aw/ma'a" i"'(^e-(jti-inii"', iiaii'de i"'uda".
borae you have the I heard it of I ,vm.s yery woll heart jjood for
eiren to them pleased, me.
thcra
you
LION TO MATTISTH JJEKOJN AND TUK OTO CHIEFS.
671
Hau. Gan'j[i ta"'wa"g(^a° (};i(ffjai (|!a° pahan'ga t6'di t'u i°wi°'*and
H And tln'ii uation your (pi.) the before wheu dead yuu tola to ine
(ol>)
tipKtd awana'a" te i°'(f;a-mAji ha. Kl i"'tca° wi°dct6 t'd i"wi"'<^ana-bAjl
you stilt I heard of them tlie I was sad And now evRn one dead vou have not told to
hither
ada" nan'de i°'uda°'qti-ma°'. Ki liaii, nikagahi nankdce, cdnujin'ga 3
*i I L mine feels very good. And ho! chief ye who are,
there
fore
heart
3'oung man
edabe, t'^ wina'a"i-mAji i°'^6-qti-nia'''. (f^ceta"' edAda" wi°' iu^a
also, dead I have not heard of I am very glad. From this time what one news
i-wi^'ifcana- na"'i ka"b(f(^ga°. Anglni etega". (fce wab%(^eze bffz6 tg'di
you tell to me only I hope. We recover apt. This letter I receive when
it
wAqe ^i te'di atf. Ca°' wi;a"'bai-mdji >[aci tait^ ha Wamiiskg
wbi^ boaae into it I have And I do not see you (pi.) a long shall . Wheat
man come. time
i°<fji°'na°ju-bajT ^aci taitd, Ada" wi^a"'bai- maji 5[dci tait^. MA<^fe uska^'ska**
they not thresh my along shall, there- I see yoa <pl.) not " ' "
time fore
a long shall,
time
Winter in a straiglit
line with
usni ida"be'qti t6dihi 5[i, {"(^i'^'na^ju tait^.
cold in the very raid- by tbat time, tbey thresh it shall.
TRANSLATION.
My frienfis, I received the letter to-day, and I send yoa a reply very soon. Some
Indians have come to talk with me; I made them my friends and they bave come.
When I heard them speak to me I was very glad. Enough (about this). And now a
man is dead : Ijjuhabi died day before yesterday. He was my Indian, my young man.
No matter who dies in the uation, I am grieved, for all are mine. And when I heard
that my people had reached you, and you had given them horses, I was well pleased,
my heart felt good.
I was sad when I heard formerly what you sent to tell me of the deaths in your
nation. But now you have not told me of the death of even one person, therefore I
feel very glad. And ho! ye chiefs, and ye young men, too, I am delighted because I
have not heard of your deaths! I hope that henceforth you will make it a rule to tell
me (at least) one piece of news (when you write). We are apt to recover. I have
come to a white man's house when I have received this letter. I shall not see you for
a long time. My wheat can not be threshed for a long time, therefore I shall not see
you for a long time. They will not thresh it for me before midwinter.
C72 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AJSTD LETTERS.
MA^TCU-NA^^^BA TO BATTISTE DEROIN AND THE OTO CHIEFS.
jjUcpAha, wfb^aha". W(^(fig((ia" dAxe te ega°qti i"((».eckaxe Wa(futada
Grandchild, I pray to you. Becmtou I make the jastao you make it Oto
it for lue
lixkagahi nailkAce (idabe wfb^aba'^'i. N^n'de i°'(f^-m4ji. A'^'ba i<faug<^e
chief ye who are also I pray to joa (pi.). Heart 1 am sad. I)ay tliroualiout
3 ax4ge ca°ca°'i ede, na°ba ja" wina*a"i te i"'<f6qti-ma°'. WanAg^e a"(j^a'i-nia
I weep always bnt, two sleep I have heard the I am very gla<l. Domestic aiii- theonea which
from you uial you gave to mo
wd^ihide w(^daxe Ada" waka"'b<f;a-na"-ma°', ega" wina (;ga° a"<ta*i te nan'de
tool I treat them there- I desire them only. ^>^ 1 have as you have the heart
as (or I use fore bulged giveu
them fur) ot you to mo
i°'uda°, ci wakdga t6 arigfni-inAji-na"-ma"', 4da" cenujin'ga walie'liaji'qti
good for again sick the I have not yet recovered, there- youug man very stouthearted
me, fore
6 wi" i"'t'e, Wanfta-waqe ijifi'g^, I>[ubabi ijaje a^i"'.
ooe of mine Lion ' his sou, Iquhabi hia be had,
is dead, name
Han. (f iha°' m(3ga° nid (fi<|jin'ge (fauaji" nftri'de i"'uda". Ki <fi:^an'ge
IT Your likewise pain you have you stand heart good fur And your aist«r
mother none me.
Uma"'ha" ama (^a'd(f;ai, wanAg^e duba *fi ha, Ada*" <(5i:;aba" wa>(ig(fita"'qti,
Omaha the (pi. have pitied domestic ani- four have . there- your sister's works very hard for
sub.) her, mal given fore husband himself,
to her
9 ada" nan'de i°'uda°'qti anaji". Jjfuji wiwf;a iida°qti au/iji". Cena cu(^e\viki(f;d.
tht^re- heart very good for I staud. House- my very good I stand. Enough I have sent to you.
fore me hold
NOTES.
672, 5. arigiui-maji-na°-ina", used by a chief, really, wagini-brijii bJi, we have not
{yet) recovered.
672, 8. (fijaha", Okape-jiue, or Sam Allis, the brother of Deroiu's wife.
TRANSLATION,
My grandchild, I petition to you. I ask you and the Oto chiefs to do for me just
according to the plan which I have made. I am sad at heart. Throughout the day I
am ever crying, but I am delighted to hear from you after au interval of (only) two
days. From time to time have I regarded the domestic animals which you have given
me as helpful appliances in connection with my work, and so I have desired them. I
have been glad on account of your giving me these things when I begged them of
you. I {i. e., my people) have not yet recovered from the sickness, therefore I have
lost one of my most stout-hearted young men, Ijiuhabi by name, the son of Lion.
I am glad because you and your mother continue well. The Omahas have pitied
your sister, and have given her four domestic animals; therefore your wife's brother
works very hard for himself, and so I continue well pleased. The members of my
household are doing very well. I have sent you enough.
JAEE-SKA TO GACTAGABI. 673
JABE-SKA TO GACTAGABI, A PONKA, AT YANKTON AGENCY,
DAKOTA TERRITORY. 1878.
Pau'ka nikaci-'ga g(febahfwi"' tYi-bi ai t<de (fcanji'a" toga" waqi"'ha
Ponka Indians a hundred hare died, they but you bear it in order paper
it is said Bay that
cuhivviki(|;e. Nfaci"'ga wi^aqtci t'e kg u(f;ai, uctd te U(f;a-bAji, iiaje a"wa"'-
I cause It to reach Person just one dead the they remain- the they did not his we did not
yo"- (reel, told, der tell, name
ob.)
na'a°-baji. j^eniiga-cfige-jan'ga enAqtci a"n4'a"i ha. (ianA'a" tega° cuhfarfig
hear them. Buffalo bull hoof large he only we have . You hear it in order I cause it
heard that to reach
yon
waqi"'ha. j^enuga-cage-:jari'ga t'd kg ta°'wa°g(|!a'' b«|iiiga wc'cfabajl'-qtia"'!,
paper. xenuga cage jaSiga dead the nation whole they are very sad,
(reel,
ob.)
4-bi (^a"' ama.
it iH said in the
letter.
NOTE.
Jabe-ska or Wa^acpe, an aged Ponka, who was a refugee among the Omahas from
1877 to 1880. Gactaga-bi was also called Wahuta''^6 (Gun) and Maca" (Feather).
TRANSLATION.
They say that a hundred Ponkas have died (in the Indian Territory), and I send
you a letter that you may hear it. They tell of just one man who lias died, they have
not told (the names) of the rest, (so) we have not heard their names. We have heard
the name of j^enuga cage jaSga alone. I send you the letter that you may hear it.
It is said in the letter (which came from the Indian Territory) that the whole tribe is
very sad on account of the death of j;euuga cage ^auga.
XA^GA-GAXE TO ICTA-MA^qE, AN OTO.
Odoher 25, 1878.
Waniuske ke i°'na(fin'ge. Icpaha" (fagifc na(firige. Wamiiskg kg
Wheat the is burnt to noth- You know you went it is consumed. Wheat the
(Ig. ing for me. it back (1/.
ob.) ob.)
na^ifige. tcpalia" <pag^6de na(^ifige, wamiiske kg. Ede wag/ixe tg' ct6
Isconsnnied. You knew it you went it is consumed, wheat the Bat debt the even
back, but (Ig. ob.).
ew('b(^i'a ta mifike. Indada" ctg fdaxa-mAjl, wamviskg ke ric^ifige
I fail for them will I who. What soever I do not make by wheat the is consumed
means of, (Ig. ob.)
a°(fa°'sabe tcAbe. Kde ta"'wa"g(fa° wakc^a tcabai ega", wiialia" i"'tca"
1 suffer greatly. But nation sick very much as, your brother- now
^ ' in-law
VOL VI 43
674 THE (pEGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
t'd ha, Cii>{a-ma"'^i" ijjlje a^i"'. Nie a^^ifi'gfi-qti-ma"'. Cupi 'ia^e te(f;a"'
dead Cukaiua'^i* hU be bad. Pain I bavu uone at all. I reach nliat I said in the
name you past
wagaxe ewt'b(f,i''a t6 a"(fa"'wa"^ispeg'a", ciipi-maji id. Gratega"' cupi
debt I fail ibr tbeui the as 1 am kept back {or re- I may nut reach you. In that man- I reach
strained) on account uf it, uer you
3 'ia^e te^a"', nie a°^in'ge 5[i, ciipf ta niifike ; ki wagaxe tC nid a''^ifi'ge
what I promised in pain I have none if. I will reach you ; and debt the pain I have none
the past,
^I, u^iiliiagi((; ett'ga". (|/ek6 ^ilia"' wakcgede i"'tca"qtci gini. Nujifiga
if, I cause it to be apt (or This (reel. your was sick, but just now she has Boy
enou>;h for me may). ob.) mother recovered,
(to pay or can-
cel it)
i^ucpaawa^g cifi'gajin'ga ^qa ^iha"' wasi^g- na"'!. Ocka" e'a"' ni°' t6
I have them for infant your your remembers usually. Deed how you the
f;randcliildren mother them are
6 wdgazuqti ana'a" ka°'b(|!a, ada° edabe wabdxu cu^da(|i6. Kl cin'gajiil'ga
very straight I hear it I wish, there- also letter I send to you. And chi'ld
fore
^ankactl nid ^ingai 5[I, awana'a" ka°'b^a. Ki (figAq((!a° (^inke ctl nid ^ingaf
the pi. ob. too pain have none if, I hear of them I wish. And your wife the one too pain she liaa
who none
3jl, ana'a" ka°'b(f!a. . Ki wabdg(^eze tia'''(faki(|!(^ (ka"'b^a). I(|!dwipe dde,
>f, I hear it I wish. And letter you send hither I wish. I have waited bnt,
to me for you
9 wabag^eze tia""((!aki((;ajl. Cub^d te, ecd sri, wabag<^eze ian'kiA4-g3,
letter you have not sent I go to you will, yon if, letter send to me.
hither to me. say
Gafi'5[i Waifutada- ma i^4- bi ai, e'a°' licka" t6 awana'a" ka°'b*a. Kl
And then Oto the have it is they how deed the I hear of them I wish. And
(pi. gone said say,
sub.) (by re-
qaest)
na-bajl cka"'na 5[lf, ie wagazu and'a" ka^'bcfa. Kl n4 te si, wagazu
you do nut you wish if, word straight I hear it I wish. And vou will if, straight
go go
12 ana'a" ka°'b(|!a. Cafi'ge \vi" aiii"' amdde a°(f!a'i ka"'b(fa. Ed(^ce >il,
I hear it I wish. Uorse oue you have they say, you give I wish. Ton say if,
but (or as) to me eomotbirig
cupf tk minke. Wedaji vva^A'i wika"bfa-majl. Nize 5[i, uqiie'qtci
I will reach you. Elsewhere you give I do not wish for you. You re- if, very soon
them ceive it
wabag(f;eze i^a(^Q ka"'b(fa. Ca°' ta°'\va"g((!a" ^icfji^a nikagahi ama ie dada"
letter you send I wish. And nation your chief the (pi. word what
hither sub.)
15 ctS awana'a" ka-'b^a. Ki a°'ba^d IndAda" {"wi-'cfaka"'! t6 u(iuwinaji".
«vcr I hoar of them I wish. And to-day what you have aided me the I depend on you
for it.
Ga"' eddce tS vvtigazuqti ana'a" ka"'b(fa.
And what you the very straight I hear it I wish,
say
Hau. Pafl'ka-ma eijacti le
H The Ponkas there too word
>r6 w%azu and'a" ka'"b^a. Pan'ka-ma
the straight I hoar it I wish. The Poukas
■" jua\vag(|!e pi ama^a"', le dada"
:k I witli them those whnm I leached, word what
a°(^a'"waiikiaf asf^6-na" ca°'ca°. Dada" ii(fii\viki(^ fati tg'di Pafi'ka fe
tliey spoke to me about I have always remembered. What I spoke ta vou you when Ponka word
18 nikagalii de^ab(fi'' g^i ama(|!a'" jua\vag(|!e pi ama(|;a"', le dada"
<='>'«f eight those who caino back I witli tliera those whnni I reached, word what
poke to you you when Ponka word
about catoe
hither
xaSTga-gaxe to i(jta-ma»5E. 675
u^uwikie asi(|-.6-na°-ma"'. I-'ba"! cga" asf(ie-na°-ma"'. fi wa;a"'be ka"'b4a.
I spoke I » you I am Ihinkiiif; of Com Tlioy callid aa I am thiiikiuj; of it That I see them I wish
about time to time. me from time to time.
le u(i'iwikic asif,e-iia''-nia"', wagazu i"'na'an'-g'a. Ki Ma'-tcii-vvadsilii,
Wi.nl I si,(,k<- lo you I am tbiukius of from straight hoar for me. Ami Ma"icu-wa«ihl
about time to time, •
Acawage, Wc's'a-^afi'ga, ie evdi asi(|!e-na°-ma'". I-'ba"! Ma''tcu-wa(j!ilii ;
Acawage, Big Snake, word their I am thinking of fiom He called Ma'tcu-wa^ibi ;
time to time. me
le ke gisifefai. diagisicjig ^\, hi-gft. Pan'kam pi rfsan'di waqi-'ha
word the he has caused Yon remcm- when, reach At the Poukas village at the naoer
him to remem- her it there. .
ber. •
i(|!(5wa(|;;iki^e tai. Waqi"'ha fwij|ij{d.
cause it to go please. Paper I ask as a fa-
thitber for them vor of you ())
see note.).
NOTES.
673, 6 and 7. Observe how j,a5ga-gaxe says one tbing four times. He could have
expressed himself in one senteuce, thus: WamuskC kC icpaha" ^.ag^ixle (orj-^ag^ddega")
i"'iia^in'ge hH, My wheat tchich you knew about when you icent home has been consumed
by fire. j,aiiga-gaxe was an Oiuaha.
674, 4. u^uhiagi^ etega", ia full, u^uhiagi^g etega".
674, 10. Gari}(I VVaf utadama ifa-bi ai, etc. This should be changed, in order to
conform to the standard Omaha, to read thus : Gan'}[I VVd^utAda-ma i^.4-bi ai, anii'a"
ha. Ega°i t6 ana'a" ka"'b^a. And I hare heard that the Otos have gone away. If it is
so, I icish to hear it {¥.). Had the Otos gone of tlieir oicn accord W,4^utdda amii
a-ia^a-bi should have been used ; Wd^utdda-ma i^4bi shows that they went because
they icere forced or requested.
674, 12. amede, F. prefers the fuller form, amedega", a^ it is said that (you have
a horse).
675, 4. Paiika;a jii, etc. Explained by the third sentence preceding it. j^anga-
gaxe wished his Oto friend to seud a letter to the three Pouka chiefs, Ma"tcu-wa^ihi,
Acawage, and W6s'a-!)afiga.
675, 5. Waqi"ha iwi}ii>ia (sic). Not plain to any of the author's Omaha inform-
ants, who have aided him since 1882. L. suggested Waqi°ha wijiijia, I ask a letter to
him (or, them), as a favor from you. F. rendered this, / ask a letter for you {sic!). He
gave another reading, Waqi"ha tian'ki();Agt1, Send a letter to me. W. said that either
wijiijja or tiaiiki^a git should be used. But G. substituted, Waqi"ha ^i}ii>(ai, They
(the Ponkas) beg you to send a letter to them. The context seems to require this last.
TRANSLATION.
My wheat has been consumed by fire. What you knew (about) when you started
home has been burnt. The wheat has been burnt. The wheat that you knew (about)
when you started back has been burnt. And I shall not be able even to cancel my
debt. There is nothing at all by means of which I can do anything ; I suffer greatly
from the burning of the wheat. But (that is not all)— tl'ere has been much sickness
in the nation, and your brother-in-law, Cu>ia-ma"fi", has died. 1 am very well. I
676 THE (/:EGmA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
spoke of going to you, but as I am kept back by my inability to cancel the debt, I may
not get to you. That is the way ; I promised to come to you, and if I keep well, I
will come to you; for I may make enough to cancel the debt if I keep in good
health. This one whom you call your mother has been sick, but she has just now
recovered. Your mother generally thinks of your cliildreu, whom I call my grand-
children, I wish to hear just what you are doing, therefore I send a letter to you and
them. And I wish to hear whether the children, too, are well. 1 also wish to hear
whether your wife is well. I desire you to send me a letter. I have waited for you
(to send me one), but you have not sent me a letter. If you say, "I will come to
you," send a letter to me. I have heard'that the Otos have gone (to the Indian Ter-
ritory). I wish to hear whether this is so. I wish to hear correct words, if you do
not desire to go. And if you wish to go, I wish to bear the truth. They say that
you have a horse, so I wish you to give it to me. If you say something, I will come
to you. I do not wish you to give it to any other person. When you receive the let-
ter, I wish you to send one hither very soon. I wish to hear any words whatsoever
that the chiefs of your nation (may send). And I depend on you today for anything
with which you have helped me. And when you say anything, I wish to hear it cor-
rectly.
I wish to hear an exact account of the Ponkas, who also are there. I have
always remembered the things about which the eight Ponka chiefs, who came back
and with whom I was, spoke to me. I am thinking from time to time of the Ponka
matters about which I spoke to you when you came to this place. I am thinking from
time to time of their invitation to visit them. I wish to see them. I am usually think-
ing of the words about which I spoke to you. Hear correctly for me. I think from
time to time of the words of White Eagle, Standing Buffalo, and Big Snake. White
Eagle invited me to visit him; he has caused him (sie) to remember the words. Re-
member them and go thither! Please send a letter to the Ponka village. They ask
you to favor them by sending them a letter.
DUBA-MA^(|)F TO HEQAGA-SABE.
October 2b, 1878.
Ca"' Pafi'ka-m.^ia waMg'(feze hfa^g. Ki fu^a wi"' awana'a": Pafl'ka-ma
And to tlie Foukas letter 1 liave Aud news one I hnve lieard The Fonkiw
(pl.ob.) cansedit about them: (pi. ob.)
to arrive
there.
dhigi t'a-bi af, g^eba-lii-wi° ata t'a-biamd; ni'kagahi siita," t'd-biamd
many that they they hundred over have died, they chief five have died they
liave died say, say; say.'
3 Nikagabi ^afigjiqti wi"{iqtci t'^ amd hS, A^'pa" :jan'ga. Ca°' can'ge wd*i°-
Chief very great only one is dead, they . Elk big. And horse theyusn-
«a.V ally have
na^'-bi (^a"'Ja, na-'pt'hi'' t'af dga" wog(|-,i°wi''-na"'-biam;i. Ca"' h^uga wakc^ga-
them, thonuh, hungry die as they are selling them, they say. In fact all are sick,
they say
biama Ca"' giteqi h(igabajl-bi, ai. Ca"' a-'bait^ ce'na anA'a". Ki Uma°'ha"
tbeysay. And It is very difflcnlt for" them, they And today enough I have Aud Omaha
that say. heard.
JOSEPH LA FLfiCHE TO A. B. MEACHAM. 677
an'ga(f;i'" ct! wawakega htiga-bdjii ha. Nfaci°'ga s<ata" t'af. ^anA'a" (fa""ja,
we who movt) too we tire very sick . Meu five donrt You Imve tlioDgfa,
(pi). licaril it
ca°' uwibfa. lleqag-a-jifi'ga t'e, Waci'ice cl fcpalia" t'e, Ci'qa-ma"'*!" t'e,
still I tell it to Elk little dead. Bravo again vou know dc.id, CuHa-iiia"ifi" dead
ynii. liini
icpaha". jjahd-iap'e fcpaha". Iviuhabi t'e. Cc'na t'ai hil. Ki ceta""
you know jahe-?!ip'6 you know Ijiuhabi dead. Enonj^li tbey . And so far
him. him. are
dead
wakc'ga aka wa(|;icta°-baji-a'"i. Ki i°'cte ui()!a°be afigate (^ga°.
sickness the he has not stopped on us. And as if up-hill we go so.
(sub.)
NOTES.
676, 3, 4, 5, Ca°, superfluous, fide F.
677, 4. wakega aka, etc. The sickness is here spokeu of as a person, or as the
voluntary cause of distress to the peojtle. L. read, KI ceta"' wakcjga akil waf icta" Inijt
^a"'ja, ca'" uif a"be afigii^e ega". The sielcness has not yet ceased among us, but it is still
on the increase. This is the meaning of the figure of speech, '' we are, as it were, going
uphill." It does not refer to improvement. W. said that L.'s reading was equivalent
to the other one.
Heqaga-sabg was a Ponka and a refugee at Yankton Agency, Dakota.
TEANSLATIOK
I sent a letter to the Ponkas (in the Indian Territory). And I have heard one
item of news about them: they say that "many Ponkas have died," it is said that
there have been over a hundred deaths, and that five chiefs have died. Only one
principal chief. Big Elk, has died. And although they usuallj' have horses, it is said
that as they are dying from hunger they are selling them. In fact, it is reported that
all are sick, and they have many troubles. I have heard no more to-day. We Oma-
has, too, have many sick among us; five men have died. Though you have heard it,
still I tell you. Little Elk, Brave, Cuiia-ma°^i'', and j[ahe-:)ap'6, whom you knew, are
dead. Inuhabi, too, is dead. These are all who have died. The sickness has not yet
ceased among us; it is rather on the increase.
JOSEPH LA FLfiCHE TO A. B. MEACIIAM, OF "THE COUNCIL
FIRE."
December 20, 1878.
Kagt'ha, a'"ba((;d wisi(f6-ga'", wabag^eze wfdaxu, fe djuba. Kagt'lia,
My friend, today as I remember letter I make to you, word a few. My friend,
yoa,
i(|-/ie te t'ska" ((".anA'a" ka"' eb^cga" ha. Edada" wi" ma(fadi uwfbfa hii.
I speak the perhaps you hear it I hope . What one last winter I told you
Widaxu b((;icta" nia(fadi, fe kC ca""ca" cT uwib(fa ha. Maja"' ^('^m a"ma'"^i''
I wrote to you 1 finished last winter, word the always again I tell you Land hero we walk
t6 Wakan'da aka ^^w jut'a" waxai t'ga", ^^u a''ma"'d"i hn. Waqe amA
the God the here made us have bodies as, here we walk . White the (pi.
(sub.) ™»" *"''•>
QiS THE (fEGIITA LAIS^GUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
^e^Ai ati-baji te'di rnaja"' aflgiuai t6 eska" a"(f:a°'<^ai liri. Ki Iiiga"Aai aka
here had not wben land oar tbo perhaps wetbonght And Graodfatuer the
come (8ub.)
niaja"' ^a"' we(^i**wi"'-bi af c^ga", WL'^i"wi"hri; kl maja"' ji"aqtci angiigig^actai
land the that it wa» sold ho as, it was sold . and land vor^' nniall we have reserved of
said our own
3 ha, arigag|.a^.i°'i ha. Ci waqe ama wo<fizai ga"'<|^ai ha, maja"' wedaji (f;eawaki(^C
wchaveonrown . Again whit© the (pi. they take tlicy wish . land elsewhere to send ns
man sub.) from us
ga^'if'-ai hh : weteqi liega-baji. A"'cte maja"' <Jia° wt'<J^izai t/ea\va(|'ai te
they wish . hard for not a little. As if Innd the thoy take thoy kill us the
us (ob) from us
^kiga°qtia°'i hj\. Kl a°ni°':|a anga°'(fai ada" wabagteze dse vvfdaxu hh. K
it is juat like it . And we live wo wish there letter this I write to . Am
1
sjuatlikeit . And we live wo wish there lett^'r this I write to . And
fore 30U
6 nikaci°'ga uk^^i" ama piiiji aha" eonega"i hit, ada" wdqe afigaxe td-bi a°^a°'
Indian common the {pi. bad ! (in you think . tliere- white that we will act we say
sub.) thought) fore man
an'gnf<^i(^ai ha. le te wifi'keqti afi'g'iif(^i()'ai ha. Ki waqe ang/ixe t6'di
we tell to you . Word the speaking the we tell it to yon . And white we act when
very trnth " man
maja"' ^a" afigag(|',a^.i"' anga"'(j'-ai ha. Ada" waqe afigaxe anga°'^ai ha.
land the we keep onr own we wish . There- white we act we wish
fore man
9 (Ca"' edada" w(iteqi k6 zani'qti uwib((!a ka"'b(fa (fa"'ja, hfi^a ega" a°'ba dji
And what hard for the all I tell to you 1 wish though, 1 tail some- day an-
na what other
>{i'ji, c! d'uba uwfb^a t^.) .... Kagdha, wAqe ama Mahi"-?an'ga
if, again some I tell to yon will. My Irieud, white the (pi. American
man sub.)
ama nikaci"'ga uki'tj-i" wada"'be amd eddda" u<^if,a.\ 5[T, uda" (wdgazu)
the (pi. Indian common those who have seen what they tell when, good straight
sub.) them yon
12 u^f(fia-na"'i ha. Kl wada°'ba-baji'qti amA, "N{kaci°'ga ukc(i'i°-ma pfbajl amd,"
they usaally tell . And those who have not seen them at Indian those wlio are are bad it is
you all common said
d-na"i ha; ukikiaf te'di, "Nikaci"'ga uke^i^-ma pibaji'qti," d ukikie-na"'i ha.
they nsa- . they talk when. Indian common, those are very bad, that they nsuallv talk
ally say together who arc together
Ki, kageha, eskana nan'de ^'i^Hr ^a" ^agi^dcibe dda" Wakau'da (J^ifikd
And, my iriond, oh that heart yonr the yon open yonr and God the one
(cv. ob.) own (iu speech ?) who
15 f.as{^a({;e j'lda" nfkaci"'ga ukt'(fi°-ma f'.a'eawafdfai ka"'a"(}!a"'f.ai ha. Ca"' ha"'
yon remem- and those who are common Indians yon have pity on lis we hope In fact night
ber him
n'
ge a"'ba g6' cti, >[ua"he-na°' ca"ca"'qti a°((!i"'i ha. Kageha, ci fe aji wi
the day the too, nsnally we fear always we are . My friend, again word an- one
unseen danger other
djubaqtci daxe ka"'b(|;a. Kagd, ie cT djiiba aji uwib(^a ta niiuke Iia.
a very few I make I wish. Friend, word again ' Il-w different I tell lo I will
it you
18 Waqe wandce-ma i<^ad!a"wa'"^6 td-bi, ecai ha. Kde wandce-ma wia"'baha"'i
White the soldiers (pi. that we are to have them for yon But the soldiers (pi. we know ti.em
man ob.) agents (pi.) say oh.)
ha, Wia"'baha"'i ega", na"'a"wa"pai ha. A"wafi'ga"fa-bdiT ha. Ca"'
We know them a.s, we fear to see them . We do not want them' . In fact
n{kaci"'«'a uke^i" amd wari'gi(f;e'qti waga"'(f,a-bdji wandce-ma. Kl nfkaci"'ga
Indians the (pi. all of them do not want them the soldiers (pi. And person
sub.) ob.).
JOSEPH LA FLfeCHE TO A. B, MEACHAM. 679
paliafiVamadita"-mii i(j-;ifHa"wa''f,a{ c'g-a", wea°'ba.ha'"i hit. I"'cte eonAqtci
from the first ones tlio we liiui them fm- as, we know them . As if thev onlv
(pi. ob.) agents
nfkaci"'ga c-ga^qti-na-'i lia. Ki nikaci-'g-a, wa'i'i da"'cte, wi"' fqta ga-'ifcai
human beings usually just so And Imlian, man woman or, one to desired
abuse
^\ a^iza-bajl'qtl fqla-iia"'! ha. Ki ci t'ewafe ga^'fai >ii'ctfi, t'i'wa(|;P-na'"i ha. 3
if without takinj; her abused her And afrain to kill them tliev even if. tbev nsnally killed
at all usually wished ' them"
Ca"' kiikusi cfniida ed/ibe L'kiga°'qti waxe-na"'i, t'ewa(^6 t6. Ada"
In fact hog dog also Just like usually treated killed them the. Tbere-
them, fore
a"wan'ga''(^a-baji. Nikaci'''ga ukecfi" ama ed;ida" pfaji giixai t& e pahan'ga
we do not want them. Indians the (pi. what bad they did the they before
sub.)
gaxa-bjiji-na'''i htl. Wanace ama' 4 pahan'ga gfixai ct6wa°', licka" piaji t6 6
they usually did not . Soldier the (pi. they before did it even when, deed bad the
sub.)
%ig(faqade-na°'i. Agig^aqiidai iga% nfkaci'''ga uke'^i" licka" pfiijT ejji
usually covered their own. They covered their as, Indian deed bad bis
own
I^iga"<fai f]uki gibaha-na°'i (Ki, kagc'ha, ci fe d'liba uhda^g
Grandfather the (st. usualh showed it And, my friend, again word somo I add
ob.) to him.
ha. Ca°' ie ailgii^ai t6 niaci°'ga ukc'i^i" le e^ai, uctt^ w^gazuqti, win'kgqti 9
And word our the Indian word their, thereat very straight, ^cy true
edfge hii, (fa"'ja fe wifi'ke ctewa"' I:;iga°(^ai (fiilke we<fiza-bajT dga", i^adifai
there are . though word they speak even when the President docs not, as it were, take agent
here and truly them from us,
there
(fifike le e^A eniiqtci gfifizai te, 6 wt*teqi bdga-a°'^i°-bAjT, 4 weAgitdqi uju
the word liis only takes from the, it ia very hard for us, it our own chief
him troubles 0)
t^e.) Kl fe wi°' ct egipe ta niiuke fa^'ja, cga"qti egipe id mifike. 12
the, it And word one again I will say that though, just so I will say that.
is.
Nikaci°'ga uk^(fi°-ma maja"' I;iga°(^ai aka wd^i''wi''-rn<'i wa'd g*i°'-ina i°'cte
The Indians land President the those who have sold plowing: tliose who as if
(sub.) continue
nikaci"'ga uke(J;i"-ma Caa"' wa(f,adaf-ma wej'it'a(fai hsl. Ki ci nfkaci'''ga
the Indians Dakota those who are they liatit us . And again the In-
called
nkt'((;i"-ma b(,iigaqti eawakiga"'{iti ska"' eont'ga" ha, ddega"' eawakiga°'-b;'ijT 15
dians all we arc just alike you think that . but we are unlike
ha D'l'iba waqe ama^ficfica" ga"'^!! h;l, kt d'uba afi'kabaji ha. E Caa°'
Some towards the white men desire . and some are not so They Dakota
\v;i(f.adHf-ma. Kl ekiga°'(iti a"(fi"'-bi eondga"! >[I ari'ka-a'"(|!i°baji ha,
arc the ones called. And just alike that we aio you think when wo are not so
dkiga"-a°'(fei''-baji ha. Ukft'6 .ijifa-'cfa" a°(^i"'i ha. Ki, wdqe-m.4ce, fi'cti 18
we are not alike . Na*ion of difTerent we are . And, O ye white people, you too
sorts
ajl(^.a'"(ia" oni"''i ha, kl angucti dwaga"'i ha. Caa"' ama ctl weat'afiai j(I, cI
of various vou are . and wo too we are so . Dakota the (pi. too they bate us if, again
kinds ■ »"''■>
(tictl wea(iat'aonai Jii, eata° a-'^i" a'-ni-'^a t/iba. Ega" ^1, a"ni"':ja afiga^'^i
youtoo you (pi.) hate us if, how we are we live »';?!' ,„ ,.,^ . , •"' «■«'"'« wo wish
•" J M ■ possibly (?) (That being
the case)
680 THE (^lEGIDA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOEIES, AND LETTERS.
(?ga", ^fmacea^a^-ica" afiga^e ariga°'^ai. A^cJ-f'ai ctect6wa°, ca"' angiiket'a"
as, towards you (pi.) wo go we wish. Wt- fail uotwilhstanding, yet wo acquire
auga"'^atan'gata", waqegjixe t6. Ki edi'-na" we;igiuda"i ett'ga"i. Ci fe gate
we will wish, acting tlio white the And iu it only it will be good it is apt. Again word that
man ithing). for us
3 c(ina uwibifa ha. Cl ie ajl iivvfb^a ta mifike. Ki a"ni"'ta anga'''^a t'ga",
enough I toll you . Again word difft^r- I will toll to you. Aud we live wo wish as,
el
a''wan'5iig^fta"i hj\. Ki a°\vari'>iig(ffta"i to weagiuda"! t6 a"(^a°'balia"'(iti
we work for ourselves . Ami we work for ourselves the it is good for us the we kuow it very wull
<?ga°, a"\van'>iig^ita°i ha. Dega°' uma"'<^iuka ^6 wcteqi'qti c'g(a'*) a°(^i"' htl :
as, we work for ourselves . But season this we are iu uruat so (?) we are
trouble
6 mactd h^g'^ji ^'g^" wamiiske si ge wdn^t'ega lift. /ida° ciiga-jiii'ga ^ub^i"
warm very as wheat seed the withered by . there- tea-cent piece three
heat for us fore
duba ceta"' wejigigtixai. Ada" edada" ctevva°' ari>{i>[axa-bajT'-qti eawaga"'i.
four BO far we have made of There- what soever we have not made at all for we are like that-
our own. fore ourselves
Ki ca"' waqta /iji(^a°'^a'* anga<(si"i ha, ari>[f^axai, nii, \vata°'zi da"'cte. Ki
And iufact vegetable of different we have . we have made potato, corn forinstance. And
kindd for ourselves,
9 nfkaci"'ga(|!ema,qi'"lla-sk{V-maa''wa°'da°baf te, "tJda" ma-^i^'i aha"," a"(|!a°'*ai
{loison these (pi. those who have white we see them when, Good they walk ! (in we thiuK
ob.), skins (pi. ob.) thought),
ha. Ada" anga°'(^ai ha. Ki wd<fihide edada" <fi(f^ai g6 b<^ugaqti ini;awii(J;e
There- we desire it . And tool what your own the all life sustaining
fore (pi. ob.)
a"<^a"'lmha°'i-de uma°'^inka ^ab(^i"qtci edfta" w^^ihfde aiiga^i" ha. Ki
wo have known, as, season just three from tool we have . And
12 a-wa-'fita" a"(fan'gaska°'^ai iida° t6 a''(fa"'baha''qtia"'i, Ada" afiga^'ifsai
we work we try it good the we know it very well, there- we wish it
fore
hji. Ki wabdgi^eze ^(^^a" {"(fibaxiii te Wakan'da akA jua\vag(^e'qti g(fi"'
And letter this we write it for the God the really witli us he sita
(cv. ob.) you (sub.)
(;ga"i, dda° (^skana maja"' ^a" 'iAwaifacJsa-baji'qti ka'''a°<(;a°'(j',ai. Afigag(f;a(|;i'''
so, there- oh that laud the you do not talk about us we hope. Wo keep our own
fore (ob.) .it all
15 ariga°'*ai ^de a°(^i^aha°'i. Kl nikaci°ga ua\va^agika"'i-mac6' cti, a^cj-icfalia"'!,
we wish but we pray to you. And person ye who help us too (or wo pray to you.
on the
one hand),
kl 4ma')a(|;ica''-mac6' cti a"^f((!aha''i htt. Uma"'ha°-ma nikaci"'ga-ma
and ye who are or, the other side too we pray to j-on . The Omahas (pi. ob.) the Indians (the pi.
(or on ob.)
the other
hand)
^a'dawa(^ai-ga. Ukft'e-ma zani'qti e a°'wa°waka-baji, afigiiona 4
have pity on us. The nations all that we do not mean them, we only that
18 a°wan'5iikaf.
we mean ourselves.
NOTES.
678, 8. Parenthetical remark. Mr. La Flecbe ended the first day's dictation here.
On another day he resumed at line 10.
678,1L wagazu, parenthetical and explanatory of his use of uda°.
JOSEPH LA FLfeGfJE TO A. B. MEACHAM. figl
679, 8. Another parenthetical remark, at the beginning of the third day's
dictation.
680, 5, ega° a°^i", contracted by the speaker, in dictation, to eg a^^i".
TEANSLATIOK
My friend, as I think of you to-day, I write you a letter of a few words. My friend,
I hope that you may hear what I speak. Last winter I told you about one thing. I
continue to tell you the words which I succeeded in writing to you last winter. As
God made us here in the land in which we dwell, here we dwell. Before the white
people came we thought that the land was ours. But the President said that the
land was sold, and so it was sold. We reserved for ourselves a very small part of the
laud, and that we have for ourselves. But the white people wish to take that from
us and send us to another land ; that is very hard for us ! To deprive us of our land
would be just like killing us. But we wish to live, therefore I write a letter to you.
And you think "Indians are bad!" Therefore we tell you that we will live as white
people. This is the very truth which we tell you. And when we live as white
people, we wish to keep our own land. Therefore we wish to live as white people.
(Although 1 wish to tell you all the thiugs which are diflBcult for us, I can not do it;
so perhaps on another day I will tell you some again.) .... My friend, when
white people, Americans, who have seen Indians tell you anything, thej' usually tell
you what is true about them. And those who have not seen them at all generally
say, " It is said that Indians are bad." When they talk together they say, " The In-
dians are very bad." Now, my friend, we hope that you may speak what is in your
heart, and, having God in miud, have pitj' on us who are Indians ! Whether it is
night or day, we are ever apprehending some trouble. My friend, I wish to make a
very few remarks upon another matter. You white people say that we are to have
the white soldiers for agents. But we know about the soldiers. And as we know
about them, we fear to see them (amoug us). We do not want them. We know about
them because the first agents that we had were soldiers. They usually act just as if
they were the only human beings ! And when they wished to abuse a man or a woman,
they usually abused the person in utter defiance of all our ideas and customs. Even
if they wished to kill them, they usually killed them. In fact, they usually treated
them just as so many hogs and dogs. Therefore we do not want them (among us
apain). When the Indians did wrong, they were not usually the first offenders. Even
when the soldiers did wrong first, they usually concealed their bad deeds, and showed
to the President the bad deeds of the Indians (And, my friend, I add some
words again. Though there are here and there among us Indians those who speak
very true and honest words, the President does not, as it were, accept them from us
as true. He accei)ts only the words of the agent. That is very hard for us to bear.
That is the chief thing which gives us trouble.) And though I will repeat one subject,
still I will say it just as I have done. The President (?) hates us Indians wlio have
sold our land to him, and who continue the cultivation of the soil, treating us as if we
were those Indians called the Sioux. You think that we are just like all Indians ; but
we are unlike them. Some Indians desire (to act) on the side of the white people, and
others are not so. The latter are those called Sioux. And when you think that we
are just alike, we are not so, we are unlike. We Indians are of different nations. You,
682 THE (|!EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
for your part, O white people, are of various kinds, and we are so too. If on the one
hand the Dakotas hate us, and on the other hand yoa dislike us, how can we hope to
live? That being the case, we wish to live, and so we wish to proceed towards you.
Even though it is possible for us to fail, still we wish to acquire the privilege of living
as white peoi)le. For only in that way can we prosper. Now, I have told you enough
about that subject. I will tell you about another matter. We work for ourselves be-
cause we wish to live. We work for ourselves because we know full well that it is
good for us. But this season we are in great trouble. Our wheat has been withered
by the heat; therefore we have not realized from our wheat crop more than thirty or
forty cents a bushel. Consequently it seems as if we had not accomplished anything
at all for ourselves. Yet we have different kinds of vegetables ; we have cultivated
them for ourselves ; potatoes and corn, for instance. And when we see these white
persons (who are near us) we think, " They surely prosper ! " Therefore we desire (to
imitate them). It has been just three years since we began to have tools, as we have
learned that all tools that are your own are life-sustaining. And we know very well
that we ought to try to work at various occupations, therefore we desire to do this.
And when we write this letter to you God is, as it were, sitting with us; theretore
we hope that you will not talk at all about (depriving us of) our land. We wish to
keep our own, therefore we petition to you. We petition on the one hand to you
who have aided us Indians, and we petition on the other hand to you who are on the
other side. Pity us Omaha Indians. We do not refer to all tribes, we refer to our-
selves alone.
XE-U;^A^HA TO A. B. MEACHAM. (Same date.)
Kag(^ha, wfb(|!aha" cu^ea(f6 t/i rniilke. Ebe ^.i" ctt'ctgvva" maja"'
My friend, I pr.-iy to yon I flond to yoii T will. Wlio he is soever land
^an'di nfja ma"(f^i"' ga°'(fai, eb(f't'<^a". Nikaci"'ga fe awana'a"' mI, i"'cte
in the alive to walk he wishes. I think tliat. Torson word 1 hear them wlien, as if
3 snia°'t'6qti ^ga°. Kl maja"' ^a" pahafi'ga a"wari'}[ig^ita"i t6 wa^.ate
I am very chilly so. And lan<l th& before wo worked for ourselves the food
a°^a°'nijaqtia" af^igfita-'i ha. Gand' t- uda" dska''b(|;c'ga". Nfkaci"'ga
we lived by means of we worked for . And then tliat good I think that. Person
ourselves (?)
qi°'ha-jfde (^,1° ctectC maja"' ^an'di nija ma^cj-i"' ga"'<('ai li;1. Gate maja"'
red-skin he is soever land in the alive to walk he wishes . That land
6 fni^awa^g tcjga" Wakan'da i°wi°'^ai t^ga", fe uwibtfa cii^eat^g. Eskana
llfe-snstaining in order God told me as. word I tell yon I send it to Oh that
that you.
wfbifaha" cu^ca<f6 fe te rifze ka"b(ft'ga". K6, kagt'ha, cdna wfbtf^alia"
I pray to yon I send it to word the yon re- I hope. Come, friend, enough I pray to you
yon ceive it
cu^ca^e.
I send it to
Ton.
NOTES.
682, 2 and .3. Nikaci^ga - - - snia"t'gqti ega". Refers to what the wliite peopb
were talking about. Such talk chilled him, made him shudder.
682, 4. Gand e uda", etc. Gand (e) has a good meaning, being prob.=gafi3ii (W.).
HUPE(/)A TO A. B. MEACHAM. QQ^
TRANSLATION.
My friend, I send to yon to petition to yon. I think that whosoever exists wishes
to live on the land. When I hear the words of (white) persons I am, as it were, very
cliilly ! When we first worljed the laud for ourselves we lived by means of food.
And (?) I think that it is good. Whatever Indian (person with red skin) exists de-
sires to continue alive in the land. As God has told me that thing in order for the
land to be life-sustaining, I send to tell you the word. I hope most earnestly that you
will accept the words which I send you for the purpose of petitioning to yon. Well,
my friend, I have sent you enough of a petition.
HUPE(|JA TO A. B. MEACHAM. (Same date.)
Kagelia, I'e wi°' uv(^fb(f;a ta mifike luu Ca"' wagazuqti uwibfa
My friend, word one I will tell joa . And very straight I tell you
aj[fdaxe. Nfkaci°'ga iike(fi" aii'ga^i" ucka" ^i^i^a qtaa°((;6 an'ga^i", dhigi'qti
I make it for Indian common we who are deed your we who are loving it, very many
myself (mv.)
a'"(};i"-b4jl. I;fga"f,ai maja"' wc(|!i"wi"-ma wan'gi(^e a"(fi"'. Nikaci°'ga uki-fji" 3
we are not. President land those who sold it all we are. Indian common
ari'ga(fi° a°wau'5[ig^ita° an'ga^i". A°wan'>[ig<f'ita'* afi'ga^i" wa^Ana°oni°' ji.
we who are we are working for ourselves. We who are working for onrselves (as do j-ou forget as f
mv. we niv.)
Nikaci°'ga uke(fi" uda" afi'ga(fi" fe a°(fi4-na"'i. Nikaci°'ga iike^i" pfaji-md
Indian common goo<l we who are word wo liave given Indian common those who
mv. you from time to are bad
time.
edada" gAxe ga°'<f!ajl-m4 ekiga°'qti wackAxe-na'^'i. Ki nfkaci°'ga iida°-ma 6
what to do they who do not jnst alike yon usually make us. And Indian those who
wish are good
w^;a°i° a^ma"'^;!" anga"'<^ai. C^na uwib^a.
distinguished we walk we wish. Enough I tell yon.
(from others)
TRANSLATION.
My friend, I will tell you one thing. And on my own account I will tell yon the
exact state of affairs. We Indians who are loving your ways are not very many.
We are all those who sold the land to the President. We Indians are working for
ourselves. Have you forgotten us who have been working for ourselves ? We who
are good Indians have given you words regularly. You have treated us just as yoa
have the bad Indians, who do not wish to do anything. But we good Indians wish to
continue distinguished from others. I have told you enough.
684 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
MAWADA^(|^P TO A. B. MEACHAM. (Same date.)
Kageha, fe djubaqtci i^ae wib^aha" cu^ca(^6 tti mifike. le ^i\a
My friend, word very few I speak 1 pray to you I will send to you. Word jour
jiVi-qtci ana'a" 5{i'ct6, g-icka^'oti ub(f;a"'-na''-ma'" ha. A"'ba(}'t', kageha,
very small I hear even if, very quickly I usually take hold of it . Today, my friend,
3 ^a*(5avva<f;a^ai ka"b^c'ga". (|Ja'eawagi^ai-ga. Pi'qti, kage, UHwagika"'i-ga.
you take pity on us I hope. Pity ye us ! Anew, friend, help ye us !
Ki maja°' ji'iat'a" (fan'di, kagt', dskana e'di ca"'ca" ani;a wab^ita"
And land 1 have grown in the, friend, oh that there always I live I work
ma°bd!i"' ka"b(f;t'ga". Ata"' atY ct(.'ct6wa" cifi'gajifi'ga wiwi'^a-ma dskana
I walk I hope. Whon I die soever child those who are my oh that
G ujau'ge (fifjai uhai ka"b^ega°. Ki ucka" ^i(fi;ai edilii 5^1, "Cifi'gajin'ga
road your they fol- I hope. And dee<l your in that case, child
low
angi'nai-ma ibaha" aii"' etega"i {'iha"," a"(f;a'"<^ai. Ocka" (fiifi'iai uhaf
those who are our knowing to have will be apt ! wo think. Deed your they
follow
Jll-ona"', "lJda° etaf Aha"," a°<(!a"'*ai, qtaa°<f;ai. A^wa^'ha-'e anga"'^ai ha.
when, only, Qood will (be) ! we thinK, we love i t. We pray for some- wo wish
thing
9 K6, kagt^ha, C(^na iiwfb(fa cu(fda^6 ha.
Come, my friend, enough I tell you I send to you
NOTE.
The text is given as corrected. When it was dictated two explanatory words
were mentioned before a"f a"f ai, in line 7. The former, eweaiTgi^ai, means. " we think
about them." The latter, a"wau'gi}[a'"^ai, from wagi>ia"^a, means, "we desire (it for)
them, our own (kindred)."
TRANSLATION.
My friend, I will send you a very few words which I speak as I pray you (to do
something). Even if I hear but a very small part of your words, I am always very
quick to take hold of it. To day, my friend, I hope that you will pity us. Pity ye us I
Friend, help us again ! Friend, I hope that I may ever continue to live and work in
the land where I was made. Whensoever I may die, I hope tliat my children may fol-
low your road. And in that event we think "Our children will be apt to have a
knowledge of your deeds!" We think that only when they follow your customs can
there be happiness. We love (that course). We wish to pray for something (for our
children?). Well, my friend, I have told you enough.
jA(|)l''-NA''PAJI TO THE PAWNEE AGENT. 685
jACpF-NA'^PAJI TO THE PAWNEE AGENT.
(j'^i-nu^ha" *f tg'di naji"'.) T'd af ana'a" h<l. Ega" mi Auta"qti
Skidi lodge at the he stood. Dead they I have . So if very straight
aay lieard
ana'a" ka°'b(f;a. lAadi(fai (f;ata°c(i, wiJia ha, wfb(^aha'" ha. Jaifei" nfkagahi
I hear it I wish. You who ataud as agent, I ask a fa- . I pray to you . I^wuee chief
vor of you
nankace, wf}[ai, nikaci^'ga t'e kg edtida" af,i°' t6 wagazu i"'(kifiki(ka-ga. 3
ye who are (8t), I ask a fa- person ho who what he had the straight canso it to be for me.
vor of you, lies dead (whole)
W4gazu i"(fi"'^T,ckaxe 3(i, {"^[""wa^ f(fa-ga. Wagazu i°*i'"wa°(|! ip<t& si,
straight you do it for mo if, to tell me about send hither. Straight to tell me of you send if.
mine mine hither
wi^a-'be t6 (-kiga-'qti wibfaha" cu(|;ea^e. Maja"' ^^a," a°'(fa (fe fa'"ctt.
I see yon the just like it 1 pray to you I send to you. Laud this aban- he formerly.
doned went
Maja°' e^A fa" ca"' cka^'aji'qti ga"' g(fi°' gan'^ji c6'?a naji"' t6 edada" a^i"', 6
Land his tlio yet not moving at all so he sat and then yonder ho stood the what he had,
ca°' %i tedi, cafi'ge, ^eska cti, ca"' ja°ma"'<f;i" ctT, ca°' edada° wio^i'' g6
for lodge in the, horse, ox too, and wagon too, and what he had the
^^- them (pi. in
stance ob.)
wagaztiqti i"(|'.i°'wa°(|5 i(|5a-ga. Ca°' cifi'gajin'ga da°'cte wi° ^ska° t'a°'i t6
very straight to tell me ahuut send And child for example one perhaps he had the
mine hither.
ana'a" ka'^'bifa. (pecd^n ki(^ibaski nikagahi e pahafi'ga u^iiki;i-g{l Kag^, 9
I hear I wish. Kecaru kiribaski chief he before epeak to him My friend,
ahuut it.
edada" a^i"*' te iniaxa-git. Kageha, leska nifikB'ce, wib^alia° Ed;ida°
what he had the ask him. My friend, you who are interpreter, I pray to you. "What
a^i"' te fcpaha" etega". Kageha, niaci"'ga uke(f;i'' ma°b(|!i"' t6 ca'"ca''-majl,
he had the you know it apt. My friend, Indian common I walked the always I am not,
waqe iicka" daxe ga°' edada" a"'<^a dc t6 wAgaziiqti i(|;agidaxe ka°'b^a. 12
white deed I do as what he aban- ne the very straight I make by moans I wish,
man doned went of my own
Wagaziiqti i"<jii°'^aki^(^ 5[!, uq^e'qtci i°(fi°Va"^ ff.a-ga. Agina'a** :^i,
Very straight you cause it to bo if, very soon to tell me about send hither. 1 hear of my if,
for me my own own
we<fig<fa° a:>[idaxe teinke.
plan I make for will.
myself
NOTES.
Though the letter does not name the Omaha referred to, the author learned that
he was Sida ina"f i°, a member of ja^i" na"|)aji's sub gens, who had resided with the
Pawnees for years. After the death of this Omaha his name was assumed by another
old man, likewise a member of the sub-gens.
685, 1. The first sentence is explanatory.
685, !). (peciifu kifibaski, the Omaha notation of the Pawnee name.
686 THE <f EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
(He dwelt at the Skidi village.) I have heard it said that he is dead. If it be so,
I wish to hear very accurately about it. O you who are the (Tawiiee) agent, I ask a
favor of you, I petition to you. O ye who are the Pawuee chiefs, I ask a favor of you ;
get for uie all that the deceased owned. If you act uprightly for me in getting my
own property for me, send hither to tell me about it. And if you send hither hon-
estly to tell me about my own, I (will) send to you to petition to you, which is just the
same as my seeing you (face to face ?). Formerly he (the dead man) abandoned this
land and departed. His land here has been lying altogether idle ; but when he was
yonder where yon are he had possessions; and I wish you to send and tell me just
what he had, whether articles in the lodge, horses, oxen, wagons, or anything else.
And I wish to learn whether he left a child. Speak first to the chief Becaru kiribtuiki
about it. My friend, ask him what he (the deceased) had. My friend, the interpre-
ter, I petition to you. You are apt to know what he (the dead man) owned. My
friend, I have not continued to act as a common Indian. As I act like the white peo-
ple, I wish to improve my own property very honestly by means of what he (the de-
ceased) owned at the time of his death. If you can settle the affair for me, send to tell
me aboat mine very quickly. When I hear about my own I will come to a decision.
HUPE^A TO (/^I-QKl-DA-WI (fE-CA-(/!U.
Ca°', ^Jii(|!i°-iiiHce, wisi^6-na"-ma°'i. Wi:)a°'bai ka''b(|'x'ga'' ^a"'ja, wabfi-
"Well, O ye PawDOes, I think of vou occa»iou- 1 8«e you I hope though, I have
ally-
ta° edega"' i"'ta" b(ficta" ^l, wisi'^ai. Nikaci"'ga \vi^a°'bai-mace, ana ^at'af
been working, and now I have fin- if, I renionibor Person ye whom I have seen, how you have
inhed you (pi.). many dit-d
3 wina'a"i ka"'b(f;a : I'wimaxe cu<f'c'a(j'e. Nikaci"'<>a afi'o[a(|!i" wacta"'bai te^a"'
1 hear about I wish: 1 aak you a I send to you. Person wo who move you Haw uh in the
you questiou pa.>it
i"'ta° uda" a"fi°'. Maja"' fan'di ^ati'i tC'di wacta"'be, maja"' afio:fi"'i ^a"
now {rood we are. Laud in the you came when yon saw us, laud wi^ sit iu the
hither
wactii"'bai waqe ama cka"'i b^iijii'aqti (?ga" aflgaxai. Maja"' sagujti l4iga"<f.ai
you 8aw UH white thfMp], they all ho we do. Land very lit lu Prosideut
people Hu)).) atir
6 aka wegaxai WL'^efiti a"ma"'<fi" ada" wisi^ai i^'Aa-mjiji iwimaxe cu^L'a((;e lia.
the baa mode for we are very wo walk tliei-e- 1 reuiomber I am 6a<l I ask you a I seud to
<aub.) u» ifliid fore you questiou you
NOTES.
(fiqkidawi feca^u, the Omaha notation of the Pawnee, Riqkidawi recaru, accord-
ing to L. Sanssouci.
686, 3 and 3. ana ^at'ai wina'a"i ka"b^a, others express it more fullj : Ana fat'ai
6da" eb^(5ga" anii'a" ka""bfa (601, 9), and jina ca"' ^at'ai oi"te wina'a"! ka"'b^a (512, 1).
See, also, 482, 11 (t'6 i°te ca"' au^'a" ka'"b^a), and 506, 1 (t'eska"i gintVa" ga'"fai).
TA'-WA" GAXE JI^GA TO HEQAKA MAJTl AND ICTA-JA" JA". 687
TEANSLATION.
O ye Pawnees, I think of you from time to time. I hoped to see you, bat I have
been working, and now that I have finished I remember you. O ye Indians whom I
have seen ! I wish to know how many of you have died, and so I send to you to ask
you (about it). We Indians whom you saw in the past are now doing well. When
you came here you saw us on the land, on the land in which we dwell, and there are
we imitating all the acts of the white people. The President has given us very good
titles to our lauds, so we are rejoicing and going forward ; but when I think of you 1
am sad, and so I send to ask you a question (about yourselves ?).
TA^WA^-GAXE-JINGA TO HEQAKA-MANI AND ICTA-JA^JA^
YANKTONS. '
Pahan'gadi uina°'((;inka .4ma te'di nikaci°'ga wacta"'be (fati. Kl C'di
FoiKorly season other iu the person you saw thetu yoiicame And ibeu
bitiier.
nfkaci°'ga duba I'e i'ida''qti wa^a'i tC gisi^e-na° ca'"ca°. Kl i"'ta° wa^ita"
pi-raon four word very good you cave the tbov re- coutin- always. And now to work
to them menmered ued
(f^icta-'i 5[I, ((•ida"'be taitd ebift'ga". Wawakega lic'ga-baji. Niaci-'ga a"t'ai 3
they finish whou, they shall aee you I think that. We have been very sick. People wehavo
died
ha. W^<fa-bajl'qtia"'i, ada° ^i ^ga° a"<ffsi^ai cafigahi tan'gata". Nikagalu
We are very sad, * there- yon so wo remem- we ahall reach yoa. Chief
fore b<>r you
ama cahi t^'di cena-ct6wa°'-b;iji, ada" ailgii wa(j^asi<|'.a^a-bi eska°' c' ag^i
the (|»I. they when you (pi.) showed not even there- we that yi>u reinernbertHl perhaps that they
sub.) reaciied ' the alightest attention, (ore us {introductory thixt) returned
you
nikagdlii ama, iida" cangkn^ai. Djo aka can'ge ^i'i te ^ati t6'di dde 6
chief the (pi. there- we go to yon. Joe the horse bofrave the you when but
sub.), fore (sub.) toyou (act) came
hither
ca^a-baji; i"'ta° ikage <finkc gisi^ai. 5[axd-<fa°'ba akj'i cafi'ge ^i*i te^a"'
he does not ^o now his frieud the (st. herenieiu- Two Crows the horse that he jjave tn
to you ; ob.) bers him. (sub.) you in tbe past
(fati tg'di, i"'ta" ikage fmkc gisi(fai. A°'pa"-q.afi'ga aka (^ati te'di can'ge
you when, now his friend tbe(st. he remem- IJig Elk the you when horse
came ob.) bers him. (sub.) came
hither hither
^I'i; i"'ta° ikage (jiifikt' gisi(^ai. ^uti t6'di Hiipefa can'ge wi" vvi'f; i-'ta" 9
he now his friend the (st. he remem- You when Hupe^a horse one I t;ave bow
gave ob.) bers him. came you
yon ; hither ,
agfsi^e, wikage. Ccna ijiije afigfdaxu ciKf'-ea^ijjai. Uctd ama wafi'gi^e
I remember my friend. Enough his name we write our we send to you. The rest all
it, own
can'ge ci'f-ma (fikage ama b(fuga v\fagfi^a"be ca^e ta ama. Cifi'gajifi'ga
horse those to your the (pi. all to see them, they will (,'o to you. Child
whom you friend sub.) their own
gave
wiia iwagi<f!a-ga. A-wan'kega Megu"' a"'f-ivd'' at'a^i". Anf?a jjI, 12
my tell it to them. Mo sick but so nearly I died. I live if,
awAghii^d, awagi;a'''be ka'''b(^a.
1 renieinl)('r I see tiiem, my own 1 wish.
(hem, my own,
688 THE (pEGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTES.
687, 2. nikaci"ga dnha, four persons, Joseph La Fliiclie, Two Crows, Big Elk, and
Ta"wa"-gaxe jiuga-. Hupe^a, the fifth man, dictated the senteuce in which his name
occurs.
687, 4. ^i ega°, emphatic, fieni^'ga", etc. (F.), you truly are the one. W. makes
^i ^ga", etc.,=Uwikie Dnank<4ce, a"^isi^ai (''ga" cangahi taii'gata", 0 ye whom I have
addressed, since tee remember you, tee will <jo to you.
687, 5. cena-ctCwa"-baji, etc. They did not receive even the slightest attention (F.);
You (pi.) showed not even the slightest attention (ceonactCwa°-bajI?); They did not get any-
thing at all ( W.). The Omaha chiefs went to the Yankton without taking the "yonng
men." The Yankton paid them no attention, so the chiefs thought that it was because
the Yankton wished tlie "young men" to come.
TRANSLATION.
Last year you came to visit onr tribe. Then you made very fair promises to four
men, who have not forgotten them. Now they have done their work, and I think that
they will visit you. We have had considerable sickness, and our people have died.
This has made us very sad. Therefore we remember jou especially, and we shall
visit you. When the chiefs went to see yon you did not pay them ninch attention, so
they concluded that it was because you thought of us, the members of the progressive
party, and they said so on their return to us ; therefore we are going to visit you. Joe
gave you a horse when you came, but he did not go to you (with the chiefs); and now
he remembers his friend. Two Crows gave you a horse when you came (to see us),
and now he remembers his friend. Big Elk gave you a horse when you came, and
now he remembers his friend. When you came, I Hupe^a gave you a horse, and
now, my friend, I remember it. Only we write our names and send to you. All your
other friends to whom you gave (i. e., i)romised) horses will go to you in order to see
their own (horses). I, Ta°wa"-gase jinga, wish you to tell my adopted children among
the Yanktons that I have been sick, and that I came very near dying. If I live I will
remember them, and I desire to see them.
TA^WA^GAXE -JINGA TO MI^GABU, A YANKTON.
C(?;a;ata", nisflia, can'g'e a''(j'i'i'i-ma wan'gi<|!e'qti (^ingaf. Ga°' \vioi}a"be
From your my chiM, hurao those whicli all are gone. And (so) I see yoii,
place. you gave mo my own
ka°'b(fa. Ada" edada" ctt'ctCwa", nisiha, fe uda"qti a-tfu'i tffafe ka'-bcfoga".
I wish. There- what soever, my child, word very good ymi jjive yon mind I hope.
fore 1u Mie hither
3 Wuqi°'ha iiq<^6'qtci giari'ki(|'/i-ga.
Paper very soou send back to me.
TRANSLATION.
My child, all those horses which you gave me at your i)lace, and which I brought
away, are gone! So I wish to see you. Therefore, my child, I hope that you will
send and give me very good words of any kind whatsoever. Send back a letter very
quickly.
MA-'TCU-NA'-JJA TO rANYl-NAQPAoI. 689
- MA^'TCU-NA^BA TO PANYI-NAQPAoI.
.I^a-'ckuha, wiu'icpa mega", waqi-'ha ga°' ciKf-cwikidd Ca"' nfkaci°Va
My sistir's son, my grand- likewise, paper any. 1 cause to bo token An.l person
"li'lil how 10 you.
d'uba ta'-'wa-g^a" ((jic^uai gaqfa"' f,e ga"'^ai af, anu'a", ede fwimaxe
some nation your migrating to go wish they I have but I ask you
say, heard,
ciKfeafe. KT ana na-baji e'i"te cX ana'a" ka°'b(|!a, wagazuqti ana'a" 3
Is.udtoyou. And how you do not perhaps again 1 hear it I wish, very straielit I bear it
many go ■> a
ka"'b(^a. Kf gafi'^ji ni'kagahi nafikiicg, ci Ana nA-bajl di"te ci wagazu
I wish. An<l and then chief yo who are, again how you do not perhaps again straight
many go
wina'a"! ka°'bf.a. Gafi'^il angu (|!t'(f!uta" t6 wakega t6 wagini afigactai
1 hear from I wish And then we from this the sick the we recover we go
you . (time) *
ha. Usnf tC ekita" ^mgti tatd. Ne tai t6 i°'(fea-mc'iji. Maja"' fa" limaka 6
Cohl the as far as nouo shall You will go the I am sad. Laud the chean
(be). '
ckaxe <faa"'nai t6 i°'(|!a-m;ijl. Gafi'j^i niaja"' f.n" I'lda" pahafi'ga i°'ta°
you make you abandon it the I am sa<l. And then lanil the good first now
{(f/ipaha". I"'ta° maja°' (^a" uda° pahafi'ga t6 iifapaha", Jida" niaja"' ^a"
I know it. Now land the good first the I kt'ow it, there- laud the
lore
t(.'qiagi(fie. I°c'age ut'ai (fa" wina'a"i ka°'b(fa. Ada" uq^e'qtci daze hebe 9
1 prize mine. Old man they the I hear of you Iwish. There- very soon evening part
died in fore
nfze 5}T, f(fa(fC t6.
you when, you will please
rroeive send it hither. '
NOTES.
This letter was sent to Panyi-naqpaoi and his son, who were Otos.
689, 9. l°c'age ut'ai (fa", etc. An appeal to the patriotism of the Otos. "I wish
to hear from you concerning the place where your old men (ancestors) have died (and
where their bones lie)." Do you prize it 1 Or have you lost all love for the land and
its associations 1
TRANSLATION.
My sister's son and my jjrandchild, I have sent you a letter at any rate. I have
heard that some jtersons of your nation wish to migrate to another country, and I send
to you to ask you about it. I wish to hear how many of you are not going ; I wish to
hear the facts. And I wish to hear from yon, O ye chiefs, how many of you are not
going. And we, from this time forward, are progressing towards recovery from the
sickness. By the time that the cold weather is over there will be none of it. I am
sad on account of your contemplated departure. I am displeased because yon set lit-
tle value on the laud which you are abandoning. But I, for my part, now know that
the land is the chief good thing (for us). 1 know now that the land is the best thing
VOL VI 41
690 THE (pEGIBA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
for us, therefore I prize my country. I wish to hear from you what you think about
the place in which your ancestors died. Therefore please send a letter very quickly,
ou the very evening of the day when you receive this letter.
ICTA(|!ABI TO HEQAGA SABfi, MACA^, AND MAWATA^NA,
YANKTON AGENCY, DAKOTA TERRITORY. 1879.
Ca" zani wib(f,aha'"i ha, nfkaci°'ga nankace. Ki ca"' a"'ba(|;e'qtci
Now all I petition jou (pi.) , person ye who ore. And at any thiDvetj'aay
rate
udgaca" ka^bifiga" ga° wija'"bai ka°'b^a. (p6-ma cifi'gajin'ga-ma
I travel I hope as I see you (pi.) 1 wish. These the'children
3 wadAxe-ma aw4gija"'be ka"'b^a ha. Nftn'de lsa°(|',ifi'ge. Ce Sindd gcfeckA
those whom I made I see them, my I wish . Heart cause of gladness I That Tail Spotted
own have none.
ata-' g^i"' (ii'-te 4 i-wi^'ij; f^ai-ga. Gs^a" cta-'be 5(1 uq(|!6'qtci ekita"
how far sits perhaps that to tell me send ye 1 That (cv. you see it when very soon simulta-
,. Ob-) neously
1° baxui-gft.
write ye to me. NOTE.
Icta^abi was an Oraaha ; Heqaga sabf' and Maca" were Ponkas, refugees among
the Tanktons ; and Mawata°na was a Yankton.
TRANSLATION.
Now I petition to you all, O ye Indians ! And as I hojie to start on a journey
this very day, I wish to see you. I wish to see those persons (Yauktons) whom I
Lave regarded as my children. I have uothiugto make me glad. I wish you to send
and tell me how far distant Spotted Tail and his people are dwelling (from you?).
When you see this letter, do not let any time pass before you write to me.
XE-MF-WA'U, A PONKA WOMAN, TO HER DAUGHTER, MARY
NAPECA, AT SANTEE AGENCY, NEBRASKA.
6 (fiadi <|;ida"'be ga°((;ede t'de h6. Waqa-najl" (Jiida'-'be ga"'(f.ai. I"c'age
Your to see you wished, bat lie is . Wu<ia-najin Ut see yon wished. Old man
father dead
t'de he. (fci^an'ge ^ida"'be ga"(f!dde, ffci'e waffta" (iga°, afigj^Kfa-bflji
ia dead Your younger to see you wishtd, but, your sister's works as, we do not go
sister husband
tafi'gata". MA(J!adi fnail'ge ni'ijinga wi"' idii(^Me,- gft'ee h6'. Cti^a t6
we shall. Last winter your younger boy one gave birth to, he is dead . Yonder the
sister hut, to her
9 e'a"' (fifigd ^anaji", ciil'gajin'ga ^afikA e'a°' (^ifige naji"' >(i, awana'a"
nothing being the yon stand, child the ones nothing the matter they if, I hear of them
matter who stand
ka"'b^a. ^isan'ga akd na'ba"' inde-wag^xe g<^f^ai li6. I"c'Age akd
I wish. Tour younger the twice "face-picture" has sent Old man the
brother (sub.) it hack (sub.)
grqau'ita" wak^ga a-f t6 ca"'ca" I't'e he, U'a"'((!irigd (j-ijafi'ge aka ^ida°'be
from that un- sick tie was the continuing difd . For no reason your younger ilin to see you
seen place coming from it sister (sub.)
12 ga°'^ai.
wishes.
LOUIS SANSSOUOl TO HASTGA-CENU. 691
NOTES.
This is one of the few letters dictated to the author by women.
690, 6. (piadi probably refers to Hexapa, mentioned by Jabe ska in his letter, p. 477.
690, 7. <iJi;aage, see 477, 3.
TRANSLATION.
Yonr father wished to see you (again), but he died (without seeing yon). Waqa-
naji" wished to see you. The venerable man is dead. Your younger sister wishes to
see you, but her husband is working, and so we will not go away. Last winter your
younger sister gave birth to a boy, but he died. I wish to hear whether you and the
children, in yonder laud, are well and happy. Your younger brother has sent his
picture back twice. The old man was ill as he came from that land (Indian Territory?),
and, as the illness continued, it killed him. In vain does your younger sister wish to
see you.
LOUIS SANSSOUCI TO HANOA-CENU.
Waqi°'ha gia°'<{!aki(|!e ^a" gi^i WinA'a" t6 uda" ha. (tanhh ma-'ni"'
Paper you have sent the has re- I hear from the good . You live you walk
back to me turned. you
t6 ta°'wa°g-(fa"'-ma gf<^ai, ^in4*a"i 5[T, nan'de gfuda"'i. lu^a a°^4*i kg
lUe the gent^a are gla<I. they hear when, heart good for them. News you give the
from yoii. me
iK^agaca" raa°ni°' ke'ia uda°qti raa°ni°' te ctf >[], ct pfajl t6 ctf i°wi"'^a-
vou travel you walk to the very good you walk the too when again bad the too you have not
naji. Ki uda" ma°ni"' :^T, i"\vi"'(f.ana :^i, ci pfaji >[ict6 i"wi"'diand y[\j
told And good you walk if, you U'U nu* if, again bail even if you tell me if,
me.
i"'uda" t^i^te. Edi y[\, ta"'wa''g((;a"'-ma fx'nia uawafrfbfa t6. Ccka" a°-
good for it may be. In that case, the gentes these I will tell it to them. Deed you
me
(^a°'(fawa°'xe te uwib(fa ta niiflke. Nikaci'''ga iima."'^inka ^dnaqtci t'e-m4 6
asked me about the 1 will tell to you. People seasou only this those who
died
waAana'a" cka"'na te uwib(ia ta mifike. Waci'ice, Gahige isafi'ga; Ma"-
you hear about you wish the I will tell it to yon. Wacure, Gahige his vonnRer Two
them brother;
tcu-na°'ba isail'ga, CuJ|a-ma"'^i° ; tja(|;i"-gahige ijin'ge, Heqdga-jin'ga ;
Grizzly bears his younger Cunama'^i" ; Pawnee-Chief his son, Little-Elk ;
brother,
Waqa-naji" isan'ga, I^iuhclbi; tJahd-:^ap'6, Ma°tcu-na°'ba ija"'cka; Wdji°cte 9
Waqanaji" his vouuger lijuhabi; jahe-tap'6, Ma'tcu-na'ba his sister's Weji»ct6
brother, 8on ;
akadi Nima''ha" ijin'ge, He-sn4ia; Ptcafi'ga^a, Ma"tcii-na"'ba isail'ga;
in the Nemaha 'his son, HesniV)a; Intcafigafa, Ma"tcu-na"ba his younger
brother;
G(feda"'-njiji" nAha.", WAc'aji, Ictasanda akadi, Kfdalianii ijin'ge; Cyu-
Standing Hawk his brother- Wac'ajl, Ictasanda in the, Kidahauu his son ; Prairie-
in-law.
(laughter ;
692 THE (/JEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
jinga ijin'ge, Mafigt'-jin'ga; j.i-^hi'' ijin'ge; Jcde-gj'ihi ijan'ge, >ja"'ze-
chicken bia son, Small-Breast; Bullalu Hib tilHson; Fire Chief bis daughter, ^a^ize-
hau'ga igaq^a"; . Si-janga igaq<(;a"; Mafi'g^i^a" igaq^a", Ma"tcu-xi ijafi'
baUga mswife; Big Foot his wife; Mangifii^a' bis wife, Ma"tcuxi hi»ilauti
3 Waciice ijafi'ge na"' kg; Waiiqtawa^g igaqi^a"; Ickadabi iji'icpa; Ja-sa"'-
Wacuco his grown the L4)ver his wife; Ickadabi his grand- Pasa"-
daughter (red. child ;
oh.);
naji" ijucpa; Cage-diiba ijan'ge; He-sa°'nida ijan'ge; Kawalia ijan'ge;
naji" his gr.ind- Cage-dnba hiii danghter; Hom-on-one-side his daughter; Kawaha hisdaugliter;
child;
Ta°'wa''gaxe i"c'age i^iicpa: Waciice ijin'ge, £'di-A-i-naji"'; ki Pan'ka
ViUage-maker old man bis grand- Wacuce bis son, Sdl-a-i-naji" ; and Ponka
child;
6 i°c'age, He-xapa t'e. lu^a 4jl t'a°' ^a^'ja,, uvvib(J^a-maji tA minke
old man, Scabby-Hom dead. News other exists thongb, I will not tell you.
Wa^ana'a" cka"'na 5[I, pi waqi'''ha {(fja-gcl. Ma''tcii-na"'ba aka wabaji"
you bear about you wish it, anew paper send hither. Two Grizzly bears the message
Ihem (sub.)
^dt6 cu(f('(f!ai: Waqi"'ha na-ba"' cn^c'wiki(|;e fa" gfia"'(f;akif;'yi-na", Jida"
thia senda to you: Paper twice I have eeut it lo (see you bavc not seut it usu- there-
you by some one note) back to rae by ally, fore
. some oae
9 ifa"ba°' afiana'a^'ji tate. Uda"qti nia-bcfi"'.
a second you shall not Usten to it. Very good I walk,
time (—ever)
NOTES.
Louis Saussouci is the son of an Omaha mother.
Haiiga-ceuu was an Omaha staying at the Pawnee Agency.
691, 3. tC cti . . . te cti (F.'s reading); but W. gave, uda"qti ma°ni°' tg'cti cl
piiijl tf'ctl i"wi»'fanAjI.
692, 7. fa°, intended for ^a"ja, though, which makes sense.
TRANSLATION.
The letter which yon sent me has come. It is good for me to hear from you. The
gentes rejoice because you continue alive ; they are happy to hear from you. When
you gave me the news coticeruing your travels, you did not tell me whether you had
been very prosperous or unfortunate. You ought to tell me if you are doing well, and
even if you are not prospering. In that case, I will tell it to these gentes. I will tell
you the thing about which you asked me. You wish to hear about those (Omahaa)
who have dietl only during this year. I will tell you. (Their names are a.s follows:)
Wacuce, Gahige's younger brother; Cu>[a-ma"(|;i", Yellow Smoke's younger brother;
Little Elk, Pawnee Chiefs son; Ij[nhabi, Waqanaji"'s younger brother ; jahe-^ap'g.
Yellow Smoke's sister's son; He-snata, Nemaha's son, of the Elk gens; l"tcangaf!i.
Yellow Smoke's younger brother; Standing Hawk's brother-in-law, Wac'ajl, of the
Ictasanda gens, and son of Kidahanu; Prairie Chicken's son, Small Breast; Buffalo
Rib's son; Fire Chief's daughter, the wife of 3ja"ze hafiga {or Henry Blackbird); Big
Foot's wife; Mang^ifa-'s wife, the daughter of Ma"tcu-xi; Wacuce's grown daughter;
Lover's wife ; Ickadabi's grandchild ; j[a-8a"-naji"'s grandchild; Four IIooPs daughter;
CA-'TA-.JlSrGA TO T, L. GILLINGHAM. (393
Horn-ou-one-side's daufrhter ; Kawalia's daughter; the grandchild of the elder Village-
maker; Wacuce's son, Edi-ai-naji"; and the Ponka old man, Uexapa. There is other
news, but I will not tell you. If you wish to hear it, send a letter again. Yellow
Smoke sends you this message : I have sent you two letters, but you have not replietl;
therefore you shall not hear from me again. I am doing very well.
CA^TA^-jmGA TO T. L. GILLINGHAM.
Ca°'ta°-jin'ga wa(|;fta° (J;('cka''na t6 wa(^ita°qti. Na^'za u'e Aa"' ctl
Little Wolf to work you wished for the he has worlsed Fence field the too
him very hard.
dnas6. Kt dga" I'lda" (|;dcka"na tdga" gAxe. Ki ega" gilxe <ide Aeama
he has And bo good you wished like the he has And so he has hut thpse
feuccd in. for him done. done (suh.)
Uma'"ha" ania pi'aji-na" gidxai-na"' ca^'ca". C'e-i^anasg ficete"i ; can'- 3
Omahas the (pi. bail only have done usn- always. Fence of a field they have the
sub.) to hiin ally pulled to
pieces ;
ge-ma (^atewaki(fe-na"'i li'e ej4 (fan'di. Gan'j[i wavv^dci 'f-bajl-na"'!, gi'i^ajl'qti-
liorses they have caused usu- field his in the. And then pay they have contin- very sad he
them to eat ally not given ually, (has b.'en)
na°'i. fiskana fe ^i(^fia i°wi'''<faka'' i<^a.^6 ka°'b(^a. I(^adi ^inke lu'^ f(fa-ga.
usu- Oh that word your you help me you send I wish. His the one to tell send
ally. ' hither father who to liim hither.
Gan':>[I Aahuci'ge (fa^'ja i((;adi(|5af aka wa(^ita''-bAji-na°'i, ada" i"'(fa-mjiji-na"- 6
And then 1 insist on it thou<;h agent the does not denl with usu- there. 1 am sad usn-
(sab.) them (as offenders) ally, fore allv
nia"'. Ada" fe (|;i(^ua i"wi'"(|!aka'' i(pii<^6 ka'''b(fa. Gafi'j(i, kageha, "WanAgi^e
I am. There- word your you help me you send I wish. And then, my friend, Domestic ani-
fore hither mal
wji(^iil-g^," eci ga"" (jga° daxe ^de, g^dba-cade wAbiJii'' ede, (feama i°'ma°-
keep them, yon as so I have but, sixty I had them but, theHe they stole
said it done (sub.)
f.a'"!, cdnawaki(^ai. Ci' liaclda" g(|;dba-cade ci' i'"ma°(^a'"i. Na°ba"'kig^e 9
trom have made an end Again afterwards sixty again they stole from On two occasiuus
me, of them. me,
wanagi^e bi^iiga t'ean'ki<^e-na°'i. Kagt^ha, ja°' can'ge-^f daxe iji'cte,
uomeaticaui- all they have killed usu- My friend, wood horse-house I made even
mal ' for me ally. when,
i"'ma°<^a"-na'"i.
they have usu-
stiileu from me ally.
Hau. Gan'5[!, kageha, tja(f!i"-na°pc4jl ijin'ge cail'ge ta" i'''ma°<fa°'i htl. 12
^ And thou, my frit^nd, Pa(fi''-na''[»ajT his sou horse the ho lias slolen
(sttl.ub.) from rue
I"'baxu g(J5i°' ak4, ii^adi^ai cti, waqe iicte ama cti, cafi'ge ta" ibaha°'i.
To write for he sits the one ageut too, white the others (pi. too, horse the thov know
me who, people sub.) (atd.ob.) him.
l^^skana, kageha, i"wi"'(^aka° ka"b((;ega°. Ca"' t'ga" giAxai wa(f-agajT etc'de.
Oh that, my friend, you help me I hope. And so to do to you should liave com-
him mauded tliom.
Gan'^il >[iiiai, t'ea"'(f6 ga°'^ai. A"'liucigai. Djida" vviwf;a t6 waqpjiif in'ga"(|;ai. 15
And thill thev to kill me they They spoke sau What mine tlie tolosc(?) tiiey wislied
fought, wisli'ed. cily to me. for mc.
694 THE (/^KGIHA LANGUAGE—MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
Ada" i"'ma"fa'' enaqti naji"'. Waqe b(J!Uga a''<|!a"'baha'"i, (fe i"'ma''(^a"'i
There- to 8t«al from aloD» tliey staDtl. Whito man all thoy kuov about me, this they stole from
fore me nie
t6. Ada" eskana, kagi'ha, wafita" afaffj'yi ka-bft-fra" (feta". A"\va"'ti"
the. There- oh that, my frii'iul. to lUial with you com- T hope thin (ntd. He hit me
fore them at* maiul him ob.).
utVeiiderA
3 t'ea"'(f;e ga"'*ai >[l'cte, i"'<f!ita"-bi'ijl. "Gffit t'g-an-ga," ec(/ ka"b(f!t5ga". Teqiqti
to kill me he wisikmI even he did not deal with Do deal with the of- you I hope. Very hard
when, the otVender for me. fender for hira, say it
iflgnxai u*ag<^a uwfbi^a cu(f;ca^e. Ti<^,a^aji >[t[, wai°'ma"(^a" ca"'ca" ifigaxe
they have the an f- I ti'll you I send to you. You do not if, to .steal them from always he will
done for me ferinp st-nd hither me do it a-
tii-aka Cafi'ge ta"' bnaqtci i"f,i"'(fi" gf.f; ucU' tC i"'(('ita"-baji. Ccka" wi"'
gainst Horse the that alone he lias brought rest the he has done Deed one
me. (std. ob.) mine back : nothing for me.
6 ^e 5[ina akadi, wa*u ni agi i((^e-ma wabisan'de watcf-na°i; ede wa^ita°-baji
this lie about the woman water those who go holding them he vio- usti- but he docs not dt-al
flghta onewho(T), aft«rit down by press- lates ally; with th<*m as
ure them otl'euders
i^adi^af aka. Isan'ga mdga" g4xai, *(i wabisan'de watci, (jsita"' (5ka"bi^a
agent the His younger likewise does it, this holding them coitio, to treat I wish it
(sub.). brother down by press- him as an for him
ure offender
(fa-'ja, ca"' rf!ita"'-baii.
though, yet be does not deal
with him.
NOTES.
Mr. Gillingham was one of the two teachers in the agency day school when Dr.
Painter was agent. He succeeded Dr. Painter as agent for the Omahas. When this
letter was written he was living at St. James, Nebr.
693, 2. tega" gaxe, contr. fr. te ega" gaxe.
692, 13. I"baxu g^i" aka, the author. ja^i° na°pajl ijiiige, i. e., Nindaha".
693 and 694, 15. t'ea"^6 ga°^ai. Ca"ta" jiQga was assaulted by Ta"wa'' gaxe jiiiga,
while the author was at the Omaha Agency. These two men belong to the same
Omaha gens.
TRANSLATION.
As you desired Little Wolf to work, he has worked. He has also inclosed his
field with a fence. You wished him to work well in this manner, and so has he worked.
So has he done, but these Omahas have been constantly doing evil to him. Tbey have
pulled the fence to pieces, and have turned horses into his field to devour the crops
(against his wishes). And then, as they have never allowed hira*any damages, he h.is
been always displeased. I earnestly wisli that you woidd send here and aid me with
your words. Send to tell the agent! Though I have insisted on it, the agent has
never dealt with them as offenders; therefore I am always sad. Therefore I wish you
to send here and help me witli your words. And as you said, " My friend, keep
domestic animals," so have I done; but these men have stolen from me sixty which I
hatl, making an end of them. And subsequently they stole sixty more from me. On
two occasions have they killed all my domestic animals (poultry?). My friend, even
when I had ma<le a wooden stable they stole my animals from me.
jA<pl''-NA''PAJl TO HIS SON, ]srFDAHA\ 695
My frieutl, ja((!i"-iia"[)aji's son has stolen my borse. He who is writing this for me,
the agent, and the other white people, know the horse. I earnestly desire, my friend,
that you would aid me. You should have commanded them to treat him likewise.
And then they fought; they wished to kill me. They spoke saucily to me. They
wished me to lose my possessions. Therefore they have done nothing but steal from
me. All the white peojtle (here) know about me, and how they (the Indians) have
stolen from me. Therefore, my friend, I hope that you will tell this (agent) to deal
with them as offenders. Even when one hit me and wished to kill me the agent did
not deal with hiin for me. I hope that you will say to him, "Do deal with the ott'ender
for the sake of the plaintiff! " I send to tell you how I suffer from the hard treatment
which I have endured from the Omahas. If you do not send here (to stop it) the
young man will always work against me by stealing my horses, etc., from me. The
agent has made the offender restore my horse; but he has done nothing else for me.
There is one thing which is done by the one who fights (i. e., Ta^wa^-gaxe jingaj.
When the women go for water, he usually holds them down and ravishes them ; but
the agent does not punish the offenders. This man's brother also does it ; he, too,
ravishes them by holding them down. Though I have wished him (the agent) to deal
with the Omaha as an offender, he has not done so.
jIA(|^f-na^paji to his son, nfdaha^.
jjj'i^i" akjidi ci >[l'ji, uqcfe'qti gi-g&. Nc' 5{i'ji, ucka° pfiiji'qti ua'a°si
To the Pawnees yoa if, very soon return. You if, deed very bad I have
reacli went leaped into
ha, Ma" uq<^e'qti wi;a°'be ka"'b(^a ha. (ti, uqc^e'qti, Tcaza-(^ifi'ge, (^isan'ga
tliere- very soon I see you I wish You, very soon, Tcaza-^iuge yonr younger
fore brother
juwag(^e gi-gii. Tc4za-(j;iri'ge, nd tg'di licka" pfaji'qti ani"' nc Iia. Nikaci^'ga
with them return. Tcaza cfiuKu, yon when deed very bad you took . People
went away
ama biugaqti iai ha. Wamiiskg ujl kg'di <fag(f;{i ka-'bdsa. Akihfde
the (pi. all have . Wheat planted in the jou return I wish. Attend to it
sub.) spoken (P'*
wacka"' gii-ga. Waqi°'ha cuhi ni'ji, waqi"'ha uqc^e'qti giun'kif/i-ga,
trv return ve ! Paper reaches when. paper very soon cause to lie i-etnrn-
■ you '"<; to me,
(f!iii"'(fce mega", (heaka itkd^ni aksi ha"' gi^iha-fdh^i" ja"' licka" t'a"'
vour elder likewise. This one agent the night thirty sleep deed to ex.
■ brother (»"''•' '" "'
ifio-axai, dda" i"'(fca-maji- na" ca"'ca". Ada" uq(f!6'qti ^ag^ii ka"'b(|!a. jji^i"
l"sinade there- f am sad usu- always. There- very soon you return I wish. Pawnee
foru.e, fore ally fore (pi.)
a.-Tui &,a'tmai Ml'cte, uq(|;e'qti u^A gf(^ai-ga. I"wi"'(f!a gi>ii-ga.
the (pi. they have pitied even if, very soon to tell be Bonding To tell me he ye sending
HUb) you It back (pi.). back.
69G TUK (tKUlUA LA^■GUAUJi— MYTUB, STUKIES, AND LETTEKS.
NOTES.
696, 1. ja^i" akadi, refers to tbe Pawnees being settled in a village, " sitting."
Had they been traveling, auiadi would have been used.
695, 1 and 3. ucka" piiijlqti, etc. See the charge made against Nii'daha" in the
preceding letter. The father says that be was punished (for his sou's ofl'ense).
Ni^'daha" 4^^ddressed in lines 1 and 2; Tcaza ^iuge, in lines 2, 3, and 4; and
NiMaha" from line 5 to the end.
TRANSLATION.
If you have reached the Pawnee settlement, return very soon. After your de-
parture I got into great trouble; therefore I wish to see you very soon. You, Tcaza-
^inge, return very soon with your younger brothers ! Tcaza-^inge, when you went, you
took away a very bad deed (sic). All tbe people have spoken of it. I wish you
to return in time for the sowing of the wheat. Make an effort to return and attend to
it! When the letter reaches you, send one to me very quickly. (I speak to you,
NiMaha") as well as your elder brother. This agent has made trouble for me for thirty
days; therefore I am sad all the time. So I wish you to return very soon. Even if
the Pawnees have pitied you, send back very soon to tell (about your return), Sejid
back to tell me!
MA^TCU-NA^BA TO WIYAKOF.
jja°ckaha, iu^a. diida^ctg a°(};ifi'ge. Ca"' a°wa°'qpani, ;a''ck;iha.
Sister's son, uewa whatever I have uuDe. Still 1 am poor. sister'^ son.
A°cta°'be te ca''ca°'qtia'''i. Ta''Va°g^a'' cti nan'de ic^figisa-maji an'ga".
Yon saw me the it ha?* always contiu- Nation too heart I am uneasy about 1 am ao,
ued so. my own
3 Waqpani b(^i°'. Ada" nugeiidi wi;a"'bai ?(!, lijawa ckaxai agisi^e, nan'de
Poor I am. There- last summer I saw you when, abundance you made I remember, heart
lore (or pleasure)
i"'uda"-na"-nia'''.
it iH very good for me.
Hau. A"'pa''-vvada'''be rf-inke Iliari'kta"wi'" amadi ddi «J;inkt'i"tc^
H He who Hits looking at tbe Elk (pi.) Yankton at the (pi.) there hi< sits wlielher
6 i''wi'"(}; l<^a-ga. Ma"'ze-na"'p'i° isafi'ga, maijiadi Uuia"'haiidi ti ha, e
Beud hither to tell me. Imn Xooklace Iuh younger last wiuter to the Omaha^ catue that
brother,
dwake. Pail'ka d'liba gi-bi ai, cde ceta°' agi-bajii. Cude-oaxe ijnje
I mean him. Pouka »ome that they they but so far tliey are not Smoke Maker ' Iii's
are return- say, i-eturniiig. nam'
a^i"', :jangaqti ic])alia"'i. Uraa"'lia" d'liba Pan'ka:ia a^ni, i"'ta" a"'ba-waqube
be has, very great you know him. Omaha some t4) the Poukas wvnt, now in.\ storious ilay
(—week)
9 saUl" ataf. Ceta°' afigii a"i)a'a"-bjiji Unia"'ha" am/i ^uania ca"'
five have gone. So far we we have not hcanl. Omaha the (pi. these in fact
sub.)
MA'^TCUvNA-'BA TO WiYAKOP. 697
a"vva°'wa^a afai wedaha^-mAji. Ca"' iikle a(ia-baji, cf ^c und ctt aAj'i-baii.
whether they I do not know about Anil to talk they did not and to h.int too il?ov did not
'■■'■'■e lueni. to them go, buflalo ,50.
Wa(|!fta° ugfne a(|;af, waqe am/idi. Aliigi t'ai niaci-'ga. Gada" waqi-'ha,
Work toseek have white among Many have people. That (cv. jmner
thoirown gone, people them. died ob.) '
ja"ckaha, nize }[i, uq(j;e.'qtci ian'ki(|;a-gri. Kl A°'pa"-wada'"be *iukc 6'dedi
sister's son, you re- when, very soon send to me. And He who sits looking at the Elk (pi.) he is
ceive it
there
5[i, i°wi"'(f;a gi^a-ga, wana°'q(fi°qti. Wigaq(|;a'' aka t'fai. luAa ji"jiri'ga
if, to tell me send back, very hastily. My wife the has him News small onVs
(sub.) for a re- of various
latiou. kinds
(fat'a"' 5[l', i°wi°'(j!a gf(fa-ga. Cub(^A-inaji ijl', wigaqcia" cu(|!e tate. Cudid
^ on have if, to tell me send back. I do not go to you if, my wife shall go to you. To go to
you
ga^cfi dga°, iwimaxe cu(|;(ia(f6. Ca°' iu^a, (fifigg'qti (iga", i°'ta° waqi"'lia 6
as sli« desirea it. I ask you I send to you. And news there is none as, now papor
a question at all
I send to you-
NOTES.
696,2. uaode ifagisa-majl anga". Without anga,"^, the phrase would mean, «'lam
uneasy about my owu nation." Used with afiga", it refers to tiie pleasure which he
would feel if the Oinahas gave many horses and other presents to their Yankton vis-
itors. Waqpani b^i°, used (fideW.) as well as a"wa''qpani (see line 1).
696, 3. Ada" nugeadi wi;a"bai jjl, etc. ^I generally has a future reference, but
it can refer to the past. A fuller reading is, Ada" nugeiidi wi;a°'bai tg'di, fijawa
ckiixai te agfsi^C t€', nSu'de i"'uda"-na''ma"' (W.).
696, 5. ^iak6i°te, contr. fr. ^ifik^ di°te. So ga"^ ^ga", for ga°'^a 6ga°, in line 697, G.
TRANSLATION.
Sister's son, I have no news at all ! Sister's son, I am poor. It has ever been
with me as you saw me. I can not be made glad by the generosity of my own nation.
I am poor; I feel glad when I think of the abundance of good things which you made
when I saw you last summer.
Send and tell me whether He-who-sits-looking-at-the-elk is with the Yanktons. I
refer to the younger brother of Iron Necklace, who came here to the Omahas last win-
ter. It is said that some Ponkas are coming back, but they have not yet come. One,
whom you know very well, is named Smoke Maker. It has now been five weeks
since some Omahas went to the Ponkas. We have not yet heard about (the arrival of
the party ?). I do not know positively whither these Omahas went. They did not go
to pay a friendly visit, nor did they go to hunt the buflfalo. They went to seek work
among the white people. Many Indians have died. Sister's sou, when you receive that
letter, send to rae very soon. Send back to tell me very hastily whether He-who-sits-
looking at-the elk is there. My wife has him for a kinsman. If you have small news
items of diiierent kinds, send back and tell me. If I do not go to you, my wife shall
go. I send to ask you a question, because she wishes to go to you. There is hardly
any news at all (when) I send you this letter.
698 THE ^EGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORlEiS, AND LETTBRtt.
XANGA-GAXE TO ICTA-MA^qE.
Waqi°'ha >|dciqti ega" cu((jewiki<fie' hiaji 5{i'ct6, wagazu gAxa-ga.
Paper a very Ion;; tituo ago I caase^I to bu it has not oven if, Htraigbt make it.
taken to you readied
there
Ciil'gajifl'ga ^ua nid ^ifigc 5[I, aw/ina'a"* ka"'b^a. E'a'" ma°ni°' tS uda°qti
Child your have no pain if, I hear about I wi^h. How you walk the very good
them
3 ma°ni°' wina*a" ka°'b(|;a. Pau'kaia waqi°'ha <f;irike e ^6^s>^e a. Pau'kaia
you walk I hear it I wish. TothePonkas paper the (cv. that have you f To the Ponkaa
about you ob.) sent it
waqi°'ha <(;a" e (fea^'if'.akiijie t6, ie edai te wag'azu ■ i°wi°'<^a gi<^a-ga.
paper the that you have sent it the, words what the straiglit you tell me send back,
(cv.ob.) away they said
Awana*a" ka^'bi^, Pafi'ka, wfcti. Ta°'wa"g(^a" nankac6, ucka** e'a"*' wsigazu
I hear about I wish, Ponkas, I, too. Nation ye who are, deed how straight
them
6 wina'a" ka^'b^a. Ciia° ^eama i°'tca° g(fiebahi\vi'* na°'ba ati-biamA. Atf
Ihearabjut I wish. Dakota these now two hundred have come it is They
you said. come
^tea"' ta araa. A"bA(^e atf taite. E':^a wa'ujinga (finked agina*a" ka°'b(fa,
will, at some future To-day they shall There old woman the one I hear about I wi^h,
time. surely come. who her, my own
^cti nid <^\ng6 ^. Mi"'-a"ba-(j;i" awake. Ecti niijiuga (I"b(fitu) ciiVgajiiVga
she, has no pain it*. Moou Moving by Imeanhor. Sbe. boy Blackbird child
too Day too
9 eiA (^afikd awana'a" ka°'b^a, n\6 ^hlg*^ 5[i. Wa'ii g<^^^' <^inkd ana'a"" ka'^'bi^a,
her the ones I hear about I wish, has no pain if. Woman the one whom ho I heir I wish,
0) who them has married about her
dct! n\6 ^mgis ^!. Indada" wakega ct6 a"(^in'ge, nie a°(j?ifi'g6qti hiV. (|)eaaia
ahe, haa no pain if. What sick soever I have pain I hive none at all . These
too noue,
ta'*Va°g<fa°' ama u'ag^a tcdbai. Gaq(fa"' u'c(|;ai b(fuga, ta^'wa^gifa"^'.
nation the ( pi. suffer exceedingly. Migrating have Mcat- all, nation,
sub.) tered
12 I<f4di(^a{ aka raa"'z6ska wa'i-bdji. Waqi'^'lia ciilii tS nfze 5[T, uq<|i6'tqci
Agent the money has not given Paper reaches tbe you re- wtien, very soon
(anb.) to them. you ceive it
ia'*'<f!aki(f(? te. (^i5[a''' cti <^i;iga" edabe nit' ^iilge 5ji, awana*a" ka^'b^a.
you will send it to Your too your also (more have no pain if, I hear about I wish,
me. grand- grand- than two) them
mother father
Hau. Indada" wanag^e wajifi'ga, kiikusf ct! uhivva(|5af gfck nhfwa(^;l-g?i.
H What domestic bird, hog too they riiise quickly raise them !
animal them
15 Maja°' ^a* meiidi nuube akiliide (fiiiiba-ga. Waqtii da°'ct6 gfck uji >[i,
Lfuid tbe last you attending plow it! Fruit (or whatever is quickly if,
spring plowed to it vegetable) phinled
wa<|;{ta" I'lda" hh. Wa(|;fta" uda'Vitia"'. Cau'ge da"'cto wuni" >[i, ga°' gicka"'qti
to work good . Work (is) very good. ilorso soever ymi have if, so very quickly
them
XASGA GAXE TO 1GTA-MA''5K. (JCj9
wa(fita"vvaki(|!ii-ga, maja"' (Jian'di. CafiVe-ma dlu'ua (kowaMir-ffjl, jraqf
cause then, to work. l„„d „„ the. Tho horses .U, not cive them to any one ^'asi^e
d
any (
that i-oiiies along,
(fsdwafajT-ga. I'-'ta" wa(|!ita" t6 e-na"' I'lda", gatega'" uwibrfsa ciKteaie. Ca"'
do not ».-u(l them. Now work the that only good, in that manner I tell yon I send to yon. And
wiiMg(^eze nize Jfi, le iida"qtia"' uqifje'qtci ia-'fakiitc' te.
letter you re- when, word very good very soon you send hither wlU.
ceive It Ijy oome q^q
NOTES.
698, 3. waqi"ha ^iuke, i. e., waqi-ha ^a". Nana, in xoiwere, stands for both ^iuke
and ^a°, in (pegiba, as tlie sitting and the curvilinear are undiflerentiated in the former
language.
698, G and 7. Ati etea" taama, a parenthetical expression.
698, 8. I"b^itu, parenthetical, the Omaha notation of the Oto Idri^qtu.
698,9. Wa'u gftl" (Jiiflke, etc. Amended thus: Wa'ii g^a"' ^iuk6 nie fiiig6 jfl,
an^'a" ka"'b^a, / wish to hear whether the woman whom he has married is well (W.)
698, 11. ta"wa"g^a'' ama and ta°wa°g^a", the Omaha people.
TRANSLATION.
Even if the letter which I sent you a very long time ago has not reached there,
act fairly! I wish to hear whether your child is well. I wish to hear how you are,
whether you are doing well. Have you sent the letter to the Ponkas? Send back
and tell me just what words they say in reply to the letter which you sent them. I,
too, wish to hear about the Ponkas. O ye geutes, I wish to hear just how you are
getting along. It is said that two hundred of these Dakotas have now come. (If they
have not arrived, they will come at some future time.) They shall come to-day. I
wish to hear about the old woman, my relation, who is there, whether she is well. I
mean Mi"-a°ba-^i°. I wish to hear about the children of her son, Blackbird. Are
they well ? I wish to hear about the woman whom he has married. Is she well ? I
have no sickness whatever; I am without any disease. These Omaha gentes have
suifered exceedingly. All the nation has scattered; the people have removed. The
agent has not given them money.
When the letter reaches you please send me one very soon. I wish to hear
whethei your grandparents are well.
Whatever domestic animals, birds, and hogs the white men raise, do you raise
quickly! Cultivate the land carefully which you cultivated last spring. It is good
work to plant vegetables quickly. Work is very good. If you have horses make
them work the land very tpiickly. Do not give away the horses to anybody that comes
along. Do not send them off to another land. I send to you to tell you that work is
now the only good thing. When you receive the letter please send me very good
words speedily.
700 THE pUnUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AN J> LETTEltS.
xEnuga-wajI^ to wajI'^ska, an oto.
le djubaqtci wabAg^eze wfdaxe cu^da^6. Ca°' licka" e'a"' 5[i, wind'a"
Word very few letter I make to I send to you. And doed how if, I bear fro u
you yuu
ka"'b^a. Wicti iida''qti arulji" ^d(|;u. Ce'ja nugt'jidi cupi te'di fe wi°' wi'i
1 wi»b. 1 too very good 1 ataud Lere. Yonder last summer 1 when word one I tiiive
reached you
you
3 pi oska" b(^^f?a". Eata" fatiiiji. C6';a Gahfj^e-wada^ifige cuhi tec^an'di fe
I I thought that. "Why you liave Yonder Saucy Chief reached in the past word
was wot come. you
there
wi"' {"'^l" g^i. Eddda" t6 wiwf^a ga"' wiba" ga°' a^'ba aakihidgqti ag<^i°'.
one he brought back What the my as I called as day I vratchedil very I sat.
to me. you closely
Ki Gahfge-wadd^inge fe wi"' a^i°' g^i: fhuifaji'qti ((^atf ?(], i"'uda"qti-iiia°' t6.
And Saucy Chief word oue brought it you did uot con- yon if, it would have been good
back: suit lue at all had forme,
come
6 Ki a'"ba wibifsade t(5 fikilia" hi dga°, (fatlaji t6 hft. Ca"' (J;iha"' ^iadi cc'na
And day I mentioned the beyond reached as, you did not . And your your those
to you come motUer lather only
awasi(fe-na"-nia'", i°'uda°'qti-ma°'. Ca°' edada" vvi'f t6 <^atiaji t6 (i^acpa<r<^a
I rt'member usu- I do, it (is) very good for me. Now what I gave the you did not you hesitated on
them ally you come account of it
cfaji t6), i-'ia-nii'i^i tcabe A"'cte ^i i''(|!i'"(fa'iri'ge ga". Ki odada" a"(|;a'i;i'ji
yon were not 1 am sad very. As if you you despised mine so. And what you did not
coming, give me
9 t6 i((!i'icpag((!a cfiiji t6. Ki c6';a cupf tg'di ed;ida°ct6 aj(fdaxa-mc\j!,
the you hositatwl you were not And yonder I reached when whatsoever I did not make for
onaccount of it coming yon myself,
wab((:ita°-niajl. Ki ag^i 5[i, wab(^fta''-qti-ma°'. Ca"' wami'iske, nu cH,
I did not work. And I liave when, I have worked very hard. And wheat, potato too,
returned
vvalu'iba ctl, angiijii, ega" <fa5{ickaxe ka"b(j!ega". Maja"' (fan'di \va>[ig(^ita°
com too, we have so you do fur your- I hope. Laud in tlie to work for him-
planted, self self
12 uda^qtia"'!. Maja"' (^an'di wci^igifia'' gaxa-gft. Nikaci°'ga \va>[ig(|;ita" cta°'be
is ver^- good. Land in the mind make it. Person works for himself you see
him
5{i, ''(fco ^L'prima" ta mifike," e^egan-gtl. Ki e lida" ebi^c'ga", maja"' ^an'di
wben, This I do this I will, thiuktbat! And that good 1 think that, laud in the
wa>|ig)^ita° t6. C^na uwib();a cu<f(^a(f6. Wabag(^eze i"<fc'nai t-ga"", cufea((»e.
to work for him- the. Enough I tell you I send to you. Letter von (i)l. I) as. 1 st-nd it Ui
s'df have begged you.
of me
15 Eskana ent'ga" iji, fe d}ida"ct6 wind'a" ka^bi/jega", fe uda"qti. Nugc'iidi
Oh that you think if, word whatsoever I hear from I hope, word very good. Last sumuiei
that
pf tC'di diiba ja°' j[I agf f.
I when four sleep whun 1 came
was back.
thei*
you
MA'^TCU-NA'^BA TO WiYAKOF. 701
NOTES.
xeniiga-wajl" — see 651.
700, 5. ilinfajT(iti (fati jji i°u(la»-qti-raa" te, explained thns by L.: I would have
been very glad if you had come without consulting {or heeding) tSaucy Chief at all. _^
700, 7 and 8. i^acpagfa ciajl te, parenthetical and explanatory : we can read eitluT
"eilada" wi'i t6 i^acpagfa ciiijl t6 i-'fa-maji tcabe," or "edada" wi-i tC ^atiiijl te i"^a-
niiiji tcabe." The for<ner can be rendered thus : I am muck displeased because you
hesitated about coming on account of (your having given me nothing in advance of)
tchat I gave you. (See line 9.) The latter is plain: I am much displeased because you
did not come when I gave you something.
TRANSLATION.
I send yon a letter of a very few words. I wish to hear from you how matters
are. i, for my part, am doing very well in this place. I thought that when 1 went to
see you last summer 1 went to give you one piece of advice. Why have you not come?
When Saucy Chief returned from his visit to you he brought me one word (from you?).
I invited you to come as I had something, and so I watched the dnys very closely
expecting your arrival. And Saucy (Jhief brought back one word : I would have been
very glad if you had come without consulting him at all! And when the time had
gone beyond the day which I mentioned to you you had not come. I remember your
father and mother from time to time with pleasure. But I am much displeased because
you did not come when I ofiered to give you something. It was as if you despised
my i)ossessions (which I intended giving you after yonr arrival). You did not come
because yoa held back on account of your having given me nothing (when I was there).
And when I reached yonder where you are I had made nothing at all for myself, I had
done no work. But since my return home I have been working very hard. We have
planted corn and i)Otatoes, and have sowed wheat, and I hope that you may do like-
wise. It is very good to work for one's self in the land. Come to some decision with
regard to the land. When you see a man working for himself think, " I will do thns."
1 think that it is good for one to work the land for himself. I have told you enough.
I send you a letter because you begged one of me. If you tbink thus {i.e., wish to do
as I have advised), I would like to hear from you any good words whatever. When
I was with you last summer I returned here in four days.
MA^TCU-NA^BA TO WIYAKOF.
Xa-ckAha, le fua t6 ana'a" ha. A"wa"'f,akit' ti^^& t6 {"'(f/^qti-ma"'
SiBter'fi SOU, word your the I have . Von apenk to nic y"u have iho I am v cry j;Ia<i
heard it fli'nl hithiT
ha. "Negi'ha, windg-i mega"," ece t6 a°<fiag(|;aha"'qti ha, ede nikaci"'j)^a-nia
Mother's my iiitftli- likewise, vou the you praved to me most but Ihp pe< pie
lirotlji r, erit brother said tliat earnestly
fi'ude liega-baji a, i"c';'io-e- na° uctai. Kl Pafi'kaja cti aia^ai hsl, tj!ifi"ir4a 3
have ut)an- very ' I old man only they re- And to the Ponkaa too they have . to the Pawnees
doned tlio >«'""■ 8»"e
place
Cti aiatei ha, Wafi'itadaja cti aii'i(('ai lia, mc'ha ctl ga'i'i afai. Ada"
too they have . to tlm 0t4)S too they have sprinj.' too to they There-
j;ono (fone
hides
702 THE ifEGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
i'^c'Age-na" uctaf. t^'cie te^a°' h^i^a tatc eb^ega". Cda° daxe b^i'a tatd
old man only are left. What yon meu- I shall nuroly I think that. Good I do it I shall snr^y
tioiied formerly fail fail
eb^ega". Aijiqib^a niaci"'ga ^i*udai (5ga° ukizaciti atii, ada", ia"ckaha,
I think that. I hesitate on person scarce as not at honu^ they there- nistor's son,
acconnt of proba- at all have fore
able fuiluro come.
3 ifinaqtci ijsikage inega", i"'uda" ckaxe- na°'i ada" awacka°qti tate.
3(m only your friend likewise, good for yon make usually there- I ni i ko a ^eat ef- bball.
me ' it fore fort
Bd*a tate ^a°'ja ca"' a°<^a"'^acigaji-ga. rfiikage moga", ca°' b<^f'aqti ^ana'a°i
I shall fail though still do not speak a<^ain8t me on Your friend likewise, still I fail alto- yon (pi.)
account of it ! getber hear it
ctectewa"' ^d'eaiVgi^/u-ga. Ta°'wa°g^°' waqpa^i" te ahigi iiwib^a eg lift
even if pity (ye) me! Nation poor the much I have told that
you is it
6 b(^i'a t6. Cl wai-' t6 {"'t'a-i <f;a"' awa'i etede a°<(!ifi'ge ha Ma"'z6ska' ctl
I fail the. And robe the I had it the I should have I have none Money too
given to ihem, but
b^fza-m^ji. Ki nlkaci"'ga-ma, qtAwi^ai hega-niAji. DAda" wi'f-maji tatd
1 have not re- And the people, I love you (pi.) very much. What I shall Dot give to you
ceived.
i°'<f.a-mdji htl. Iwit'ab^ai-maji. Ata°' a°ni;ai t6 ceta°' ean'ki(fai ca"ca"'
1 am sad . I do not hate you (pi.). Row long we live the so long we have each alwavs
other as kin-
dred
9 tate. (bl can'ge t*a°' ama gaza"' ^anaji", Ada" wa(|;fqpa(^i'' ctect6wa°'ji
shall. \on those who have many among yon stand, there- you art' poor not by any means
horses fore
ha. fide wf, can'ge (^iiig^iidi'qti anaji°. Bi^iiga <(iuta"qti uwfb<^a.
But I Just where there are no borse.s I stand. All very straight I tell yt>u.
Nikagabi nafikac6, wanace <fi(f;Ua <|ianka, nikagahi ijin'ge naiikace, cI
Ye who are ch iff s, sjldier your they who chief bis son ye who are, aga n
are.
12 nfkagabi ijafi'ge-iiiace' cti, a"\va"'qpa<fi" ega° ca"' <fja*ea"'^a<J;e te wfb^aha"'
chief ye who aro their too, I am p<ior as still you pity mn the I pray to you
(laugliters
cu^da^6. A°wa°'qpa^i" t6 ca"ca"'-qti-ma"', ada" <fe-ma nikaci°'ga-ma
I send to yon. I am poor the I am continually, there- these the people
fore
ti-nia i(fagaska"'b^e ctect6wa"' ca"' wab(j^i'a tate ebi^uga". Wfb(|;aha°' t6
those who I make the exper- notwithstand- stiil I Mhall fail in regard I think that. I pray to you the
hare come iraent ing to them
15 c(5na ha. Sinde-gtecka ededi gei"te iKfikie te i"wi"'<f lij-a-g^l. Waqi"'ha
enough , Spotted Tail whether they (in pi.) has spo- the to tell mo send Paper
are there keu to .you hither.
^a" h^iz& lia, t((j;a(^e. Mi"'^uina"'ci wa((!At6 hi te'di b^fze ha.
the I have . you have Noon meal arrived wlieu I re-
ob. received aeut it there ceived
it hither. It
NOTES.
701, 2. The idea is, " You have appealed to me so strongly that I can not retuse
you, when you address me as your mother's brother. Yet I do not see how I can do
anything for you."
702, 4. a"^-a"^,a(!igajl-gi1., fr. i^acige. Changed by W. to a"^a"^aciajl gS (/r. i^aci),
Do not talk against me because f give you no food! Amended by G. thus : A"(('a"^aciiijl
MA''TCU-NA''BA TO WIYAKOI". 703
ka^b^iega", I hope that you will not talk against me, etc. Ufacige still has a personal
reference, and it is very probable that such a use of f acige and iij-acige may yet be found.
702, 6. wai" t6 i°t'a°i fa" awa'i etede a-f Inge ha. The use of " t6 " is puzzliug.
W. suggests this : Wai° {"t'a"! fa" ena ctectfivva" awa'i etede, a^f inge ga" ect6wa° [or
ectfiwa" a"f inge ga°) bfi'a tate ebf ega", I ought to give them even my only robe, hut I
have none, so 1 think that must fail (to do as they wish). G. reads, CI wai° i"t'a''i fa"
awa'i etedega", a"fiiige hil, ada° bfi'a tare ebfega", I should have given them my robe,
but T have none, therefore I think that I shall fail.
702, 8 and 9. eankif ai ca"ca° tate, archaic, fide G., for eaukif 6 ca°ca" taite, which
si the modern expression, the change to the pi. being made now in the future sign,
rather than in the verb itself.
TEANSLATION.
Sister's son, I have heard your words. I am delighted at your sending to speak
to me. As you have said, " Mother's brother, and you, O mother's brother," you have
petitioned to me most earnestly; but the people have left the place almost destitute
of inhabitants; only the old men remain. Some have gone to the Ponkas, others to
the Pawnees, and others to the Otos. Some have gone to dress spring hides. There-
fore only the old men are left here. I think that I shall be unable to do what you
have mentioned. 1 think that 1 shall fail to do whatis good. (If) they come when no
one is at home, when the people are scarce, I hesitate on account of probable failure;
therefore, O sister's son, I shall maike a great eftbrt, because you and your friend alone
have generally treated me kindly. Though I shall fail, still do not speak against me
on account of it! I apjieal to you and your friend; even if you hear that I have failed
altogether, pity me! 1 have told you often that the nation is poor; that is the cause
of my failure. I should have given them my robe, but I have none. Besides, I have
not received any money. I love your people much. I am sad because I shall not give
you anything. I do not hate you. As long as we both shall live shall we regard each
other as kindred ! You are among those who have plenty of horses; therefore you are
far from being poor. But I dwell just where there are no horses. I have told you
all very particularly. O ye chiefs — (I include) your policemen (too), ye sons and
daughters of chiefs — as I am poor I send and petition to yon to pity me! My pov-
erty continues, therefore 1 am sure that I shall fail to do anything for these Indians
who have come, even if I make the experiment. I have petitioned to you enough.
Send and tell me whether Spotted Tail's people have spoken to you about the place
where they are. I have received the letter which you sent. I received it at dinner time.
704 THE (pEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
CANGE-SKA TO BATTISTE, THE PAWNEE INTERPRETER.
Ca"' ce n{kaci°'ga e(^6 wljaqti cu^af lift. Ki it'ska niiikc nikag^dhi
Now that person kins- my real have gone Anil inter- you who chief
man to yon preter are
cdna^ba ^a'dwa^A^C ka"b^ega". Ca"' niaja"' ^a""' wdahide (fa"ja, waqpfini
those two you pity them I hope. And laud the distant though, poor
only ob.
3 I'g'a" ^ida°'be ciK^af. Nftn'de gfuda''qti wacktixe ka°'b(fa. Uawa^a}[a°'i
as to see you have gone Heart very good you make I wish. You aid us
to you. " them
ka°'b(fa. Ki gate Aji wi"' uwfbifja. Uma°'ha° ijan'ge aka ediida" a°'(fa
I wish. AdcI that an- oue I tell you. Omaha hm Bister the irhat heaban-
other (sub.) duueU
^c ge wi"' gi5(a'"(fai, ada" (f!i(^aha'' cu(^c'(J;ai hft. Wi"' (fsa'i >[i, Uma-'ha"-!!!?!,
ho the one wishes lier there- to pray to she sends to . One you if, the Ouiahaa
went (pi. own, ibre jou you jiive
in ob.) ' her
6 a(fi'" wa(faci tai. Kt Kucaca iha"' e(|!a°ba liwagif/i-gft hft. Ki e'a"'
nt keep you will employ And Kucaca his she too tell it to them ! Aud how
it them. mother
^i'ctg, Kucaca waqi"'ha wi"' gian'ki(fe to hft. Wagazu i°wi"'^a ei°te.
even if, Kucaca paper one he will send back . Straight to tell mo whether.
to me
Kt c6 nfkaci"'ga i^& wiwf:^a cuhf 5[T, e'a"'
And that person kins- my reach if, how
man you
9 ka'"b(fa. Waqi'"ha ia"'(^aki(fei' ka°'b(fa.
I wish. Paper you send hither I wish.
to me
NOTES.
704, 3. uawaif-ajja"!, from uwajja". See ui5[a'' and uwagisia" in the Dictionary.
704, 4. Uma"La", i. e., Sida ma"^i", who died among the Pawnees.
TRANSLATION.
Now, those men. my near kinsmen, have gone to you. I hope that yon, the interpre-
ter, and chiefs will pity them. Though the land is distant, they have gone to see you
because they are poor. I hope that you will treat them kindly and make them very
glad. I wish yi u to help us. And I will tell you about another matter. The sister
of the Omaha (who died among the Pawnees) wishes to have one of the things which
he left when he departed, therefore she sends to you to petition to you. If yon give
her one, please ask the (visiting) Omahas to keep it for her. Tell Kucaca and his
-mother. And Kucaca will please send back to me a letter, telling me how they are.
Perhaps he will tell me correctly. And when those Indians, my relations, reach you,
1 wish to hear about them, and how they reach you. I wish you to send me a letter.
cuhi
(?i°te
aWf'igina'a"
reach
whether
1 hear about thtm.
you ■
my own
\
UNAJPSKA TO GAUIGE. 795
WAJINGA-SABE TO BATTISTE DEROIN AND KE-^sjUE^E.
Ca"' Waiutada ama maja"' mactd kC'ja e-aqrf'a'" U o-.V^ai Mi'ctP
And 6to the (pi. laud warm t„ the ^'nui/ate t^ go they vti.h Iven if, '
(Ob.)
i"wi"'(f! i^a-gct. Ci ^aji gfa"'^a-Mji jji'ctg, (fiita" i"\vi"'(^ fte-ga.
to tell mo send Again not tLey do not wish even if, straight to tell iwml
hither. to go * o,e hither.
NOTES,
Wajiuga-sabC, Black Bird, is an Omaha, grandson of the celebrated chief of that
name. Ke-}[re5e, Spotted Turtle, is an Oto chief.
705, 2. fnjl ga"fa-bajl is a mistake. It should be either fc gan'^a b^ijl, literally,
theydo-notwish to-go, or fd-bajl ga"'f ai, literally, theyxcuh not-to-go.
TRANSLATION.
Send me word whether the Otos wish to migrate to the Indian Territory, or
whether they do not wish to go.
unajf-skA to gahioe.
Ga°' ag(^fi ha. UmAhaniadi ag(^f ^ga" ^a'ea'"^ai' dga" itt'lia'-na"'!. 3
Jnst I have . To the Omahas I have as they pitv me as they have a« a
returned returned ' ' cmldolcd rule.
with me
Dj6 (fifike'di agfi ^ga°, 6'di anaji" lul Wai^ate uda°qti b(fite a"'(feqtci
Joe to him who I have as there I stand . Food verj' good I eat it very gently
returned
a"'(|!i°. Cc^ama Caa°' ama ati-biamA. Hu^afiga amtidi atf-biam/i. Ceta°'
he keeps Those Dakota the (pi. havecoiue.it Winuebasio to the (pi.) have come, it So far
me. sub.) is said. is ssid.
wa;a°'ba-mHJi. Gasani ctecte waja°'be ta minke. U'sigjiaqti-ega" ag^f ha 6
1 have not seen them. To-mon-ow or (some I see thoni will I who. I aoffere<i greatly I have
dar ) there- come
■Tfter
Ki cau'ge-ma ctl ujc((;ai <3ga", ceta°' gacfbe ag(^a-mHJi ha Uawakie t6
And the iiorses too are tired as, so far outside 1 have not gone . I talk to them the
back (act)
Ctl ceta^'-na" a°(J;a'''b(fa°-ct6wa"-maji Ca"' (fd^u &g^i te fcpaha" tai-(^ga",
too so far only T am far from having enough of it. And here I have the you (pi.. in orAer
returned know it that (pi.),
uwibcj-a cu(f!t'a^ai ha. Ca° maja"' ^c'(f;u ag(fi te i"'cte nyii i°'uda"'qti ega° 9
I tell you I send to And land hero I have the merely to is very good for nie
you (pi.) returned breathe
ha. Ca" paliail'ga a"wa"'da°bai ge t'ga" ca°ca"'qti g(fi"' ama ha. Ki
And before ' wo saw them the (pi. so continually are sitting . And
il). ob.)
VOL VI 45
706 THE (fBGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS.
wamuskg ctT b^uga ugiji amoga", uda°qti g^i"' ama htl. Ca° e'a°' ii
wheat too all as they liave planted rory good they are sittiDK • And how tuia
ibeir own,
ma^b*!'*' t6 ga""' -wisiifai ma"b^i'''. Ca" ^e<fu ag^f tC ^eama wuqe avad
I walk the atany Iromeuibor I walk. And here Ire- the these whit« the (pi.
rate you (pi.) turned people sub.)
3 uda"qti wa^a"'be hil. Ca"" licka" wab(f;ipi-m;iji di a^ckiixe te<fa"'ja, anfja
very good I aee them . And deed I did thorn (?) wrong I was you made altliough, in I live
return- (--reck- the past,
iug oned) me
ka'^b^ega", ^gima'' ha. Ca° uma"'<^inka 4nactecte atii:(a ka^bif^ega", aa°'he:
I hoped, I did that . And season how many so- I live I hoped, I fled:
ever
wak^ga t6 na^'ape lift. Ceama waoni" <fana]i°-ma ^a*^wa(|;a(f6'qti ka"'
sick the I feared the . Those you keep you stand the you have great pity on Oh
seen danger them ones them that
who
6 eb^(?ga" ha, i^adiij^ai ^fe wawike ha. Ca°' dskana i^'Xe t& ^iita"qti uwa-
I think that . agent yon I mean 3'on . And oh that I speak the very straight yoa
^dgiond eh^^gsJ^ ha. , . . Cema uawak(ji-ma, i°'na"ha, IdawA^e-ma
tell them I think that . Those those who my mothers, the ones who gave
are my near kindred, uie birth
wAkihfda-ga; watfzaqti awagi;a"be ka°'b<^ega" ha Nafik4-t*a"i t^cti ega**
attend thou to them; all together I aee them, my I hope . Has-a-Back he too so
own
9 wAkihlde ka°bif;^ga", uawakiji-ma, Cahie<|;a i"dMi dcti ega° cdma uAvva-
he attends to X hope, those who are my Cheyenne my father he too so those those who
them near kindred.
kfji-ma wAkihfde ka"b(f!cga°. Ma°tcu-nAji" e<fa'"ba ga^a" wi'fi. Wd(futdda
are my near he attends to I hope. Standing Grizzly he too that I give to Oto
kindred them bear (ob.) yoa (pi.).
^afikMi aiigag^i t6'di caii'ge duba waoni" <J»,aki-bi, 6 ti^a\ ha, d t6 Ba-
te the (pi.) we came when horse four you had reached there that they . said Bat-
back again with them, it sent
was said, hither
12 dize ak^. Kl wi-a^'wa^^ta" cafl'ge-ma wAcJsi" kf di-te i°wi"'(fa f^a-gS h5,
tiste the And whence the horses they reached if to tell me send !
(sub.) there a^ain with hither
them
Gahfge.
Gahige.
NOTES.
The writer refused to send this letter to the Indian Territory, so TJnaji"-skSt applied
to some one else to act as his amanuensis.
Unaji^-ska was a son of Cahie^a, a Yankton who was adopted by the Ponkas.
This letter was sent to the Ponka Gahige.
706, 3. Ca" ucka" wab^fpi-majl, etc. Addressed to the Pouka agent, Mr. White-
man. At first Unaji"ska dictated the following: Ca" ucka" wabfipi inaji'-qti-ma"'
di ^a°'ja. And although I did the tribe (?) a grtat wrong by (or, before) returning (to the
Omahas). But on reflection, as this had " a bad meaning" {sic), he changed it.
706, 7. Cema uawakiji -raa. The idea of suclding is implied here in this phrase
(from uji, to fill with a liquid or many small objects), in other cases it refers to those
who suck the breast together. The messages to Gahige were resumed in this line.
706, 8. Nauka-t'a"}, a name of Gacudi^a", Waf idaz6, "Fire-shaker," a shaman in
1871, but now a leader of the civilization party in the tribe. 706, 9. Oahie^a, the real
father of Unaji"-ska. 706, 11. Badize, Battiste Barnaby, the Ponka interpreter.
UNAJF SKA TO WES'A xAKGA. 707
TRANSLATION.
I bave returned. As I have come back to the Omahas, they have condoled with
me because they pity me. I have returned to Joe's (lodge), and there I stay. He
treats me very Icindly, and I eat excellent food. Those Dakotas have come, it is said,
to the Winnebago Reservation. I have not yet seen them. I will see them to-morrow
or at some future day. I suffered exceedingly before I returned here (or, as I returned
to this place). I have not yet returned to the Yankton Reservation because the horses
are weary. And, moreover, I have not yet begun to have enough of intercourse with
the people here. I send to tell you, in order that you (pi.) may know that I have
returned here. It has been very good for me merely to breathe the air (with a sense
of freedom) since I have come here. The Omahas continue just as they were when we
saw them formerly. They are prospering, as they have sowu their wheat. And no
matter how I get along here, I continue to think of you all. And when I returned
here I beheld the white people who are neighbors to the Omahas, and these white
people are doing very well. Although you reckoned that I was returning hither on
account of bad deeds which I had done, it was not so. I did that because I wished to
live. As I hoped to live for a number of years to come, I fled (from Indian Territory).
I feared to encounter the sickness. I hope that you will have great pity on those
(Indians) whom you continue to keep. I refer to you, O agent! I hope that you will
tell them exactly what I speak. ... Attend to those who are my near kindred,
my mothers, the ones who gave me birth. I hope to see them all together. I hope
that Has aback will likewise attend to those who are my near kindred. I make a
similar request of Cheyenne, my father. I give this message to you (whom I have
named 1) and also to Standing Bear. Battiste has said that word has been sent hither
that when we came back hither from the Otos, you returned there (the Ponka Agency?)
with four horses. O Gahige, send and tell me where they obtained those horses which
they took home (to the Ponkas).
UNAJF-SKA to WES'A-xANGA.
A"'ba (kt'(fcu Caa"' am4 wa^a'"be hS, UmAha |ii (fan'di. A-'da'bai
Day hero Dakota the (pi. I saw thorn . Omaba village in the. They saw mo
8lll)j.)
isa" (fca'ea-'i^edti in'ka°i ha. I-'ia-mtijI tcabe. "Awddi nd- ga°
^as thov pitied ruo ex. they con- . i»m<»A very. Where you went as
' cecdingly doled with lue
nan'de waqpani- waiatei, xeawa(f-a(f,ai," i"(j;ifi'gai fdama. (pa.'^'ja, "WanAce,
anxious*' you /pi.) have J"" <?>■) ''''^■« »^% '^,^^1/, ™„ ""'"'■ "^"""^ ' P""™"™'
made na us weep, foregoing lo ran
Ca°'
Tet
*fe a"'\va")a-'i," ehd. ''Jingaqtci (ie-mag!'(fajiwa(|!i^ai, wanace-mdc6.''
vou are they who caused I said. VerysM.all tLeseones you have made them O ye policemen »
me the trouble, (pl.ob.) sad,
ucka° u'affte k6 nan'de wf;a ifa"'at,e fa- eafi'kiga»'i ha, gl'da-baji'qtia"'i
deed Isu^ffl the heart my /put it il W they we™ like . tLy were very sad.
deed
(eoll )
708 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOltlES, AND LETTERS.
UmAha amd edi'ibe nrm'de (■kiga"'qtia"'i ^a""ja, e'a"' tate- a"((!a"'baha'"jl.
Omaha the (pi. also heart they are rerj' similar though, what shall we two do not know it.
sub.) the luat- <bo)
ter
fi uwfb^a cu^(^a(fjai. E^a**' ckdxai g6 wa"'ete wi°aqtci 6gti^ u>[fhai-ga.
That I tell you I send to yon. How yoado the at least this jast cue as follow it for
scattered one time yourselves,
(in an. obj.)
3 figa" nd ctt ukft'6 gf^fajiwaf^cfg-na-'i. Bc'gi(f;6'qti 6de ca"' ^a'^\f& tcAbe-
So only too nation yoa have usual); made them A total stranger but yet they pitied very
(See note. | sad. you
na"'!. Kd, i'''teqi dga" ciihe. Ci g4t6 U5{a"'lia. Ci ga"' uwib(fa cu^eacfai.
usually. Gome ! hard for as I say Again that apart. Again so I tell you 1 send to you.
me that.
Ceta°' udgaca" tatd hfajT, it/ixajA<(;ica° kg 'Elk kg' ct6wa°' ca"' nan'de
That far I travel shall it has not towards the head the There the notwith- yet heart
.reached, of the river (Ig. ob.). (Ig. ob.) standing
6 kg dga" taft eb<fdga". E:>A amA fe ejaf g6 anil'a" ^a^'ja, dcH fe
the so shall I think. There the (pi. word their the I hear it though, they word
(coll.t) sub.) (pl.ob.) too
U5ia°'adlqtia"' wl A((!i°heiA(^ica° ^a-'ja, "Win'kgqtla-'i dha"" eb^dga". Ata"'
are altogether at one 1 towards rae as 1 though, They liave spoken ! (in so- I think. When
side move the full truth liloqny)
4 itapaha" 5^1', waqi°'ha wi°' cuhf ete hk ci. Haii-ha! Waqi°'ha wi°' ingaxai
til know abont it (in paper one it may again. Well ! Paper one they make
it future). reaches it for me
you
9 ka'"b^a, i^ddi<^af-a! l^Mipi (^/i'ea'''(f!a(^6'qti ka°b(^dga° td-na" ca^'ca^qti b(^i°'.
I wish, O agent! Agent you pity me greatly I hoped usually I really continue.
Cd pi tg edMa° mi"'-maji ha. Waqi'"ha b(f(^j[aqtci mi"' ag<|;i ha. Ki
That I the what I did not wear . Paper (or calico) very thin I wore I came . And
reached as a robe as a robe back
nfaci°'ga-ma d6 ha, ^d'ea°'(fai tg i(fadi^af iida''qti anga^i^i"' t'ska" b^t'ga"
the people said . they pitied me the agent very good we bad you 1 thought that
it
12 ^a'-'ctl. fig ha, i(^act-a°<^a(|! dga" ha, ^a"'ja edAda" tg nf'a dga" ega° aha"
formerly That . you.my frit^nd, stnne- though what the you some- so I (in ro-
(notnow). is it bnvu raado, mo what fiiiledat what liluquy)
a^hamtd
eb^dga" ha. Wa(^Ack u(fdket'a'' ^il', uda° i^apaha" tei"te ebidga".
I think that . You try you acquire it if, good I know it might (in I think that.
past)
WaifAcka" te^a°'ja, nf'a tdha, eb(fdga°. Kl ct'ama ca"'-na° vve(|!(^wacka"'-na°
Tou tried though, in you perhaps, I think. And those at any rate (t) you makt> efl'orts for them
the past, failed ••
15 ca"'ca° ka"b(fdga". I^i'idi<(;al 'a"'qtia"'(f;igi(f!ega"i <^°'cti. Indad uda°
always I hope. Agent we regarded yoa. our own, in the past. What good
too highly
we(^dckaxe tg wfectg i(^Apaha"-miijl ha (pa^'yd edada" wi°' ewa° tg'ctg
you made for us the I for my 1 do not know about . Though what one is causmgihe
part it trouble
dga" aha" eb(fdga". Ca°' fe dhigt'qti wi'f tate ctg cl {"'teqi t'ga" ha.
BO ! (in I think. Yet word very many I give shall even again hard for some-
thought) you me what
18 Cdna ga"' ca"' i*4e tg, ga°' (fana'a" t eb(|!t'ga°, dga" ga"' uwibcfa
Enough so at any I have the, so yon hear it will I tliiiik, so thus I tf 11 you
rate spoken
i^adi(^af-a! Gatega"' cena, i(|;;idi^ai-a! Gafi'j^i niaci"'ga wi"' t'e g^f^a-
O agent: Thus enough, O agent! And then person one died you have
Bent
UNAJP-SKA TO WES'A-xASfGA. 709
<f.af- de l^Apahn^-mdj) ha. Want'ice ^an'ga t't^g hJl ecaf- de i(tapalia''-miliT hft
back when I do uot kuow him Policeman large is dead . you when I dSnot know him .
said
E futa° ana'a" ka'"b(|;a ha. Ca"' niaci°Va (tat'af t6 c' wdffazu tf a. l5
'Ihrt straight I hear it I wish Now person yon have tlie that cofi-oct has « That
died como
Wancice ^an'ga enjiqtci a(|!iqude ha. Nfaci'-'ga gAebahfwi" kl 6'di ff*dba-sAta» 3
Policeman large that only not plain Person one hundred and be- fifty
sides
ki 6'di na°'ba (fiat'ai t6 wagazu ifapaha" agdf. Agahadi cl ana *at'af
and besides two you died the straight I knew it I came Besides again how you have
back. many died
te ce wd((;awa baxi'i a"'f ifAi-ga. Ga"' gatcega-' ha, We's'a-^an'ga iddditef
the that counting writing give send to me. And thus It is . Big Snake azent
thorn to me »»*'"«
e(fa°'ba.
he too.
NOTES.
Wgs'a-iaiiga or Uhauge-ja" (see 638) was then on the Ponka reservation in the
Indian Territory.
708, 3. figa" n6 cti. F. said that it should be, " Ega°-na°' ctl." The author in-
ferred from analogy that the full form was "Ega°-ua° 6ctl," only in that manner those
too (obj. of some action), confirmed by W. The idea is that the Poukas, by contin-
uing divided, not only brought trouble on themselves, but in that very course of ac-
tion they made the neighboring tribes of Indian sad.
708, G. tait ebf ega", in full, taite ebfega°.
708, 11. niaci»ga-ma e6 ha (=:egi^a"i ha, fide W., but prob, needs modification),
where we would expect to find, " uiaci"ga ama ai ha."
708, 12. E6 ha, may be intended for "That is it." Otherwise its connection with
the rest of the text is not clear.
708, 13. Wa^ack, in full, wa^acka", as in line 14.
708, 15. Indad, in full, Indada".
708, 18. ^ana'a" t ebfega", i. e. fana'a" te eb^ega".
709, 1 Wanace-^aiiga, his Indian names were Waji"agahiga (Bird Chief) and
Agitcita (a Ponka modification of the Dakota, Akidita, Soldier or Policeman. On the
agency roll he was recorded as "Big Soldier," of which Wanace ijaijga is the translation.
TRANSLATION.
On this day I have seen the Yanktons at the Omaha village. When they saw me
they pitied me exceedingly, and condoled with me, as I was very sad. These said to
me, " Your departure to another place has made us very anxious and has caused
us to weei), just as if we were children." But I said, "O policemen, you are to
blame for this trouble which I have. O ye policemen, you have caused these youngest
ones (or, children) to be sorrowful." Yet they, being like me, were very sad when
tiiey heard the things which I had suffered and had treasured up in my heart. The
Omahas have hearts just like those of the Yanktons, but we do not yet know how it
shall result {i. e., what the Omahas and their agent shall decide with reference to us).
I send to tell you that. Let all of you make up your minds for this once, at least, to
do but one thing. You have been making the nations sad by the course which you
710 THE ^EGIOA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
have been pursuing. You have been total strangers, but they have shown great
kindness to you. Well, I say that, though it is somewhat hard for me (to speak thus).
And that is a different subject about which I send to tell you. The time for me to
travel towards the north {or, up the Missouri K. to the Yanktons) has not yet come.
I thiuk that even over there their hearts will resemble those of the Omahas and the
visiting Dakotas. Though I understand their language, their words, too, are not ex-
actly in harmony with mine, yet I think that they speak the very truth ! When I
know about it I will be apt to send you a letter again.
Well, O agent, I wish them to send me a letter! I have been continually hoping
that you would pity me exceedingly. When I left the place where you are I wore no
comfortable robe ; I came here with only a very thin piece of cotton cloth on me. And
the people said that they pitied me, so I thought at one time (but I do not think so
now) that we had in you a very good agent ! That is it. TLough you have made me
somewhat ashamed, I thiuk that you have failed in some endeavor. Had you tried
till you acquired it I think that I might have known what was good. You did make
the effort, but I think that perhaps you failed. Now, I hope that you will exert your-
self in behalf of those still under your care. We did think heretofore that we were
very fortunate in having you for our agent. But what good thing have you done
for us I, for my part, do, not know. Although I think that one thing has been caus-
ing the trouble. Now, it is hard for me to give you very many words. I have spoken
enough, and I think that you will understand it, so I tell you, O agent ! This is
sufQcient, O agent !
You have sent us words that one man has died, but 1 do not know him. You say
that Big Soldier has died, bat I do not know him (by that name). I wish to under-
stand it thoroughly. Has the account of the deaths of your people come in a correct
form ? Only the name of Big Soldier is not plain. When I returned here I knew about
the deaths of one hundred and fifty-two of your people. I wish you to count those who
have died in addition (to the first) and write me an account. Thus it is, O Big Snake,
and you, O agent !
LION TO BATTISTE DEROIN.
December 12, 1878.
Wab4g^eze tia°'(faki^d ^a° bdfzg a°'ba<j;e. Wabdg^eze b(feiz6 t6'di
Letter yoir have sent the I nave to-day. Letter I nave wbes
hither to me (oh.) received it received It
niln'de i"^i"'uda°'-qti-ma'". Nikaci"'ga wana"'ju-inAdi t'de nfkacl'''ga wi"'
heart I had it very good for rae. People ainoii}^ tin; threehert* but people one
3 na^faf <fa°'ja, ceta"' nf^a ja"'. I^;ii)aha"-maji nf^a tdctg, t'd tdcte
killed bv though, bo far alive lies. I ilu not know it whether ho will whether ho will
the machine live, die
i^ilpaha"-!!!^)*!. IjAje 16 Kicke isan'ga, Ma^tcii-da 6. PfJijl te hi'gajl gj'ixai
I do not know. His the Kicke hi
name
juga b^i'iga. Wena^ju ak dwa°i.
body whole. Threshing, the caused it
I do not know. His the Kicke his younger Maotcu-pa that. Bad the nut a wad made
brother, little
machine (sub.)
LION TO BATTISTB DEROIN. 711
Hau. Nikagahi nankace, ie'ska nifikg'ce, waf-icka" ka"b6cVa° Ada"
11 Te who are chiefs, inter- you who are, you raake an I hope there-
preter - effort fore
uckuda" wa^aJticka"' ka'"b(;!a. Waf4cka° tA-bi ehe t6, cinVaiifiVa
to do good you exert your- I wish. That you are to persevere I said the, child
deeds selves
wabAgifeze a(};adewa(^iiki(^e ehd t6, 6 awake. Nfkaci"Va ana ni°' ^i°te 3
book you cause them to read I said the, that I mean it. People how you it may
"' many are be
?an'de wa«|;acka" (^ita-'i-ga. Wa(f;acka" td-bi ehd t6, d dwake. Eskana
ground you persevere work ye ! That you are to persevere I said the, that I mean. Oh that
CI if4di(^ai fiuke ce da^'beijiakifai ka-bcfidga". WabagAeze d!a° u*fka"i
again agent the one that you cause him to I hope. Letter the it helps vou
who see it (oh )
ka"b(|;dga°, wacka"' ka^'bcfa. 6
I hope, he makes I wish,
an efifoi-t
Hau. Nfkaci^'ga cdma ama-m4 edada" edai ctdct6wa° fa-bajfi-ga,
H Person those the others what they soever do not speak,
say what
wada"'ba-bajii-ga. Nikaci°'ga Oi^n fhe g^i (^i" Pan'ka nfkagahi ^inkd &^u
do not look at them. Person yonder passed he who l*onka chief the one here
was re- who
taming
g(^i ha. G^i te'di !ja°'be tg'di i^'fa-maji ede ceta"' uAkia-majl wagazu. 9
bas . Here- when I saw him when I was sad but so far I have not spoken straight,
returned turned to him
Uma'"ha° i(fadi(|;a{ akA nfkagahi edabe wagazu giaxai tCdihi jjI, <f;anA'a° taite,
Omaha agent the chief also straight they make when it shall you shall hear it.
(sub.) for him reach,
nfkagahi nankacfi, W;l(futada nankacg, idskS, niilkg'cg edabe.
ye who are chiefs, ye who are Otos, yon who are the in- also.
terpreter
Hau. tJcka" wiwf:ja te (fana'a" tai, wd^ig^a" wiwf;a t6. Nfkaci"'ga 12
IT Deed my the ye will hear it, decision my the. Indian
ukd(^i° ikAgeawa(fa-mAji ha; (fiUtAqtci ik{igewi<fai. Caa"' ama atfi dde
common I do not liave them for my . you only I have you for Dakota the (pi. have but
friends friends. (sub.) come
u/iwakia-maji. Uawakia-mAji agcfaf. Iki'igeawA^a-mAjI ehd te. Nfkagdhi
I did not speak to them. I did not speak to they went I did not have them for I said the. Chief
them back. friends
ama i°c'age ama d dwa°i ; ada" ikageawa<f!a-mdji, uawakia-maji. En;iqtci 15
the (pi. old man the (pi. that caused it; there- I did not have them for I did not speak to They only
sub.) sub.) fore friends, them.
ik;'igewa(^6 ga°'(^ai t6 i^c'age amt'i, e-na°'i nfkagahi am/i. Ca°' nfkaci°'ga
to li.ave thera for wished the old man the (pi. they only chief the (pi. And person
friends sub.), sub.).
(Jiema waqe-ma, maja"' ^dc^u naji"'-ma zanf ikAgeawdifd ha. Ca"' uckuda''qti
these the white land here those who all 1 have them for . And doing very good
(pi. ob.) pcopl(\ stand friends deeds
kg edada" iiJ-Zqidaxe pahan'gadfta" ke dgija" ka^'bcfsaqti. Piiijl td Jji, ^i 18
the what I did for myself from the first the you do 1 strongly desire. Bad will if, you
that
ekaxa-bajT wfka°b(|^af. Cin'gajiu'ga (|!a'dwa*agi(fil-ba wa^fta" wacka"'i-gri.
yondoituot I wish for you Child do pity them your and to work persevere ye 1
(pi.). own (pi.)
'712 THE <|;KGinA language— myths, stories, and letters.
Ldf 5^1, Wakan'da aka ^a'd^i^e taf, kl eddda" ct(jcte lida" ^fgaxe tal. Ca°
Id that case, Gw\ the will pity you, and what soever ^ood will do for you. And
(sub.)
a^wa^'^akie wabAgifeze tl^,af.& t6 njln'de i"'ud (?ga", t'skana uda"qti ma"ni°'
yon spukti to mo letter you Heut the heart j;ood as, oh that v-ery good you walk
" hither for me •
3 ka"b^ega°. Nikaci'''ga cd^afika g(fadi°a;a a^e ga"'(^(i ^anka dgi^a''-bajii-gri.
I hope. Persou those across to go the ones who wish it do not say anything
to (theni)
figi^ega" (3gice tai. Egi(^a"-bajii-ga. Ca"' wfcti a"wa"'qpani (fa"'ja, ca"'
Beware you 8,iy lest. Say it not to (them). And I too I aui poor though, yet
to
wa^ita" te e uda" lift. Ke, cdna uwib^a cu^da^ai.
to work the that good Uome, enough I tell you I send to yon.
NOTE.
710, 5. Wena''ju aK ewa""!: ak a coutraction of aka.
TEANSLATION,
I have received to-day the letter that you sent me. It made me very glad. Among
the men who have been' threshing there is one who has been severely injured by the
machine, but he is still alive. I do not know whether he must die, or whether he can
live. He is the younger brother of Kicke, and his name is Ma"tcu-da. His whole
body is in a shocking condition. It was caused by the threshing-machine.
O ye chiefs, and you interpreter! I hope that you may make au eflFort, therefore
I wish you to exert yourselves in doing good actions.
When I say that you should persevere I refer to what I said about your causing
your children to be educated. As many men as there are among you I exhort : Per-
severe in working the ground ! I mean that when I say, " Persevere." I hope that
you will let your agent see this letter. I hope that the letter may aid you, and I wish
him (the agent) to persevere.
No matter what those other Indians say, do not speak, do not look at them. The
man who passed yonder where you are on his way back hither (I mean), the Ponka
chief, has returned here. I was sad when I saw him after his return, but I have not
yet had a chance to talk to him. When the Omaha agent and the chiefs shall liave
made a decision in his favor you shall hear it, O ye chiefs, ye Otos, and you also, O
interpreter !
You shall hear of my acts and of ray plans. I do not regard the majority of Indians
as my friends ; I have none but you for my friends.
The Yanktons came here, but I did not speak to them. They went back without
my speaking to tl)«m. 1 liave said that 1 did not regard them as my friends. Tlie
old men, the ciiiefs, are to blame for this; therefore I did not regard them as friends
I did not apeak to them. The old men wished to bo the only ones to have them for
friends; they alone are chiefs. I regard as my friends all these white people who
occupy the land. And what very good deeds I have done for myself from the first, I
strongly wish you to imitate. If anything should be bad I would not wish you to do
it. Pity (i. c, be kind to, or do what is for the good of) your children, and persevere
in working. In that case God will bo kind to you and will do for yon something or
iA^F-NA'-PAJl TO HKQ/VKA-MANI AND OTUERS. 7l3
other which is good. As I am glad because you sent a letter and spoke to me, I hope
that you may coutiuue to be very prosperous ! Do not say anything to those Indians
who wish to go south! Beware lest you say (anything) to tliem ! Say nothing to
them ! And though I, too, am poor, the work (which I have) is good.
Well, I have told you enough.
jA(|;f-na^paji to heqaka-mani, icta-ja^ja^, and pte-
waka^-inaji^
December 21, 1878.
Nikagdhi-mA, kagdha, ucka° vv(^cpaha'' i'^iig&^a.i tVa" cea-'^a-b^iii
The chief (pi. obj.), my friend, deed you knew U8 we desired for as we paid noatten-
yon tion to it
ha, ^aki^ng^ai te'di. I^'ta" w(^(fa-Mjii. Kl cfakifsagcfiai tg'di {"'ta" wt'nibdiii.
yon had gone when. Now we are sad. And you h.id gone when now bad for us (un.
"'''■'' l)'";!! fortunate).
Gk waqi"'ha cu(fda(|;e (|;a"'ja, dskana fe lida-qti wigfna'a°'i ka'''b(ta. 3
That paper I,seudtoyou thongh, oh that word very good I hear from yon, I wish.
my own (pi.) '
Uq(f6'qti veaqi^'ha ia"'(f!aki(f;d te. Ca"' (iskana fe lida-qti wind'a"i
Very soon paper you send hither will. And oh ;hat word very good 1 hear from
»" •"« you, (pi.)
ka"b(fe'ga°. Nikaci°'ga d'uba u}[a°'h a°^i°' wetlcpaha^'i ; uJia-'ha a-ma"'*!"!.
I hope. Person some apart from we are you know ua ; ap.irt from we walk.
the rest the rest
(piskii U5[a'"h afigata"' an'guiha-baji. Oea-'cfifa-baji'qti figifaf, kl waidte 6
All to- apart we who we do not follow them. We disregarded yon alto- yon went and food
gethcr stand gether back,
a"(fi'i-baji'qti ^ag^ai wdpi-b4jl.
we gave yon none you went bad for us.
at all back
NOTES.
The writer gives his reason for slighting his Yankton visitors. The apparent want
of hospitality was not owing to a dislike for the Yauktons. The latter were the guests
of the Omaha chiefs, but the chiefs and the progressive Omahas would not work in
unison. The progressive men did nothing because they wished the visitors to find out
the real intentions of the chiefs.
713, 5. U3ia"h a"^i", in full, uija-'ha a"^!".
TRANSLATION.
My friends, we did nothing prior to your departure, because we wished you to find
out the ways (or, minds, etc.) of the (Omaha) chiefs. Now we are sad. And we are
sad now on account of your having gone home. Though I send this letter to you, I
hope that I may hear very good words from you. Please send me a letter very soon.
I hope that I may hear very good words from you. You know about us that we are
some Indians who walk ai>art from the rest; we continue apart from them. All we
who stand apart from them do not follow them. We are sad because we did not pay
any attention to you before you left, allowing you to depart without giving you any
food at all I
714 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
MA'^TCU-NA^BA TO MATO-MAZA, A YANKTON.
Ca"' (fi^iga" mega" vvib(^aha° cu^(.'a(^.e tai mifike. Nikaci"'ga anu'i (J^t-ama
Ami your sraDd- like- I pray to you I will send to you (pi.). PiTson tlu« (pi. these
fattier wise sub.)
Heqaka-m;ini d'liba juwag*e ti-m/i %\ wi'iaqti tfi lia. Wa(|;tit6 dada" b(^i'it6
Walking; £lk some * those with whom he houso njyown came . Food what late
came hither
3 wa°'da° juawagft'ga", wa^ate (facta"' cug^ai. Ca"' Uc4g(f,acige ta minke.
together I having been with food finished eat- they went And I will complain of my own (trihe).
them, ing it back to you.
P'^a-m^jl utig^a td minke. Unia°'lia" ama ^t'ama nikagAlii amA c^nujin'ga
I am displeased I will tell of my own. Omabas the (pi. these chief the (pi. young men
sub.) sub.)
ama ed^be, "Ke, liwa'fi-ga," ehe 5[T, wactti-bi'iji a"'(fi°-na" ma°(j!i°'i, Ada"
the (pi. also, Come, give ye food to I said when, not sparing them having me they walked, there-
sub.) them, (Hrtides of food) foro
fi uma°'^ifika wi°' i°'((;a-maji tatc' eb(kega". Ca"' ada" ^^ama Uma°'ha" ami
season one I shall be displease d 1 tnink it. And there- these Omaha the (pi,
fore sub.)
in'ku naji"'i. B(iti-maji-na°-ma°'. "A"vvari'kega," elu'. le a°wa"'ha-m,4ji
inviting they stand. 1 make it a rule not to go. I am sick, I say. Word I am not followed
me
a°^a°'wank(igai. HeqAka-mani, "Ma<fe diiba waia"'ba-maji taf," e cagtef.
I am sick on account of Walking Elk, Winter four 1 shall not see them, said weut t>»ck
to you.
9 Cdna ga"' iu^a cu(fea(|;e. Ga"' fi^fga" g^i da"'ct6a"'i 5[], waqi"'ha itize
Enough at any newa I send to you. And your gi-and- has even if (!) when, paper together
rate father returned
cta"'be taf.
yon will sec it.
NOTES.
Mato-maza, called Ma''tcu-iiia°zf' by the Omalias, was the son-iu-law of Wiyakoi".
714, 5. wactil-MjI a"^i"-na" ma"fi"i, They were uuwilling (to spare the food to
them) and they carried me aloiig with them. The idea is, I could not tchen standing
alone go against the voice of the majority.
TRANSLATION.
I will send to yon and your wife's father to petition to you. These Indians
who came hither with Walking Elk entered my own house. When I had entertained
them, sharing with them what kinds of food I had to eat, they returned to you. But
I will complain of my own people. I will tell of my sorrow. When I said to these
Omahas, the chiefs and young men, " Come, give food to them ! " they refused to do
it, and I could not act in opposition to them. Tiierefore I think that I shall be sad for
a year. As the Omahas know my feelings, they continue inviting me to feasts. But
I make it a rule not to go. I say that I am sick. I am sick because they have not
heeded my words. When Walking Elk departed, he said, " 1 shall not see them for
four years." I have sent enough news to you. And whenever your wife's father
retnrns, please examine this letter together.
iiOUIS SANSSOUCi TO WILLIAM PAEEY. 715
LOUIS SANSSOUCI TO WILLIAM PARRY.
Waqi^'ha wi'daxe te ehe te le ega"qti agi'daxe ka-'bte. Ta-'waVia"
Paper I make to will I the word just 8o 1 make my I wish Nation
you said own '
zani'qti nie wa^in'gai. Ki uie wa(^in'gai ca"' etd e<k6wa&.e. lute a"((;inVe
all wo have no pain. And we have no pain as it may reasonable. News Ihlvemme
should
be
^a"'ja, ca°' I'e ewigehd t6 t-ga" agfdaxe ka-'bia. A^iihage At'du tetf te, 3
though, yet word I said that the so I make my I wish. Last here voa the
to you own e^ms
hither
"Idskii t6 ana"'cta" ta minke," ehe, eb(f;ega°. Kl (iga" daxe (ia"'ja, nlkagAhi
Inter- the I will stop walking, I said, I thiuk it. And so I have though, chief
P'^t^'' done
aind gfca''-qti-bdji eb(fega" (fa^'ja, w£ eata" ama° tate a-rfiin'ge ebi^ga",
the (pi. were not fully satis- I thought though, I how I shall do I have none I thoueht
sub.) fied " '
ana-'cta" ha. E'di uwedi-maji. Afigi>[a°((;af ^i, i^adi^ai dnk<^ u^ukie tai, 6
I stopped . There I am not in it. They wish me, if, agent tlie(ob.) let them talk
walking their own with him about it,
arigiJta''(|!a-baji >[i'ct6, ci (^gi((!a° taf. Wfminkg'di e'a"' (|;inge. Gahfe
they do not want me, even if, again let them say it to With reference to there is no cause Council
their own him. me for complaiut
(against them)
:>afi'ga wi" angaxai. li^Adi^ai (^iilkd a^wa^'ci ega°, ega" edaxe, dde gahf
great one we have made. Agent the st. asked (or em- as, so I did for but council
one ployed) me him,
i(i ucka° ga^'cfai te (iga''qti angaxai. Ce'v^ cub(fe ka°b(|;L'de e'a"' tate i"te. 9
word deed they the just so we made it. Tondor I go to I wish, but how it shall he is
wished you uncertain.
Ictd ^d^a" zea°'(|;ai dga" cub^d ka°'b^a. WAqe afigu;ai ama i'wifi'ka" ga'"*ai
Eye this they prac- so I go to I wish. White peo- our the (pi. to help me wish
tice on me you pie sub.)
ha. Nikaci°'ga (^^i^a amA wAqe amd i''win'ka°i t6 dga° tA-bitti eondga"
. Person your the (pi. white the (pi. they helped the so that they shall you thmk
sub.) people sub.) me (past be it
act)
h. Ik;igewi(|!af dska^b^ega" ada" fe t6 egipe ha. Uqi^e'qtci ie te qd^a 12
? I have you (pi.) 1 think so there- word the I have . Very soon word the back
for friends fore said it again
(what pre-
cedes)
tii"(^i'''teki^(i ka''b(f!dga", kageha. (/iJikage-ma liwagi^a-ga, Mi"5[A'e ctl.
you will cause some 1 hope, my friend. Your friends tell it to them. Star too.
one to bring my own
hither
NOTE,
Sanssouci was the blind iuterpreter at tbe Omaha Agency. He dictated the fol-
lowing translation as far as the end of the last question. What follows that question
was translated from the original Ouiiiha te.xt by the author. Saussouei's words are
given verbatim, although not always in the best English. His successor as iuterpreter
was an Iowa, Charles P. Morgan, who had been interpreter for the Poiikas. Mr.
Parry's home was in Richmond, Indiana.
716 THE (fEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
I promised to write to you, and I want to fulfill my promises. We are all well
and doing as well as might be expected. I liave not much news to write, but still I
wish to fulfill my promise this time. When you were here last I told you that I was
going to resign my office. I have done so, and the chiefs were not very well satisfied
about it. But I cau not help it. I am out of it now. If they want me, they can say
80 to their agent; and if they do not want me, they can say so. It will be all right
with me. We have had a great council here. The agent asked me to interpret for
him, so I did so, and got the thing worked out very nicely. I wish to go east to visit
you if I can and to have my eyes attended to. The people here are trying to raise
the money to send me. Do you think that your people will help me as well as my
people (i. e.f the white people) here ? I consider you my friends, so I have said what
I have. My friend, I hope that you will send me word back very soon. Tell your
friends, William Starr and others.
ICTA(|JABI TO CtJNxIQOWE.
January 14, 1879.
jjaha°'ha, nfkaci°'ga ((siiff ja ^aflkA wi?a"'be ka°'b(fa. Nikaci'''ga juwa(^A-
Brotlier-in-law, people your the ones I st^e you I wish. People you with
wIjo (slug.)
g^e ^ailkA wi:»a°'be ka"'b((!a. Pc'Aggqti cf 5[i, edilda" iwidnxe ka°'b(fa hH.
them the ones I see you I wish. Very old man you when, what I make for you I wish
wlio (sing.) " reach by means of
3 Nikagahi Ma^tcii-na^'ba aka iugaxai M, jicla" cub^e ka"'b^a, nfkaci'''ga
Chief Ma^tca-na'ba the has (lone for . there- I go to 1 wish, people
(sub.) me fore you
^i^i;a (Jjafika wija°'be ka"'b^a ^e uqt^e'qtci. WacAka<fude (ie hfi, }a"'be
your the ones I see you I wish this very soon. Wa^akarutce it is . I see him
who he
ka"'b(fa ^iilki : e ;a'''be taf lia, nikagahi akf'i. Gan'i[i uq(^e'qtci gA^a°
I wish the one him I see will . i^hief the And then very soon that (cv.
who: (sab.). ob.)
6 cta"'be J[i, ;aha"'ha, waqi°'ha wi" tian'ki^a-ga. A>[ig^icta"'-(jti-ma''' hfi.
yon see when, 0 brother-in- paper one send hitlier to me. 1 have lully prepared myself
law, ' for it
Nikaci"'ga 'a°' aka wabaxiiki(^.a^,i"i aka 6 baxui te, wi"' bfizC-na°-ma°'.
Indian how the ho whom they have as their he write when, one I usually receive it.
(sub.) amanuensis
NOTES.
Cuujiiqowe ((pegiha, Caiige i^a'tJ^f'), lie who has myitteriouH inferrieics with a Horse
(or. Wolf), the name of the Oto head chief.
716, 1 , 2, and 4. wi^a-'be ka"b^a, used for the pi., wi^a"bai ka"b^a.
716, 7. Nikaci"ga 'a" aka, etc. A better reading suggested by G.: Nikaci"'ga
Indian
e'a"' wabi'isuki^ai ti^ai ctewa"' wi"' b^izeiia" ina"'.
how they cause hint he sends soever one 1 usually reeeive, it.
to write it hither
TA^WA^-GAXE JIlfGA TO A. B. MEACHAM. 717
TRANSLATION.
Brother-in-law, I wish to visit your people. I desire to see those with whom you
dwell. Wheu you become a very aged man I wish to do some work for you at your
request. The chief, Two Grizzly Bears, has done (something) for me, tuereforo I wish
to go to see you. 1 wish to see your people very soon hereafter. Wayakerutce is the
chief whom 1 wish to. see. Brother-in-law, when you receive this letter send me one
very soou. I hold myself iu readiness to start to you. When Indians of any tribe
Lave some one to write letters, stating how the people are, and he sends a letter, I
usually receive it.
TA^WA^ GAXE-JINGA TO A. B. MEACHAM.
January 16, 1879.
Hujaflga can'ge wdma^^a"' waweci ka°'b(fa, ^jiga^'ha. Cail'ge grfjcba-
"Winnebago horse they stole from pay I wish, O Grand- Horse a hun-
U3 father.
hi'wi" ata wdnacai ha. Pahan'gadi Isa"'yati cafi'ge g^cibahiwi" kl 6'di
dred and they snatched . Formerly Sanree horse a baudred and be-
over from us sides
g^eba-dt;(fab(^i° i°'nacai ega°, wawdci ka°'b^a, ?iga'"ha 3
eighty took from me as, pay I vish, O Grand-
father.
Wagazuqti a°na'a° ariga'''(^ai, ;iga'''ha. Maja"' ^a" ag(^ita" hft: waqi'"ha sagf
Very straight we hear it we wish, O grandfather. Land the I work my . paper hard
(ob.) own
ka'"b(fa. Cd(^i° i(fadi(^ai b(fuga iK^i'iakie b(ficta° le te ad"' cug(f^aki^6, cl
I wish. That(mT. agent all I have talked Ihavefln- word the I cau.w him to take it again
ob.) to him about it ished back to you,
ga(^a° waqi°'ha cu(f!(ia(^6. Ca°' awa'e tgdihi 5[i, i'''teqi tat (^ska"b^ega", 6
that (ob.) paper 1 send to you. And I plow when the time hard for shall I think that,
comes, me
ca°' 6'di eskana ma°'z6ska d'uba {"'(fidcpaha ka"b(fc'ga''. Ca°', ;iga'''ha,
yet there oh that money some yon show to me I hope. And, O Grand-
father.
c^na uwfb(fa. Uvvibia t6 dskana dga°qti i°^eckaxe ka°b^ega°. I4iga°tef
enough I have told I have told the oh that ju.st so you do for me I hope. Grandfather
you. you
onifikd, w^ib(|;aha°' lia. Nfkaci°'ga uke^i" v\r%i^fg^a" oninkc', wib^alia". 9
yon who I pray to you . Indian common the one who plans you who I pray to you.
are. for them are,
Ga°' g4t6 c(^na wfbijsaha" ha. Ki I'lcka" Jiji ci w^i"' uwfbfa tti mifike.
And that enough I pray to you . And deed an- again one I will tell yon.
other
fiskaria edada" i"'teqi ke wa(f;fonaqti W4a°'be u^i'iwikid ka"b^dga". fiskana
Oh that what difficult the very plainly I see you I talk to you I hope. Oh that
forme (coll.)? about it
en%a"qti i"*dckaxe ka"b(f!ega°. YAi t(?da° eb(fega" awina'a" ta mifike. 12
just 80 .you you do for me I hope. What will he say! I think I will hear from yon.
think " (.^ soliloquy)
Eskana le t6 nfz6 ka°b(|!ega". Ca"' edc'ce jji, uqif-e'qtci gcfsffafC tat e'ska"
Oh that word the yon I hope. And wh,-it you if, very soon you cause to shall so
(ob.) iake say return hither
it
a°<^a"'d!ai.
we thinlt.
718 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTES.
This letter was sent by Ta"wa"-giixe-jiriga, ja^i"-ua"paji, Two Crows, Hupefa,
Mazi-kide, Matthew Tyuilall, j,e-u>[a"ha, and Na"i)ewafe, Oniahas of the civilization
party, to A. B. Meacham, editor of "The Council Fire," at Washington, I). C. Though
addressed to Colonel Meacham, it was intended for the President, the Secretary of the
Interior, and the Commissioner of Indian Affairs. Part was not written in Omaha,
but in Englisli, as the author found it easier to make a translation as fast as he wrote.
See the third line of the text, where a hiatus occurs.
717, 1, et passim, ka^b^a, I wish, spoken by one man, but intended for the expres-
sion of all.
717, 6. tat eska^bfega", in full, tate eska"b^ega".
717,12. Ede teda" eb^ega", etc. When pronounced rapidly, "a"" was dropped
before "eb^ega"." L. agreed with Ta"wa''-gaxe-jinga in the use of "Ede," though that
is 3d. s. L. gave as the equivalent xoi were, T4ku ccera ihdre arinaqo" (hamiua) hniye k6,
what you I think 1 bear you 1 sit will
say
I think, " What will you sayV^ 1 will {sit, waiting to) hear it from you. But W. (1888)
changed Ede teda", etc., to Edece tate awina'a" ta niinke hJl, I will hear from you
What shall 1 hear you will 1 who
you say
what you shall say.
717, 13 and 14. tat eska" a''^a°^ai, in full, tate eska" a"^a''^ai.
TRANSLATION.
Grandfather, we wish pay for the horses which the Winnebagos have stolen from
us. They have stolen from us more than a hundred horses. Grandfather, we also
desire pay for the hundred and eighty horses which the Santees stole from us formerly.
(The former agent, Dr. Graff, wrote to Washington about it; and he said to us, "You shall
be paid; the Grandfather has promised it." We have been expecting it ever since,
and if it ever came we suspect that the chiefs devoured it.) O Grandfather, we wish
to hear correctly about it. We work the land, and we wish to have good titles to it.
We have already spoken to the agent who has gone to you, telling him of all this, and
getting him to take it back to you. And now we send it to you in a letter. When
plowing time arrives we think that we shall have trouble; yet we hope that then
you will show us some money. We have told you enough on this point, O Grand-
father! We hope that you will do for us just as we have told you. O Grandfather,
we petition to you ! We petition to you, O you who govern the Indians ! Now, we
have petitioned to you enough on that subject. And we will tell you about something
else. We hope that we may be allowed to see you face to face and speak to yon about
the things which give us trouble. We hope that you will think favorably of this and
do accordingly for us. We think, "What will he have to say?" We sit awaiting your
reply. We hope that you accept these words. And if you have anything to say to
us we hope that you will send it back to us very soon.
MPXA-SKA TO MAZA NAP'I". 719
MFXA-SKA TO MAZA-NAPT^, A YANKTON.
January 25, 1879.
Negfha, cul)(|;c t;i minke. Kl wi^an'ge cH i-'na"!!}! ctl wa^a-'be ka"'bd!a
KfiCT" 1 will go to you. Ami my sister too my motlier too I sec them I wigW!
A^'ba ga"' a-wa^'qpani ga"' wi^a^'be ka"'b^a ga"' cub^x' ta minke. I"'na"h4
°*y ^ I am poor as I see you I wisli aa I will go to you. My mother
t'd t6 ceta"' i"dadi waqpani luida" wi;a'"be ka-bia-qti-nia"' hri. Hinda, "•h'" 3
died so far my father poor .there- I see you I have a strong desire . Let me see "^as
fore
mi°%(^a° ga°' a"wa"'qpani ga"' wi?a°'be ka°b^a-qti-nia'" lut. Kt Wihd ctl
I have taken a as I am poor as I see you I have a strong desire . And Fourth too
^"'' sister
i-'tca" wa^ixe ga°' t'ga" (|;ana'a" t;ii ebfega" cu(|!c'a(f!e. Ki tetfi tecH edada"
now has taken as so you will hear it I think it 1 send to yon. And you in the what
a husband came past, too
ab(|!i°'-maji hada" (|;i(|;in'ge-na" pi^^&i. Ki Uma'"ha'' Badize cud-e tt'i-ctifikt', 6
I had not I , there- you without usu- you went And Omaha Battiste he is the one who will
fore any ally back. go to you.
wiiwa". Kl e'di cwh^i ta mifike. Pan'ka na^'ba ecti cafd ta akd. (Cena
to dance the And there I will go to you.. Ponka two they will go of their (Enough
pipe dance. too own accord
to you.
etdga" ha. Cena t/i aka.)
it may be . Enough it will be.)
NOTES.
Mi°xa-skJl was formerly called, Waqwata"-^ifige, tbe Omaha notation of the Oto
Waqwata"-yiri'e, Poor Boy. He was the son of Wasabg-^aiiga, an Omaha.
719, 3 and C. hada", a peculiar contr. of ha, the oral peiiod, and Ada".
719, 6. Badize, a man who had a negro father and an Omaha mother.
719, 7 and 8. (Gena etega" hii, etc.), an observation made to the author, and not
part of the letter.
TRANSLATION.
Mother's brother, I will go to you. I wish to see my sister and also my mother.
I wish to see you, as I have been poor for days, so I will go to you. My father is still
poor because my mother is dead, therefore I have a strong desire to see you. By the
way, I have a strong desire to see you because 1 am poor through having taken a wife.
I send to you that yon may hear that Fourth-sister has just takin a husband. When
you came hither in the past you generally went back without anything, because I bad
nothing to give you. The Omaha Battiste is the one who is going to see j-ou for the
purpose of performing the pipe dance. And then I will go to you. Besides us there
are two Ponkas who will go to see you. (To the author : "That is enough! That will
be sufficient.")
720 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
caKge-ska to wiyakoi^.
January 27, 1879.
Negfha, ca"' wint-gi ctl i"'t'e ga"' wi^cdlia" ctl i"'t,'e ga"' a"wa"'qpani
Mother'8 atauy my too is dead 08 my brother- too is deiul as I am poor
brother, rate mother's to me in-law to me
brother
Wg'a-majl. Ce cm'gajiu'ga daxe ^ifikd agi;a°be ka"'b(|;a. A^wa^'qpani
I am very. That child I made the one I see my own I wish. I am pcor
him who
3 li^ga-mAjl ga°' ada°' ta°Sva°g(f^a°' ^A^Ua, negfha, awa;a°be ka"'bfa. Kl
I am very aa there- nation your, mother'8 I see them I wish. And
fore brother,
waqi°'ha ^a° cuhf tedfhi ^i', ciiYgajiil'ga wivvi;a uij^tikie ka"'. X^^'be
paper the reaches when the time child my yon talk please. I see him
(ol>. ) you arrives, " to
ka-'^a t6 I'nahi" :^i, waqi"'ha ia'"(J!aki<^t' ka-bij^ega". Ca"' wagazua"(|;iikif.6
I wish the he is if, paper yon cause to be I hope. And you straighten it Cor me
willing coming hither
to me
6 5(1, i°wi°'^ana l^a^6 te. Kt <f^t'<(ju nfkaci°'ga f\^U^ ama atli htt. Kt
if, yoa tell me you will send And here people your the (pi. came . And
hither. anb.) hither
a"wa°'qpani ega° edada"* wi**'aqtci'ct6 i"win'gaxa-baj! cag^ai. Ki' fe kg
I was poor so what even one we did not do for them they went And word the
back to you.
jiiajl w^gaxe cag(f'/i-biama. Ki 6'di ca"' jiiga winAqtci ciib*^ ka^'b^a. Kl
inferior made for they went back to And then atauy body I alone I go to 1 wish. And
us you, it is said. rate' you
9 e'a"' nia^ni-' ca"' nie (fi(fin'ge ijl, ca°' uda^qti ma^ni"' 5[1, wina'a" ka"'bfa.
how you walk at any you have no pain if, at any very good you walk if, . I hear from I wish.
rate rat« you
Ca"' ukft'6 i-t^xaj/i amd e'a°'i g6' ctgwa"' ca"' fe wagazu ana'a" ka°'b^a.
And foreigners those who are up how (pi.) sotwer their af- still word straight I hear it I wish,
towards the head fairs may be
of the river
Ca"' ta"'vva"gfa"' <^\(^m-ma ctl ucka" e'a"' ma"(^i"' :ji, ca"' e'a"'i g6' ct(5wa"'
And nation those who are too doo<l how they walk if, at any how (pi.) soever their
yours rate affairs may be
12 ca"' wagazuqti anA'a" ka"'bfa.
still -very straight I hear it I wish.
NOTE.
720, 11. e'a"! gC ct6wa° however their different affairs may be: g6 shows that the
affairs, etc., belong to different times or places.
TRANSLATION.
Mother's brother, I am very poor on account of the deaths of my mother's brother
and my brother-in-law. I wish to see that one whom I made my child. I am very
poor, therefore I wish to see your nation, O mother's brother! And when the letter
shall have reached you please talk to my child. Should he be willing for me to see
him, as 1 desire, I hope that you will send me a letter. When you get the matter
MA"'TGD-NA''BA TO WIYAKOJ\ 721
settled for me in a satisfactory mauner, please send to t«ll me. Your people came
bitber. But tbey went back again to joii without our doing even one thing for them
on account of uiy poverty.
And it is said that they started back to you after making some uncomplimentary
remarks about us. Consequently 1 wish to go to you by myself. I wish to hear from
you, bow you are, whether you are well and prospering. 1 desire to hear a correct
account of the various affairs of the Dakota tribes up the Missouri River. I also desire
to bear a very correct account of the various affairs of your own nation, and what they
are doing.
MA^TCU-NA^BA TO WIYAKOF.
Ke, ia"ckaha, wawina eu(|!ea^6 ta mifike. Ma"tcu-cage, na^b^ ejaf g6
Come, sister's son, 1 be j; I'linu I will send to you. Grizzly bear claw, banil tbeir tlie
you (pi.
ob.'
d'liba ani"' jjI, wabag^eze 'i°'-amadi iijf-ada"' 6'di ian'ki^a-gil. Tfi jji,
some yon if, letter wbere they carry put it in and there send it bitber to It if,
iiave them on their l)ack me. comCH
ja''ckaha, {"'(fe-qti-ma"' ta mifike. Wa(^i°a"'^a^6 ajffdaxe ta minke. Nfkaci°'ga 3
sister's son I will be greatly pleased. You treat me as I will make for myself. People
your kinsman (i. ?.,
very kindly)
cd agd"' minke gua<^ica° ta"'wa"g(fa"' di'ibahai edi'ta" i"'iiai tf^ai «^dega°
that 1 am sitting beyond nation inl'ourplaces thence to bej; have but
(near tbe from me sent
speaker) hither
a°^a'i 5[i, 6';a aw4'i td mifike, ada" i°wi°'(^aj[a"'qti ka"'b^a ha. Aw^dcka"
yon give if, there I will give to them, there- you give me all pos- I wisli . I try
it to me fore sible help
tdga" c^he ha. Gafi'sfi iu^a Ajl ^ifigg'qtia" ada" uwib^a-mdjl. Ct^na ga°' 6
in order I say And then news difler- there is none at there- I do not tell you. Enough as
to that ent all fore
vvfdaxu cu(^ea(^e. (picti e'a°' (fianaji" >[i, uda° (^anaji" 5ji, winsi'a" ka^'bi^a.
I write to I send to you. You too how you stand if, good you stand if, I bear from I wish,
you you
NOTE,
721, 4. ta"wa"g^a" dubahai, probably refers to the four Pawnee divisions of Skidi,
Tiawi, Pitahawirat, and Kitkehaqki.
TRANSLATION,
Well, sister's son, I send to beg something from yon. If yon have some claws of
grizzly bears, send them to me in the mail-bag from your post-office. When they come,
sister's sou, I will be well pleased. I will consider that you are treating me, your
kinsman, with the greatest kinduess. 1 have received a letter from tliat nation dwell-
ing beyond me in four villages begging (a necklace of bears' claws ?) from me. If
you will give it to me, I will give it to them in that place, therefore I wish you to
afford me all possible help. I promise to do my best and get something in return from
them, which I cau send to you.
Now, tbeie is no other news at all, therefore I do not tell you anything. I have
written enough to you. I wish to hear how you are and whether you are prospering.
VOL VI 46
722 THE (/JEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
CUDE-GAXE, TO LOUIS ROY AND MA^TCU-FC'AGE.
February 6, 1879.
Cub*d ha. Awaiia''q^i"'qti cub(f(^ ha. Wi^a^'be td mrnke, dadiha.
1 am going . I am in a great harry 1 am going . 1 will seo yon, O fatlivr.
to you to you
A'"ba^e, dadfha, i^wi-'ifaJia"' te ha'. A°wa"'qpanl'qti ag(fi'". Nlkaci"'ga
To-day, O father, you will please help me I am very poor I sit. People
n
3 ^i^i^a fa"' b^uga wa^a^'be ka"'b^a. Nfkagdhi dt'(^a°ba nafikac6, wib(^aha'
your the all I see them I wish. Chief seven ye who are, I pray to you
(cv.
ob.)
cu(fea(^ai. Waudce nuda^'hanga diiba nankdc6, wfb^aha" cu((!t'a^ai.
1 send to you. Captain of police four you who are, 1 pray to you I send to you
(pl). (pl.).
NOTES.
Ma"tcu-i"c'age, Venerable-man Grizzly-bear, a name of Padaniapapi, Struckbythe-
Ree, the bead chief of the Yauktons. Louis Roy, a half-breed Pouka, son of the former
interpreter, Frank Roy. Louis married a Yankton woman before 1871; so he had a
right to dwell on the Yankton reservation. Louis's mother was the wife of Cude-gaxe
when this letter was written. Cude-gaxe was a Ponka.
Only the first and second sentences in line 1 are addressed to Louis Roy. The
rest is intended for Padaniapapi, whom Cude-gaxe calls Grandfather.
722, ;5. ^a" refers to the Yauktou tribal circle. We may, howerer, substitu'e
^anka, the ones who,
722, 3. Nikagahi de^a^ba, the chiefs of the seven Yankton gentes (excluding thu
half breed gens).
722, 4. Wanace nuda"hauga duba, the four captains of police. See Omaha
Sociology, § 195, in 3d Ann. Rept. Bur. Ethnology.
TRANSLATION.
I am going to you. I am going to you in a great hurry. O father, I will see you.
O father, you will please aid me to-day. I dwell in great poverty. I wish to see all of
your i)eople. O ye seven chiefs, J send to you to petition to you. O ye four captains
of policemen, I send to you to petition to you.
EDWAKD ESAU TO JOSEPH ESAU. 723
EDWARD ESAU TO JOSEPH ESAU, AT PAWNEE AGENCY.
February 17, 1879.
Pahan'gadi wawfdaxu cuijidacj-g (^a-'ja, wabagteze qaAa ffifckadail.
Formerly I wrote several I sent to you though, letter back you Lve not
thmgatoyou again sent it l)ack.
I-'tca" PaiVka ama ag(^ii 5(i, n^i^-AX, (^ida°'ba-bi ai dga", fe djubaqtci
Now Ponka the (pi. they when, they told that he had seen he as, word very few
sab.) have come about you, you said
back
uwib(fa ta mifike. Cd(j;u jiiwig-<^e teAan'di cta'-'be te^a"' ca''ca'''qti ma''b*i'" 3
I will tell to yon. Yoniier when I was with you in yon saw me iu the always I walk
the past past
lia. Ca°' nie ct6 a°<^ifi'g6-qti-ma'", wa'i'i wiwf^a cifi'gajiu'ga wiwija-ma
And pain even I am really destitnte of, woman my child those who arc
mine
Ctl.
Ca"' i-'^e-qti
ga-
too.
And I am very
glad
so
ma°b*i"' ha. Ki ed4da" dhigi ab^i-'-radjI.
I walk And what manv I have not.
And what many I have not
A^wa^'qpani tcAbe ma°b<ti'". A°'ba gd ca"' wi?a"'be ka^bifa-qti-ma"' ha. 6
I am poor very I walk. Day the at any I see yon I have a strong desire
(pL in. rate
ob.)
Ca°' vi'a°*inge'qti eb(|!ega"-na° ma"' ha. Ki maja"' w^ahide'qti ^anaji"
Yet ail in vain I nsaally think it . And land at a great distance yon stand
Ada", e awake, wi^a-'be t6 biff'a' ha. Ca"' Uma'"ha''-m4 wacta°'be
because, it I mean, I see you the I am un- . And the Omafaas yon saw them
able
ca^ca-'qlia"' i"'ta° iida°qti atfaf. Ca"' waqi"'ha pahan'gadi cu^t'a(f6 fa"' 9
continued all the now very good they go. And paper formerly I sent to you the
time ob.
gij^faji ega°, i<^a5[uliega° le t6 djiibaqtci wfdaxe ha. C^ wabagij^eze q44a
baa not as, as I apprehend word thu very few I make for . That letter back
returned unseen trouble you again
g<fia"'<^aki<^^ :5[i, ci fe d'uba uwibifa ta mifike. Ca''' uq^e'qtci i"'baxu
yon caii»e it to have if, again word some I will give to you. And very soon write to me
lelurued
{((■a-ga. Wina'a" td ka"'bfa-qti-ma"' hft. 12
Hcnd it I hear from the 1 have a strong desire
hither. you
NOTES.
Edward Esau, or Hura"ta°, an Omaha, is the maternal uncle of the younger Frank
La Fleche. His cousin, Joseph, became interpreter for the Ponkas in 1880.
723, -!. jjl, used here in a past sense; but tCdi is the common term.
723, 4. Supply nie waf iii'gcqtia"'i, they are really loithout it, after wiwi:>a-ma ctl.
TRANSLATION.
I wrote about several matters to you formerly, but you have not sent a letter back
again. Now that the Ponkas have returned they have told about you, saying that
thi'y saw you, so I will tell you a very few words. I have always continued as you
saw nie when you and I were together. I am well, and my wife and children are also
724 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
in good health. I live very happily. I have not many things. I am very poor. Day
after day I have had a strong desire to see you. But I reflect each time that it is all
in vain. I am unable to see you. I refer to the great distance of the land in which
you dwell. As no reply has been received since I sent you letters, I send you now a
very few words, as I apprehend unseen trouble. If you send a letter in reply, 1 will
tell yon of some other matters. Write and send a letter to me very soon. I have a
strong desire to hear from you.
jA(/)F-na^pajI to ni^daha^ at the ponka agency.
February 22, 1879.
Wabfita" t6 b(f;f'a-qti-ma"" tk minke, eb*dga°. Wi^a-'ba-m^ji 5[l'jl,
I work at dif- the I shall utterly fail to complete it, I think it. J do not see you 1^
frrent thing
wa(^lta° t6 nan'de a°<fa'"8a-m4ji-na"-raa'". Wana'"q^i°-qti gi-gh. Ca°'
work the heart I am usually uneasy on account of it. In great haste be rei um> And
ing.
3 uda°qti an^ji". Ca"' edAda" lu(|;a ^mg4 ^ga°. Wa^fta" t6 entiqti uhlta-
Tery good Island. And what news there is so. Work the it only causincini-
none patitmt or
anxious
jlwd^g, dda° wana^'qifi^qti ^ag(^f .ka"b((;^ga". ^t'aka ^iiAha" akjicti
looking for there- making irreat haste you couie I hope. This one your brother- the sub.,
results, fore ~ back (sub.) iu-lftw too
waiffsnindaf ada" nan'de gfpi-bdjii ha. GA^a" waqi'''ha cuhl t6'di,
yon (pi-) are tardy there- heart is bad for him . That ob. paper reaches when,
fore you
6 ckf cka"'na 5[i'ji, waqi°'ha wana°'q^i°qti giafi'ki^A-ga. Ca°' iida"qti
yon are you desire if, paper making great haste you send it back to me. And Tory good
return-
ing
nie ^iiige ga" anc'iji", niijifiga cti waii'giijse iida^qti i°'naji"'i.
without pain so 1 stand, boy . too all very good they staud
for me.
NOTE.
724, 5. wa^isnindai refers to ja^i^na^pajl's son, Nindaha", and his comrade,
Tcaza-^inge (see p. 695) who were at the Ponka Agency, Indian Territory. The sentence
should read thus: Wa^igniudai ^ga°, ^6aka ^i^Vha" akdcti nan'de gipi-b^jii ha. As you
delay your coming, this one, too, your brother-in-law (i. e., Macti"-'a"sa) is sorrowful.
TRANSLATION.
I think that I shall utterly fail to complete my different kinds jof work. As I do
not see you, the work usually makes me uneasy. Return in great haste. I am very
well. There is hardly any news. The work is the only urgent matter, therefore I
hope that you will return very speedily. This one, too, your brother-in-law, is sor-
rowful because you delay your return. When this letter roaches you, send me a letter
immediately if you wish to come home. 1 am very well, and all my young men {i. e.,
men of my party ?) are well too.
MA^TOU-NA^BA TO ICTA(f ABI. 725
MA^TCU-NA^BA TO ICTA(/;aBI.
te djubaqtci ca(|;ewiki^e til miilke ha. Uawa'I ta ania ^de fcpaha"']!.
Wur,l ver.vf,.«- I will cmm some one to take to . They wUl give things to but you. lo not know
VOll
j/'ska d'uba wa'i 'ifai, jeska nqa wa'I 'i(iai, wanag-^e a"wafiVa(ki" ta-bi
Oseo some they have p. om- oxtn alive they have prom, domestic an- that we may teep them
ise<l to give to as, is.-d to give to us, imals
ka"bf:ga''. Ct'lii cti d'uba wa'f 'i^ai, e fcpaha" wika"b(ka ha. Caa"'
I hope. Apple too some they have prom- that you know 1 desire for . Dakota
"■'» ised to give to us, it you
ama (feama ta"'wa''g(f!a"' sata° wada"'be gd^'^nl Pan'ka iiiiqg abAi"'
' eulf)' """"' "*""" "^^ '" ""' """" *'"'*' ""'"''■ ^'"'''•'' refugee I have
i"c'age i^'t'e. Gata"'adi edada" fnig(f!a°' t6 nicta° tei-te, gii-ga. (ftagrtfajl
old man is dead Now, .-it last what you planned the von have shall, if, return ye. Voii do not
''"'™«- finished comeback
5[i iiwa'i te iK^nfii^m'ge tatd eb(|!t'ga°. Pafi'ka cti d'uba agf ami
it they issue the shall not be sufficient to I think it. Ponka too some are re- it is
them give yon a share tnrning, said.
Ma"tcu-n4ji° agii ha. Ag^i t6dihi 5(1, wacfjita" ta am4 ha.
standing Grizzly is re- . He has by the time tbey will act in his case
bear turning returned that
NOTE.
Icta^abi was the son-in-law of Mantcu-ua-'ba. He had gone to visit the Otos.
TRANSLATION.
I will send you a very few words. They are going to issue things to us, but you
do not know about it ! They have promised to give us some cattle as live stock, and
I hope that we may keep them as domestic animals. They have also promised to give
us some apple trees ; I wish you to know that. These Dakotas wish to go to see five
nations. The aged Ponka man whom I had as a refugee is dead. If by this time you
have accomplished what you planned, return! If you do not return, I think that
you will miss your share of the issue. It is said that some Ponkas have returned from
the Indian Territory. Standing Bear is returning. When he shall have returned,
the Omahas will act in his case.
RICHARD RUSH TO UNAJP-SKA.
j^iiga"'ha, fe djuba(|tci w^i'daxu ha. Ki i°'uda°'-qti-ina°' ha.
Grandfather, word very few I write to you . And I am doing very well
;^i'jl Pan'ka jf d'uba agi^ii. (|!!t'ama Uma°'ha° ama e'a"' wegaxe tafte
•i Ponka lodge iionie have re- These Omaha the (pi. how they shall do to them
turned. sub.)
ceta"' wagazi'i-ct6wa"'ji. Ma"tcu-n{iji" aka juwagcfie agAii. Waqe c^t'^u
so far is hy no means certain. Standing Grizzlv hoar the lie wilh them they have White here
(sub.l rL-tumed. man
726 THE (fEGIHA LA.NGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTEUS.
ti ^i"' ti tedilii >[i'jl, wagazu tiitd ha. Ki wabag^eze wina (fa"
lie who ha« lie it reaches when, it shall be Htraight . Anil letter I have tlie
come and hae there be;^^e(l <ob.)
is mv. come - from vou
ka^'b^a-qti-ma"' lift. Wagazu i"^^ckaxe ka°b^e'ga°. Ma°'z6ska' ctl ceta"'
1 desire it greatly Straight yon do for me I hope. Money too so far
3 bAiza-mdji, ada° waweci a"^ifi'ge ha. Kl ca°'jinga (faa'''iia ^ag^i ta"
I have not re- there- pay I have none . And colt vou abandone<l when tlie
ceived, fore you went back (atd.
ob.^
e*a°' ckaxe 5jl, ana'a" ka°'b^a. Uq^(i wai°'baxu-ga.
how yon do if, I hear it I wlah. Soon write tri me aboot
the things.
NOTES.
Richard Rush is an Omaha. TJiiaji°ska was at the Yankton Agency.
725, 10, and 726, 1. Waqe ^e^u ti fi° refers to Mr. T. H. Tibbies, of Omaha, who
visited the reservation after the release of Standing Bear.
TRANSLATION. ^
Grandfather, I write a very few words to you. I am doing very well. Some
Ponka lodges have returned. It is still by no means certain how these Omalias shall
decide with regard to them. Standing Bear has returned with them. When the
white man who came to the reservation some time ago shall have come again the
question shall be settled. I am very anxious to get the letter which I begged of you.
1 hope that you will do for me what is right. I have not yet received any money, so
I have no pay. I wish to hear what you intend doing about the colt which you left
here when you went to the Yanktons. Write to me soon about these things.
d:A(|^P-NA^PAJl TO MC^j^oE-QA^j^oE, AN OTO.
(patl 'f(fa^e te, i-aji-ga. A^wa^'qiiani h(iga-mdji. figi^e ^atf 5[i, u'a"'-
Tou have the, do not come. 1 am very poor. Beware you if, all in
spoken of com- come
ing
6 ^iflgg'qti ^ati te. Nftn'de (fipeji'qti ^?ig^6 >[I wfcti ^ga° nan'de i°^i°'uda°-
vain you lest. Heart very sad for you ^o If 1 too so heart not good for me
come yon back on account
mAjl i^iinahi°-raaji. Ca°' wAqe, "Wa5[ig(fita°'i-ga," ai uga", jiakihide; wa^i'ta"
ofii 1 am not willing. And white peo- Work for yourselves ! said hav- I pay attention work
pie, ing, to it ;
tSnj'iqti asf^g hft.
only the I think
ofit
NOTE.
Mtt''joe-qa°joe, Large Black hear, in Omaha, Wasabe-jaiiga.
TRANSLATION.
You have spoken of coming hither; but do not come! I am very poor. Beware
lest you come altogether in vain! I am unwilling for you to start for your home with
a very sad heart, in which case I too would be very sad. The white peoi)le have said,
"Work for yourselves!" I have followed their advice. I think of nothing but work.
HUPE<f A TO mSPEOTOR J. H. HAMMOND. 72Y
HUPE(/JA TO INSPECTOR J. H. HAMMOND.
Kageha, a"niia tai ega" nfja we^ecka^nA uawafdgionai. Afigisiiai
My friend, wo live iu order tbat to live you wished for ua yoa told us. We liave ro-
memlwred it
a"'b i(faug(j;e. Wakan'da ^uik6 hidadi ti (jga", liawa^akiai. Wajl"'waskil'-qti
through the day. God the one down to had as, ytra talked to as. We are very sensible
who the bot- come
torn hither
dga° wackaxe. Nikaci^'ga akA wawd^ig(fa''' aka 3[dci h^ga-biiji; ma^e
so you made as. Person the rtiler the a long not a little ; winter
(coll. (coll. while
sub.) sub.)
I =tho8e who (coll.) eivedirectious]
g^eba-^ab^i" ki 6'di de<f;ab(^i° wawe<f ig(f;a°'i ; Me uhe angk^e taf fbaha^-bAjl,
thirty and besides eight they have ruled but the we will go along they have not
over US; path known,
uawagi^a-bajl. 'Ag(fa-qti a"'(|!i" (jjati. (pati e^ga", uawa(|;4ginai te a"na'a"i.
they have not told us. Sutiering we were you Yoa as, you have told as the we have
greatly came came heard it.
hither. hither
Uawa^aginai te wail'gi^g'qti (fciza-b4ji ct(^ctewa° a^^ai^'gaska^'c^fi tan'gata".
You have told us the .ill have not re- even though we will try it.
ceived it
Nfkaci"'ga akd (fi^aka waw^^ig^a"' aka na°cta°'i t6 6'be liwagi^a j[i, na'a"'
i>
tji
Person the this those (coll.) who give they stop the who to tell them if, hear
(sulj.) directions walking
ai (ida", a°<^a°'(|!ai. Ki ^i uwa(|!agina t6dfhi 2{i'ji, na'a"' {"wiiVga^ciai. Ki
apt 1 (in solil- we think. And you you tell us on its ar- when, to hear it we desire for them. And
oquy), rival
n{kaci'''ga ama waqe-mac6' cH ta"'wa°g((!a°' ^ndji" ge' wawe^'ig^a"' ^ingd 9
person the (pi. ye white people too nation (or city) .vou stand the ruler none
sub.) (Pl- in.
Ob.)
}[I, wagazu-baji te ha. Ki ta'"wa"g(^a°' afi'gata" wawec^ig^a" wa<fifi'gai sri,
if, they will not be straight And nation we who stand ruler we have none If,
wAgazu-a°'(ii°-baji taitd eska" a"(f!a'''(fai Ada" nikaci^'ga d'liba wajr'skaqtci
we shall not be straight we think that probably. There- person some very sensible
fore
wacka"';angaqti maja"' (fan'di fe ena'a" etai 5ii'ji, wei'^agickaxai ka"' 12
verv strone land in the word they listen ought if, you make it for ns we
•" to it
a°(ia"'(f;ai.
^'"^- NOTE.
Though the speaker and his associates were opposed to the old chiefs, they were
not prepared to do without leaders.
TRANSLATION.
My friend, you told us that .you wished us to improve our condition that we luight
live. We have remembered your speech throughout the day. Wheu you spoke to
us, it was just as if God had come down from above. You have made us very sensible.
728 THE (fEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOHIES, AND LETTERS.
Those men who are chiefs have held their positions for a very long time; they have ruled
us for thirty-eight years. But they do not know the path which we ought to follow in
order to improve ourselves, so they have not told us about it. Hence we were suffer-
ing much when jou'came. When you came we heard what you told ns. Even though
all have uot received what you told us, we will try it. We think that if these men
who are chiefs should resign and there should be none to succeed them, who would
obey if any one should tell the people anything? We desire them to hear what yon
have to tell us when your reply shall have come. Now it is the case with you white
people, if you have no persons in' authority in your cities there will be a bad state of
affairs. And in like manner we think that if we shoald have no rulers in our nation
our affairs would be in disorder. Therefore we hope that you will arrange for us to
have some very sensible and very strong men in our land whom the people will be apt
to ol)ey.
jA(|^l^-NA^PAJl TO lNSPf:CTOR HAMMOND.
Nfkaci'"g'a diiba, sata", cade da°'ct6a°'i, Ahigi ukfkie, 6'di wacka"';anga
Peraou four, five, «U it may he (?), nnich they talk then Rtrong
together,
ed4da° gaxai, 6gfC ang'a°'<^ai. Wafi'ga^i" ^i, ie a"vv'an'gagina'a° tai, iida"
what they do, so we wish. We have thorn if, word we obey them, our will there-
3 gd te auga"'^i.
what has we winh it.
been
«p<-cifled(f)
(pi.), fore
TRANSLATION.
When four, five, six, or many persons talk together, what they do is enduring;
and this is what we desire. If we can have them, we will obey them. Therefore we
desire what has been specified.
MAZI-KIDE TO INSPECTOR HAMMOND.
(|)ati tg'di fwidaha^-mAji, ji"(^L'lia. Uwa^aki^-mddega" ie fija te anA'a";
You when I did not know you, O elder Since you have npoken to us word your the I have
came brother. heard ;
nan'de i"^i°'uda". Kl ^e-raa nikaci"'ga d'liba wa^fta" we<j;t^cka°nH-niedega°
heart mine is good And tbeno (pi. person some to work ae you have winhwl (for) thom
by means of it. ob.) (pi. ob.)
w^iga" mega", 6'duehe. Kl nfkaci"'ga <^dama, nlkag/ihi-ma ma"na"'<f:i",
ray (irand- likt^wiso. I belong tf). And person thefie, the chiefs hare ma<le niis-
father taken.
wa^(ta"-ma ^^ama iukaci"'ga d'liba wa<fita° ga°'<^ai-ma 6'dut'he, Vide
the ones who these person Homo those who wish to work I belong ta But
work
uma"'(Jjifika na'^'ba i'^'tca" ini^awaifig ibalia"'i; si inasani ifizd a<(;ai.
season two now (what is) favora- thi'\ know; foot on one tiiking they
ble to life side it
KO-
WAQPEOA TO UNAJl^-SKA.
729
NOTES.
728, 4. Uwa^akie-niedega", etc. W. gave auotlier reading, though he said that
the text (iiiedega") was coiicct: Kageba, iiikaci"'ga inva^akie ma ii' ^ija tf' i"wi"'^ai
ega", aiid'a" tC iian'de i''^i"'uda", Friend, those persom to whom you spoke told me your
irords, and tchen I heard them they made me glad.
728, 8. si uiasaiii fize a^ai. This means, "Theylearu a little about the way and
advance one foot; then they learn a little more and advance the other."
There were other sjieakers after Mazi kide, but their words were not recorded in
their own language.
TRANSLATION.
O elder brother, I did not know about yon when you came. Since you have
spoken to us, I have heard your words, and they make me glad. Since you and my
Grandfather (the President?) have wished some of these Indians to work, I have
joined them. These Indians, the chiefs, have made blunders. I have joined those
Indians who wish to work. It has been two years since they found out that it is life-
sustaining. They are advancing one step at a time.
WAQPECA TO UNAJF-SKA.
March 24, 1879.
Neglha, wahkg^eze b^iz6 ?ii, n.ln'de i"^i°'uda°'-qti-nia"'. Negfha,
Mother'8 letter 1 re- when, heart mine was very gnod by means Mother's
brother, ceived of it. brother,
wiji"'^6 nf4a, wakf'ga t6 gini"'. Eskana i(fae t6 b^iiga %a" ckaxe
my elder livee, ftif k the he has re- Oh that you the all so you do
brother covei-ed spoke
from.
ka"b<f(^ga°. Hue tec^an'di nan'de i"'pi-iiiaji. Ki i°'ta'' aii'ka-maji. Ca°' 3
I hope. You went in the past heart bad for me. And now I am not so And
Pafi'ka ania edada" giteqi'qti wi"' i'lkipaf, waqe wanace a°'ba<^6'qtci
Ponka the (pi. what very didicnlt one have met it, white soldiers this very day
sub ) for
wacfi" a(fai: Ma^tcu-naji", ^[axe-ni-^ata"', j/'-sig(^e, Gyu-f-hna", Waf!iqe->[aci,
liave taken them Ma»tcu ntui", xaxe-ni-^ata", Buffalo Tracks, Prairie chicken Runs a lonj; time,
away : '» coming,
Ma''tcii-da(f;i'', Cafigc'-hi"-zf. Buffte ijin'ge (ijT, iha"' aka ^nzk<^i g^fzai ega". 6
Foolish Gnzzly bear, Horso with yellow Charles h is son did not his the Kosalio haviug takeu him
hair. Pepin go, raothor (sub.) from her own.
Wami'iske uj'iji b(j;fcta" >[i, Wac^iitada wa;a°'be b^c tcifike, negfha. Ca"
Wheat I sow I finish when, Oto I see them I may go, O mother's And
brother.
a°'ba ih'a\g(ke e'ta (aiu'iji" ka"b(fega". Wackafi'-ga. Wantice ff^ize tai,
day tlirouKh there you stand 1 hope. Make an effort. Soldier Ihoy will take
you,
ebdsc'ga". Ciide-gaxe, wiiiegi, wi^fmi mega", wakega-bdji Jji, aw.ina'a" 9
I Uiink it. Smoke-maker, my mothir's my fathers likewise, not sick if I hear about
lirother, sister them
ka"'b*a. Ictatebi aka Wa(|!utMa;a w{iwa°i ahii, cafi'ge cade-na^'ba
Iwi-fh Ictaeabi the (sub.) to the Otos to dance the reached. >"■-" ...oi™
pipe-dance there.
twelve
wj'id;i" agf^ii.
he lias brouf>ht
them back.
730 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AISD LETTERS.
NOTES.
729, 5. ^axeni-^f^ta", a name of j^eje-baje, or Buffalo Chips, one of the Ponkas
arrested at Omaha Ajjency in March, 1879, by order of CommiKsioner Hayt.
729, 0. Bu^ite, the Ponka notation of the French pouUche, a she colt. This was
the Pouka name of Charles Pepin's elder brother, who died on the old Ponka reser-
vation, in Dakota. His son by Rosalie Primeau (^uza^i) was John Pepin, a scholar
of the author in 1872.
TRANSLATION.
Mother's brother, when I received your letter it made me very glad. Mother's
brother, my elder brother is alive ; he has recovered from the sickness. I hope that
you will fulfill all your promises. 1 was sad when you went away (in the past). But
now 1 am not so. For the Ponkas (who were here) are in great trouble; this very
day the white soldiers came and took them away (to Omaha City). (The names of
the arrested Ponkas are as follows:) Standing Bear, Crow Drinks Water, Buffalo
Tracks, Prairie-chicken is Coming, Runs a Long time, Foolish Grizzly bear, and Horse
with Yellow Hair. John Pepin did not go, as his mother, Rosalie, (now wife of the
Omaha Silas Wood) took him. Mother's brother, when 1 finish sowing wheat I may
go to see the Otos. Throughout each day I hope that you may remain there (where
you are). Persevere. I think that the soldiers will arrest you (if you return here).
I wish to hear whether Smoke-maker, my mother's brother, and my father's sister are
well. Jctafabi went to the Otos to dance the pipe-dance. He has come home with
twelve horses.
MA^TCU-NA^BA TO WIYAKOF.
April 3, 1879.
Ga"', ^a^ckaha, iiAg-^acige cu^ea^.6 ta mifike. Kl a°wa'''qpani ehd
And, slater's BOD, 1 complain of I will send to yon. And I am poor I said
my own
uwlbfa-na"-ina°'. Kl Heq!'iga-nia'''(J'i" mdc^adi ca"' wada°'be atfi, kl
1 usually told j'oa. And Walking Klk last winter at any toaeens came, and
rate
3 a''wa°'qpaTii eh(3 (iga", ca°'ca° waqpani t6 cug(|;e. Gafi'5[i Heq^ga-ma"'^!"
I am poor I said as, always poor the he went And Walking Elk
back to you.
am4 anka"'ta"i cag(|!af, ja"ckaha. Kl win'icpa a'''ba atan':>ii' a"'(f.icke tdda°,
the(niv. tied me lliey went O sister's son. And my grand- day whi-n (fut.) ho loose me will? (in
sub.) back to you, 'child ' soliloquy),
eb(|!(5ga'' an/iji" oa°'ca'' tti niifike. Cena, ia"ckAha, fe uag^acfge cu^ca^g.
I think it T stand always will I who. Enongh, O sister's son, word I complain ttf I send to you.
my own
6 Ahaii. Caa°'-qti-mAia cl tS'di edada" fe iK/'i'Kjtikiaf c'l^te anA'a"
Ti To the real DakotaM you vheii what word thoy s^polcc to if 1 hoar it
went yon about
MA^TOU-NA^BA TO WIYAKOP. 731
ka°'b(|!a. Ca"' edada" uwibfa te ^mgi (^ga" ha. Ca"' iuhi &\ng6 ctl
I wish. And what I tell you the there is so . A,„l news none too
anaji". Pafi'ka <^6 Ma°tcu-naji° g<^l ede wantice ama agfati dga",
Island. Ponka this Standing Grizzly came hnt soldier the (pi. came for as
bear back sub.) him
Uma^'ha" ta'"wa°g(f!a° (fian'di w^(^i° ag(^ai. Ki e'a"' giaxai tait^ ceta"'
Omaha city to the they took them hack. And how they shall do to them so far
i^apaha°-mciji: agi tait(^ cti i(^Apaha°-maji, ci Pan'ka maja"' ((!a°?d
I do not know : they shall be re- too I do not know, again Ponka land to the
tnruing
waifi" hi taite ctl i(}!;ipaha"-maji. Ki, " Pwin'>[afi-ga," Sji ega", ueJia''-mHJI:
they shall take them too I do not know. And, Help me ! as he did not I did not help
thither say, him:
4 i"'(^a-mjiji t6. Iu<^a uwfb^a cu^da^g Uma"'ha" ji dt'(|!a"ba garj^a"'
that I am sad for the. News I tell you I send to you. Omaha lodge seven migrating
a(f;ai ede, ag^i-hAji ca"'ca°. Ja(|;i°a}a d'uba gaq^a"' afal Me ceta"'
went bat, they have not always. To the Paw- some migrating went but so far
returned nees
agfi-b^iji. lufa piaji'qti i"'tca° anA'a". HideAja W{i(iiit}'ida ;fi ^a"'
they have not News very bad now I have heard. Down the Oto the village
returned. stream
gua(j!ica"';a dixe wakt^ga ega°-bi; juga q^iq^\, ahigi t'a-biania. (/!!icidi
beyond it is said that they have the sraall-pox ; body broken out many have died, it is Your
in rnnning said. father
sores.
rnaka"' iwa°'xeki(f;a-ga, wAqe anu'idi. Ze(|!i(fai j[i, di'xe t'^iga"-bajl taf.
medicine canse him to ask about it, anmng the white They pre- if, you will not have the small-pox.
people. scribe' for you
Afigucti Uraa°'ha'' am4 eawaga" tafi'gata", maka"' a°^an'j[iwa'''xe tan'gata".
We too Omaha the (pi. we will be so, medicine we will ask about it for onnelres.
sub.)
Pan'ka i-c'age wi"' ab(fi"' 6de t'4& ha. WasAbe-qcfA ijaje a(^i"'. Ciide- 12
Ponka old man one I had but heia . Black bear lean his he had. Smoke-
dead name
gdxe lu^a-ga. Ci ie ed^da" uwib<^a kg (futa°qti uwfbifa cu^da^6.
maker tell it to him ! Again word what Itelltoyoa the very correctly I tell it to I send to you.
you
Waqi"'ha ga(^a'' nfze ki, \xq^6 giaii'ki^a-ga.
Paper that you re- when, noon oend it back,
ceive it
NOTES.
730, 4. wijucpa, Walking Elk. Ma"tcu-na°ba expected a great many good words
from Walking Elk whenever (in future) the latter should "untie" him. (L.)
731, 8 and 9. Wa^utada jii ^a° gua^ica'^a, i. e., near Vinita, Indian Territory,
TRANSLATION.
Sister's son, I will send to you to complain of my own (people ?). I have told you
often that I was poor. Yet Walking Elk came at any rate last winter to visit us; and,
as I liad said that I was poor, he returned to you without any presents. And then, O
sister's sou, as he returned to you, Walking Elk placed restrictions on me. So I will
continue to think, " On what day will my grandchild untie me?" 1 have sent you
enough words of complaint about my own (people), O sister's son !
732 THE <pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
When yoa visit the real Dakotas (i. e., the Tetons), I wish to hear about what
matters they talk to you. There is hardly anything for me to tell yon. There is no
news where I am. This Ponka, Standing Bear, came back, but the soldiers came after
him and carried him and his party to Omaha City. I do not know yet how they will
treat them ; whether they will return hither, or whether they will take them to the
Ponkaland(in Indian Territory). As they did not say "Help me!" I did not help them.
I am sad on that account. I send to tell you news. Seven lodges of Omahas went
away, and they have not returned. Some migrated to the Pawnees, but they have
not yet returned.
I have just heard a very bad piece of news. It is said that the people in the
south, beyond the Oto village, have the small-pox ; that their bodies have broken out
in running sores, and that many have died. Get yonr agent to ask for medicine
among the white people. If you are vaccinated you will not have the small-pox.
We Omahas will do likewise; we will ask about the medicine for ourselves. An aged
Ponka man whom I kept has died. His name was Lean Black bear. Tell Smoke-
maker.
Now, I send you a correct account of the matters of which I tell you. When you
receive the letter, return one to me soon.
d:A(/;iN-NA^PAjl TO Mtj^TCE-QA^j^oE.
A°wa'''wa;a cte uagaca°-mdjl, ada" cafi'ge a"<f,in'ge, a''wa°'qpani hsl.
In any direction what- I havo not tTaveled, tliere- horse 1 have uuue, I am poor
ever fore
I-ajI-gfi hd. figit^e 'a°'^ifig6'qti iK^agaca" (fsati te. (/:!i(fiiji'qti fag(|;d \^{i-
Do not be ! Beware altogether in vain you travel yon lest. Vou are very you go I am
coming come sad ' back
3 nahi°-mdjT. Nfkaci"'ga d'liba ikageawa^g t*^°'JH, wa^i'ta" akihfdai dga",
not willing. Person some I have them for though, work they attend as,
friends to
nfaci'''ga uk^^i" licka" e^af t6 gaxe afiga^'^a-bajl. Ada" i-aji-ga ha. Cena.
Indian common deed their the to do we do not wish. There- do not be ! £noagh.
for© coming
NOTE.
See 726. After jac^i" na^pajl had sent that letter, Ma°5oe-qa"}oe wrote again,
insisting on coming to visit the Omahas. This elicited the above letter.
TRANSLATION.
I have not traveled in any direction whatever, so I have no horses ; I am iK)or.
Do not come ! Beware lest you travel and come altogether in vain-! I am not willing
for you to start home much displeased. Tliough I have some persons as friends, tliev
attend to work, and so we do not wish to do the deeds of wild Indians. Therefore do
not come ! Enough !
TA-'WA-GAXE JISTGA TO MAWATA-'XA. 733
TA^WA^-GAXE-jmGA TO MAWATA^NA.
Ca" g-a"' niaja"' ((-a"' b(fita" t'de edada" Ix^nga uaji b(^icta° 5(1, Ihafik'-
At any rate land the I liave but what all I plant I lini"li when Yank-
(ob.) worked them
ta"wi'" %n ia"'be te, eb^ega". Ca"' Ihafik'ta"wi'" ji gUcUica"' Caa"' aji-
ton vil- I will ae« it, I think it. And Yankton vil. beyond Dakota dif-
lag* lage
*a"<fa°' waja-'be ka"'b(|!a. Ca'" (^isafi'ga, Ijqf etega", cafl'ge ;fuji ca"' 3
ferentones I see them I wish. And your younger To over- apt, horae honaefnl in fact
brother, take (a ioe)
ha^'da" can'ge satil" ginat^in'ge, w(i'i", kiikusi cti, beluga gin-^in'ge.
at night horse five he lost by Are, plow, hog too, all he lost by Are.
(i!ana'a° t(^ga" uwib(|!a cu(fda(^6. Ca°' ga"'-na° cupf te eb(^ega° iiwfb^a
You hear it in order I tell it to I send to you. And at any rate I will reach I think it 1 tell you
that you (?) you
cu(^t'a(fe. Ca"' niaci'''ga d'liba nujinga wAgazuqti Ihank'ta''wi°' ikiigea"- 6
I send to yon. And person some boy very straight Yankton we have them
wa'''(^ai wagi^ap'e'qti juawag^e. A^'ctg-na"' }f wiwf^a uagide engine'.
for friends being very near to I was with them. IjBually. as it honse my own I enter my 1 return
them, my kindred were own ' to you.
Uq^g'qti waqi"'lia g6 wi°' iaii'ki^a-ga. Nfaci°'ga-ma e'a^'i sji, i°wi'''^a-ga
Yery soon paper the (pi. one send hither to The people how thf^y if, tell me.
in.ol).) me I an
Wagazi'iqti i°wi"'(^a i^a-gk. 9
Very straight to tell me send hither !
NOTES.
733, 3. Uq^- etega" (CTq^e etega"), a war or bravery name, "Apt to overtake the
foe," a name of Mandan (Mawada"^i"), the Omaha, half-brother of the Yankton Man-
dau (Mawata"na).
733, 5. Ca" ga^-na", etc., said by W. to be bad Omaha. He gave other readings :
Ga" ga"' ciibtje etega". Twill be apt to go to you at any rate; or, Ca" ga"'qti cub^«'; et^ga",
/ will be apt to go to you, no matter what happetm.' Or, Edada" i'lakipii ct6ctewa"', ciipi
te eb^ega", etc., I think that I shall readi your land in spite of anything that I may
encounter, etc. Or, I"'ba"-b4jl cteetfiwa", ca"' (wiewajl") cupi te eb^ega". Even though
I should not be invited (to your laud), still, I (of my own accord) think that 1 shall reach
your land.
733, 7. A"cte-na", etc. A"'cte ji wiwi^a uAgido ^ga"qti cub^e, / go to you just as
if I was entering my own house. (G.) W. and Ta"wa"-ga.xe-jinga agree in the use
of cag^e. A"'cte-na" ji wiwi^aqti u4gide cug^e 6ga" ha (W.) differs from the text
only in the use of the emphatic ending, -qti, very, and ega", so, like.
734 THE ^EGIB.A LAIKGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
I work my land, but I think that when I finish planting everything I will visit the
Yankton villages. 1 also wish to see the various Dakota tribes that dwell beyond the
Yanktons. Y'^our younger brother, Mandan, had his stable, five horses, his hogs, and
plows consumed one night by a fire. I send to tell you. I also send to inform yon that
I think of visiting you. There are some men among the Yanktons, young men whom
we regard as warm friends, with wliom 1 associated when very near their lodges.
And if I now go to see you it will be as if I entered my own house. Send me a
letter very soon. Tell me how the people are. Send and tell me the truth.
HUPE(|5A TO A. B. MEACHAM.
Kag^ha, ucka° iiawaAagiond ti^SL^'di t6 angaxai. Wacfifta" e'a"' ckdxai
My friend, deed .you told to as yoa have the we have done Work how you (pi.)
Bent hither it. do it.
ge a"(^an'gaska°'<f!ai, a"(ficta°i. Nikaci^'ga sm'g^i"' pahafi'ga Wakan'da
the w;e have attempted, we have fln- Person we who are before God
(pi. iahed.
in. ob.)
3 aka jiit'a" waxai t6 edada" ctgwa"' a''(^a°'baha''-bdji. Kagdha, wa*fta° te
the made ua liave the what soever we did not know. My friend, work the
(sub ) bodies
a"'ba<^6'qtci a°<^fcta"i t6 uvv^ib<(;a cu(f^a(|!6. Nikaci^'ga uk^(^i° an'ga*!"' licka"
this very day we have fin- the t tell it to I send to yoa. Indian common wc who are deed
ished you
^i^ha, tida" ctgwa"' lbaha"-baji, angii-ona" a"^a°'baha°, Uma^'ha" an'gata".
your good soever they know not, only we we know it we who are Oiualias.
6 Kageha, nfkaci°'ga uk(^(fi° uctd-ma gl'<f;a-baji'-qti-na"' ca°' a"'ba i^augcfe.
My friend, Indian common the others are usually very sad ' yet day throughout,
_ kageha, gl'((!aji-mdde afigufhajl anga'"<fai. Eskana uawa^ja" ka"' a"d!a°'(tai.
my friend, those who have we do not fol- we wish. Oh that they help us we hope,
been sad low
Nfkaci"'ga uke(^i" an'ga(fi°' waifiaha afigiqai g6 s'^alia ctewa"' ga'"<^a-baji
Indian common we who are clothing our the to wear at all they do not wish
(pi. clothing
in. ob.)
9 waqe amA. Kl, wdqe-mdc6, edada" aoni"' ge h^uga afiga°'<(;ai. Pahafi'ga
white the (pi. And, O ye white people! what you the all we desire. Forai-
people sub.) have (pi.
in. ob.)
te'di ugahanadazg'qti anguma''(fi'''-na° ca°'ca°, nikaci"'ga ukt'(|;i" a"ma"'(|!i"
erly in great darkness we were always walking, Indian common we walked
te'di. Kl a"'ba(f;6'qtci a°(fida"baf tg'di, a"'ba uda"qti wt'ahide'qti
when. And this very day we have seen yon when, day very good to a very great
distance
12 afigufixide eiiwaga^'i. W}iqe-mAc6, niaja"' in'u^uan'da ^e rifkaci"'ga
we look to a dis- we are so. 0 ye white people ! land island this Indian
HUPE(/!A TO A. B. MEACUAM. 735
nke(^i°-ma Wakan'da aku m'^awakifai. Wfugace ctgwa"' a"(f!igaxa-b}ljl.
tbe common ones God the caused them to own In the way in the least we did not rcK^i'd
(pl'ili.) (sub.) it. ■ you.
Ni-jafi'g-a niasani ke maja"' iKJ-iK^iJiii^in'gai ^a"' maja"' wiwi;a ^a"' ^ati.
Hig Water other side the land it did nut hold out for tho land my the yoa
you (all) come
hither.
Ki ^ani^a tai ega" maja"' wiwi:ja <fa" (fiati t'ga", ^anf^ai. Maja"' \viwf4a 3
And you live in order that land my the you having come yoa live. Laud my
hither,
<(ja" ^ati t6'di, can'ge-ma ci°'qti waia"'be-na°-ma"', ^eska cti ci°'qti
the you have when, the horses very fat I have usually seen tbem, oxen too very fat
come
wa:ja"'be-na°-nia°', wamiiske uji g-6' cti, wega°ze gi^eba-diiba, g^(^ba-satil°,
I have usually seen them, wheat sown the too, measure forty, fifty,
{pl.
in.ob.)
uj{-na"i ge' wa^a'^'be, maja"' wiwi^a (fan'di. Wata"'zi ge' cti g(f;^ba-duba 6
they usually the I have seen laud my in the. Corn the too forty
sowed (pl. them, (pl.
in.ob.) in. ob.)
uji-na*"! wa;a°'be; na°'za g6' cti uda°qti g^V"'] cafi'ge ;f g6' cti uda°qti,
they usually I have seen ; fence the too very good sit; horse house the too very good,
planted (pl. (pl.
in.ob.) in.ob.)
;i-ug(fi"' g6' cti, lida" gfi"'; kiikusi wi"aqtci g^eba-saia" ct6a"'i : maja"'
dwelliug- the too, good sit; hog one fifty perhaps: land
house (pi.
in ob.)
wiwf;a (fa" i>[i>[axai waqe ama. Gi'(feqti-na" ca"'ca"i. Wi i"'^a-maji-na" 9
my the have niailo wbit« the (pl. They are usually always. I I am aad UHually
for themselves people sub). very glad
by means of it
ca^'ca" b((!i"'. I"'tca"'qtci 'V^'^Q ha, ada" wawfdaxu cm^ia^e. I°wi°'*a5ja"
always I am. Just now I am . there- I write several I send to You help me
glad fore things to yon. you.
ka"b<^^ga". Vwi"' (^a.^n'' iii'jl, V^e-na" ca"'ca" etdga". Nikaci°'ga iike(|!i"'-ma
I hope. You help me if, I am usually always apt. Indian tbe common
glad ones
wanita pfaji'qti te (^i"' (^kiga°'qti wackdxai, waqe-niac6. Tgnft'! wami 12
quadruped very bad will the(mv. just like it you make us, 0 ye wUite people. Fie! blood
an. ob,)
ea^'Aikiga^'i: qi'''ha-skri' (^iaxai, (ii"ha-jide waxai. Pahafi'ga te'di edada"
we are like you; white skiu he made redskin he made us.. Formerly what
you,
ctewa"' a"'<ka'"baha"-baji, i"'ta" licka" ^ifivdi ge a°((!a"'((',ibalia'"i. Tjcka"
soever we did not know, now deed your the (pi. we know you by means Deed
in.ob.) of them.
i\ii%ai ge a"(j!a"'(fcibalia'"i tfi'di, ucka" fi^ivdi ge' a"<(!an'gu(|'Hic afiga-'^ai- 15
your the(pl. we know you by when, deed your the (pl. wu follow you in we wish,
in.ob.) means of them in.ob.) them
A°(fcan'gu(feilie tan'gata" ha. A'=<^a'"ni4 etaf te wi"' udwagi^i-ga,
We will follow vou in them . We may improve by the one tell it to u»,
means of (things)
wAqe-mac6. E'a°' i(feigiiida"i g6' wi"' uawagi<|;ai-ga, kageha. Qta"'((;i(^6
O ye white people. How they are for the (pl. one tell to us, my friend. We love you
your good in.ob.)
heo-a-baii, ka^eha. Nikaci"'ga iike(f,i" d'uba mactd maja"' ke'^a lu cde 18
..?.„.;,.!.. ...,.fri«,„i Indian common some warm laud to the reached but
736 THE (pEGlHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOltlES, AND LETTERS.
g<^i. Gi'^a-bajl tc4be, nfkaci'''ga uke(|!i". Waja"'be, Pan'ka (^afika. T6na!
have They are aaa very, Indian conimun. I have aeeu Ponka the ones Fie !
come them, who.
hack.
licka" ^i^f;a ibalia" da"'be ga"'<f;ai (|!ank;i eata" t'e we^dcka°na( h.
deed yonr to know to see they wisli tlie iines whj- tii die do you wish for them !
who
3 Wakan'da fifikt? wi dskana fe ^ana'a"i 6di-niace, Wakan'da ((jinkc- I'e
ttod the one 1 oh that word you hear it O you who an- Gwl the one woe il
who " there, who
e^anA'a°-bajl'qtia'"i. Wa^a'e^e ct6 icpaha"-baj5 eska"b(j;ega'', wt'iqe-nnice.
you do not obey him at all. Pity even you do not know it it may be, I think it, 0 ye wliite people
Nikaci"'ga ukt'^i" <^afika waJ[ig(J;ita'"qti ga"'fai t^de waiu5iuwi''xe w/uii"
Indian common the ones to work hard for theni. they but you have led them you have
who nelvea wished around kepi tkeiii
6 Pan'ka ^anka. Waqi°'ha cuhi t6'di, waqi°'ha-gdwa baxu-de ca"' maja"'
Ponka the onea Paper reaches when, paper spread open written when and laud
who you
b^uga ui^i'ai t6, gafi'5[T wi°' iafi'ki^a-gft.
whole scattered the, and then one send hither to me 1
in
NOTES.
The trauslation of this letter appeared in The Council Fire of 1879.
734,4. Nikaci^ga uke^i" anga^i", does not include the Omahas; so the phrase
may be rendered by "The Indians who are like us," etc. But in 734,5, augu.ina"
. . Uma°ha" augata°, refers to the Omahas alone.
TRANSLATION.
My friend, we have done the deeds of which you told us when you sent hither.
We have attempted the various kinds of work that you have done, and we have suc-
ceeded. When God first made us, we Indians did not know anytliing whatever. My
friend, I send to you to tell you that we have finished the work on this very day. The
wild Indians of our race do not know anything about your ways; but we Omahas
alone know about them. My friend, the other Indians are very sad throughout the
day ; but we do not wish to follow them. We ho])e that you will aid us. The white
people do not wish us Indians to wear any part of our own clothing. O ye white peo-
ple! we desire all the things which you have. Formerly, when we lived as wild
Indians, we continued in great darkness. But today as we have seen you, we can
perceive by steady gazing a very good day at a great distance. O ye white peoi)le !
God caused the Indians to own the land on this island. We did not regard you as
being in our way at all! Yon came to my land because the land on the other side of
the water was insufficient for you all. You came to my laud in order to live, and so
you have improved. Since you have come to my land, I have seen in my land very
fat horses and cattle, as well as from forty to fifty bushels of wheat sown (by one
man). I have seen forty bushels of corn planted; excellent fences, stables, and
dwellings. One hog has, perhaps, increased (in a few years) to fifty. The white
people have acquired these tilings for tlieinselve.s from my land ; and they are always
very glad. But I was ever sorrowful. Now I am glad, therefore I write to you about
JOHN SPKINGEE TO JOHN nilMEAU. 737
several matters. I hope that you will help me. If you help me, I shall be apt to
rejoice continually. O ye,white people ! you have regarded us Indians just as so many
very bad quadrupeds ! Fie ! we resemble you in having blood, though you were made
with white skins and we with red ones.
In former days we knew nothing at all ; but now we have learned your deeds from
you. As we have learned your methods, we wish to imitate you in practicing them.
We will follow you in this respect. O ye white people, tell us one of the things by
means of which we may improve ! My friend, tell us one of the many things which
have been advantageous to you. My friend, we have great love for you.
Some Indians went to the Indian Territory, but they have returned. The Indians
are very sad. I have seen them. They are the Ponkas. Shame ou you ! why do
you wish those to die who desire to see and know your ways ? O ye whom I regard
as hearers of God's words (among those who are otherwise), you have not obeyed
God's words at all ! I think, O ye white people, that you do not even know what pity
is. The Ponkas desired to work very hard for themselves, but you have kept them in
an unsettled condition. Wheu this letter reaches you, and it is put in a newspaper aud
scattered over the whole country, send me a paper.
JOHN SPRINGER TO JOHN PRIMEAU.
A2)ril 26, 1879.
Kageha, cafi'ge ta° ceta"' fkikAwi°a(f;a-nijiji. Cafi'ge ta"' qfa dde {"'tea"
Mv friend horse the ho far I have not bartered. Ilore* the loan but ntiw
(8td. (»td.
an.ob.) an.ob.)
ci° ^i ha. Ki i^'tca" wabifita" hega-m/iji, wdb(fi°wi°-niiijl tt'inke. B(f.icta°
fat goes . A nd now I have plenty of work, 1 may not sell. I hniah it
y[\, cafi'ge ikikawi°a(|;e ta minke. P'tca" ^I'uji afigi'qai nic' ^ifigd, uda"qti 3
when horse I will trade. Now liousc- onr pain lias none, very good
' hold
a"naji". Kl niank'ta^wi"' jii ^ayk ond wika"b((!a. Cifi'gajin'ga wiwf^a 6';a
wc stand. And Yankton vil- to the yon I wish for you. Child my there
lago go
cta""be nt- wika"b(i;a. Ki Ma"tcii-iiaji'' i(^araaxe te I'lcka" e'a"' i^;ipaha"-niaji
Tou see vou I wish for vou. And Standing Grizzly 1 ask him a may dend how I do not know
him go " bear question
hri. Wabagcteze ci un^.6 tia"'(('aki(J!e ka°b(|!ega°, waqi"'lia fe nize >[T. 6
Letter .T'ain soon you send hither I hope, paper this you when.
" tome reoeive
it
NOTES.
John Springer was a half-blood Omaha. John Primeau was a half-blood Ponka,
who resided on the Santee reservation, Knox County, Nebr.
737, 5. Ki Ma"tcu-naji", etc. If t6, the, be substituted for te, may, we may trans-
late thus : « I do not know about the matter concerning which I questioned Standing
Bear."
VOL VI 47
738 TUE ^EGIUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
My friend, I have not jet excbatiged the horse for one of equal value. The horse
has been leau, but now he is getting fat. At present I have plenty of work, and I
may not sell it. When I finish the work I will trade the horse (for another!). All
in our household are in good health, we are doing very well. I wish you to go to the
Yankton village. 1 desire you to go to see my child that is there. I do not know
how I can ask Standing Bear a question (?). I hope that when you receive this letter
you will send me one soon.
A^PA^-XANGA, AND OTHERS, TO INSPECTOR J. H. HAMMOND.
May 8, 1879.
Nfkaci'"ga ama ^dama ikage\va(J!!i(f6 Uma"'ha° uwa((!akid ama(f;a"' ca°'
Indian the (pi. these you have thorn for Omaha those whom yon talkt d to at
snb.) friends in the past any
rale
i"tAxa;a wagaca" ond tS ca°' (|;ag(^i i((;a((!ipa( dde, ^Jig(^iaji dga", maja°' iikf
towards the traveling you the still yoii have they have bat, you havo as, land home
head of the went returned waited for not returned
river you
3 ^\^hsL ^an'di (fakf dska" e^dga" dga", u^ii^ikid ga"'(|5ai, uifna'a" ga'''(^ai.
your in the you have perhaps they think as, to talk to you they wish, to near about they wish,
reached about some* you
home thing
Kageha, fe wi"' U(fri((;iki(i ga'"(f5ai lift, ucka" wi"' U(|!U(j!ikie ga°'<(!ai. Uq^g'qtci
My friend, word one to talk to you tiiev wish deed one totalktovou they wish. Very soon
about it about it
wabag^eze wi"' iwaki<fia-ga hft. (/)atiiiji tate ifJ, ie t6 (fi'i cuhi(^6 'iifai ha.
letter one send to us . Ton shall not if, word the to give to send they
eohie hither to yon thither promise
, to you
TRANSLATION.
These Indians whom you regard as your friends, the Omahas to whom yon spoke,
have waited for you to return from your journey up the Missouri River. But since
yon have not returned they think that you may have gone on to the land where your
home is, and so they wish to speak to you about something. Then they desire to hear
from you.
My friend, they wish to speak to you about one matter, one deed. Send us a
letter very soon. If you do not intend coming hither, they promise to give you the
words and send them thither to yoa.
MA'-'EGAIII TO LOUIS ROY. 739
MA^'E-GAHI TO LOUIS ROY.
May 24, 1879.
UmAha-madi agcjii. Umaha (fsdama wiii"'*e amd, windffi am^ edabe
TotbeOmahas I have Omaha these my elder the (pi. my" the (pi. .Uo, '
rcturnea. brothers sab.), mother's sub.)
brother
a-'^eqti a-'^i" ega°, i-'uda'-'qtf ma°b*i"'. Maja°' pi'aji hcWil, dt'e kg
;';SalJy, ''''"""' "' ^-y^'e"*''- ^ -'"i- I"*--! "^ very bad* •" "use^^t^e
death I) '
hf^ga-ctewa-'ji, macte he'gaji-na°' ca^'ca". Wi?a"'be ka-'bia-qti ca'-'ca"
far from being few, warm very nan- always. I see yon IhaveastroBg always
ally desire
ma»bfi°'. Wisidse-na" ca^'ca". Wa'ii (fi(ffia uckiida" ga"'-ada°' awasicig-na"
I walK. I remember iisu- always. Woman your kind as, there- I remember nsu-
y»n all-V fore them ally
ca"'ca°. Hi^be iida° ifigaxe- na", ada" awasi(|!e-na''-ma'". (fiiadi waAate
always. Moccasin good made for uku- there- I am nsnallv thinking about Tonr fcxid
mo ally, fore them. father
ukc't'a" fa°' iKfi'de uhi juwigife, wa""da° udlii M, ga^'-ada"' wisi^g-na^-ma"".
he acquired the together I was with you in together I grew . as, there- I am usually thinking
(ob.) in work growing, up foie of you.
Ede wiia"'ba-majl i°'teqi idianahi" ma°b^i"'. Edmina ea-'^a-baji te
But I do not see you hard for I accept it I walk. Antoine not related to the
me mo
ekiga°'qtia°', ada" ;i te ct6wa°', ;a°'ba-maji, ca"' di ha. (|!iiaba" aka can'ge
isjustlikeit, there- lodge the even, I did not see it, 1 was com- . Tonr the horse
fore (ob.) ing back brother-in- (sab.)
hither ju8t law
so
ta°' (^i'l ta° abifi"' di te ai dde, agisi(f6'-ct6wa''-maji. Ca"' ha°'-iraa°'^i"
the he the I am bringing will he but, I did not think of it at all. Just walking bj- night
(std. gave (atd. it back hither said (as I
an. it to an. was)
oh ) you ob.)
di ha. Uq^e'qtci wi:^a'*'be t4 miiike et(?ga°. Dega"' wabaxu ^a° nize >[lf,
I . Very soon I will see you it is But (?) letter the you when,
was probable. (ob.) receive
coming it
back
uq(fe'qtci waqi^'ha gia"'^aki^e te. Edece 5(1, cup! ta miuke. Nii wata"'zi
very soon paper please be sending it What you if, I will reach you. Potato corn
back to me. say
edabe uaji edega" ceta°' ag(|5i*a. Agdsicta 5[i, cupi etega" ha.
also I have but so far I have not I finish when, I roach it is
planted flnisl
min
<^igaq^a° i^a"'anki(fai ka°b<^c^
your wife she puts them by I hope.
planted finished mine you probable
mine.
Hi"b(i dskana 12
Moccasin oh that
your wife she puts them by I hope.
in order to save
for me
■ga"
740 THE ^!EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTES.
Ma"'e-gahi was a Ponka. Louis Roy, a balf-blood Ponka, was then staying on
the Yankton reservation, Dakota.
739, 10. Dega". W. substitutes, "Ga"," And. G. agrees with the author in giving
a reading of equal value (both sentences being counected) : Uq^eqtci wi4a"be ta niinke
etega" f a'ja, wabaxu ^.a", etc. i. e.. Though I shall probably see yoti very soon, please send
me a letter very quickly after you receive this one.
TRANSLATION.
I have come back as far as the Omaha reservation. These Omahas, my elder
brothers, and my mother's brothers also, have treated me with the greatest considera-
tion, so I continue to prosper. The land (in the south ?) is very bad, it contains many
things that tend to shorten life, and it is always very warm. I always have a strong
desire to see you, I always think of you. Your wives have been very kind, there-
fore I have always remembered them. They usually made moccasins for me, so I am
generallj' thinking about them. You and I were raised together on the food which
your father acquired, therefore I am usually thinking of you. But I continue in great
distress because I do not see you, Antoine (your brother) has been just as if he was
not related to me at all, therefore I started back hither without even seeing his house.
Your brother-in-law said that I was to bring back to the Omaha reservation the horse
which he had given you, but it escaped my memory altogether. I came hither travel-
ing by night. It is probable that I shall see you very soon. When you get this
letter, please send one back to me very soon. If you say anything I will come to you.
I have been planting potatoes and corn, but I have not yet finished my work. When
I finish it I will probably come to you. I hope that your wife will put some mocca-
sins aside for me.
TWO CROWS AND OTHERS TO JOSEPH LA FLfiCHE, AT
OMAHA.
May 28, 1879.
C(5-ma ukfkie vvrecpalia" >(T wackan'-ga. Ca°' 'iAwa^e-na"'i gg eskana
- Those talkiiif; you know when make an effort ! And they are uHiiuUy tlie oh that
whom yon together them talking about us (pi.
see in oh.)
pf fe uda"qti, dskana ckaxe ka"' a"^a'''(|'ai. WaiJ-acka" ka"' fC^iC'^ai.
anew word very good, oh that you we hope. You make an we hope.
make it attempt
NOTES,
Joseph La Fl^che went with his daughter Susette to the Indian Territory, to visit
his younger brother, Frank, a Ponka chief.
Two Crows said that when the letter was received La Flcche would think
" Wacka"' 'i^ai tend," i. e. " they talk of nothing but perseverance .'" G. (1889) gave what is
plainer to the author : Wacka"' t6 - na - qti 'icj-ai S.
Peraevero the only very they !
cpeak
of
PBED. MERRICK TO G. W. CLOTHEB. 741
TRANSLATION.
Do your best when tliose whom you see and know are talking together ! We hope
that when they talk about us alone, you will make very good speeches (in our behalf).
We hope that you will persevere.
FRED. MERRICK TO G. W. CLOTHER.
A°'ba(^(i wawfdaxu cucfidacfg ha. Ce'<fcu pi t6 nikaci'''ga ju/vwag^d akd
To-day Iwiitctoyou Isendtoyoa . Yonder I tUo Indian I with them the
about several reached (coll.
things ttere Bub.)
giuda°'qtia°'i, uda"qtijiiawag(|!e. Maja"' h<^6 'ia^6 (fa";;! jiu'iwagcfe b(fa-mAjl.
it was very good for very good I was witli Land I go I to the I with them I did not go.
them, tliem. promised
Ki maja"' ^c'cjiuadi ag^i tedihi 5(T, wab^ita"qti-ma°'. Kl licka" egice te^a"'
And land in this place I have by the time 1 have worked. And deed you said in the
come that, that to past
back (some one)
ana'a" ka°'b(f^a-qti-ma°'. Walia cka°'na 'i(fa(fe te^a°' (^ga°qti gaxa-ga. Ca"'
1 hear it 1 have a strong desire. Animal yoa wish you in the just so act ! And
skins for spoke of past
an/i'a" ka-'bfa-qti-ma"' ha, iK^akefa" t6dfhi >[i'ji. Waqi-'ha fe cuhf 16
I hear it I have a strong desire . yoa acquire it by the if. Paper this reache.s the
Mnie that you
eskana fe a"<fa*i *i(fa<fe ka"b(|;ega°, uq(f.e'qtci. Nikaci°'ga wagaxe (!^idii°' akA
oh that word you give yoa I hope, very soon. Indian debt he has the
to rae promise for yoa (sab.)
gisi(^ai a°'ba i^augde. Ki a°'ba wi:|a°'be te etanda" wacta°'be tat(3 eb^dga".
remembers day ibrougfa. And day I see yoa the by that you shall see it (ob. not I think it.
it time named)
Ca°' i°'uda"qti-ma°', dskana uq(fg'qtci waqi^'ha ia.'"(^aki^6 ka,''h^6gsi''. Kl
And I am doing very well, oh that very soon paper you send hither I hope. And
to me
U((;ita" t'a°' he'gajl ha, wamuske kg' ctl hegajl, ada° a"wa'"snind6'-qti-ina"'
work abounds very . wheat the too very there- I am delayed a long time
much ■ much, for©
ha. Ci waha U(j;aket'a° cka°'na t6 ha'. Ki nikaci""ga ^6 cahi akA
Again animal you acquire you wished . And person this he the
gtin roachwl (c<ill.
you sub.)
wan'gi(ie uMket'a" ^iga°(|!ai. Nikaci^'ga aka (J;ig{si(^6-na'"i ha. Ikage(^i^6'qti
all vou acquire they wish it Person the they are asually . Having you for a
all vou acquire they wish it Person the they are asuaUy . Having i
for von. (coll. remembering you real fi
5ji>[axai.
Ihey make
for them-
selves.
for you. (coll. remembering you real friend
sub.)
NOTE.
1.2
Fred. Merrick, or Sij[a''-qega, was an Omaha. He wrote this letter to a white man
residing at Columbus, Nebr.
742 THE (pEGIBA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
I write to yoa to-day about several matters and send to you. When I was there
with you the Indians whom I accompanied were well pleased, and it was very good
for me to be with them. I did not accompany them to the land to which I promised
to go. Ky the time that 1 returned to this land 1 had plenty of work (?). I have a
strong desire to hear respecting the matter about which you spoke to me. You spoke
of your desire for skins of animals ; act accordingly ! I am very anxious to hear about
them against the time that you acquire them. When this letter reaches you I hope
that you will promise to give me information on the subject very soon.
The Indian who owes you a debt thinks of it throughout the day. I think that
you shall see it by the day that I see you.
I am very well. I hope that you will send me a letter very soon.
There is a great amount of work here, and the wheat crop is bountiful, therefore I
am delayed a long time. Y'^ou wished to acquire skins of animals. All these Indians
who came to you wish that you would acquire them. The men are usually thinking
of you. They consider you as their true friend.
HOMNA TO HEQAKA-MANI, ICTA JA^JA^, AND MA^ATCEBA
{sic), YANKTONS.
Nfkaci"'g'a (fab^i" c^na wawidaxiii lift. Ca"', nfkaci°'ga-mac6, (^wifai,
Indian three enoDgb I write to }'on(pI.) .' And, O ye Indians, I have you
on different sub- for kindred,
jects
kl ikiigewi^e'-cti-ma"'i. Ki maja"' kg w(^ahide'qti pf ddega", i"'teqi ega"
and I aI»o liave yon for my friends. And land the at a j^reat distance I had arrived, itwasliaAl as
for me
3 agifl. N{kaci°'ga ^(5ania edwa^6 araadi ag^.i, kl i^'uda^'-qti-uia"', i"'^6-qti
I returned Persons tliese I have them totlieouea Ire- and I was doing very well, I was very
hither. for kinsmen who turned, well pleased
ma°b(j;i°' y[^, wAqe ama a°'(^izai. Ki maja"' gahi((;a";;i a°'a^i° aki te'di,
I walked when, white the (pi. the,\ took And land to that (land) out they took me when,
people sub.) me. of .Higlit back thitlier
wAqe amd a''wa""iai. A^'i^icta^'-bi ' ai t'dega°', ceta"' a"wa°'((;a"i, a-wa^'cte
white the (pi. were talking That tbey bad let they but, ro far they bold me, I am left
people aub.) about me. me go saiil
6 jin'cra htV, a"'<(5icta"-bAji, N{kaci°'ga <^c'aiiia, Um^xlia ama cti uawagi>ia°'qti.
a little , the* have not re- Person these, Omaha the (p). too have given me much
leased mo. sub.) help.
Ceta°' Umaha maja"' e^A ^an'di baza"' aki-maji, >[a°'ha kg'di ag<jji. Ki
So far Omaha land their to the among I have not border to the I have And
the crowd reacbod there returned,
again,
a-'^icta^'i t6'di, ca"' nfkaci°'ga uke(j;i" I'lcka" juju^jl ke' ctgwa"' eska"
tbey let me go when, at any Indian common deed bad ones of the soever oh that
rate various kinds
9 ana°'cibe ka^b^c'ga". Ca^' a°'ba^e wisf^g-qti, wabagifeze wawfdaxui.
I take my feet 1 hope. And to-day I think much letter I have writtfn to
out of (f) abont yon, you un diU'crcnt
subjects.
HOMNA TO HEQAKA MANI AND OTHERS. 743
Kl licka" e'a"' ma-ni"' >[!, ca° wAgazn (<skana iVi-'tenaf ka-bi^ffa" (ca"'
And deed how yon walk if, yet straiKlit oh tbat you (pi.) tell it to I hope' yet
me
ucka° aja° e'a°' ma"ni"' >[!). Ki nfkaci-"ga d'uba (ke'ama ucka" ff6 fffteqi
deed you do how you walk if. And person some these deed the hard fJr
" (pi. (Ihcn.)
in. ob.)
ama. Ikage(|!i(|!6'qti >[i'ji, licka" g6' gi'teqi ama ha' te-'ja, nikaci"Va d'uba
the (pi. They have you for when, . deed tho (pi. hard the (pi. . thonsh, rerson some
cl.). roallnends, in. ob.) for (them) cl.)
dwa"i, nikagahi- ma wagcf^ai, (/!i(la"'ba-l);iji e wakaf. Ca"' nfkaci-'ga
"'".y . chief the (pi. they accuse they did not see you it they mean. And oerson
cans ;d it, in ob.) them '
((•ecfifike ijaje t6 cpaxu etega". Ki' wabAg^eze i''<^i'" (^izai j(I, i''wi°'*a ti'te
this St one his the you write it is proba And letter he receives when, to tell me to send
name (ob.) it ble, for me at my tome
request
etc^ga". Duba-ma""^i° 4 wagazuqti nlkaci-'ga {"^{"'^ize tA ^ink^.
he is apt. Dnbama-^i" he very straight person the one who will receive it
for me.
NOTES.
Homua, Smelling of fish, the Yankton equivalent of the Ponka Hub^a". This
Pouka was also known as jjaxeni-fata" (see 729, 5), xe-je-ba:)e, Buffalo Glii])s, and
Nu(la°haiiga, War captain.
Heqaka-mani was Walking Elk.
743, 1 and 2. (ca" ucka" aja" e'a" ma"ni° jjl) a parenthetical expression, which can be
omitted, as it is redundant, being a mere equivalent of what precedes: " that is, how
you progress with the things which yoti have undertaken."
TRANSLATION.
I write to you three men on various matters. O ye men, I regard you as my
kindred and friends. I arrived at the very distant land, and as it was difficult for
me to remain, I returned hither. I returned to these Indians, my kindred, and when
I was doing very well and continued very happy the white people arrested nie. And
when they took me back to Omaha City the white people talked about me (t e., entered
suit). They subsequently said that they had let me go, but they still hold ine a little
under restraint; they have not released me. These Oinahashave given me much aid.
I have not yet returned to the Omaha reservation, where I could associate freely with
the people. I have returned to the border of the reservation. When they release me,
I hope that I may get my feet out from the various kinds of bad deeds of wild Indians.
As I am thinking much about you to-day, I write to you a letter on different subjects.
I hope that you will tell me fully what things you have been doing (that is to say, how
you progress with the things which you have undertaken). Some of these people have
had trouble. When they had you for true friends they got into trouble, and this was
caused by some persons, that is, the chiefs, whom they accuse of keeping them from
visiting you. You may write the name of this Indian sitting here. When he receives
a letter for me at my request, he will be apt to send and tell me. Duba-ma°fi" is the
one who will receive my letters for me, as he is a very upright man.
744 THE ^EGIHA LANGtJ AG E— M YTHS, STORIES, AND LET'tERg;
NA^ZANDAJl TO JAMES O'KANE.
June 24, 1879.
Ca°', kagdha, a"'ba^(i wisf^6 wawfdaxu cu^da^e, fe djiibaqtci t'ga".
Anil, my friend, to-day 1 renicmber I write to you Iseudtuyou, wurd very few.
you about several
things
Ikageki^g iida°qti a'"(fi'' ^a"'ctT, ari5ifia"ba-baji >[aci a"^!"'. Ca"'
Regarding: ouo very good we were formerly, we hare not seen ono a loni we are. And
anotht^r as friends another time
3 wa^asi(|;a<^i-bajl'-qti-ja°' (^i°te, ca°' a"<f{si(f!e-na"' a^^i"'. Ca"' ((;ik:ige
yon bare not been thinking of tiB at all if, per- yet we think of usn* we are. And your friend
haps, ' you ally
nftn'de ^a° gi'(^aji'-qti-na'' ca"'ca", xagd-na" ca^'ca"*. ffiikAge wa*u
heart the very sad for him usu- always, he weeps U8u- always. Your friend woman
(ob.) ally ally
gfwakega gft'e tega". Ca"' ^skana wab^g^eze niz6 ^ji, e*a°' nia^ni**' di"te
sick for him his dies is apt. And oh that letter you ro- when, how you walk if
ceive it
6 ca"' win4'a° ka"'b((;a. Ca°' lifita" a^g^ani"' di"te a"rf!ina'a" anga^'fai.
at any I hear from I wish. And work you have your if we near from we wish,
rate yon own you
Ca"' M(ijik a°'pa"ha,' ?aqtiha da-'ctg, a(^i"' di"te, l^ainaxe nI, i''wi°'^anii
And Messick eltc hide, deer hide or, be has if, you ask him when, you tell it to
roe
ka°b(f(iga". Ca"' ^aqtiha na"'ba iida"qti ka"'b^a, i"<j;eni"wi°' 5i!', ia"'^aki(|!t'
I hope. And deer hide two very good I desire, you buy them if, you send them
for me . hither to me
9 ka"b^(iga", uq(f6'qtci. Ci a"'pa"ha wi"Aqtci ctdctgwa" ka"b^dqti. Ca"'
I hope, very soon. Again elk bide just one eren if I desire greatly. And
e'a"' ma"b^i"' t6 a"({!a"'cpaha". Nie a"^in'g6-qti-ma"'.
how I walk the you know me. Pain I have not at all.
NOTES.
Na°zan(lajl was an Omaha. O'Kane's residence was at Kearney Junction, Nebr.
744, 3. (fikage, i. e., Pidaiga or Spaftord Woodliull : see 656, note.
744, 7. Mejlk, i. e., T. M. Messick, a white trader.
TRANSLATION.
My friend, I remember you today, and I write to you about various matters, send-
ing you a very few words. We have been very good friends, though we have not
seen each other for a long time. Eveu if you have not been thinking of us at all, we
are usually thinking of you. Tour friend is now very sad at all times; he is weeping
continually. Your friend's wife is ill, and will probably die. I hope that when you
receive the letter I may hear from you how you are getting along. If you have any
work of your own, we wish to hear from you. When you ask Mr. Messick whether he
has any elk or deer skins, I hope that you will tell me what he says. I desire two
very good deer skins. If you buy them for me, I hope that you will send them to me
very soon. I also desire at least one elk skin. You know how I .am doing. I am very
well.
WAQPECA TO UNAJP-SKA.
U^
WAQPECA TO UNAJF-SKA.
June 3, 1879.
Ca"' winA'a" ka"'b(j;a, ki a"'ba ahigi winA'a"-majl ha. Wint-ffi
Ami I hear from 1 wi«h, and day many I have not heard . My mother's
you
brother
gi araede, g(tiaji, Cahid(^a. Ce'^a (Jsanaji", negiha, i°'(fe6qti-ma'". Wisfikg-na'
isretarniiig ha has not Cheyenne. Yonder you stand, mother's I am very glad. I think of usu
they say, but,
,n/
returned
brother,
you ally
ca-'ca". Wa])ag^eze nfze ^, uq^g'qti tffa^g ka''b^<iga°. Dj6 ak4 Pafi'ka
always. Letter you re- when, very soon you send I hope. Joe the Ponka
coive it it hither (sub.)
ahi Me, ag<^l uq(|;6'qtci. Windgi cukf (ii°te cta°'be 5rl, i°wi"'4anii ((fcaio
if
reached but, he re- very soon. My mother's re-
there turned brother turned
hither there to
yon
te ha', unk'n^'a^Ak^e t6, cta^'be t6'di. Pan'ka c(^^u gil t6
"•" you cause me to hear will, you see when. Ponka yonder has the
about it
will
you see
him
when, you tell it to me yon send
hither
ceta"'
80 far
wagazu-bajl, ebdctg fbaha^'ji.
is not straight, whoever does not know
it.
back
NOTES.
745, 1. Winegh, i. e., Cheyenne. In line 2, Negiha refers to trnaji''-8ka, son of
Cheyenne. Note that Waqpeca calls both father and son his "mother's brothers.^''
See Omaha Sociology, §75, in 3(1 An. Rept. Bareau of Ethnology, 1885.
746, 2. gi araede, in full, gi ama ede.
745, 5. una'a^a^^aki^e te eta" be tSdi, equivalent to the two preceding phrases.
TRANSLATION.
I have wished to hear from you, but for many days I have not heard from you.
It is said that my mother's brother, Cheyenne, is coming back, but he has not yet
returned. I am delighted, mother's brother, that you are staying there where you are.
lam always thinking of you. I hope that when you receive this letter you will send
one hither very soon. Joseph La Fltehe went down to see the Ponkas in the Indian
Territory, but he will return very soon.' If my mother's brother (your father) has
reached the Yankton reservation, please send and tell me when yon see him. Please
let me hear about him when you see him. It is still uncertain whether the Ponkas will
return to their old reservation (iu Dakota). No one knows about it.
746 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOEIES, AND LETTERS.
JOHN PRIMEAU TO REV. A. L. RIGGS.
June 5, 1879.
A°'ba^e nfaci°ga wa;a°'be, ukikiaf a°'ba^</ UmAha am A. Ki Omaha
To-day people I have seen tbey have to-day Omaha the <pl. And Omaha
them, talked together sub.).
City e;Ata" niaci°'ga wfuki wi"' atf, Pafl'ka wfuki akd. le iida°qti nfaci"'ga
City from it person or advocate one has Pouka advocate the one Spoke very good man
Indian come, who is he.
3 akA wiuki aksi Ma''tcu-nAii° nfaci^'ga ufsja" tcfibai, wAwiu'e ak<i, lida"-
the advocate the Standing Bear person has aided greatly, lawyer the one very
(snb.) (snb.). him who,
qti gfga"(^a{. I"'tca"bA^e fai t6 uwfb(}!a ta mifike. I^fga°<kaf ^ifike'^a Pan'ka
good desires for This day, now what they I will tell yon. Grandfather to the Ponka
him spoke
^ankA '£wa*6 a^(^ 'i^af, Isa"'yati ^ailki'i ctl, Umdha ^ankA ctl, Hu^anga
the ones to talk to go he has Santee the ones too, Omaha the ones too, Winnebago
who about them promised, who who
6 ^afikil ctl, lida" ucka" g6 b^uga wagazu gAxe ga°'<^ai. Ca"' le ke ahigi
the ones too, there- deed the (pi. all straight to make he wishes. And word the many
who fore iu.ob.)
^a"'ja, djiiba daxe, awAna"q(^i° ega". Monday te'di df ha. KT Wednesday
iUoagb, few I uiade, I was in ha.st6 ar«. Monday on I was . And Wednesday
coming
hithor
tS'di ati hit, UmAha ;ii ^an'di. Ki a"'ba-waqiibe <(;icta"', Monday tS'di
on I came . Omaha vil- to the. And Sunday tiniahed, Monday on
hither lago
9 cagi^ ta miuke. ^awini CAni e^a°'ba Pan'ka wftiki iiwd^agind t6. (tasi
I will start hack to yon. David Charles he too Ponka they aid you t«ll it to will. Doraey
Mr, Hamilton' cti ?a"'be. Cena.
Mr. Hamilton too I saw. Enough.
you t«ll It to will. l>oraey,
tliem them
NOTES,
John Primeau had acted as Ponka interpreter for Rev. A. L. Riggs at the Santee
Agency, Nebr., since 1871, and perhaps for a longer period.
John Primeau came to the Omaha Agency and visited the Presbyterian Mission
while Mr. T. H. Tibbies was consulting with the Omaha about the Ponka case.
TRANSLATION.
I have seen the Indians to-day ; the Oinahas have been talking together to-day.
A lawyer has come from Omaha City, and he is the one who has been helping the
Ponkas. This advocate spoke very good words. The lawyers have afforded consid-
erable help to Standing Bear. They desire for him what is very good. I will tell
you what they spoke about this very day. He has ])romi8ed to go to the President
to speak for the Poukas. And not only for them, but also for the Saiitees, Omahas,
Winuebagos, and, in fact, he wishes to rectify the affairs of all of them. And though
there were many words, I record but a few, as I am in haste. I started hither on
Monday, and on Wednesday I reached here at the Omaha Agency. On Monday next
I will start back to you. Please tell Charles and David Le Olerc about the man who
has been aiding tiie Ponkas. I have seen Messrs. Dorsey and Hamilton. Enough.
MA^TCU-NA-BA TO UNAJP-SKA. 747
MA^^TCU-NA^BA TO UNAJF-SKA.
Waqi'-'ha ^dfa" i-'tca-qtci h^izH. ■ Caa"' amA cagtef t6'di i»'tca°qtci
l-aper this just now I have re- Dakota the (pL starte.! when jn.tnow
cpivedit. sub.) backtoyoa
b(|;iz6. Wawea"maxe tf^ai t6 uwfbfi ciidead;e ta minke. Edada" nuiinira
Iwlan: Toaskme^mequen. they the IteUHto I wUUend it to yoa. What Jy ^
hither
ama ^i'l am4 i^apaha°-majl, ca"' wt^amaxe ta minke, Aa°'ia ajffqibia, Ji/ici
the (pi. they gave to I do not know it, yet I will askthen, anuestion though I hl.itite (!«,» along
' J™ ah.mt several things, fear of faUure, time
hdgajl. Cl ^ati 5[T, wei^an/ixai J{I, iida" tei"te. Ga"' Pan'ka ama *^ama
very. Again you wh«n, you question if, good it would And Ponka the(ul. theM
have them about sev- be. .„\,K /nil
come oralthiuirs ' 'P'''
hither
DjYj akd 6';a ahi, lufa eja te ub(fa ta minke. (iiadi Pan'ka ihusa-biamA,
Joe the there reached news his the I will tell it. Vour Ponka They scolded him
(sub.) there, (pi. father it is said,
in ob.)
gl %ajf-biama, ca"' eca"'adi gfi"' rfsinke amti. Ceki ama ^f sAtS" 6
to be they ordered him, yet near to them he was sitting, it is said. Ceki the (mv. lodee Ave
re- It IS said, g„bi
tnrn- '
ing
jdwag<(;e agi-bi amede a"'ba-waqi'ibo na"'ba gi te ceta°' Djo Zuzet'te
he with them was returning hither, niyatorious day two re- the so far Jo« Susetto
they say, but turning
e^a°'ba Pan'ka ;ii ^an'di aln-bi ega"', Pan'ka uAa-biama. I°'tca"
she too Ponka village at the having arrived there, Ponka toul it, they say. Now
they say,
5[an'geqtci ag(^ii te, Uma'''ha" ;ii ((jan'di. P'ta" a"'ba-waqube diiba gi 9
verj' ntfar the they the, Omaha village to the. Now mystorions day four re-
time have re- turn-
turned ifia
te ceta"', Ceki. Pan'ka na"'ba waka°'ta°-biam{'i, W6'8'a-:jan'ga, Galifge
the so far, Ceki. Ponka two were tied, they 8a,y, Big Snake, The Chief
e(|'a"'ba. tJkie a^d 'i^a-bi ega"', Pan'ka i(^adi^ai aka iluiwa^ji-biama:
he too. To pay a to go they spoke having, Ponka agent the he consulted them :
friendly of it,' they say (sub.)
visit ,
"P'ta", na"hdbai-ga. ^higa," ihuwa^.6 f6af6 ta minke. Inahi" jjI, ont^ 12
Holdou! wait ye! Your graud- to consult I will send thither. ile is will- if, yon
father them ing
taitt?. Inahi" 5[i, uma"'e ctl wi'f ega", nd tait(5," A-biama. Kl ca°'
shall go. He is will- if, provisions too I give having, you shall go, he said, they And yet
ing you say.
na'a°'-baji We's'Man'ga Gahige e^a,"'ha. Ga"' Pan'ka jiiwag^e a^fi-bi
they did not Big Snake The Chief ho too. .So Ponka with them went, they
listen to him "ay
Cahit'ifia ;ii (^an'di. E'di ahf-bi 5[i, Caliie^a i^adi akA n^a°-biamd, W6's'}\- 15
Cheyenne vil to the. There arrived when, Cheyenne father the hold them, they Snake
lage there, they (sub.) say,
say
^an'ga Gahfge e(^a°'ba. Gafl'^ji ucte ama wanAce ama wagiahf-biama
Big The Chief he too. And then those who re- police the (pi. they came there for
niained (^the sub.) tneni, they say
rest)
?48 THE (fBGIHA LAIJGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
n
ga"', wa^i" akl-biamA. Waka"'ta" ^a^'ja, uq^t^ wA^icke ta-biteamii. I°'ta'
u, they took them back home, They tied them though, soon they shall be nntied, they say. Now
they say.
Pail'ka uctd ama >iimiig(f!a" gf ga°'(^ai ^de, Djo ak/i cka"'aj! g^i"' wagaji.
Ponka the remainder to steal away re- wished bat, Joe the not moving to sit comniamled
turn- (sub.) them.
i"»!
3 Ma°tcu-nAjl'' ^e^ifike an'guin'>[a"i. Unia^'ha" maja"' iihan'ge wfiqe e^A
standing Bear this st. one wo aided biiu. Omaha land end white their
people own
hiibe ug(^i°' g(|!i°'. Kl a°'ba(^d ari'guifi'>[a"i, mtica" hfde U(fa"' jixAwagife.
part sitting in it he sits. And to-day we have aided him, quill base to take I was with them.
hold of it
Ceta"' Wakan'da <|!aha"'-nia waiiie edabe Uma"'ha° aka ctt cdna uf5[a°i
So far. God those who pray lawyer also Omaba the (coll. too enough have
to Him sub.) aided him
6 Ma°tcii-nt4ji°. A"'ba^e wauie wi" juan'g(^e g^i"', a°^an'gukie ang<(;i"'i.
Standing Bear. To-day ^ lawyer one he with me he sat, we talked together we sat.
Ijfga"(f!af ^ifik^ aijje 'i^ai, waiiie aka. E ag^f tedilii j[i, wagazu tei°te.
Grandfather the one to go bo spoke lawyer the He he has by that when, straight it may be.
who of It. (sub.). returned time
hither
Juafi'g^e arig(j;i°' taitti, ki maja"' ce';a, a"wa"'wa gt^i"' tei"te a"(^a°'balia"-bjiji.
We with liim we shall sit, and land yonder, which (of the he site it may be we do not know it.
two'l
9 Wakan'da ^aha°'-ma, wauie ama edabe Pail'ka (^i"' enAqtci U((!uki-bajl ;
God those who pray lawyer the (pi. also Ponka the they only they do not side
to Him, sab.) (coll. with;
Ob.)
nikaci°ga uk(i(|!i° b^i'iga iiawagiki lai, ada° w<^^e h«iga-bAji.
Indhiu common all to aide with us he there- we are very- glad.
speaks, fore
Ahau. Uma^'ha"* an'gata" nie wai^ifi'ge h^ga-biiji; wai^atg an5[{5{axe
II Omaha we who stand pain we have noue very (pi.); food we have made
for ourselves
12 b(f!uga a°(f{jut'a°'i; uda"qti a"naji"i. Ceta"' Ma-tcu-naji" :ja"'ba-maji ha.
all we have raised very good we stand. So far Standing Bear I have not seen
it; him
I^'ta", gas4ni da°'ct6, :ja"'be ta mifike.
Now, to-morrow perhaps I will see him.
Hau. C(^ama, MAca°-iii", Icta-ja°ja°', Mi5ia,ha-(|!%e, ctina, Sindtj-
H Those, Wiyakoin, Ictaja'ja", Raccoon skin head- enough, Spotted
dress,
16 g^eckd da^'be tai ^ga° cagiai. Cupf ta minke.
Tail to see him in order they have 1 will reach there,
that (pi.) started
back to you.
NOTES.
747, 2. wawea"niaxe ti^ai t6. W. gives as an alternate reading, Waw^awam^xe
ti^ai t6, with reference to what was sent hither to ask us questions. O. substituted
Waw6a"^amaxe ti'^affi t6, tcith reference to what you sent hither to question me about.
747, 8. Panka uf a-biaiua. Either supply aka, the sign of a voluntary action, after
Pafika, or change u^iibiamii to u^& amii.
748, 15. cag^ai. After this Ma"tcuna"ba added the following, recorded at the
time in English: •' If you hear of their going, send lue word the same day." This must
refer to the contemplated visit of the three Yanktons to Spotted Tail
MA^TCU-NAXRA TO UNAJ1''-SKA. 749
TRANSLATION.
I have just received this letter. I received it just uow as the Dakotas started back
to you. 1 will send to you to tell you that they sent here to ask us some <iuestions. I
do not know what the young men have given you, still 1 will ask them tlie questions,
thougli I hesitate a very long time from fear of failure. You ought to come and ques-
tion them yourself! Joseph La Fleche reached the Ponkas in the Indian Territory.
I will tell the news which he brought about them. He said that the Ponkas had
scolded your father and had ordered him to return hither, but he was staying near
them. When Joe and Susette reached the Ponka village, the Ponkas told him, so he
says, that Ceki had started this way with five lodges about two weeks previous to
their arrival. It is uow very near the time for them to have come to the Omaha
village. Up to this time it has been four weeks since Ceki and his companions started.
He also said that two Ponkas, Big Snake and The Chief, had been arrested and
confined. When they had spoken of going to make a friendly visit to another tribe,
the Ponka agent consulted them. "Hold on! Wait! I will send and consult the
President. Should he be willing, you shall go, and I will give you provisions for the
journey," said the agent. But Big Snake and The Chief would not obey him. They
and the Ponkas went away and traveled to the Cheyenne village. When they got to
the Cheyenne village, the Cheyenne agent arrested Big Snake and The Chief. Then
the policemen took them and " the rest of the Ponkas and brought them back to the
Ponka reservation.
It is said that the two, who have been confined, will be released soon. At this time
the rest of the Ponkas wished to steal oft' and come back to us, but Joe told them to
remain where they were.
We have aided Standing Bear. He is dwelling on a piece of land belonging to
the white people, near the boundary of the Omaha reservation. We have aided him
to day ; I was with those who " touched the pen-handle." Up to this time only those
who pray to God (among the white people), the lawyers, and the Omahas have aided
Standing Bear.
A lawyer sat with me to-day ; we sat together talking with one another. The
lawyer promised to go to see the President. B.v the time that he gets there the matter
will be settled. We shall dwell together, but we do not know in which of two lands
yonder he will dwell. The lawyers and those who pray to God take sides not only
with the Ponkas, but they speak of befriending all of us Indians. Therefore we are
very glad.
We Omahas are in excellent health ; we have made food for ourselves; we have
raised all that we planted ; we are very prosperous. I have not yet seen Standing
Bear. I will see him today or to-morrow.
These men, Wiyakoi", Icta-jaoja", and Raccoon-skin Head-dress, have started back
to you in order to go on a visit to Spotted Tail. (Send me word the very day that you
hear of their departure.) And I will go to see you.
750 TDE ^EGinA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TO INSPECTOR J. H. HAMMOND, FROM SEVERAL OMAHAS.
June, 1879.
Two Crows said: — Ga"', Ji"^^!!.^ fatf tg'di f\vidalia'"-majl lift. Ki
And elder brother, you when I did nut kuow you . And
came
nikaci"'ga <j^eama uwa<|^akic'-ma wiwi|a-ma i(f-ae ^ag^e t6 i°wi"'^ai. Ki wisiVe-
person ttieee those to whom yuu those who are yon you the they have And I think of
talked " mine spoke went told roe yon
back about it.
3 na° ca°'ca" hjl. Ki rnaja"' f,e<fa" a°<fa"'ni^e etega"i te b<j'ugaqti udwaifagina
usn- alwayti . And land this w© live by ought <pl.) the * all you tola it to us
ally uieans of it
^.ag^ai. Ki ci pt'qti oskana a"<^a"'wacka°' etega°i >[T, wi° we^eckaxai
yon started And again anew oh that we get strong h^' ought (pi.) if, one you make for ua
back. means of it
ka**' a°^a"'^ai. Eskaua, can'ge, kageha, waka°'b^a ha. Wa^ita°-ma jvibaji,
we hope. Oh that. horse, my friend, I desire them . The working ones are inferior,
6 niiciaha, c'ga", wacka°'-^i*{i-na°i. Nfkaci^'ga ukdifi" can'ge o awaka-niaji
* low in as, they are weak usu- Imtian common horse it I do not mean it
stature, ally.
ha: wdqe caiVge, iima^'ij^inka ^,ab<fi", diiba-nia ceta°' a"waiVga"^ai. fiskana
white horse, year three, those who are so far we desire them. Oh that
man four
UHwa^agika"' i'tea°'i >[T'jT, d weagii'ida" etaf. Uq^e'qtci dskana I^fga'^af
yon help us niaj, at if, that good for u a may. Very soon oh that. Graudfather
leant (pi.)
9 ^inkd ie afigii^ai Tia'a"'(^aki^d ka°' a°^a°'^ai.
the one word our you cause him to we hope,
who hear
Dttba-ma^^V said: — Ji"^eha, a°'ba^e edada" wf>[a ta miiike, Ada"
O older brother, to day what I will ask a favor of you, there-
fore
wabag^eze wldaxu cu(^ea<f;6. Ma^adi ^atf hil Ki uwikie-maji ete-nia"'
letter I have writ- I seud it to Last winter you . And I did not talk to I may, in
ten to you you. came you " the least
hither
12 <fa'''ja, iukaci°'g'a ^eama ikageawa^.6 - ma U(J!ikiai te, le t6 u^f*ai t6
although, person these those whom I have for talked to the, word the told about the
friends you you
ana'a" t6 i°'uda"qti-ma°', ji"f,c'ha. Jfanija tt^. I"wi"'fina t6, t'bfizg
I heard when I was very £lad, O elder 1 live hy will. You tell it to the, I take it
brother. means of it me from hiui
tedi'hi 5[i, edi-na" aiii"'^a ett^g'a". Ki wfj{a te, ehd te. Can'ge-rna
by the when, then only I live apt. And I ask a will, I said it. The horses
time favor of (pi. ob.)
yea
15 wiwfja-nia web(fihide-ma h;ihada'''i, ki edada" ski'ge a^,ai te (^iita"qti
those that arc those by means of which are liaht. and what heavy gi>e8 the vei v
mine 1 continue at work straight
a^-bdjl ^a"'ja, ca"' awacka" te, ehtj (fa°, g-a"' awAcka" tji niinke. Ji°(fdha,
they do not thoagh, yet I make an will, I said in the so I will make an effort. O elder
go etfoit past, brother,
can'ge waqe. ejai, ca"' uma"'^inka fj'ib^i" diiba, sata"-nia, t'skana a"vvan'-
horse while their, i.e. year three four, those tliat are ob that we de.
people • Ave.
18 ga"*a(. Kl I|iga"^af ^,irikt- uq^/;'qti dskana ^ticpaha ka''b^,c'ga°.
(ire toem. And their grand- the very soon ob that yon show it I hope,
father (St. ob.) ' to him
TO INSPECTOR J. II. HAMMOND, FROM SEVERAL OMAHAS. 751
ja^i''-nu''pajl said .—Jiy,6ha, a"'ba^e edAda» wi"' wfj[a cu^eaAg. Cafi'ge
O oltljj to-day what one I ask a I send it to Horse
urothcr, favor of you.
you
wa(^ita" wkhfi" t6 a-ju-maji hega-majl, canVe wiwija td. CanVe wane
to work I have the I am very unfortunate, horse my the. Horse white
1 11 6 III ■
people
e;ai wacka"';anga waka'-'bfa. Cafi'ge-ma nM rfiabii", duba, satft" 3
''"»"' strouR I desire tlit-m. The horses winter three, four, five
ceta"'-ma e waka-'bcfa. Edi ^\, maja"' fa" bdta" te ui(J;a"be b(kc etega".
those who that I desire them. In that case, laud the I work it the up the hill I Jo aot
are so far *^ * '^
higa^i^ai, ^skana uqi^g'qtci ufifakie ka"b(^ega°.
Grraadfather, oh that very soon you speak to I hope.
him about it
Mawadayi'' said .—Kag6ha, a"'ba(|!e'qtci edAda" (ffna ddega"' Sdudhe 6
My friend, this very day what tbey have begged I have
from you joined it
ha. Maja"' (fan'di ena edada" aii^iiJiaxai a"(^i((!aha°-na"'i e-na" t'6 ha-
Laud in the that what we have done fur we pray to iisu- it alone that
alone uurselves you ally ia it
Edega"' edada" daxe te b(|;i'a-na°-ma'" ha, kagd. Kl Ada" a°'baid
But what 1 do the I usually fail to com- . O friend. .And there- to-day
plete fore
uawa((!a>ia°'i te a"(^a"'^e-qti lia. Ga"' ^,ti(^anka wanag^e a"(fa"'wacka" taite 9
you have aiiled us the we really think it . And these domestic ani. we shall be strong by means
mal of them
d6 ha, ada" uwib<fia cu^da(|!6.
that , there- I tell it to I seud it to
is it fore you you.
j[e-uya"ha said: — Kagdha, a°'ba^(i nikaci°'ga ^eama wa^fbaxu tk ama ha;
My friend, to-day person these they write to will (pi.)
you on dif-
ferent subjects
kl wiji°'<^6 ie wi°' a°'i g^e e(^e5ga° dga" ^m^& ega" wai"dbaxu tan'gata". 12
and my elder word one he gave he thought hav- remem- hav- we write to you we will,
brother it to started ' that ing bered you ing
me back
Ca°' mac^adi ^atl tfi'di a°wa"'(J!akid t6, fe 16 agisi^g-na" ca°'ca". Ie tS
And last winter you when yon spoke to me when, word the 1 think usu- always. Word the
came of it ally
hither
ab^i"' te cd ab(|!i"' ha. Ca"' ed/ida" afigiiji jp'jl, b^ugaqti hf kg lida",
I have the that I have . And what we plant if all stock the good,
(coU.
ob.)
cdhi kg' cti, ja"''abe b(fugaqti lida". Ki ama a"(|;a'i 'if'i^e tg ub^a°'-ctgwa°- 15
apple the too, leaf all good. Aud the you give you the I have in the least
tree (coll. other me promised taken hold degree
ob.) of it
maji, ^a"'be-ct6wa°'-majl, i(f;adi(|!ai wa'i-baji, a"'ba^e na"cta"'i, ajl ug^i"',
I— not. I have not even seen it, agent did not give it to-day he has ceased an- sits in (his
to us. to walk, other place),
nfkaci°'ga i<f,adi^ai akA. Ki jdska-ma 6 Awake ha Ki ;dska-ma «? I;iga°fif
Indian agent the (st. And the cattle that I mean . And the cattle that Grand-
sub.), father
U(^u(j>,aki(j 5ii, dskana maja"' ge'di ag^ah^i" ab^i"' ka"b^ega". Ga"' cafi'ge 18
you speak to if, oh that land in the I have my I have it I hope. And horse
him about it (pi. in.ob.) own
752 THE (pEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS,
wfna, cail'ge uraa°'^ifika ^Ab^i" in^ga", diiba mdga", satil" mt'ga", c(^iia.
I bejE horse 3*ear three those of that four those of that live those of that enough,
froni^ou, ago, age, age,
Can'ge i°^'ageqti ka"'b<fa-ruajl, cafi'ge uke^i" ctl ka"'b^-inajl; Mahi°)an'ga
Horse very old inau I do not want it, horse common too I do not want it; American
3 cafi'ge-ma eonaqtci waka"'b(^a, mactd can'ge a''wafi'ga°(^,a-bajl. Hc'cpaiiina
tbe liorses those alone I want them, warm {i. e. horse we do not want them. Spanish
(pi. oh.) Kansas)
can'ge (?cti pf-bajl.
horse those are bad.
too
A^pa^-fafiga said:—J\''f6ha, ^atf hit, Uma"'ha'' maja°' (fan'di. Ki e'a"'
O Killer you . OnialiH laud to the. And how
brother, came
hither
6 ang^i"' ^a" cka°' angfi"' wacla"'be <^atf. Kl "le wiwi'ja t6 sffai-gsl," ece, ada"
we sat the action we sat you saw us you And AVord my the remember you there-
came, ye it, said, lore
sl^6-na°'i. Ca°' edada" weieckaxe, maja**' awa^ji, we^eckaxe i"^inai ke^a"'
they usually. And what you have done for laud Btrone to you make it for we bcggeil in the
remem- ua, bear them us of you past
ber it ap,
a"si(fe-na"' ca°ca°'i ^a-'ja, li^ita" higafi ani"' dga", weifini'ai t6, ecd. Ca"'
we UHU always though, work very you as, you had failed the, you And
think of ally much have to accomplish said,
it it for us
9 waqe I'lcka" anga^'^ai t6 uq(fd anga^'^ai hfi. Ca"' e'a"' nia-ni"' t6 dga"qti
white deed we desire the soon we desire . And how you walk the just so
people
uq^d anga°'(|;ai ha. I((!apaji, ^i^i%a, g^itail-ga. Maja"' ag^fta" 5[i, agcfiab^i"
soon we desire it . Not waiting your own do your own Land I work my if, I have my
for him to work. own own
appear,
ka^b^dga", waqi°'ha sagi. I:>iga°^ai ^inkd gat6 na'an'kic^a-gS. Ca"" edada"
I hope, paper hard. Grandfather the (st. that ■ let him hear it. And what
ob.) thint;
12 wdteqi g6 bc^ugaqti, eskana anga'''(fa-baji. Ca"' nikaci"'ga maja"' ^,a°
are bard the all, oh that we do not want it. And person laud the
for us (pi. in. (ob.)
ob.)
wdkihide-ma cti wd^isihi-ga, gacibe ^eawakif,ai-ga. Kl maja"' aj{ig^.ita°
those who attend to too cleau.se it of theiu out of it cause them (o go from And land 1 work fur
them for us, us. myself
te'di, wd(f:ihide {'iJ[idaza°' ingaxai-ga. Ill ti 5[i, i°'ct(3 edada" ct6
when, tool ^ each with its make for we. That it when, as if what ever
own kind comes
hither
15 a'ag^a-niaji, >[uaha-maji'qti, wab*fta" ma"b(|!i°'. I^adi^ai amd end ma'"z6ska
1 do not suffer, I do not fear unseen I work at I walk. Agent the (pi. only money
danger at all, various tasks sub.) they
kedfta" alfi-' g(^i°'i dga°, ena we^.ihide a(|;i'" g(^.i""i. (piski6 ite(^6 g^i"'
from the having they as, only iiuplement^ having they AH in a to place sitiiug
it ait they sit. pile in a heap
a"wan'ga"<^a-bajt,
we do not waut then).
TO INSPECTOR J. H. HAMMOND, FROM SEVERAL OMAUAS. 753
NOTES.
750, 8. L. gave another reading, JEskana udwa(];agi3ia'"i jil, 6 weAgiuda" etai. It
is impossible to distinguish between the two readings, either in English or in ^egiha.
750, 11. uwikie-majl etenia" fa"ja, etc. The insertion of "etema"" shows that
only in one respect did the speaker differ from his friends; he had not conversed with
Gen. Hammond. But he and they were of one mind, and when he heard their report
of the council with the inspector, he agreed with them in trying to act by his advice.
752, 10. Ifapajl, etc. Reference uncertain. It may be intended for I^dpajl-da"'
^icfija g^itauga, Do the icorkfor your own wards (the Omahas) without tcaitingfor some
one to appear !
752, 14. we^ihide ajfidaza" ingaxai-gS., give me tools as my personal property.
Ajjidaza" conveys the idea of separation into homogeneous groups. The speaker wished'
his agricultural implements to be distinct from those of other Omahas. The general
idea of wliat is recorded in lines 11 to 17, as given at the time, is as follows : " If we
become citizens, we desire an equal division of land, horses, and tools. We do not
wish them to be kept as common property, or in one place." After saying this, they
added: " We need one hundred and fifty span of horses."
TRANSLATION.
Two Crows said : — Elder brother, I did not know about your coming. But after
you departed, these Indians, my friends, told me what you had said. I am always
tliinking of you. Before you left you told us very fully how we ought to live by means
of the land.
We express again the hope that if we ought to make an effort by means of such
things (?), you will make one of them for us. My friend, I desire horses. As our
working horses are low in height, they are usually too weak for the work. When I
speak of desiring horses, I do not refer to Indian ponies. We want American horses
from three to four years old. If you would only help us to get them they would be
advantageous to us. We hope that you will cause the President to hear our words
very soon.
Duba ma^^i" said:— Elder brother, I ask something of you as a favor today, there-
fore 1 write you a letter. You came here last winter. Though I did not talk to you,
these Indians, my friends, did talk to you, and I have heard what they have told about
you. So I am very glad, elder brother. I will improve by means of it. By the time
that I take from the President {1) what you have told me only then can I improve. I
said that I would ask you a favor. My horses, by means of which I continue working,
are light, and when the work becomes heavy they can not go very straight. But since
I said, " I will persevere," I will do so. O elder brother, we desire American horses
that are three, four, or five years old. I hope that you will show this to the President
very soon.
ja((;i°-na''pajl said :— Elder brother, I send to you to-day to ask a favor of you. I am
very unfortunate with my working horses. I desire strong American horses. I wish
the horses to be three, four, or five years old. In that case, when I work the land, I
will be apt to ascend the hill (i. e., improve). I hope that you will speak to the Presi-
dent about this very soon.
VOL VI 48
754 TDE $EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOlilES, AND LETTERS.
Mandau said : — My friend, I am one of those who have begged sometbiug from
you this very day. We have petitioned to you about only one thing ; that is, with
reference to our making something for ourselves by working the soil. That is the
only thing about which we ask you. But, my friend, I have usually failed to complete
what I have undertaken. And so today we really think that you have aided us.
Domestic animals are the means by which we shall put forth strength, therefore I
send to tell you.
xe-ujia"ha said: — My friend, these Indians write to you today. We write to
you because we remember how you, our elder brother, gave us some advice before
you started home. I have always remembered the words which you spoke to me
when you came here last winter. I have kept the words which I received. All
-things which we have planted have grown up and the plants and trees are in good
condition. So are the apple trees ; the leaves are all good. I have not taken hold of
the other thing which you promised to give us; I have not even seen it; the agent
has not given it to us. He has resigned today, and another Indian agent is in his
place. I refer to the cattle. And when you speak to the President about the cattle,
I hope that I may have my own (cattle) in my land. And I beg horses of you. I
want horses that are three, four, or five years of age. I do not want very aged horses,
nor do I desire Indian ponies. I desire none but American horses. We do not want
Kansas horses. And Mexican horses, too, are bad.
Big Elk said : — Elder brother, you came here to the Omaha country. Yon came
to see how we were and what we were doing. You said, " Kemember my words,"
therefore the people have remembered them. And though we have always remem-
bered how we begged you to make our land strong enough to bear us up, you said
that you had failed to accomplish it for us because you had so much work. And the
ways of the white people which we desire, we wish to have them soon. We desire to
imitate your ways before long. Work for us, your wards, without awaiting the appear-
ance of any Omaha (?). If we cultivate our laud, we hope that we cau have good titles
to it. Let the President hear iliat. We do not desire the many difficult tbiugs which
we have encountered. Send from our land all those (white employes at the agency)
who attend to us. Make them leave our reservation. When we cultivate our land, let
us have the personal ownership of the tools which we use.
As the agents stay (among the Indians) solely on account of money, they continue
in possession of the annuity money, the agricultural implements, etc. But we do not
desire them to keep these implements in one place. (We need one hundred and fifty
span of horses.)
WAQPECA TO UNAJl-'-SKA. 755
WAQPECA TO UNAJF-SKA.
August 19, 1879.
iji ca°'ca" lift. Ci
mt always . \
a'"ba-vvaqiibe nsJ'hk te ceta"' waqi°'ha ffikiiaAe 511,
myateriouaaay two the so far paper vousen^ iV
(—week) It
Ca"' edta" waqi"'ha <?^ifaki(^AjT ca"' g^ifaki^/yl ca°'ca" lift. CubAd
Ana why paper yon liave not sent yet you have not sent always Twill
bHck hither back hither
ta niiiike ha. Ca"'
go to you . And
(=week) ' ■■•" 1,,^^
cub(|!e t^inke, c6'^a. Wab4g(J3eze uq(f6'qtci giafi'kiAa-gft, ^4. niz6 Ji! CafiVe
I will go to you, yonder. Letter very soon send iMck hither to tiis you re- when. Horse
Jne, "ceive it
^agina ta"' d4si i-'teqi i*aT[uh(^ ha. Aa'-'bte cub*(^ ta niifike. Nfaci°'g-a
you asked the I drive difficult Ifoartheun- . I abandon if I will go to vou. Person
for your (std. it forme seen Janaer ">}">■■ rerson
own an. ob.)
ikage% agina'a- ka^'bfa. </:!uta"qti {"(fi^'wa-cf f(ia-ga: Tatan'ka-mAni c'
I have hira for I hear about I wish. Very accu- send hither to tell me about Walkine Buffalo-bull that
a Iriend my own rati^ly ii.y „wn : i, he
awake. Ca"' i^^n f.ig(^\^\ te i"'ca''-(iti-iiia"' lift. Pafi'ka-ma ceta"'
I mean him. And here you have not the I am well satisBod The Tonkas so far
•eturned with it
hither
wagazu-bAjl, ^^u ((sanaji" tg.tdqi ft, ehd: giteqiwa^g, giteqi'qti iiaji"'!.
are not straight, here you stand the diffi- ! I say: troublesome to very difficult they stand.
cult them, for them
TRANSLATION.
For some reason you have not seut a letter Lither; jou have never sent a reply.
I will go to you. If you send a reply in two weeks, I will go yonder to your land.
When you receive this, send a letter back very quickly. You have begged for your
horse; it is difficult for uie to drive it along, and I am apprehensive on this account.
I will leave it here when I go to see you. I wish to hear about the man whom I regard
as my friend. Send and tell me all about him. I refer to Walking Buftalo-bull. I
am very well satisfied for you not to return here. The Ponka matter is not yet settled,
and it would be difficult for you to stay here. They continue in great trouble.
TO THE CINCINNATI COMMERCIAL, FROM SEVERAL OMA-
HAS.
Duha-maPi^V' raid: — Kageha, iifkaci°'ga ^i an'gac^in'di, Unia°'ha°
My friend, Indian this to us who are mv., Omaha
an'ga^in'di, wabAgcfeze wi°' tfc^a^e te anA'a". W^((!igfa" t6 a"(|!a"'^aniAxe
to us who are mv., letter one you sent the I heard it. Mind the you asked me about
it hither
t6 uvvibfa ta mifike. Maja"' fa" (f(^f,a" ag(|!a])(^i". Maja"' wiwf^a.
the ■ I will till it to you- Land the this X have my own. i,.i'iid my own.
756 THE <|;egiha language— myths, stories, and letters,
Ki nfkaci°'ga-ma ^d-ma cka"' ma°^i"'-ma wa:|a"'be ha, ictA we:ja°be.
And the people (pi. ob. ) these (pi. thoso who walk actively I have seen . eye 1 have seen
ob.) (busily) (pi. ob.) thorn them with.
Nfkaci°'ga cka°'-wiwf:^a kg agia°b<|;a ka"'b(^a hacia:^a^ica"; a^i:ta^ba-m/iji.
Peraon act my own the I abandon my I wish towards* the rear ; T do not look at mine.
own
3 Agidasnu ^ia^Q. Kl w4qe ^^ama wa:^a"'be t6 cka°' e'a°'i t6 iida" inalii"
I push ra3' own olf. Aud white these I see them the act how the good really
people the}' aro
eb^egji", c'ska" Cgima" ka°' ebift'ga" hJi. Nikaci"'ga uke(fi" cka"' t6
I think, oh that I do that I hope . Indian common act the
naxixi(^a te ka°'b((a-maji ha, hacia^a^ica" agidasnu ^da^6, d awake. A°'ba
what made the I do not desire towards the rear I push my own, that I meant it. Day
people fear to
leave camp
6 iiaug^e eddda" a^^au'giiida" te ua>[ig<f;ixide ha. figi^e cka"' <fi(ff;a t6
throughout what by means of which the I gaze around, in . At length deeds your the
I may prosper search of it for (niore-
myfielf ments)
e- na°' igiuda"wA^6 t6 ;a°'be ha. Nfkaci°'ga-ma wa:ja°'be t6 wfcti d^ji-
that only may be good for the I have . The people I have seen the I too I have
(one) seen it *thcm looked
at
?a"'be: ca°' ed4da" iigaxe^^a fwacka" e*a"'i te wicti eginia" Ata"h(^- de,
myself: and what limbs strong by how it is I too I am standing doing that dur-
meaus of ing,
9 ebi^ga" U&- Wamuske luiji, nu u4ji, maja°'q6, waq<^A, wata°'zi,
X think it . Wheat I have potato I have onion, cabbage, com.
sown. planted,
hi°b^in'ge, wa;a"', ce, na°'pa, nng^ey da°'q6-jfde, tomato, lettuce^ saka^ide.
beans, pumpkin, apple, cherry, turnip, beet, tomato, lettuce, watermelon.
j^($ska wabii", cafi'ge, ja°<(5inange, can'ge-w^'i°, wajin'ga-jfde, Kag(5ha,
Cow I have them, horse, wagon, harness, chicken. My friend.
12 nikaci'^'ga ^ik4ge <^^-ma '\i t6 ugipiqtia"' g(^i°' a"na*a"i. Kl \ve<(^ig^a"
person yourfriend these house the very full sitting we hear it. And mind (orplan)
ebi^ga" wan'gi^g'qti e^^ga°i. Ki wagaca" i°'ct6 :^(fgaqti h^i (?ga° hft.
I think it all they think it. And traveling as it were very new I go so
Ma"b*i"' a"(fea'''b(f!a°-maji'-qti-ma"'. Ki edada" a°'ba^(i bfijut'a" uwfbfa t6,
1 walk 1 have by no moans had enough. And what to-day I have raised I tell to you the,
15 dskana uma°'^irika Ajl 3[T, Ata b^ijut'a" ka"b(|;ega". Kagelia, (fikage aniA
oh that year an- when, be- I raise I hope. My friend, yourfriend the^pl.
other yond ' !4uh.)
^dama ukiq^aq<(;a-baji hft. I°'ct6 kig^iqe ams'i c'ga°i ha. Pahafi'ga ^i"'
these they run unequal distances . As if they were chasing they are . Before ihe
one another so one
(mv.)
g^fqe amd ^ga°i ha.
they are chasing they are
him, their own so
18 Two Crows said: — Kag^ha, nikaci"'ga ^lega^-inAcg, fe a°(|!ina'a°i -de
My friend, people the ones like you, word we heard from wlien
' " yon
w(i^6qtia°'i. Wa^fta" go. a''<fa"'nahi"'qti. W('(fe(iti a"wafi'jiig();fta" a"ma"'(|!i°
we were very glad. Work the wo are very willing for We are very we work for ourselves we walk
<pl. in. it. glad
ob.)
TO THE CINCINNATI COMMERCIAL, FROM SEVERAL OMAHAS. 757
ct6wa°', I}iga°(|;ai (f;iuk(^ wagAqifa" e}k araa sabajiqti a^sf^g-na^'i ^an'di,
even when, (iraudtather tlio st. servant bis tho (pi. very suddenly we think usu- when,
one sab.) ofbim ally
a°(^an'>[uhe-na'"i. A°'ct6 uawagijfa^'-bajl'qti (fafika. * * * * fiskana
we fear the un- usually. As if they were not helping us at all. Oh that
seen danger
fe ifana ti<f;a(^e nikaci°'g*a dhigi'qti un4'a°wa^Aki(^6 ka'*' a°^a°'<f;ai. fiskana 3
word you you sent people very many you cause them to hear we hope. Oh that
bogged hither about it
wawfue au'gui"'hai ka°' a"(^a°'<j;ai. Eskana niaja"' ^a° waqi"'ha sagl'qti
lawyer we join them we hope. Ob that land the paper very firm
wa(^a4 ka°' a"<jja"'^ai. Edfhi 5[i, wAqe wAspa-bAji-ma a°<fari'>[uha-baji
you give we hope. In that event, white the ones who are not we do not fear unseen
to us people keeping motionless danger
etdga°. Kagt^ha, ie a°<^a°'<famax4ji ca''' uwfb(fa. Eddda"" waqta 6
apt. My friend, word you did not ask me yet 1 tell it to What vegetablo
you. (orfruitj
a-i^fjut'a^'i g& wea"'f-i"wi°'I te'di, liAliada'"qti ^ga"-na°'i, cl eddda" e%ai .
we raise the (pi. we .sell when. very light so usually, again what their
in. ob.) owa
g6 skiggqti wegiixe-na°'i, li^i'Vi" %i a(fi°' amA.
the very heavy they make usually, store those who keep
(pL for us (sub.).
in.ob.)
Big Elk said : — Ca° nan'de ((san'di indAda" i^'teqi g6 uwfb^a cu^da^g. 9
And heart in the what hard for the I tell to you I send to
me (pi. in. yoa.
ob.)
N{kaci"'ga uk(i(|!i°-ma edada" iida" J[i5jjixe ga"'((!a am(^de, i^adi((!af ama
Indian the coninion what good to do for they were wishing, but, agent the (pi.
(pi.) themselves sub.)
uwagiJia^'ji am4-na. Kage'ha, nikaci°'ga <fi(?ga°-niace-na, licka" w^teqi
they are the only ones who do My friend, person only to you and those deed hard for
aid us. I"'" yourself, us
a°(kafi'gu(^lkie dtai. I^iga"(^ai (fifikd edada" wdteqi g6 w^teqi-bajl e^dga°qti- 12
we talk to you about can. Grandfather the st. what hard for the not hai-d for us he thinks just
them one us (pi. in. so
ob.)
na°', w4kihidewaki(|!af-ina, i^Mi^ai-ma,, i"'ct6 wf^iuda^'-bi e^(^ga°-na" g^i"
usuallv the ones whom he causes to the agents, as it that they benoat bethinks usu- hesits
watch over us, were us ally
te. Ada" nikaci"'ga-ma edada" 5[i>|axai g6 cgima" ka''b(f!(.'ga". Ca"' iiiaja"'
the. There- the people what they do for the I do that I hope. And lanil
fore themselves (pi. in.
ob.)
(^an'di nikaci-'ga iida"qti ka°'b(fa lia; nikaci°'ga ukL'(|'i° agi;a°be ct6wa"' 15
in the person very good I desire . Indian coiuniou I look at my even
him owu
ka^'bda-mdjl Maja°' Aan'di dwa°jl'qti nikaci"'ga-mac6 b^uga i"wi"'<fa5[a°'i
I do not wish it Land in the fully strong O ye people all you aid me
enough to
bear one up
ka"'b((!a. Nikaci"'ga-mAc6, nan'de uda" i^a"" ^^6-mAc&, wau'gi(|;e, u«|!akig(f,af
T -i.h O ve oeoole. heart good ye who place it, every one, you tell your
^ "■""■ »y j» vv r , aBairs to one
another
5lT, udwa(fca5ia"'i Jfi, maja"' (};an'di a''ma'"(|!i" anga-'cfiai.
when, you aid M if, liiud "' tl"" wo walk we wish.
18
758 THE <|3EGIIIA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOIUES, AND LETTERS.
Maxetca4S sajrf;— Kagc'ha, waqi^'ha tla"'^aki^d nink6'c6, wib^aha"
My friend. paper y«n have sent it yon who ait, I pray to you
hither to mo (sin^.)
*ea|!e, cdhe ha.' fiskana i''^ewacka'" cka'"na, kagelia, \vaqi"'ha tia"'(faki^(?,
IseDilit Itbiok . Oh tbal you make au elfui't you wiiili it, my fiiond, paper you 8«Dd it liltlier
off, and say for me to me
that
3 i°'^e-qti-ma"'. Cka"' (ff}a a°fa"'balia"'-ct6wa°-bfijl ca"' qtaa'"(j!6qtia"'i. Eskana
I am very glad indeed. Acts yonr we do not know anythiuj; about them yet we love them very Ob that
well.
wduda" et^ga" uawa^aghiixfde ka"' a''(^a'''(fai. Ca"' nikaci'"ga waqi^'ha
j^ood for na apt you look arouud iu search we hope. And porsou paper
of something for us
we^dckaxe ti-ma we(f6qtia'"i, nan'de giuda^^qtia^'i <fikage-ma. Ccka"
you made for those who are very glad, heart very good lor them your friends. Deed
them hare come
hither
6 afigu^ai kg fnijaw/ifg gA((;a"sku ct6 6di(J;a"a'jt, wa(fin'g6qtia"'i. Inija\vd*6
our the life sustaining ofthatsizB even it is not there, we are destitute of all. Life sustaining
(thing)
angu(|!ixide ct6wa°' a"(f!a°'(}!a- baji'-na°'i. Cka"' ^iijjfja en/iqtci innii\vA^6 ha.
we aaze at a dis- even when wo do not find it usually. Act yonr it alone life sustaining
tance from (an. (move-
oh.) ment)
Kagdha, ^a'edwagi^4i-ga. A^nf^a anga^'ifiai dga" an}{{waha°"e-na'' ca^'ca"
My friend, pity us. We live we wish as we make a special usu- always
prayer for ourselves ally
9 a"(fi°' a°'ba i(faug^e.
we are day throughout.
ja<^i"-nayajl said: — Maja"' (f^^andi u^i"wi" ^i a^i"' akd t'dawd^g
Land in this store he who keeps to slaughter
it us
ga"'(^aqtia°'i. Aiigfa"<J;a anga"'((!a ct<jct6wa° I;fga°(|!af akA-na° uiJ{a° t6 wt'teqi
has a strong desire. We throw him, we wish notwithstand- Grandfather the usu- he aids the hard for
ourown.away, ing (sub.) ally bim (=as) us
12 ha. Edada" a>iig(|!ijut'a" t6 iqtaqti a°'<f;i'' ataca" i^'nace-na"' ca°'ca°, ;ida"
What I raise for myself the most he has more than he snatches usu- always, there-
wantonly me (enough) from me ally fore
^skana uma'''<fiuka <^6 mactd Ama tg^ahi jji, <^6^u naji"' ifi'ga"(fa-bajl. fiskana
oh that year this warm the it shall arrive, here to stand we do not wish fur Oh that
other when, him.
one
I;lga"^af (fifikd un}Va"faki^^ ka^bi^f^ga".
Grandfather the one you cause him to I hope,
who hear about it
15 Two Crows said: — Ga° edada", kagciha, e'a"' a"ma"'d'' ge wa(ic4na'a''
And what, O friend, bow wo walk the (pi. you bear about
in. ou.) us
cka^'na, Ada" an'gui'"(fii^a cii^ea^'cl^e tan'gata" ha. Kx maja"' (ft'(^uj'idi licka"
you wish, there- we tell it to you we will send it to you . And land in this place deed
fore
w^teqi h^ga-baji dde, uawa>[a"' wa^in'gai. Ijiga°(f!af aka nikaci°'ga ukd^i"
hard for very but, to help us we have none. Grandfather the Indian common
us (sub.)
18 Huiafiga d'liba maja"' afig(|;i"'i ^an'di eca"' i(|!a"'\va^af. Kl ukft'6 we'teqi
Winnebago some land we sit in the near to he placed them. And foreigner bard for us
hc^ga-baji nikaci"'ga eca"' weg^i" tC. Cafi'ge Hi'qafiga aka g^,(jbahi\vi''
very people they sat near to us the. Horse Winnebago thl^ hundred
(sub.)
TO THE CINCINNATI COMMERCIAL, FROM SEVERAL OMAHAS. 759
^Abfi" wenia"(|!a'"i, Uma°'ha" e^af Ki WnWhii aka wt^baha"'qtia"'i dde,
tbree st-.k Irom ,„. Omaha their An.l agent thn they know vmy well hat,
"wn. (auh.) (or fully) about us
weifsita" ct6 ga-'fi-baji-iia""]. hign^pi MC' it^i'idiiai aka una'ankiAg
towcuOilor even they .11,1 not usually. Giandfathe. the one agent the to cause him to
"" "'"" who (sub.) Lear about it
wan'gagaji ctewa"' wabag((;eze ctewa"' giaxa-bajl-na"'!, ebtiega". Ada" 3
wo conimanded notwith- letter soever they did not usually, I think it. There-
them standlnj; ujaketohim fore
Inga"(|;ai fiflke na'a-'ji-na" te ha. Ki waqe ania edada" ji-Acitci ctewai"
Graudtather the at. has not usually heard . And while the (pi. what very small even
one it people .sab.)
uiqpa(|!ai Jil, gi'teqi he'ga-bsiji-na'"i, ki edada" ;»ang4 li^ga-bAjl udwagiqpaiaf
they lose it if hard for very usually, and what large very we lose
them
Ilfga'-^af (^iuk(i we(|;ita''-bAjl wdt^a-bdji. Ki dga." wama-'tta" aakfbtia 5il, 6
Grandfather the st. does not work for we are sad. And so the thief I attack him if
one us in turn,
Iliga°^a{ aka uda" etfega" te (-ska" enega" a. Ki aakib(f;a-maji te'di, 4
Grandfather the good he thinks will you think it probable ) And I did not attack him when, it
(»«"•) it in turn
uda" (^ska-b^t'ga" dga" dakibtfa-maji (f;a"'cti. Ki Ip'gaVaf aka i"'*ita'"jl
good I thought it proba- as I did not attack him heretofore And Grandfather the did not work
ble (not now). (sub.) for me
dga°, {""ia-maji ha. Kl edada" waw(^ci Huiafiga ama a""! tatd eb(^^ga° 9
88, I am sad . And what pay Winnebago the (pi. ho shall give I thought it
sub.) it to me
^a°'cti. Edita" a-'f tatd eb(^t'ga° ^a^'ja, a-'faji Ijiga^tfaf tfink^. Kl piiiji
hfretoft)^ From it lie shall give I think it though, he has not Grandfather the st. one. And ba^l
(hilt not it to me givt-n it to
now). me
tega" ciakibijia in'ga"<^(*ga" I|iga°(^ai aka, Ada" waw^ci t6 a"*fiiji t6 hd,.
in order I aflsatiltrhim as he wished fur Grandfather the there- paj' the he haa not ,
that <?) in turn me (aab.)i fore given it to me
Ca°' wabag(feze ^an'di I:jiga"<^ai (fifikd 6'di ]if(^aki(^e ka^bifdga'' fe g{it6, 12
And letter in the (ob.) Grandfather the st. there you cause it I hope word those.
one to reach there
NOTES.
756, 1. nikacioga ma ^ema, the white people. So, in line 12, nikaci''ga ^ikage
^e-ma.
756, 11. Four nouns, given without their verbs; a permissible use, but we may
also use the full expression: ct cauge ctl wab^i", cl ja°^inaiige ctl abfi", cl cange-we'i"
ctl ab^i", cl wajifiga-jide ctl wab^i".
756, 15. Kageha, f ikage ama ^eama, etc. The idea seems to be, " You white
people differ among yourselves. All have not the same capacity for improvement ;
all do not meet with like success. One may lead, the others follow and try to overtake
him. Do not then expect all of us Indians to do better than you white jieople."
757, 2. uawagi5ia"-bajlqti ^anka. A sentence was omitted after this, as it
contained several contradictory readings which the author could not rectify.
757, 17. n^akig^ai, reciprocal of ug^a, possessive of u^a, to tell.
759, 2. I^iga°(fai ^ifike i^Aditfai aka, etc. Ijiga"^ai is the object of una'ankifg,
and i^adi^ai is the subject of giaxa-baji-ua"i. I^adi^ai-ma, understood, is the object
'760 TOE (pEGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTURd.
of wangagaji. I4iga"^ai takes ^iuke, in the next line, because his not hearing was the
fault of others ; had he been at fault. Two Crows would have said, Ijiga^^ai akii
na'a"' bi'ijl-ua" t^ h&.
769, 5 and 6. uawagiqpa^ai I;iga°^ai ^iuke, etc. Bather, udwagiqpa^ai te,
wo luse as,
Iliga"(fai akd w6^ita"-bajl 6ga°, we^a bdjl (hS).
Grandtatlier the does not work for as, we are sad
(sub.) us
759, 10. a^iiijl I:)iga"^ai ^iiike, etc. Suggested reading : a"'i-bajl I:|iga"^ai aka.
KI piajl tcga" aakib^a in'ga"^ai ega", waweci t6 a"'i-baji t6 ha', l4iga"^ai ak;i, as
"ada""^ after "ega"" is superfluous. If ada" be retained, read, " aakib^a iu'ga"^ai
hi1 I:)iga"^ai aka, ada" waweci t6 a^'i bajl tfi ha'.
TRANSLATION.
Duba-mai'^i" said : — My friend, I have heard that you sent a letter to us Omahas.
I will tell you the decision about which you asked me. I regard this laud as my own.
It is my laud. I have seen these (white) people who are very industrious, I have seen
them with my own eyes. I wish to abandon my Indian habits. I do not look at them.
I push them aside ! When I see these white people, I think that what they do is really
good, and I hope to do likewise. I do not wish to retain the ways of the wild Indian
that made one feel insecure if he did not keep close to the camp. I referred to that
when Ispoke of pushiug my own customs towards the rear. Throughout the day I
gaze around in search of something by means of which I may prosper. At length
have I observed that your ways alone are apt to prove beneficial for one. I have seen
the white people, and I ha%'e also looked at myself. I think, " I am doing as they do,
and I have limbs for action just as they have." I have sown wheat, I have phinted
potatoes, onions, cabbage, beans, pumpkins, apple (trees), cherry (trees), turnips,
beets, tomatoes, lettuce, and watermelons. I have cattle, horses, a wagon, harness, and
chickeus.
My friend, we have heard that these people, your friends, have their dwellings
very full (of property). And all of them think as I do. It is as if I was going trav-
eling anew. I have by no means had enough of walking. And with reference to the
things which I tell you today that I have raised, I hope that in another year I ma^'
raise still more of them. My friend, these persons, your friends, do not all meet
with the same degree of success: it is as if they were chasing one another. It is as if
they were chasing one of their own party who moves ahead of them.
Two Crows said : — My friends, as we have heard the words from you and the
people who resemble you, we are very glad. We are very willing to do various kiuds
of work. Even though we continue to work for ourselves with great pleasure, we are
filled with apprehension when we suddenly remember the President and his servants.
It seems as if they had not been aiding us at all. • » * * \Ve hope that you
will cause a great many (white) people to hear the words which you sent hither to beg
from us. We hope that we may join the lawyei's. We hope that you will give us
very good titles to our lands. In that event, we will not be apt to apprehend any
trouble from the white people who are restless. My friend, you did not question me
'TO THE ClNOENNATl COMMERCiAL, FROM SEVERAL OMAHAS. 701
about anything, still I will tell you. When we sell any vegetables, fruits, etc., which
we have raised, the store-keepers invariably reciiou those things as very light; but
their things are always reckoned as very heavy (when we wish to buy them).
Big Elk said :— I send to tell you the things which I (in luy heart) think are
difficult for me. Tlie Indians have been wishing to accomplish what is good for them-
selves, but the agents have been the only ones who have not aided us. My friend, we
can talk to you and only to those persons like yourself about the matters which give
us trouble. The President usually thinks that the things which give us trouble are
not troublesome to us ; he continues to think that tlie agents whom he employs to
watch over us are benefiting us. Therefore I hope to imitate the white people who
do various things for themselves. I desire to live as a good man in the land, I do
not desire eveu to look again at my old life as a wild Indian. I wish all of you people
to aid me by making the land fully strong enough to bear my weight. O ye people,
0 ye who have good thoughts in your hearts, we wish to retain our own land, and we
beg you to aid us when you confer together about your own affairs (in Congress).
Maxewa^e said: — My friend, you who have sent a letter hither to me, I think
and say that I send off (a letter) to petition to you. I am very glad, my friend,
because you have sent me a letter, saying that you wished to aid me. We do not
know about your ways at all, yet we love them very well. We hope that you will look
around in search of something which may be for our good. The Indians who have
come hither are very glad because you have sent them a letter ; your friends are well
pleased. Among our customs there is none of any kind whatever which is life-
sustaining; we are destitute of all. Eveu when we look all around us for something
which can support life, we do not And it. Your ways alone can improve us. Friends,
pity us! As we wish to live, we are ever making a special prayer for ourselves
throughout the day.
jaf i"-na"pajl said : — He who keeps the store on this reservation has a strong
desire to injure us. Notwithstanding we have wished to dismiss him, the President
has helped him, and that is hard for us to bear. He is always treating me most
wantonly, snatching from me more than enough of what I have raised for myself to
pay what I owe him ; therefore we do not wish him to remain here after next summer.
1 hope that you will let the President hear of this.
Two Crows said : — My friend, you wish to hear from us what we are doing and
how we are progressing, therefore we will send to you to tell it to you. We have
much trouble in this land, but we have no one to help us. The President placed some
Winnebago Indians near the land where we dwell. The proximity of these foreigners
has been a source of great trouble to our people. The Winnebagos have stolen three
hundred horses from us. The agents have known all about our trouble, but they have
not shown any desire to act in our behalf. Notwithstanding we have told the agents
to inform the President of the matter, I think that they have not even sent him any
letters on the subject. For this reason the President has not heard it. But when
white men lose even a very small thing, it is always regarded as a great wrong, and
as the President does not take any steps to correct our troubles when we lose what
is of very great importance, we are displeased. Do you think that the President
would consider it good if I returned the injury by stealing from them I Heretofore I
did not repay them for their crimes against me, as I thought that it was right not to
762 THE (pEGiHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
give blow for blow. (But that is all a thing of the past.) I am displeased because
the President does nothing to right my wrongs. I did think heretofore that he would
give me damages out of the Winnebago funds. But he has not done so. The Presi-
dent has not given me the damages because he wishes me to repay the Winnebagos
with injury for injury. (I am forced to this conclusion.) I hope that you will send
those words in a letter to the President.
j,E-JE-BAj^E TO REV. A. L. RIGGS.
October 13, 1879.
Nfkaci"'ga an'ga<fi" a^^i^fiha"'], nikaci"'ga-mAc6. Ata"' geda"', kagdha,
People we who move we thauk you O ye people. At different timea, 0 Iriend,
oar own,
a"(f!fgisf<f6 - na" ca°'ca". fiskana nikaci"'ga f^'t'tewa^e'qti d'liba *i°
WB remember uau- always. Oh that Indian most pitiful some the
you, our own ally . (coll
3 <(!a'eawa(^a(^6'qti anga'"<fai, a"'ba ^<i^uadi. Cl wikdge i,i baxiiankiifid
you pity us indeed we wish, day on this. Again my friend this we have caused
him to write it,
kageha. A°J!fg(f!aha°'i. Ki (^skana, Kdga, a"'ba i^A^i^^ Jii, ?i^i^Si\\dJ"\ t6
O friend. W^e thank you. And Oh that, Third day you awake when, we pray to you the
n'
1 pray to you the
sun,
^agfsi^e ka°' a^cfa^'ifai. Aiigu, Kaga, nikaci°'ga an'ga^i", iifkaci"'ga wi
yon remem- wo hope. We, Third Indian wewhomoTO, person one
her it son,
6 aiigiikiai -^x, augAqa anga^'i^ia-baji. Kl, K/iga, gata-'hi te'di a°t'(3 taitd
we talk to him we, we go we do not wish. And, Third that far when we shall die
beyond him sou, (unseen)
a°<j!an''5iidaha°-bAjT. Ikage-ma-?ii^ica"'-ma wi" nf;a wagf5[a"*aqtia'"i ha,
we do not know about oar- Those on the side of his friends one to live be really wishes for them,
selves. hju own
kageha. Kl ikage wi°' ^^mVe waqi°'lia (|!ana'a" t(^ga° gaxean'giki(j;af.
O friend. And his one this st. one paper you hear it in order we have can.^ed him,
friend that our own, to make it.
9 Ma°((;i'"-tca^f wt^t'ai 16' ^ceta°' a-'ba-waqube wi"aqtci. ^eama Unaji''-qude
Ha-fi*-tca^i die for us the so far mysterious day just one. This (mv. Gray coat
past (=until sub.)
act now)
amA ag^ai t6 wa<(;agT^6'qtia'"i, ^a'davva^g'qti fai. Ki e'a"' a°t't' t^ga°-bdjl
the ho went the he ma<Ie us very glad by having great pity he And how we die cannot
(mi'. ( = when) talking, for us spoke,
sub.)
i^'ta" ; w^agiiida" etdga" uAwagiAal.
now ; we do well {or. apt be has told it to
it is for ou r good ) us.
NOTES,
xe-je-ba/je, a Pouka, same as Homna of p. 743, note.
762, 8. ikage wi"" ^e^iflke, the author.
NUDA^-AXA TO EEV. A. L. IIIGGS. 763
TRANSLATION
O ye people, we Indiaas, thank you who are our (friends). O friend, we continue
to think of you at diflerent times. On this day we desire that you woukl treat us with
great kindness who are some of the Indians that are in a most pitiful condition (?). We
liave caused one of our friends to write this. We thank you. O Third son, we hope
that when you wake up each day you will remember that we have petitioned to you.
We Indians, O Third son, do not wish to break our word when we have talked to a
person. Third son, we do not know when the time shall come for us to die. O friend,
one who is on the side of his friends really wishes them to live. We have caused this
friend to write a letter so that you might hear it. It has just been one week since we
lost Ma^^i^-tcaiil by death. When Gray Coat (Mr. Tibbies) went homeward, he spoke
words of pity, and made us very glad by what he said. And now there is no danger
of our perishing (as a tribe) ; he has told us that we ought to prosper.
NUDA^-AXA TO REV. A. L. RIGGS.
October 14, 1879.
Kag(?ha, ikc4gewi<f;af, Wakan'da wd^alia" - mace, wawiuie-mAc6,
0 friends, I bavo you for my God yo who pray to him, ye who are under the
friends. protection of the iawa,
ikagewi((!e'qti. Ki nikaci"'ga .wi°' Wakan'da (^ifikd fe e?4 t6 gaqaf. Ki e
I have you for true And person one God the st. word iis the has gone And it
friends. one (ob) beyond.
ka°'b(fea-ni4jl. Wakan'da le e^a zani'qti biffzg. Wakan'da aka a''fan'giuda''
1 do not wish it. God word his everyone I have God the I do well hy means
taken. (sub.) of
<^te te zani'qti i"wi"'(j;ai ha, ada" i°'<f!e-qti-ma"'. Aqa-m/iji ka°'b^a. Dcka"
oneht the everyone he has told there- I am very glad. I do not go I wish. Deed
tome fore beyond him
wi°', Ma^tcu-naji" (kia'"^a g^i t6 b^fze ha, ub(fa"' ha. f ansi'a" te ha.
one Standing Bear he aban- he the I have . }^'7^,, ■ You hear it will .
doned you went taken it taken hold
back of it
Nikaci"'ga wi"' cd(J!U cakf. Isan'ga akA iicka" wan'gii^g'qti iji'"*6 ifi"'
Person one yonder has His younger the deed aU his elder the
' reached brother (sub.) brother (mv.
there again, O".)
where you are.
ffiiixai. (fcana'a- et^. Cta-'be ^i, "Nikaci°'ga naxide-fin'ge :'iha°," eni^a"
made for Yon hear it ought. You see him if, Person disobedient ! you think
him.
ete 2jl Effa" we(kc'cka"nai etega" ^ga" ha, Cafi'ge-hi"-zf-a. UniAha-ma
ought^ i yoi/wishforus ap? £ .' O ySiow Horse. The Omahas
(fceama wi"' waq<ti, J-(inicka. Tcaza-(f-ifi'ge t'ea-cf! 'id'a-bi, ece te. T'eai^e
^'the^ one s,ulV%nicka. Tca.a.,W ^ '° .li" s.X of\ ^■'"' ■'^"' "• '""""■"
764 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
'iafg, wfufagina. Gafi'jii Na"'pewjif,e ctl t'ea^C- 'iu^e una. t6. Gau'^I
I throat- you t«I(I them Ami Uaagerous too I kill I th^es^ you the. And
ened, aimit their own. liim ened told it
Sihf-duba ctl t'eak 'ia^6, und te. Cc^na nikaci"'ga (fiab^i" unf'i t6. GAtega"'
Four Legs too I kill I throat- you tlio. Enough person throe yon the. In that niun-
liim ened told it told it ner
we^t'ckaxai. Maqpf i^abat'u vva^ifioiia.
you have acted Cloud pressing you are visible,
against us. against
NOTES.
763, 3. a"^aagiada° ete tC, etc. W. (an Omaha) read, a^^an'giuda" t6 ge
fat. the
sign (scat-
tered
in.
objects)
i°wi'"^ai ega" zaul'qti b^ize ha, as he has told mc about the things which will be advan-
tageous to me at various future times, I have accepted all.
Froin line 8 to the end is addressed to Yellow Horse.
763, 9. Tcaza-^iuge t'ea"^ 'i^a-bi, ece te, etc. G. (an Omaha) reads, Tc4za-^iri'ge
t'ea"'fe 'ia"'^a-bi wiu^agind te ha. You told them (the Omabas) that we had threatened to
kill Tcaza-^inge.
764, 3. Maqpi. etc. That is, " You can not hide your plots. It is just as if you
stood in bold relief against the clouds in the sight of all men."
TRANSLATION.
O friends, I have you (all) for my friends. O ye who pray to God, and O ye
lawyers, I have you as real friends. One Indian hixd transgressed God's words. I do
not desire that. I have accepted all of God's words. God has told me all that can be
advantageous to me, so I am very glad. I do not wish to disobey (him). I received
and took hold of one custom (or mode of action) when Standing Bear .abandoned you
and started back (to Niobrara). You can hear it. One Indian has reached yonder
land where you are. It was the younger brother who caused all the trouble for his
elder brother (t. e., Yellow Horse induced Standing Bear to act thus). You should
hear it. You ought to think, when you see him, " He is a very disobedient man !"
O Y'ellow Horse, it is probable that you wished him to think thus about us! (?)
One of these Omahas hit jenicka. You said that Tcaza-fiuge had threatened to kill
me. You told the Omaha that I had threatened to kill him. And you also told that
I had threatened to kill Na"pewa^e and Sihi-duba. You told about just three men.
In that manner you have acted against us. (But) you are in sight (just as if), you
touched the clouds.
j^E JEBAxE TO WAJIITGA jA. 7^5
j,E-JE-BAxE TO WAJINGA-jA.
September, 1879.
Ceta"' wufi-aqtia"'!. Wa^ita" a"wa'"cka''i tcabe c<cle ceta"' aVfai
So far they have altogether Work we have exerted very but .o far vreh.v,'
failed in the work ourselves (hard) „„rfi„i!w
on our account. iu»iu) not hnishcd
Cani-a, (/^awina mega", (^i^fga- fa'dfai-ga. Giwacka"'i-ga. Wa^ate
O Charles, David likewise, your pity ye him! Do ye make an effort Foid
grandlather for him!
cin'gajin'ga (fafika ^a'eikifai-ga. Nikaci°'ga c(5d;iuke, kagdha, wfbAaha", 3
child "»«<™f* p ity ye him througU. Person that seen st. my friend, I pray to you
""" one,
Wajin'ga-uda°. (pa'ecfa^e ka°b(|!ega" ha, nikaci-'ga ^iflkd. Ca"' eddda" wi"'
GoodBii-d. Ton pity him I hope . person the (st. And what one
ob.).
gakgja wa(^acka° te ^\ng6. Usni 6'di hi. Ki endqtci waMcka" ka"b(k(iea"
i^^lo^l y" "«*V ^ *''" """■"" ^°''* '"^"j '^-"^ """'y yon make an I hope
(place!) eflort none. reached effort .« ""F"
there.
ce<fuadl'qti t6. Ki awakg'^a wa(^dcka° te ^ingd Ceta"' waqi^'ha fi
just yonder by the. And at what place you make an will there is So for jlnnr
you effort none. "^ "^
tia'"(f,aki(|!ajl. . . . Ma"'a-tc«iba igaq(|;a'' wahf^age gi;a°'be ga"'tei dga",
you have not sent Mawa<iepa his wife lame to see his hi wishes m
hither to me. „„„ '
an'giti ka^bif-dga". Ma"<|!i"'-tca5ii i°c'/ige t'e takd
be comes I hope. ila"^i» tcaiii old man will surely
for mo die as he
reclines.
NOTES,
Wajiiiga-da is addressed in line 1 ; Charles and David Le Clerc, in 2 and 3; Rev.
A. L. Riggs in 4 and 5 ; Charles Le Clerc, from 6 to the end. Two sentences (KI
eiiaqtci, etc.,) in 5 and 6 are intended for Wajiugada".
765, 8. Mao^i^-tcajii, i. e., Jabe-ska or Wa^acpe. See 476.
TRANSLATION.
They have not yet met with any success in the work which they undertook for
lis. We have persevered to the utmost in the work, but we have not yet accomplished
it. O Charles and David! pity your grandfather! Make an effort in his behalf!
Think of his children, and treat him kindly by giving him food for them! I petition
to that man near you : ily friend, Good Bird, I petition to you. I hope that you
will pity him (i. e., Wajiuga-da, or else all the Tonkas with him). There is nothing
that you can do for them elsewhere. Winter is at hand. I hope that you (O
Wajiiiga-da) will do your best just where you are, as it is the only place where you can
do anything. Nothing can be done elsewhere. (Recorded only in English: Crazy
Bear'a wife, child, and horse were taken from him. Send me soon what news you
have to tell. People who are relations hear from one another.) You have not yet
sent me a letter. (Recorded only in English: O Charles, my wife wishes to see her
Yankton relations.) As she desires to sec Mawa6epa's lame wife, I hope that he may
come for me. The aged man, Ma"^i" tcajji, will surely die.
766 THE ^lEGlUA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
MA^TCU-DA(|;P TO WA(/)IQE-;5iACI.
Wa'u ^iflkd cd^iilke agi>ia"b^,a-qti-ma°'. (|!c'^,u naji"' t6'di u'ag((;aji etd.
WomAD th(' (St. that (st one) 1 stroujjly dosire (to have) Here flhti wlien she dttes ou>;ht.
onet near you my own (again). stands not snffer
Usni lifajl te'di, uqf^ agf>ia"b<|'a wa'ii fifike. Kl e'a"' enc'ga" >[I, iiq<f6'-
Cold has not when, soon I desire my own woman the (st. And how yon think if. very
arrived again one). it
3 qtci waqi"'ha ^a" ian'ki(f;a-gS. Unl'age 3{i'ct6, t'skana ega"qti ckdxe
soon paper the send it liither to You are un- even if, oh that Just so yon act
(ob.) nie. willin<;
ka°bfe'ga°. Wa'ii (fjinke i"^i°'(fani" ci ka"b(|;ega". ^ikage ama ^t'ama
I hope. Woman the (at. yon briiiK mino for ni« I hope. \ our frif n*l the (pi. thcHo
one) 8ub.»
vvaga°ze ama md^e t6 w^img^e ^a*eawa<^ai. UAwa*i ta ama waqe amd.
teacher the wiuler tho throughout pitie*! \i>*. They will give rationa white the
(pl.^uh.) tons people (pi. linb.)*
6 (pdama ie awaqa ka°'b(fa-mdjl, ada" cag^e ka" bi^a-maji.
These word I go he- I do not wish, there- I go back I do not wish.
youU them fore to you
NOTES.
Ma°tcu-da^i" aud Wa^iqe-jjaci were Poukas who had fled from the Indian
Territory with the famous Standing Bear.
Ma°tcu da^i" remained with the Omahas, but Wa^iqe-jjaci continued his journey
till he reached his old home near Niobrara, Nebr.
TRANSLATION.
I have a strong desire to recover my wife, who is now with you. There is no
prospect of her suffering from being here. I wish my wife to return soon, before the
winter sets in. Send a letter to me very soon, and let me know what you think about
it. Even if you are unwilling, I hope that you will do just as (I have said). I hope
that you will bring ray wife back to me. Your friends, these missionaries, have
treated ns kindly throughout the winter. The white people wjll give rations to us.
I do not wish to transgress the commands of these (persons), therefore I do not wish
to go back to you.
GAHIGE TO CUDE-GAXE.
Cude-gdxe-a' wamiiske tC wagaxe a"'i-bciji-na°'i. ^aa'"na ^ig/ixai.
O Smoke-maker ! wheat the debt they have not usu- Yon liave they have
given it to me ally. abandoned it thought
about you.
Ca°' ^^^u ^ag*i tate a^iqil)(f;a, ada" i^aa-mdjl, a°'l-baji ^a"'ja
And here you shall have I hesitateillrora there- 1 have not thej^ have not though.
come back fear of failure, fore
<f!ag<f;i"' t6, Pan'ka-mace, nan'de
you sit the, O ye Poiikas, heart
spoken,
i"'pi-maji
not good tor nio
given it to nie
Ca"'
And
lia.
Pahafi'ga
Before
cupf
I reached
you
yonder
where
yon are
te'di
when
GAHIGE TO CUDEGAXE. 767
uwibifa keclia"' uska"'ska" tate ebifjcj^a". Ca"' Pafi'ka ania niln'de wiwi'^a
I toll! It to thu, in shall bo strnii;ht on I think it. And Ponka the heart mv own
you the pant (].l. 8Ub.>
ehc'be a5[idaxe, nie'qti a"ckaxai. &,ag^iii te 4 Awake, (fccitu gdsi"' (^afika
a part of I make it for you cause me great pain. You have gone it I mean it. Here the ones who ait
lliem inysell, back
'a"' wegaxai tudihi 5{i, (j-ana'a" taite. Ucka" we((',ecka"na t6 nfcta".
how they do for by the time when, you shall hear it. Deed you have wished - the yon have
them It arrives for them droi>pe<lit.
[or. It they shouldl
Nrm'de ^a" ^mqa\ ha.
Heart the you have
been excelled
(=Ieft behind
or ignored)
NOTES.
Gahige was an Omaha chief. Cude-gaxe was a Ponka, then near Niobrara, Nebr.
767. 3. Ucka" we^ecka°na te nicta", etc. Explained thus by G.: "You settled
on a course of action which you wished the Ponkas to adopt. But they would not
act as you desired " («. e., they would not imitate the behavior of Cude-gaxe. He liad
settled among the Omahas, promising to remain with them, but he lied and went to
the Yanktons, thereby forfeiting everything which he abandoned. The other Ponkas
refused to go to the Yanktons, remaining among the Omahas until arrested by the
white soldiers).
TEANSLATION.
O Smoke-maker, they have made it a rule not to give me the wheat which was
due (you?). They consider that you have abandoned it. I have hesitated through
fear of failure on account of your probable return here, so I have not spoken, though
they have not given it to me. O ye Ponkas, it makes my heart sad to think of your
staying yonder. I think that what I told you when I first went to see you will con-
tinue henceforth, without intermission (?). I regard my heart as being part of the
Ponkas, so you have hurt me badly. I refer to your starting back to Dakota. Should
the white people do anything for these (Ponka) who are here, you shall be informed.
You wished the Ponka refugees to adopt a cirtain course of action, but they have not
regarded your wishes.
WAQPECA TO UNAJF-SKA.
October 14, 1879.
C^?a cubic ka°'b(^a, b(f,i'a. Wat^ita" waqtA uAji g6 (^ita°' ^ing^
Yonder 1 go to I wished. I have not Work vegetables I liave the to work there is
(to von) you been able. planted (pi. none
in. ob.)
cubM-maji ha. B^icta" ^i, cubi|!e tt'inke ha. Pafi'ka ama maja°' ^fii
Idonotgotovou I finish it when, I go t» may (») . Ponka ,"•»,, •••""' '>'=">
you (pi. sub)
naii"' t;i ama Ct'va cka"'aji najin'-ga ha, Ci'ide-gaxe-a'. Cka"'aji naji°'i-ga
will be Btiiniliu". Yonder motionless stand thou ! 0 Smoke maker. Motionless stand yo
768 THE <|;egiha language— myths, stories, and letters.
liA akf*a. Pan'ka ama wa^fta" ^.a^uhaqtci wj^icta" a^ai. Wiji°'4g t't'.
! both. Ponka the to work almost to let them they have Mv elder dead
(pi. sub.) go gone. brother
}^{ixe-sAb6. A^'ba-waqiibe ama tg'di t't'. EAta" wab%^e7.e grf!ia"'d!aki(l'i'iil
Black Crow. Mysterious day the on the dead. Why letter vou have not Lu'l
other ono " back to mo
3 ca"'ca" ^lita^qti i"wi"'^a gifi-ga lia, negi'ha. Ma"tcu-na'"ba ceta"' ginijijl,
always very correctly totellitto send back ! O mother's Two Grizzly bears so far hamioi re-
mo hither brother. — covered.
T'e tate, eh^vgn".
Be shall die, I think it.
NOTES.
767, 5. ka°b0a, bf i'a, used ; but ka-b^^de (i. e., ka"'bf a ede) bii'a is better.
I wish but I have
tailed
767, .'). Wafita", etc. Read, Wa^ita" pf , waqtii uAji gc, f ita"' ^ingega", cub^d-
Work the vege- I sow the to work as there I eo to
differ- table (iil. in. is none you
eut kinds, ob-).
mdji hri ; or, Wa^ita" gb', waqtii uiiji gC, ((;ita'" f inge bil, dda" cub*ii-mdjl htl,
I no* • Work the vege- I sow the to work there there- I do not go to
differ- table (pi. in. is none fore vou
eutkinds, ob.),
TRANSLATION.
1 have wished to visit you, but I liave not been able for want of time. I have not
gone to you because there is no one to cultivate the vegetables, etc., which I have
planted. When I finish (this work), I will go to (see) you. The Ponkas will remain
in this country. O Smoke-maker, remain there where you are ! Both of you remain
there ! The Ponka aflair is progressing ; they have almost reached a point where the
prisoners shall be released (!). My elder brother, Black Crow, is dead. 'He died last
week. O mother's brother, send and tell me just why you have continued to send me
no letters. Yellow Smoke has not yet recovered. I think that he must die.
NA^'ZANDAJl TO T. M. MESSICK.
November 6, 1879.
Ca" wagaxe ('wib^i'" te itj-j'mgfe'qti asife. Cuft'aAe tatc' eb(i'tVa'',
■*"*' "'"'■» I 'la*'*' 'or ilifl lontinuallv I remeni- I shall send it to you I liavi-
yn (ob.) ber it. • thouKlit il,
6 ^de niaja"" wafawa ge uria"'cta" te i(|-;ii)aha''-niaji. Uta"'nadi u(um&&
••"' '''°'' counting t^o stopping place the 1 do not know it". At some lone it lie lost
(pi. in (ob.) placo
ob.)
fnihf^ ebifega- tiga" cu(fi'af,a-inajl. . . . Ca"' nia"'zt'ska' te <^«git'a" ett'ga".
lost I think It as Miav.. not sent il to And money the you have apt
Cena. . . . A"'pa"lia cka"'na ^(1 i"wi">ana ipii^6 t6 lia.
K°**"S*'- Elk skin jou (U;«irc if you tellit to me you pleano
plenty of
your own
send
XE JE BAj^E TO UNAJI'-SKA. ' 7^9
NOTE.
Parts of this letter, shown in the translation by parentheses, were recorded only
in English.
TEANSLATION,
I have ever kept in mind the debt that I owe you. I have thought that I would
send it to you, but I do not know how many miles distant the stopping-place (R. E.
station?) is. 1 have not sent it to you through a fear lest it might be lost through
miscarriage. (I have told you that you should not lose your money, and that Big
Elk would pay you, as he is honest.) You will be apt to have your money again.
Enough. (As soou as you get this, send your correct address back to Big Elk, and
then he will send the money to you.) Send and tell me whether you desire elk skins.
xE-JE-BAxE TO UNAJF-SKA.
n
Unc4ji°-ska, ^m^g\ can'ge ta° Caa"' all si, Miam" <kati ka-b^dga'
O White Shirt, your horse the Daliota they if, you brinK mine I hope
mother's (std. are hither
brother oh.) coming
Ceta"' wa^ita" t6 uct^. Ga°' ((!igfsi(f6-na° ca-ca^'^iti, 6 hft. Ceta°'
So far worlc the remains. And he remembers you, always (em- he . So far
usually photic}, says
nikaci°'ga wa(|!ita''-ma:ja (^i'a-qtia"'. A"'ba-waqube '\at\g& t& hi te c
people to the workers they have not fln- Myst^trions day large the reaches when it
isbed at all. there
i'na"be(f6. Kl Heqaka-mAni-a', . wisi((;6-na'' ca'"ca°, EA6 wiwf^a-mdc6,
there is a hope. And O Walking Elk, I remember jon, always. Kindred yon who are mine,
usually
wan'gii^e'qti wigisi^6-na"-ca°ca'"-qti-ma"'i. Ca"' nfkaci'''ga duba cti
all 1 am really thinking of you coutinually. And person four too
wisi(fai. Wanace-jiiVga, ^icti wisi^e. Wikuwa, ^icti, Kagd, wisi^6-na°'
I remember O Little Policeman, you too I remember Wikuwa (a Ba- you too, Fourth I remember yoa
you (pL). you. kota name), sod, usually
ca°'ca". (t&aka, WanAce-jin'ga, ^himi aka xage-na" ca°'ca^ ^fda^be
always. This one, O Little Policemau, your the she cries usu- always, to see you
father's (sub.) ally
sister
ga°<^a-qti (^ga°. Ga" Cude-gaxe ;i t6 (i*A^6 16 wi"aqtci ^kiga°) %i
she has a strong as. And Smoke-maker lodge, the I have the just one like it lodge
desire (std. spoken oh.)
ob.) of it
wi°aqtci ang^i''' dga", wisi(f6-na° ca°'ca". lyuwazi i;(ja°a^6 agi|a"be
jnst one we sit bo, I remember you, always. Tyuwazi (Da- I have her I see her, my
usually kota name) for my sister's own
daughter
ka°b(|!a-qti-ma'". Ki ^eakk, Cawi" aka, ijan'ge waliifage gi^a-'be
I have a strong desire. And this one, Dakota the (siih.), her lame to see her
woman daughter own
ga-'faqtia"' (Ma-'a-tci^ba igaqi^a"). Ki, kagciha, iiikaci"'ga duba wigfsi^6-na°
she atron"lv dp- Maw.i^vria his wilV. And 0 iriimd, person four I remember usu-
yoL VI 4y
770 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STOKJES, AND LETTERS,
"ca^'ca": Ki wi°' fati, Tcexapa, Tatafi'ka-i''yan'ke. Ta'"wa"g^a° wiwi'ja
always. And one you Beats the l)mm Riinuiog Buffalo. Kation my own
came (t) ,
, hitber,
nankAcg, Ihafik'ta"vvi''' nafik4cC wazAni, wigfsi^6-na°-ma°'i ca"ca°'-qti-ma°'i.
ye who are, Yankton ye who are all, I remember you (pi.) usually 1 do it always.
3 Ca°' dskana ediida" ctdcte ji°jifi'ga ^,an.4'a° ^i"te ca"' iii^a dada° ^anA'a"
And ob tbal what soever small oni>8 of you hear it whether and news what you bear it
ditTerentsorts (or if)
^i°te i^wi^'Aana ti(fa^ai ka^b^ega".
whether you tell it to you (pi.) I hope,
(or if) me send hitber
TRANSLATION.
O White Shirt, I hope that when the Dakotas come you will bring the horse to
me, your mother's brother. The work is still unfinished. [The Omahas are?] con-
stantly thinking of yon, so he says. Those who are working for the Indians are still
unsuccessful for wantof time. There is ahope thatthe case maybe settled by Christmas.
O Walking Elk, I always think of you. O ye, my kindred, I am ever thinking about
you. 1 remember you, too, ye four men. I also think of you, O Little Policeman,
and you, too, O Wikuwa. Little Policeman this one, your father's sister (my Yankton
wife), is continually weeping, as she has a strong desire to see you. And as to the
lodge of the Yankton Smoke-maker (I have spoken as of one lodge) — as we used to sit
in one lodge, I think of yon. I have a strong desire to see my sister's daughter, lyu wazi.
And this Dakota woman, my wifcj has a great longing to see her lame daughter, the
wife of Mawacepa. O friends, I am continually thinking of you four men. One of
you. Beats the Drum (?) or Running Buffalo, came to this place. O ye who are my own
nation, O all ye Yanktons, I am always remembering you ! I hope that you will send
to tell me, if you hear news of any kind whatever.
BETSY DICK TO WA(fIQE-xACI.
November 15, 1879.
le f4 a"'ba^<i cu(fe'a(f6. Zani iida"qti ni°' ^tea"'i t6 an/i'a" ka-'ljfa.
Word this to-day I send it to All very good you atleast the I bear it I wish,
yon. are (pi. 1)
6 N^gihd, igdq^a" ctl ca°' ^ihan'ga ct6wa°' wind'a" ka°'b^a, cifi'gajinga
O mother's his wife too and yonr potential even I hear from I wish, child
your poten
brother, wife you
ctt zanl ^uta"qti, ^skana, uwa^aginA ka"b^ega°. Gan'3[I, wlsa^i^a"',
too all very correctly, oh that, yon tell it to us I hope. And, my younger
brother (f. ftp.),
9 cu(^^wiki^d. Cafi'ge waa"'<^e i"^^ckaxe t6 ^lita" and'a" ka'''b^a, wfsa°(fa°'.
I have sent it to Horse yon promised to pay it tome the cor- I hear it I wisli, my younger
you by some one. for my services as a doctor rectly brotlier (!'. sp.).
Ma°tcu-ndji° agf ca^af t6 wawfue aka luiwagib^a ede leska u^i^a-bajii
standing Bear ho went to yon the lawyer the sub. I bave told it to but interpre- be did not tell it
after him (=when " (see note) him ter to you
BETSY DICK TO WAiflQE-^ACI. 771
t£ hg, wfsa"(fa'". Ga"'-ada° ga-'adi wabdg^eze cu*^a*e ga"' dskana fe
t6 uda-qti i"(f^ckaxe ti^a^e ka"b^%a°. A"'ba hitef t6'di cu(ida*6
the very goo.. you ™,.ke for you^,e„.nt I bV Day thoyUe „„ the I.L7,:-
(pji'm'ge t'4 t6 ana'a" t6, ^iji-'dig ct! t'e^ai t6, I'uAa peil'oti and'a»°°hr.. 3
ro... .e., the ^Xh.e .e. ^IJ. too ^^ i^^^ .e! .et P^^^J^ ^^.^^ j^ 3
Heart bad for n,e, ^»y younger^ though at a distance V st^d a^'sonrcl of troLe i„/e^
A°'ba^6'qtci Ma-tcu-naji- fe e;d ke and'a", wabagteze gAwa ^a-'be""^!'
Th.8 very day Standing Bear word his the I have heard, ^lewspapfr I aaw whin!
Waqe b^iga ^a'^^i^ai lai t6, nan'de i"(fi"'uda°. Ca"', wisa-^a"', nan'de 6
i"'pi-mdji ax%e agc^i"' ip. (fc[ji"'(fe da»'ct6a"', (fi^a-'cka da"'ct6a»', i-'iaha-'-a
.sbadfor^e I weep I sit jjecd, Wder either, Vr sister's or, ' pra^ to him for'
ijem.). brother son me (fe,n.),
cafi'ge ta-'ia. le t6 ed^ te ^i, dskana tia°'*akiA«? ka"bA^ffa''. Spaffbrd ■
-"" t^eTrir^.T"' ""' s-o'Jiilir/ ''■ """■»' ^«-rn;e"'"'''^ ^"""^ «P'^»"'
WoodhuU ijan'ge ab(fi'" ^in'ke^a"' i"'t'e, ^i^wa°ia"'. Ma°(fci»'-tca5[f t'<^6 hg 9
Woodhull his daughter I have the one, in the dead you have caused Ma'«i'-tcasi is
„ ., .'"'" P^' t"""' "• dead (/m.).
Uma-'ha" ctg t'a-baji, enAqtci t'^g hg a^'baig'qtci.
Omaha even have not onlv he is thin vnrv H»ir
even have not only he is . this very day.
died, dead (fim.)
NOTES.
For an account o^' Betsy Dick, see p. 634.
Wa^iqe-j[aci, who was a Ponka, married a Yankton woman.
770, 5. etea"i (used by an Omaha woman) . . W. (an Omaha man) gave tne
following as a correct form of the sentence : Zani uda°qti ni°'i ^i"te anA'a" ka^'bAa.
All very good you whether I hear I wi»h.
(pl.)
are
Perhaps etea" is sometimes used by females as an equivalent of ei°te.
770, 6. Fegiha, i. e., Silas Wood, who was the elder son of Gahige, the chief of
the Inke-sabg (an Omaha) gens.
770, 10. Wawiue aka should be wawiue ^ifike, as it refers to the object of an action.
771, 9. Spafford's daughter was named, Ahi-'snede, Long Wings. <fiewa°ja"', you
have caused it, i. e., indirecthj. Betsy had to neglect Spafford's daughter while she was
attending, as doctor, to some member of the family of Wa^iqe jjaci. See 770, 9.
TEANSLATION.
I send this word to you today. I wish to hear about yon at least this : that you are
all prospering. O mother's brother, I wish to hear from you, his wife, and your poten-
tial wife; I hope that you will tell us exactly how all the children are also. O younger
brother (t. e., Wa^iqe-jiaci), I have sent a message to you by some one. O younger
brother, I wish to hear correctly about the horse with which you promised to pay my
bill for services as your doctor. I told the lawyer (i. e., Mr. T. H. Tibbies) about it,
772 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
when he went after Standing Bear, but the interpreter did not tell you. So therefore
I now send a letter to you, and I hope that you will send me a very good message. I
send this to you op Saturday. 1 have heard that your son was dead, and that they
had killed your elder brother. It is very bad news that I have heard. My heart is
sad, younger brother, but your being at a distance is a greater cause of sorrow. On
this very day I have heard the words of Standing Bear; I have seen them in a news-
paper. All the white people pity you ; they have spoken words which have made me
glad. Still, younger brother, with a sad heart, I sit weeping. Petition either to your
elder brother or to your sister's son with reference to the horse. I hope that you will
send me word what he (or she) says. I have lost Spafford WoodhuU's daughter, whom
I used to have with me, and you are the cause of her death. Ma^^i^-tca^i is dead.
Not even one adult Omaha has died, only that aged Pouka man has died this very day.
NUDA^-AXA TO CUDE-GAXE.
November 15, 1879.
Ca"' (fijifl'ge t'^^ai t6 wdqe amd dde, ^dama UmAha amd biiigaqti
And your son they the white the (pi. hut, these Omaha the (pi. all
have people Hub.) Hub.)
kUled
him
nan'de gfpi-b4ji, ada° a°'ba^d hi^af tS'di uwib^a cu^da^g. Kl Umdha anid
heart are sad, there- to-day they when I tellit to I send to you. And Omaha the (pi.
fore bathe yon sub.)
3 u^ugigi^e-na"'!, can'ge wa'ii t6 g^i t6dfhi, cf dga" tat dska° e(fdga° dde
they are sor- usually. horse they the has by the again so shall bo they thought but
rowfnl for give to come time,
their relation us back
hebddi licka" juaji giaxai. ^^ama UmAha ama u^i'igig(^ai t6 nan'de
before deed inferior made for These Omaha the (pi. they am sor- the heart
reachine him. sub.) rowful for
the end their relation
i''<fi"''uda°-qti-nia"'. tJcka- b(^ugaqti w4gazuqti na'a-'-b^ji, t'dfai tg-ona"'
mine is very good for me. Deed all very straight they hare not they the only
heard, killed
hira
6 ga"' naVi. Ki dda° ^daka ikdge aka nSn'de gipi-baji-qtia"'!, (ikiga°'qti
so they heard. And there- this one his the heart is very sad for him, just like him
fore friend (sub.)
nan'de i"'pi-maji. Nftn'de i^'pi-m.^iji te ga°' <5gija" et4. E'a"' dAxe tate
heart I am sad. Heart I am sad the so you do ought. How I do shall
that
<^ingd, ga°' nan'de <fa° 4g i(fa°'^a(f6 etd. Waqi-'ha a"'<(!a'i cka°'na 5[i'ct6,
there is so heart the so you place it ought. Paper you give you wish even if,
none, (cv. ob.) (cv. ob.l tome
9 dga"qti f^a-gS.
just so send hither.
NOTES.
772, 1. ^ijifige, yovr son, intended for fijande, your daughter's husband, i. e.. Big
Snake, who was murdered by a soldier in the ofiBce of the Ponka agent, in Indian Ter-
ritory.
772, 6. ikage aka, i. e., the author.
^EDE GAHI TO SILAS WOOD. 773
TEANSLATION,
The white people have killed your son-in-law, so all the Omahas are sad.
Therefore today, Saturday, I send to you to tell you how they feel. The Omahas
are usually sorrowful when they hear of the death of a relation. And as the time of
the year when Big Snake was accustomed to give away horses came around again
they thought that it would surely be so ; but before it had arrived the white men had
done a bad thing to him {i. e., Big Snake).
As these Omahas are sorrowful on account of their kinsman, it does my heart
good (to observe their sympathy). They have not heard a full account of the whole
affair, they have heard merely the report of his murder. Therefore this person, his
friend, is sorely grieved, and I am just as sad as he. As I am sad, so ought you to be.
There is nothing that I can do (to avenge his death), and you ought to consider the
matter as I do. Should you wish to send me a letter (which I do not ask for, but
which I will be glad to receive), just send it.
(pi
Thi!
jEDE-GAHI TO SILAS WOOD.
December 1, 1879.
)i waqi"'ha tf((!a^6 (fa" b*fze ha. Waqi^'ha fa" ^a^'be t6 nan'de ^a°
I^his paper yon have the 1 have Paper the I aaw it when heart the
sent (oh. ) received (ob. ) (ob.)
hither it
i-'uda^'qti ^a°'be ha. Ki a-'ba^c nikaci°'ga amd b^ugaqti ucka" wi"" 'i*af
very good for I saw it . And to-day people the (pi. au deed one they
me sab.) talk
aboat
it
^dega"' ca°' ^4^u andji" t6'di 'i(fa£ y(i, i"'uda"-qti-ma°' (f!a"'ja, ^i^iii'ge t6'di,
but yet hero I stand when they if,, I am doing very well though, you are when,
talk wanting
abont
It
*i^af t6 u'a°'(firigd (fana'a" tc^ga" waqi°'ha cu^da^g, nan'de i°^i"'pi-mdjl ha.
thev the in vain you hear it in order paper I send to you, heart mine is very sad
tal£ that by means of it
about
it
Wdqe amd I?fga"^af i^ddi(faf e^a°'ba, nfkaci°'ga ^iff;a-qti-ma wi°' idska
White the Grandfather agent he too, people those who are really one inter-
people yoor own preter
giiiAxa-ga, af. . . . £ gAtega"' nwih(^a. Ga"' ma"ni"' t6 (|!fuda"'-qti-ja'"
make him, your said. That that is the I have told And you walk the you are doing very
own substance you. well
of it
ec4, {(^a^ha"" a-cta'-'baji dga" i^a6 t6 i°'pi-mdji.
you a second you do not see so you the it is bad for
say time (=once me speak me.
it, more) it
774 THE ^EGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTE.
jede-gahi wi^cd Silas, who was a full Omaha, to return from the Ponkas in
Dakota, and become the Omaha interpreter, jede-gahi was an Omaha chief.
TRANSLATION.
I have received this letter which you have sent me. I was very glad when I saw
it. To-day all the people are talking about one subject, but notwithstanding I am
doing very well here, when they talk about the matter it saddens me to think that I
am sending you word about it when it can do no good on account of your absence.
The white people, including the President and the agent, have said, " Make one of
your own people your interpreter." I have told you the substance of what they said.
You say that you are prospering where you are, and you speak of not seeing me again,
so I am sad.
MF;aA'E-jmGA TO KE-;aREoE (CHARLES MOORE).
December, 1879
Ga" (fi^^a" waqi^'ha ^a° ^dama Uma°'ha° amd fe (^i^f?a ub^ ddega"',
And this paper the theBe Omaba the word your I have told tlieui,
{cv. ob.) {cv. ob.) (pi. sub.) but,
ca"' d'uba i'''jaki(fcdga° ca^^ td amd, dna'a°-bdji. Ada" gd^a" waqi"'ha
yet some as they have they will go to you, they have not There* that papex
doubted me obeyed. fore (cv. ob.)
3 cu^da(f;6. Kl ie eddda" ed^ce t6 cl pi (^uta° and'a" ka"'b(fa. le wi"'
I send it to And word what what yon the again anew straight I hear it 1 wish. Word one
you. say
^d i°wi"'*ana t6 pi wdgazuailki^g'qti i^a-ga. "Naxide t6 a*in'-ga,"
this you tola it to the anew making it very straight send it Inner ear the keep thou,
me for me hither.
ec^ te^a"' d dwake. le te ana^'bti". E (^lita" and'a" ka°'b(fa. Eddda"
what you said, that I mean it. Word the I forget (I do That correct I hear it I wish. What
in the past not understand).
6 iu(fa ^ing^, ca°' ie u(fuwiki^-na"-ma''' g6 ^skana (^uta°qti i"^dckaxe
news none, yet word I have been sneaking to you the (pi. oh that very correctly yon do fur mo
regularly in. on.)
ka°b(|!dga°. te ^\^\\», asiij-g-na" ca°'ca°, i°'uda° g6. Ga"' iiikaci'''ga-ma
1 hope. Word your I think usn* always, good for the (pi. And the people (pi. ob.)
of them ally me in. ob.).
wacta'''be ^ag(f;^ ga"' e'a"' (fsifig^, tida"qti naji"'. Ie ^i(fi)a dakihide andji",
you saw them you went still what is there is very good stand. Word your I attend to it I stand,
back the matter none,
9 i b^iqe. Ca°' ie wdif^ig^a" uda"qti wind'a" ka"b^dga". Uq^fi'qti cl abulia
it I pursue And word decision very good I hear from I hope. Very soon again finally
it. yon
wa;a°'be ka"'b^a waqi"'lia.
I see them I wish paper.
MFgA'E JlStGA TO KE-3RE5B. 775
NOTE.
Mi^qa'g-jinga was an Omaha, aud Ke-3jre5e, an Oto.
TRANSLATION.
I have toUl these Omahas your words (sent in) this letter, but some of them have
not obeyed (your wishes), so they will go to your land, as they have doubted me.
Therefore I send this letter to you. I wish to hear again, and accurately, the words
which you have said. Send again and explain to me this one word that you have told
me. I refer to what you said, " Use your hearing." I do not fully grasp its meaning.
I wish to hear it accurately. There is no news at all, yet I hope that you will attend
to the affairs for me just as I have been speaking to you about them. I am always
thinking about your words, which have been advantageous to me at various times.
There is nothing the matter with the people whom you saw (here) when you went back
to your people. The tribe is still prosperous. I continue to heed your advice; I
pursue it. I hope to hear some word, some very good plan from you (when you write).
Finally, I wish to see some letters (from you) very soon.
XE-U^A^HA TO UNAJP-SKA AND HE-WA^JK^A.
December 12, 1879.
Cin'gajin'g'a i°'t'e tat^ eb^dga". Ca"' eddda" tdqi aakipd. Wawfna
Child shall die to me I think it. And what difficult I have 1 be|^ some-
met it. thing trom you
cu(f^a^ai. Hd-wa°ji(fa ^\%an'ge e^a°'ba, a''wa°'qpani hega-mi'iji. Ca"' cafl'ge
I send to you One Horn your sister she too, I am poor I am very. And none
(pl.).
wi" ani"' di°te dskana a°^a'i ^A<^& ka"b(^ega''. Ca°' fe wiwfja (^ga-qti 3
one you if oh that yoii (jivo you I hope. And word my just ao
have it it to mo pfumise
i°(fdckaxe ka°b(f(^ga''. Wan'gi();6'qti wih^iiha'"i, ^i^Aha" iiK^ga", ^i^an'ge ctl.
yon do for me I hope. Everyone I pray to you (pl.), yourbroth- liliewise, your sisters too,
ers-in-Iaw
Cub(^(i ka"'b(^a t6 b<ii'a. Sidadi t'c'-de gisi°' ha, mi^'jinga na"' ta" d awake.
I go to yon I wish the I am Yesterday when she re- . girl grown the her I mean
unable. she died vived (std. her.
oh.)
Axdge-na" ca-'ca" nan'de (fa"?d. $ida"be ga°'*aqti dde A'a°jl ft? take.
lam usa- always heart in the. To see you she had a but she, being she will surely
weening ally strong desire unsuccessful die as she
*^ * ' (or unlucky) reclines.
Ca"' e'a"' 5rt, uqie'qtci i°wi°'(ta tf(f;a-ga. A°'ba(fd wawidaxu cuie'a^e.
And how ft very soon to tell it to seud hither. Today I write some- I send to yoa.
thing to yon
776 THE (I^EGIIIA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
NOTE.
Unaji"'-ska and He-wa"jif.a, Tonkas, were at Yankton Agency.
TRANSLATION.
I tbink that my child shall die. I am in trouble. I send to you (all) to beg some-
thing from you. One Horn, I address you and your sister. I am very poor. If yon
have a horse, I hope that you will promise to give it to me. I hope that you will do
for me just according to my words. I petition to every one of you, including your
sisters and your brothers-in-law. I am unable to go to you as I have desired. My
largest daughter fiiinted yesterday, but she has revived. I am weeping constantly in
my heart She has a strong desire to see you, but she will surely die (as she reclines)
without having her wish gratified. Send very soon to tell me whether my request can
be granted. I write something to you and send it to you to day.
NUDA^'-AXA TO MISS JOCELYN.
December 3, 1879.
A"'ba^^ usni'qti te'di Ind/ida" tia-'fa^af uAnaji"' (?ga", a°ctfd6qti-ma"'
To-day very coM irhen what yoa have sent 1 stand in it as, I am Uring very com-
here to me fortably
ada" wfb^aha" cu^da^ai, wa'u-mac6. Pi'qti, kag^lia, Tida" ingdxai-ga.
there- I thanlc you I send it to yoa O ye women. Anew, O friends, gowi do ye for me.
fore " (pl.),
3 Kagdha, Wakan'da (fifike indada" lida" kg^/idca" kg a"^isa°^af, Ada"
0 friends, God the st. what good towards the the we turned. there.
one (ob.> (ob.) fore
w(b^aha°'-na°-ma"'. WAqe amA ^^araa wa(|!fta° kg wa;a°'be. Wakan'da
1 liave been praying to yoa White the <pl. these do varions ttie I have seen God
regularly. people snb.) kinds of work them.
akA na°be ^lcka"'veaki^ai b^iigaqti waia"'be, 4da" egima" ka"b(^^ga'',
the hand has caused them to all I have seen there* I do that 1 hope,
(snb.) move (rapidly) them, fore
6 agina-na^-ma"'. Ciil'gajifi'ga wiwf:)a wa^i't ibalia" ilda" ci d ga^ifike
I beg for my own osnally. Child my to work knows it there- again it that{st. ob.)
fore
uJia"'ad.i uwlb^a cu^ea^g. W(?nand^ari'gi*e-na''', ada" i uda" eska"b^ega''.
apart 1 tell it to I send it to He causes me to feel foil, usually, there- that good 1 think it tnay be.
yoa you. as after eating ' fore
Gata°'adi dgima" t(.^i''t ebi^ga", Ada" a^iidaxe e'ga" t(^i°te. A^'ba Agudi
Jnst abont this I do that may I tiiink it, there- I do it a little for my- may. Day where
time fore self
[I ct^ctS waqi°'ha tia^'^ki^e wika"l)^a. Indada" ckaxe ma°ni°'-iuac6',
Mwver paper yon send hither I desire for yoa. "What yoa do O ye who walk,
to me
gaza°'adi u^he ma°b*i°'.
amoDK them I follow I walk.
amoDg t
NOTE.
Miss Jocelyn represented some ladies nt the East who had sent clothing for the
destitute Ponkas, who were encainpetl near Decatur, Nebr.
WAQPECA TO UNAJI-'.SKA. 777
TEANSLATION,
As I am attired to-day, during the very cold weather, in what yoa have sent to
me, I am living very comfortably, therefore I send to you to thank you, O ye women!
O friends, do good to me anew ! Friends, we have turned towards Wakanda and
what is good, therefore I have been thanking {or petitioning) you now and then. I
have seen these white men do various kinds of work. Wakanda has caused them to
move their hands (rapidly) in working: I have seen it all, therefore I hope to do like-
wise. I usually beg (of Wakanda) for my own (interests). My child knows how to
work, so I send to tell you about him in addition to what I tell about myself. My
child usually causes me, as it were, to feel full, as after eating (by what he does for
me), therefore I think that what he does is good. I think that I may do likewise just
about this time, therefore I may accomplish a little for myself (though 1 am getting
old). I desire you to send me a letter on some day or other, whenever it may suit you.
O you who lead industrious lives, I live among you following your example.
WAQPECA TO UNAJF-SKA.
December 26, 1879.
Negfha, le ti^a,^& t6 i-'^gqli-ma"'. Can'ge i'lhigi wdni" i-'^gqti-ma"'.
O uncle, word yon have the 1 am very glad. Horae many you have 1 am very glad.
, sent here them
Ha°' g6 i(f;aug^e a''^fsi*af. Cifl'gajiii'ga wiwf:ja ^'^wa^^g'qti etd j}!.
Night the (pi. tbronghoat we think ot Child my yoa bare great pity on ought,
in. ob. > you. ^em
^a'dwaifd^aji'qtia"', ^isf^g-na" ca°'ca°. Cubi^ tA miuke, negfha. Ca° 3
yoa hare not pitied them at be thinlcs nsn- always. I will go to yoa, 0 ancle. Well
all, of you ally
ata"' i°'uda° t6 ^ta° uq^g'qtci dga°. Ninfgahi g^dba ja"' daxe andji"
how long good for the so long very soon so. Killickinnick ten night 1 make I stand
me 9 it
teinke. Ca"' ^i^an'ge ct6wa°' wa^a^'be ka°'b^a. tTwa^agind ka°b^^ga".
will. Well, yonr sister even I see them I wish. Ton tell it to them I hope.
Can'geiajin'ga w^b^i^wi" dga° ^ingi. Wi^fga" akA, Ma°tcu-na"ba e*a°'ba 6
Colt I sell them as there are My £rand- the Two Grizzly bears be too
none. father (sab.),
n'
will arrive there Then I will reach there So far "he has not folly 'He hears "if, ~he is ve"ry glad,
where yoa are. where you are. recovered. from yoa
cahf t4 aka. £'di cupi teinke. Ceta"' ginl'qtia'ji. (pinA'a" 3[1, gi'^fiqtia'
will arrive there Then I will reach there So far he has not fully He hears if, he is very gh
where you are. where you are. recovered. from yoa
Can'ge, negfha, a"<fm'ge. Cafi'ge wdqe e:)Aqti na°b4 wdb^i" endqtci.
Horse, O uncle, I have none. Horse white their very two 1 have them them only.
people
Cin'gajin'ga enAqtci wdii°, wa^ita°wAki^6-na°'i.
Child they only they nave they cause them to usually,
them, work
778 THE (fEGIHA LANGUAGE— MYTHS, STORIES, AND LETTERS.
TRANSLATION.
O mother's brother, I am delighted at the words which you sent me. I am very
glad that you have many horses. We think of you throughout the nights. You ought
to pity my children. You have not pitied them at all. They are constantly thinking
of you. O mother's brother, I will go to you. When it shall be best for me to go, I
shall go very quickly. I shall be here ten days making the killickinnick. I wish to see
even your sisters. I hope that you will tell them. As I have sold the colts, there are
none (here). My wife's father (Wacka"-ma'=^i°) and 2, wo Grizzly bears will come to
your land. And then I will come, too. My wife's father has not yet fully recovered.
He is delighted to hear from you. O mother's brother, I have no horses. I have only
two American horses, which are in the possession of my children, who generally use
them when they work.
PAHANGA-MA^(/)F TO SILAS WOOD.
January 12, 1880.
Ca°' nfaci°'ga ama ^dania waj{ig(fita° amd ^and'a" ^{"te, 6jA t6'?a
Well people the tUeso they are working the you hear it perhaps, there per-
(pLsub.) for themselves (pi. sub.) taining
to
lida"qti i^dpaha" pf (fa^'ja, i°'ju-majT. (|!!L'^uadi t6' >[i5{dxai 5|i', ga°'^awa^6.
very good I knew it I though, I was nnfor- Id this place the they do for if, desirable,
reached tunate. themselves
there
3 Ca"' ecldda" aifsi"' g6 fpaha" pf >[I, uqp/i<(!6((!6 dka"b(fa-m^jl. Wan'gi(^e
Well what tbey the (pi. I knew it 1 ar- when, to lose I did not wish for All
have in.ob.) rived him.
there
i-'cfsi" g<t( ^ka"b(^a. ^i nfaci-'ga amsi e'a"' ma°<|!i'"i ai, ni°'ja ga^'^ai
to bring back I wish for Thia people the how tbey walk if, to live they wish
here to me him (pi. sub.)
^a'^'ja, n£aci°'ga na°bdha a^af. E'be ii^uahe ka°'b(^a-niaji. TJda^qti
though, people in two ways they go. Whom I follow him I do not wish. Very good
6 ^skana w^<^ig^a° ckAxe ka"b^^ga° ^^a^'ja, <f;ag<f;f tate':ja ^asi(^a(f;6 ka"b^ega°.
oh that decision you I hoped though, with reference to you think of I hope,
make it your future re- it
turn here
Ca°' e'a°' ^mgi ha. ,.
Well what is there is .'
the matter none
NOTES.
Pahanga-ma"^!" is the brother of Silas Wood. He dictated this letter after return-
ing from a visit to his brother, who was staying with the Poukas near Niobrara, Nebr.
778, 3. Ca" edada" a^i" g6 . . . Wafigi^e i"^,i" g<fi eka"b^a. The author mis-
took a direct address to himself for an address to Silas. In speaking to the latter the
sentences should have been changed thus :
Ca° ed^ula" ani" g6' iwidaha" pf gg' uqp4^6^A^6 wika^b^a-m^jl. Waii'gi^e
Well what yon the I knew abont I the yon lose I do not wish for All
have (pi. in. yon reached (pi. you.
ob.) there in.ob.)
w&ni" {or, io'^ani") ^ag^i wika°b^a.
yon have you have you 1 wish for
them for me come yon.
back
t»AHASrGA-MA''$l'' TO CUDEGAXE. ^79
TEANSLATION.
Perhaps you have heard that these Indians are working for themselves. Though
I had a full knowledge of things pertaining to the Ponka on the old reservation (near
Niobrara), I was unfortunate. It is desirable for people to accomplish things for
themselves in this place (i. e., on the Omaha Eeservation, instead of going off to the
Ponkas). I do not wish you to lose any of the things which I found in your possession
when I visited the Ponka. I wish you to bring all of them home to us. These Indians
always wish to improve, no matter how they act, but they are divided into opposing
parties. I do not wish to follow any one (i. e., I will not become a partisan). 1 hope
that you will make an excellent decision, and that you will consider about your future
return to this laud. Well, there is nothing more to be told.
PAHANGA-MA^(|^F TO CUDE-GAXE.
January 12, 1880.
Ciide-gdxe, ie 6g\ce t6 ub<^a ag^i t^dega"', fe (fi(^ha sf(fa-bfiji. Ub*4
Smoke-maker, word what the I told I camo but, word your they had for- I tola it
you -(ob.) it back gotten,
say here
te'di gisi(f6 <fa°'ja, ^i'A. Ca"' ubifd ng^i t6'di, nan'de gluda'qtia"' (^a"'ja,
when tbey re- though, they Still I tola it I came when, heart very good for them thouKb,
memhered have hack
it failed. here
edada° igaxe tatg'^a (^i'li. (pi'4 uwib^a te(^a'" ca"'ca° (fi'ji. Kl ga"' fi'A t6
what with reference to they They I told it to in the always they And so they the
the means of have fail yon past have have
doing it failed. failed. failed
ca°'ca"; i(fa''ba°' iajlwa(j;6. Ga"' (fand'a" t6ga" uwibfia. . . I(^a''ba"'
always • again it should not So you hear in order I tell it to Again
be spoken. it that you.
fajl-ga.
do not
""""''*• TEANSLATIOK
O Smoke-maker, when I came back I told the words which you said, but they had
forgotten your advice. Though they recalled it when I told them, they are unable (to
act accordingly). Though they were very glad when I told them, they can find no
means of doing it in future. They have failed, just as I always told you that they
would. And they have always failed ; it should not be mentioned again. I tell you
that you may hear it. Do not speak of it again.
APPENDIX.
T ,?l *''^°°*'^' ^°^ ^"^^'^ ^«»°d i° this Appendix all up to page 512 refer to Part
I of this volume ; the others pertain to Part IL * *- « rerer to rart
9, 4. For " aci°he " read " af i"he."
9, 14. For " ci" " read " ^i°."
10, 8. The f in " ebf ega" " was inverted by mistake.
10, 11. For "'ica-biam^" read " 'i^a-biamd."
10, 16. For '" ciiig6 " read " ^ifig^."
10, 18. For "na^'a-'xifa" read "nda"xi^a."
11, 4. For " Gia-'^a," a possessive, read <' Gia"^a," a dative of a"*a
nort"" °"**^' ^^' ^^°*^"*^- ^^'^ "The Winter dwelt at a mountain in the far
20, 4. For " ^i(S," a form of ^i, you, read " ^i'e," side.
21, 14. For " j,ucpaca''+ " read " xucpa^a"+."
23, 8. xackahi should be rendered " white oak tree."
23, 19. For " wi'dija"" read "uwidija"," from ubija°.
25, 2. For " when je see me " read " on account of what you have done."
27, 11, et passim. For " Wan^q^i- " read " Wana-'q^i"," and make a like change in
erery derivative. " Na " refers to fire, etc. ; but " na" " to action of the feet, etc.
27, 13. For "■ i''f i-'wa^ji " read " i°^i"'wa"f aji."
28, 8. Eender wasejia" by "quick" instead of "alive."
28, 14. For " Maiigci°'iga " read " Mang^i-'i-ga."
31, 19. For " made " read " kept."
32, 12. Render "Egihe" by " downward beneath the surface."
33, 15. In "aka-cna"" the "c" should be inverted.
36,5. For "gactaiika" read "gactafikai."
38, title. The Omahas have a similar myth about the Raccoon (Mi3[a) and the
Coyote (Mijjasi).
40, 9. " Gf iza-bi " read " g^iza-bi."
40, 14. The following may be substituted for the translation in the text: wictaiika
deceiTing
them
akega°.
aB he waH.
43, 11. Change " fi'di " to " E'di."
47, note on 43, 4. Change the second sentence so as to make it read thus: "Tim
Kansa (Yegdha) uses -be or bi, and the Osage {^e-^&ha,), -de or -di, as a plural ending,
where the Omaha and Ponka ((/Jegiha) employ -i."
54. 6. For " fexe-gn^a " read " ^exigajju."
781
782 TOE <|;egiha language-myths, stories, and letters.
64, notes, second paragraph, first and second lines. In giving the xoiwere equiva-
lent of Ictinike read " Ictcin'ke."
63, 14; 493, 8, et passim. For "d^.ji" read "d6je."
66, between the myth of " Si^einaka" and the Turkeys," and the note on 60, 3,
insert the following: " See George Miller's version, p. 577."
73, note on 72, 4. Insert comma before " Come."
73, note on 72, 8. Change so as to read thus : " wena'uqtci ( j,Diwere, wiuati'axe),
to go near, etc."
75, 8. For "miji^-ha wa-i^'-biam^" read "mi5iAha wai" i'"-biamd."
raccoon skin robe wore a robe,
they aay.
76, 10. Though "CI" was dictated, "KI" is better, as the women had not seen
the tails " again " (cI).
89, 16 and 20. For " nan'de " (wall of a tent, etc.) read " nSn'de," heart.
98, 33. For " freezing over " read " forming."
118, 10. Read " Hlu'dega"' " and " wdgajii-ga."
118, 13 and 14. Render "aki-biama" by " reached there again, they say."
The verb admits of two renderings.
133, 16. For "i}ia°he" read "i}i'a"he."
164, 6. For " atit' " read "'ate'."
156, 8. For " t'e^a-biamii " read " t'C'^a-biamil."
187, 18. For " wagig^a-biama " read " wagiag^a-biama."
170, 14. For " Jao^eha " read " Ja-'^ehd."
176, 17. For "Tiadi" read "xi'»di."
177, 8. For " second " read " third."
181, 8, et passim. For " wat'a"" read " waja"," squash, pumpkin.
194, 20; 195, 6; 196, 2. For "ugidada"" read "ugidida"," as the act was per-
formed by pressure, not by thrusting.
227, 1. " ^ixdbajl-qti " should be " without flaying at all " (from " ^ixabe") instead
of " without chasing at all" (which would be " ^iqa-bajl'-qti," from " ^iq6").
226, 14 and 15. "Wahuta"^i° . . . ^e^aiiga aka" should be placed in brack-
ets, as it is a modern interpolation.
313, 6. For " a"'wasa " read " a'-'wansd." See " iugf usa " in the <|)egiha-Engli8h
Dictionary.
338, 7. For " gi^a-baji-bianui read "gi'^a-baji-biauii'i."
351, line next the bottom. For " Part II " read " the (jpegiha-English Dictionary."
370, note on 369, 13. For " PaiTka f an'ka " read <' Pan'ka ^aukd."
380, 10. For "Nazaudajl" read " Na"'zandi'yi," from na''zande.
402, 2. Ca^ewa^g. His other name was xabe-jinga. He was the rival of the
famous chief Black Bird.
402, 13. Gia'"habi is better known as Niku^ibf a". He was a famous waka° man
or shaman.
402, 15-17. " Maka" . . ja^i»-ma." Denied by Two Crows and Joseph La
Fltche.
404, 2-7. This should be credited to Wabaskaha, instead of Ca^wa^fi, according
to Two Crows and Joseph La Flfeche.
410, 8. Read " Wa'ai."
APPENDIX. 783
410, 16. For " wdifin " read " wd^i"."
440, 2. For " i^eqtci" read " if.e'qtci." Similar changes in 446, 9 and 10.
448, 43. For " Zande-bu;a " as dictated, read '' Zande " according to Two Crows
and Joseph La Fleche.
470,6. ano+. Used when kinship is asserted or understood. See and. and au in
the (pegihaEnglish Dictionary.
512, 3. Kag6 here is a proper name.
541, 2. For " Wajf'agahiga" read " Waji'"a-gahiga.''
554, 9. et passim. For "^a'-'cti" read " ^a"'cti," when spoken by males.
570, 1. For " ^.a'ii'f^" read " ^.a'i'iif^."
570, 8. Eead thus : " k6 u'a-'hai."
the pat the (reel.
(Ig. Ob. iu.)
ob.)
588, 10. For "kide" read " kide."
593, 12, For " uta-'-biamd " (said of leggings) read " tt}a"'-biam.'i."
601, 15, and 602, 1. For "nexe-ganu" read " uexigajn'i."
603, 8. For " ^a'-cti " (last word iu the line) lead " ^a'"ctl."
616, 5. Change "(s.) " in two places to " (slug.)."
621, 3. Under " f6 am^" read " was going, they say."
633, 4. There should be a hyphen after " Uja'"be."
644, 16. For "ja"ma'"^i'" i"'" read " ja-'ma-'^i" 'i'"."
653, 11. For "da'-'xi" read "da"'q6."
685,3. For "i"'fiukiif4-gri" read "i-^iu'ki^^ga."
690, 6. For " Waqa-n4jin " read " Wdqa-naji"."
719, 5. For "tC'cti" read "tC ctl."
too
the
paat
739, 12. For "Ag^icta" read "Agficta-."
INDEX.
Note.— Om. Omaha. P. = Ponk».
Page.
Abbreviations
Acawa(;e addressed 505
Gahige to 496
Ictafabi to 495
Jide-ta" to 506
or xenaga-naji". See Gabige-jifiga, Ma"-
tcu-)anga, aDdMa^tcu-wa^ihi.
Address to the yoangiuen 628
Agafaa-ma''^i'> (Om.), good advice of 448
war chief 450
(P.), known as Ama''he-u^ici 381
went to demand bis sister 382
the aged, a Ponka 601
Agitcita, Ma'tcu-naoba to 479
See Wajl''a-gahiga (P.).
Agricultural implements desired by Ponkas 632
Alphabet 4
Ama*be-ufioi. See Agaha-ma"fi".
Animals, how they received names 82
Antithetics 34,72,585
Archaisms 47,48.184,603,703
Awl, exploit of 274
invited to war feast 256
A^ha-hebe's account of fight with Ponkas 400
A^paii-jaFiga (Om.), account of 3
and others to Inspector J. H.
Hammond 738
texts obtained from 334, 345, 399,
402, 405, 406, 409, 425, 462, 468
(P.);
to Inspector J. H. Hammond
See Big Elk.
addressed
news of his death
Wajl^-sk^ to Ma"tca-wa^ihi and
A»pa"-3aliga'8 brother killed by Bakotas
Badger's son, advoutures of
clopud with chiefs daughter
killed four women
married woman warrior
Bad men, overcome in contests with Hi^qpe-ag^e
slew brothers of Hi''qpe-ag<te
Hur\'ivor of, changed into a dog
disguised as a woman
married chiefs daughter
752
484
509
483
425
294
301
302
301
172, 173
172
175
173
173
Battist* Barnaby, Ponka interpreter 485,520 (t42
Battiste Deroin. See Deroin, Battiste.
Hattiste, the Pawnee interpreter. Cauge-sk^ to 704
Bai3i, Omaha name for Peter G. Sarpy 417
Bear-girl 287
killed 293
kiUed herpcople 292
pursued her brothers 293
Beaver killfd his won 557
one of the Pour Creators 656
restored his son to life 567
Beaver- woman 243 263
Big Elk killed a male elk, but could not eat meat .. 465
the younger chief, led hunting party of
Omahas 417
to the Cincinnati Commercial 767
See A'»paMafiga (Om.).
Big Snake arrested. 749
See Wfis'ft-iafiga.
Big Tnrtle, dress of 256
his treatment of larger animals 271-273
his treatment of the Otter 276
how he talked to the Snake-man 2OT
how he went on the war-path 254
killed by Ictinike 62, 566
pretended to fear water 275
song of .,, 267
Big Wolf, Big Turtle's treatment of. 273
Bird Chief 'go
Birds requested to devour com 138
Birkett, C. P., XJhangeja" to 6il
Black bear, Big Turtle's treatment of 272
Black bears, how the Rabbit killed the 15,20
Black Crow, Ponka chief, wounded 381
Black man, claimed chiefs daugh-ter 115, 130
punished 116,131
Bones of old woman covered with a rob© 285
Boy raised by ground-mice, song of 208
Brave Dakota and the coward 363
Buffalo and Grizzly bear 582
Coyote changed into a 100
created by magic 605
BufTalo-bladder, fate of 272
Buflalo-bull, Big Turtle's treatment of 271-273
Buffalo-calf, restored to his parents 140
Buffalo-calf, son of "Waha-'^icige 138
stolen by Ictinike 139
Buffalo-calves, sons of "Waha^ff icige 142
Buffalo hearts and tongues, feast on 473
Buffalo neck, man changed into a 218
Buffalo-woman and calf pursued 158
and Com- woman 147
deceived by Ictinike 130
gave birth to twins 142
her son by Waha"$icige 138
magic power of 138
See ■\Vahu''^icige.
Buffalo-woman, Aged, killed by her son-iu-law 162
tried to kill her son-in-law ... 161
went into sweat lotlge 160
Buffaloesand Coyote 102
caused to kill one another 142
hilled a young chief 366
went across the great watef H2
went to the upper world 142,144
Buzzai-d aided the Orphan <W8
785
VOL VI-
-50
786
INDEX.
Page.
Buzzard, an Omaha, TTonnded 431
and Ictinike 74
Xctinike diHgDised aa the 237
killed Ijy Haxige 240,251
song of the 230,245
Ca^ewa^d killed by Pawnee Loups 404
leader of Omaha acoutd 404
Cage-flkil, Wata"r.aji° to 499
Ca-kU'^u ifa-kita we, Maqpiyaqaga to 644,665
Oatamenia, origin of 21,580
Ca"ta»-Jinga to Marten- wa^ihi
toT.L.GiUingham.
See Kictawagii.
Cafige-hi<^zi exposed
to WSs 'ii-iafiga
Cafige-ak&, account of
484
764
519
3
myths obtained from 189,294
to Battiste, the Pawnee interpreter 704
Ma«teu-wa<iihi 502
Qi^a-skii 490
"WirunraB-niiie 648
XViyakoi" 720
Uhafige-ja» to 640
Cafion made by magic 143
Ceki, HeqagasabS to 635
Hnpefa to ; 523
Maqpiyaqaga to BOl
message to 498
Chase, Hiram, Uhafige ja» to 638
Chiefs,Omaha 458
desire to abandon 487
hindered war party from starting 460
Chiefs daughter claimed by the black man 115,130
delivered from the water-monster . . 115, 128,
129, 130
married a man 354
married the Coyote 102
married the Orphan 116,131,343
Cblers elder daughter married Ictinike .55, 605
married the bad man 173
wished to marry Hii'qpe-ag^. 175
son and Snake-woman 189
and Thunders 176
how taken back 367
younger daughter kind to Hi^qpeag^e 174
married Hi*>qpe-agf e 175
Chipmunk, Ictinike and 549
Bong of 550
Ci-^e-f i-ta-we, Ki-wiguti-dja-^ici to 668
Cincinnati Commercial, from several Omahas 755
Big Elk 757
Dubama"ifi» 756
Maxewaife 758
ja4i°na'pa.|I 758
TwoCtows 756,758
Civilization desired by Ponkaa 632
Ckajoe-yifie to Battiste Deroin 664
Clother, (i. W., Fred. Merrick to, 741
Colt, Ictinike's bands tied to a 98
Comb, adventuri-8 of. 273
Communal lodges 91
See Tents.
Conservative spirit among the Omahas 486
Contractions 11, 24, 34, 54, 66, 73, 77, 101, 105, 114, 127, 184,
201, 224, 250, 269, 270, 284, 307, 315, 321, 328,
332, 370, 446, 458, 401 . 498, 503, 506, .51.5, 618,
519, 603, 604, 648, 060, 661, 6fi6, 675, 681. 694,
697, 709, 712, 713, 718, 719, 745.
Com raised by Omahas 486, 490, 491, 610, 655, 701, 7C0
raised by Ponkaa 740
Page.
Corncrnsher, adventure of 273
Corn-woman, Bulfalo-woman and 147
Coyote and Butfaloes 102
and Gray fox 670
and Puma 99
and Snake 566,568
cheated Ictinike 566
how he lost his tail 98
married chiefs daughter 102
Crabs (tic) Kaccoonsand 310,313
Crawfish (rather than Crabs) 312
Crow aided Ictinike 78
aided the Orphan 608
Cude-gaxe, Gahige to • 766
Nnda»-axa to 772
Pahanga-ma"4ii" to 779
to Louis Roy and Mantcu-inc'age 722
toWCs'S-jauga 519
Cude-gaxe and Ma''tcu-watihi, jahe-]ap'S to 475
Cuiia-ma''<fi'' died 496
CtiB3iiqowe, Icta<tabi to 716
Customs, Sacred traditions and 468
Dakota scared fo death by ghost 362
by hands of dead Pawnee ... 366
story 618
Bakctas attacked Oniaha.ii in 1855 462
battle between Omahas and, in 1846 406
defeated by Omahas and Otos 421
fought by Omahas in 1847 418
fought the Pawnees 409
killed A"pa"-iauga'a brother 425
four Omahas 465
many Omahas 416
Red Shield 466
three Omahas , 431
two Omaha women 460
two Omahas 451
repulsed by Omahas 425
stole all the Omaha horses 448
visited by Omahas 475, 479, 490, 494, 51 3
Ponkas 518,619,522
Omahas 505.
wounded several Omahas 431
Dance regulated by the Iflke-sabfi 474
Dead Pawnee, hands of 363
Death of CuHa-ma''^i'' mentioned • 496
fidi a-i-naji" 511
Heqaga-iiiiga .■ 491
He-snata 503
IJIubabi 507
Logan Fontenelle 464
jahe-)ap'5 496
WacucA .' 495
Deaths of several Omahas in 1878 503, 691, 692
several I'oukas in 1878 509
Debts 656,742
Deities above and below ground, invoked 234
Deroin, Battiste, Ckajoe-yine to 664
Lion to 710
Ma"tcu-na''ba to 607
and Ke-^re&e, "Wajiflga-sabC to 705
and the Oto chiefs. Lion to 663,670
Ma^tcu-na^ba to 672
Dick, Betsy, asked for her pay as doctor 771
Heqaga-sabe and xa^anga naji" to 633
to Wa<fiqe-3laci 770
Dog, Hi''qpe-ag^e changed into a 173
stole nient front wedding feast 116, 130
Dogs, wonderful 114,127
Dorion, Paris, killed by Pawnees 414
INDEX.
787
Page.
Drnm, magic 217,809
Dab»-ma»^i° account of 3
to Heqaga-sabS 078
Inspector J. H. Hammond 750
the Cincinnati Commercial 755
Xande-nafiiiuge 492,508
Xennga nikagahi soj
Ducks met by Haxige , 239 250 251
See Wood-duck.
(ti qkidawi fecaifu, Hupefato gga
Eagle aided the Orphan 808
excelled by the Wren 581
shot by the Rabbit's sou 56
Eagles 25 26
Ednana, Sika^-qega to 482
or Antoine Roy. See Roy, Antoine.
Eight bnflalo bulls held down sweat-lodge 160
Elk, larried a woman to subterranean abode 82
Ictinike changed into an 69,73
Elliptical expressions 34, 64,
61, (line 15), 77, 114, 137, 224, 307,639
EsHU, Edward, to Joseph Esau 723
Eyes clofiert during the magic crossing of caBon 146
Eyes closed during the magic crossing of large body
of thorns , j46
Eyes closed during the magic crossing of stream. 142, 146, 203
while going through air to upper world. 146
Fawn, lament of 35g
song of 368
Feast on buffalo hearts and tongues r: 473
Fetish, bag used as a 404
qaill-feathers of a sparrow-hawk n.sed as a . . 390
war-clnb use*! as a 404
Figures of speech 21,14,41,
61 (Iinel5),262(llneslaudl5)
See Antithetics.
Fire-brand, adventure of 272
Fish. See Large fish and Red-tall flsh.
Five communal lodges 92
plumstones 617
stages in growth of yonng Rabbit 47
Thunder-men 205
war-chiefs ' 460
Flying-squirrel, one of the FonrCreators 558
Fontenelle, Logan, death of 464
went to "Washington 468
Forbidden places visited by Twin Brothers 217, 218
Forest made b.y magic 293
Frog questioned by Snake-man 286
Four adventures of warriors 186, 187
attacks on water-monster Ill, 128
attempts to surprise water-monsters 239
Imd women 302
birds came to rescne the Orphan 607, 608
birds killed by the Orphan 605
brothers 82,224,292
builalo bulls 105
buffaloes killed by each chief 93
met by the Buffalo-calf 189
sent to rescue the Buffalo-calf 139, 140
See White buffalo cows.
calls by war-chief 404
to animals 82
to each guest 271
canoes (magic) 225
captaius of police 722
colors of smoke 302,303
Creators 556
dayselapse 186
days in reaching the cave i87 j
Four days' preparation for marriage ijg
days' preparation for war jg5
days' trial of sweat-lodge ,,, 253
25
243
6«
316
474
333
474
474
48
310,316
deer carried by giant
disasters threatened
eagles killed on different days
experiments of Crawflsh
fattest pieces of buffalo meat .
friends of the suitor
gourd rattles used
grass figures
grizzly bear cubs
Invitations in song
large animals rejected 272,273
men sent as scouts ]86
for Haxige 252
modesof killing the Big Turtle 275
noises before release of Otter 276
obstacles overcome 140 293
pairs of magic moccasins 285
peaks 240,242.293
places forbidden to twin brothers -jis
prayers to stones ^ 242
pursuers of the Badger's son 301
requests made by the Rabbit 22
sacred bags to select from iga
scouts ; 445
sisters of Buffalo- woman 16O
sick man 157
sons bom to Hi''qpe-ag<o'8 parents 172
sticks (fftc) thrown by Ictinike 550
stones chosen by sweat-lodge 243
thunder-birds seised by the Twin Brothers 218
thunder-men ]87
times Bear girl chased children 292
buffalo-calf ran around let inike 139
buffaloes were attacked 354,355
Buzzard danced 240
hostiles attacked chiefs 474
magic drum beaten 55,609
man at© with Snake- woman 202, 203
man went to spring 202
Orphan attacked Dakotas 344
sacred bag waved 404
shot at grass figuros 474
stones of 8 weat-lodge were pushed 160
sweat- bath takeif. 242, L'43
tree addressed 55,607
treehit 218
Two-faces came 215
WabaB'ficige overtook Buffalo-woman . . . 138
w><nt to the field 138
went to Ifike-sabG keeper 474
wild brother came to tame one 216
trials of running against the Coyote 106
transformations of young man 286, 287
villages, people of, killed 188
visited 226
war chiefs 271,398
white buffalo cows in a row 142, 140
meu came to Pawnees 3t2
wild animals killed by the Puma 308,30)1
wives '225
women sent by the Grizzly bear 95
wounded 273,274
Fourth day, old woman became visible 605
sou the successful one 172
time fatal 56,215,292,344,355,009
snake became a woman 202
sacoessful 55, 106,239,562,604,607
788
INDEX.
P»ge.
GaotaKabl, Jabe-Bk&to 673
See Maca*.
Gaoadifa", Uha'-jiiiga to 47ft
Oahige (Om.) to Acawage/ 496
Cude-gaxe. ---• 766
Qitt a-ftkft and xenaga-nioi» 489
Wiyakoi" 657
Gah;(£e(?.) arrested 74D
TTDaji"-8ka to 70'»
Wanita-waqe to 512
Oahige-jiflga killed by a Dakota 409
led a huiiting-party of Omahas 417
"Waqa-Daji", and Acawage, Jabe-ftkft to. 505
Gahige'Wada^^iiige, He-wa^ji^a to 514
Games 101,157
Gfeda^-uaji*. a chief 458
See Standing Hawk^
Ghoflt, Dakota scared to death by a 363
how a youn;j man acted the 622
See Dead Pawnee, and Chiefs eon.
song of a wolf 360
atones 359.360,362
Giant killed by a louse 577
the Rabbit 25
Gla*habi, a war-chief of the Omahas 404
used his Racred bag and war club 404
or Nika^ib^a".
Girl abdncted by red bird 223.224
splinter changed into a 223,224
God, trust in, advised 488
Grass-snake and Otter, searched for Big Turtle 275
detained by Haxige 241,253
Haxige became a 239
Grass wisps used at a war feast 269
Gray Fox, Coyote and 570
Gray Hat, or William Welah. See x^^uga-n^i".
Gray Squirrel, adventures of 273, 274, 276
Green-haired Thunder-man 187
womau 302
Grizzly bear, Buffalo and 582
girl changed into a 288
killed by Ictinike 91
the Rabbit's son 46
Rabbit and 43
Ground cleft by magic — 293
Ground-mice, song of boy raised by the 208
Gun, magic. See Magic gun.
Hair of four colors 187.302
fialf-Omaha sided with Tonkas 401
slain by his kinsman 401
Hammond, Inspector J. H., A'pao-^afigaand others to 738
Hupe<a to 727
Mazi-kideto 728
da^i"-na"p^l to 728,751
referred to 507
several Omahas to 750
See A"pa«-)anga, Duba-ma*fi<>. Mawada"^i",
ja^i'-na^p^il. Two Crows, and X6-uqa"ha.
Hands of dead PHwne*i 363
Dakota scared to death by the . 366
Hahga gens had tho two sncred tents 468
sacred pole 471,472
Hafigaceno, I*ouis Sanssonci to 091
Hapax legomena 14. 41, 238, 496, 675
Haxige, ad ventures of 227,244
killed the Beaver- woman 243,253
Buzzard 240.251
made rivers 239
rewarded (he Womldnck 251
traiisfornuitionH of 239.242,253
Haxige, wounded the Water-monsters
Haxige's brother restoreil to life 242,
Haxu^a
See Haxige.
Hay made
Hayt, Indian Commissioner, referred to
Hebadt-ja" appealed to in song though absent
Heqaga-jihga died
Heqaga-naji", n«-wa"ji(fato
Heqagasabd, Duba-ma"^!" to
Ictafabi to
toCeki
Kucaca
Dr. Potter
and others to an Omaha
and xaj^hganaji" to Betsy Dick
Maca", and Mawata^na, Icta^abi to . . .
Heqaka-inani and Icta-ja''ja". Ta^wa^-gaxe-jifiga to..
and Tat afika-i^y fluke, Ma''teu-na''bitto
Icta-ja"ja", and Ma"atceba, Homna to. .
and Pte-waka"-in^i", da^i"-
na^pajl to
Heron, John, Spafford Woodhall to
He-waBjifa to Gahige-wadai^ilige
to Heqaga-naji*
See xcnia^lia-
He-who-drank-umch- water
He- who-tied-stouesto-bis-ankles
He-xapa, a Ponka refugee
or Scabby Horn.
Hill that devoured men . ..
Hi''qpe-ag^e, a<l ventures of
See 151 ard 155.
Homna to Heqaka-mani, Icta-ja"Ja", and Ma"atceba.
So© x®-j®-^'***^.
Horses. .475, 480, 486, 488. 490, 494, 497. 505. 514, 518, 519,
670, 688, 699, 703, 718, 730. 738. 740. 754,
Hubfa" camp of Ponkas
See AVai^-qude.
Hunting customs
Hnpe^a, account of
myth obtained from
to A.B. Meacham
toCeki
to ^i-qki-da-wi feca^n
to Inspector J. H. Hammond
Icibajl. history of
killed a foe
} Icib^jT'a fetish
I Ickndabi, a chief, joined Omaha war party
a name of Louis ShushoucI
the younger, a Ponka.
Icta^bi, Ma^tcu-na^ba to
to Acawage
Cfifiiiiqowe ,....
Heqaga-sabd
Heqaga-Hsb^. Maca", and Mawata*na . ..
Ma''tcu-wa<fihi and Acawage
Icta-ja^ja". See Heqaka-mani.
Ictama^Se x*if>g*'Ki^'^*^ ^*'
Ictinike and the Buxzanl
Chipmunk
Deserted Children
Elk
Four Creators
Rabbit
Turtle
caused the fur on plnms
rheated by tlio Coyote
rlaimed the red bird
Page.
239
243.253
250
652
520
446
491
517
678
662
635
635, 637
636
639
633
690
687
659, 669
742
713
655
514
517
333,334
333,334
476
28,32
162*
742
657,660,
771, 778
381
473
2
70
683,734
523
686
727
3S«
391
390
423
458
901
725
* 495
716
662
690
oil
673, 098
74
549
83
70
552
38
66, 56.1
.■-.02
S«6
604
INDEX.
789
Page.
Ictinike created fruits and vegetables 551
deceived by a tree go
two women 553
identical with Ictciiike of the xoiwere 54
killed a child. 5g2
by the Orphan QO9
the Rabbit's son 54
the BigTnrtle. a7,56fl
magic transformation of, into an elk 69
married the chiefs elder dangbter 55, 606
plotted against tbe Orphan 6O6
Raccoons called 3I.5 318
««ngof ' 81
stole the Buffalo calf 133
tbe Brothers and Sister 79
Coyote and Colt 98
first who taught war customs 88
Turkeys, Turtle, and Elk 60
Woman and Child 559
took the form of the Buzzard 54,237
use<l magic against the Orphan 607
Rabbit'sson 55
Igscnde (same as the male Winter) 11
l3{uhabi died 507
Indian Commissioner fiayt cited 520
Industry of Omahas 477,478,479,481,486,490,411,
494, 495, 498, 310, 522, 646, 655, 694, 701, 707, 760
See Corn, Hay, Potatoes, Vegetables, Wheat.
Inheritance among Omahas 886
Invitations asked for 688
to war feast 264,256
Tfike-sabd gens kept sacred pipes 471
regulated the Hede-watci (V) 474
Jabe-ska to Gactagabi 673
Gahige-jiilga, Waqa-naji", and Aca-
wago 505
Wahe'a" 476
Waqa-niyi" 477
Jide-ta" to Acawage 506
.Iiuga-nuda», Wata"uaji» to 500
Jocelyn, Miss, Nuda"aja to 778
Ke-^ireSe, Mi"!ia'6-jiflgato 774
and Battiste Deroin, W^jifiga-sabS to 705
Kicke to Ma^tcu-^auga 478
Kictawaga 423
See Ca"ta'' jifiga.
Kingfisher, one of the Four Creators 558
Kipazo, a Dakota chief 430
ordered Ponkas to join Dakotas in fighting
Omahas 430
Kipaco's son killed Big Elk's brother 430
and mutilated 429
Kiwigu ti-dja-tici to Ci.fe-fi-ta-wc 668
Kncaca. Heqaga-sabJ^ to .. 635,637
gaxe-^a"ba, a war chief 460
to Ma"tcu-wa^ihi 475
See Two Crows.
jebaha to Wg.i'i-iafiga 481
1* Fldche, Frank (Om.), account of 2
death of first wife of 488
first buffalo hunt of 466
myths and stories obtained
from 9,13,22,79,96,
102, 108, 310, 359, 360, 432, 486
(P.), Joseph La Kh>che to 487
mentioned as AIi"xa.skft.. . 376
to his daughter Snsanne . . 642
Joseph, account of I
a chief 458
consulted about war party 460
La Kl^che, Joseph, how ho lost his goods 415
myths and storiesobtained from 15,32,116,
176, 219, 329.358, 361. 362, 363. 367, 3H4', 393
spoken against .
to A. B. M each am
to his brother Frank ,
Two Crows and others to .
Mary, account of
642
276
606
225
6IS
677
487
740
2
myths obtainecl from 107, 131
Suaanne (Om.), account of 2
myth obtained from 65
Snsanne (P.), Frank La FIficho to his
I daughter
T^ke drained by pelicans
Orphan plunged into
red bird dwelt beneath a
Large fish, man changed into a 286
Legends 317, 324, 334, 345. 355, 609. 613
Letters. See Dakotas, Missonri, Omahas, Otos, Paw-
nees, Ponkas, White people, and Tanktons.
Lion,account of ^
to Battiste Deroin 710
and the Oto obiefs 663, 870
See Wanita-waqe.
'''"tener 3:i3,334
Long ten t constructed for sham fight 473
Louse, giant killed by a. 577
objectcdto 157,174,606
Maca", or Gactagabi. See Ictafabi.
Mactcinge, a Ponka, detectc d tbe Pawnees 382
Macti^-'aBsa to Na'a''bi 494
Xenugawajl" 651
Magic arrow 223
bow ;,., 114
bow' 138,158,15«
calling of tbe animals 82
canoes 225
canon made by ]46
cap and sword 203
clothing 47,606
olub which cleft a hill... 83
could make thnnder 183,185
creation of the Rabbit's son ., 44
cop 2u2
dogs 114,127
drum 57,609
forest made by 293
formula used by Waha"^icige 145, 146
ground cleft by 83,293
gun 114,127
iron (rodf) 383
moccasins. 2^5,606
plume, which changed into its owner 159.161
w<irn by Hi'^qpe-agfe 172
power of llutfalo-womau 138
Ictinike 607
Orphan 605, 606, .m
Rabbit 19,20.56.108
Sifemaka" 59
Waha'ficige 118,130
ring 202
song 211
stones in sweat-lodge 167
sword 114,128
thorns made by 140. '.MI3
tree 218.607
used against Orphan 807
Rabbit'sson 55
See Trau-^forniation.
Magician.t. .See Had men.
190
INDEX.
P»ge.
Magpie aided Ictinike. ..>-»•— ••■>...•-«--<-•• 7B
Man and Soake-mau 277
killed Snake-man 2Jr7
married chiefs daughter 354
Manlan dance, borne given away in the 452
overalain Bakotas 431
pertbnned byOmabas 452
Maqpiya-qaga to Caknfu fakitave 6(4, 665
Ceki 501
Ma'tciinnJi" 485,497,498
and others to Wirii)tra"-n!fie 649
Martin, Waba^^icige changed into a 142
Mnto-maza, Ma"tcn-na"ba to /. .. 714
Mawada^fi", account of 2
how l>u went alune on the war path 432
myth obtained from 99
to A.B.Meachara 684
to Inspector J. H. Hammond 761
wonitded by Dakotaa 431
Mawda"*i»'8 Iialf-brother killed - 414
lossoH by fire - 733
Mawata°na, half-brother to Mawada"^!* 733
Ta^wa^-gaxe-jihga to 733
See Icta^abi.
Maxewaffi to the Cincinnati Commercial (in a joint
letter) , 758
Maxewa^'s mother killed by Dakotaa 422
MB7,a-nap'i», Mi"xa-skil (Om.) to ; 719
Mazi-kide (Om.) rushed into Ponka ranks 382
t-o Inspector J. H. Hammond 728
Ma*atceba. See He()aka-maui.
Ma^-e-gahi to Louis Roy 739
Ma^tcu-dafi" to Wa<iqe-3iaci 766
Ma^tcu-i^c'ttge, Cude-Raxe to Louis Roy and 722
or Paduni-apapi, the Yankton chief. 722
Ha'tcn-niOi'i Maqpiya qaga to 485, 487, 498
Poukas arrested with 729
Uhafige-ja» to 638
See Standing Bear.
Ma"tcn-na"ba, account of 2
scbief 4S8
myth obtained from 74
toAgitcita 479
Battiste Deroin 667
and the Oto chiefs - - 672
Heqaka-mani and Tatanka-i^yafike. 659, 669
Icta^abi 725
Mato-maza 714
Panyi-naqpaai 689
Pawnee Joe 652
Un^i"-sk& 747
Wfis'ft-iaDga 479
Wiyakoi» 650,696,701,721,730
Ma'tcu-si-ialiga. xeu)ia°hato 607
MaMcu-iafiga, Kicke to 478
Wa^li's-cahiiia (Om.) to 504
See Acawage and Ua''tcu-wa<thi.
Ma'tcu-wafibi, Ca"ta".iiriga to 484
Caflge-skA to 502
Haxe-^a^ba to 475
Naniamana to 477
jabe-tap '^ to Cude-gaxe and 475
went with bisfatberagaiiistOmahas- 430
and Acawa^^e addreBsed 505
or Qi<a sk&.
iind Acawage, lcta<a1>i to 511
anil A"pa"-iauga, Wajl'-skft to 483
Man^fiqta to Jallr a;:^!" 49.',
Meacham, A. B.. Ilupefato. 683,734
Joseph La Fliche to 677
Page.
Heacbam, A. B.. Mawada'fi" to 684
Ta''wa"-Eaxe jiiiga to 717
Xe-n}|a"lia to 682
Merrick, Fred., to G. W. Clotlier 741
Mesaick, T. M., Ka'zandojl to 768
Middle Chief, a Pawnee chief 414
Missouri, letter sent by a 664
Mi''gabn, Ta"wa°-gaxe-.jiriga to 688
Mi'Jia'i^-jifiga to Ke-3ire;Se 774
Mi»xa-skft (Oin.) to Mazn-nai>'i'' 719
Mi''xa-flkjl (P.), <£izi-^iiifce and others t<i 480
or Frank La Flcche-
Modern interpolations 21, 126,172,-579
Morgan, Charles P., Omaha interpreter 503
Mormons aided Omabas 417
attacked Oniahas (Jide Big Elk ; denied). .. 436
See White people
Muskratone of the Four Creators 557
querttioned by Snake-man 286
Mfl"tce-qa");>e. ja^i".na"paji to 726,732
Myths 9, 13, 16, 20, 22, 25. 32, 35, 38, 43, 50, 57, 60, 70, 74, 79,
96, 99, 102, 107, 108, 116, 131, 140, 142, 147, 162. 176, 189, 207,
219, 226, 244, 254, 277, 287, 294, 303, 310, 313. 328, 329. 358,
r.49, 552, 559, 563, .568, 568, 570, .571,573,577,580, 82,586
Na'a"bi, Macti''-'a''sa to 494
Kainaniaua to Ma"tcu-waf ibi 477
Name of Nuila°-axa changed 372, 373
Karnes, personal 1-4, 369, 370. 371, 372, .374, 375, 377, 378,
379, 380, 381, 382, 3«8, 393, 40U. 402, 405, 408, 415,
417. 418, 422, 426, 427, 428, 431. 435 436, 444, 445,
44f>, 4.'i2, 454, l.W, 476, 479, 482, 4»6, 489, 49.1, 496,
497, 500, 501, 502, 505, 507, 512, 514, 518, 519, 833,
635, 637, 038, 01 1. 648, 649. 668, 671, 673, 691, 692,
696, 700. 706, 71(i, 719, 723, 729, 743, 764, 771
See titles to texts, 368. ft paagiitt,
Napeca, Mary, ,xcnii"-wa'ii to 090
Na^ba-wata", origin of name 381
Na'zandajl to James O' Kane 744
T- M. Messick 768
Nafika-hega, Omaha, rushed into Ponka ranks 382
Niku^ibfa"- See Gia°habi.
Ni"dalia°, ja<fi"-na»p^! to 516,695,724
Nuda'>-axa, account of 3
myths and stories «ibtained from 25, 35, 38, 43.
50, 83, 147, 277, 287, 317, 324, 368, 372, 377
to Cude-gaxe 772
MissJocelyn 776
Rev. A. L. Riggs 763
Nnda'-axa's father's war party 368
first war party 372
name cbange<l 372-373
Offerings to sacred pole 473
O'Kano, James, Na»zanda.il to 744
Old woman gave magic nioccasi ns 285
ordered man to kill her 285
Omaha, adventure of 361
captured by Pawnees 375
chiefs named 458
customs of inheritance 688
dismembered by mistake 424
historical texts 384-467
horses recovered from Dakotaa 450
stolen by Dakotas 448
killed an Omaba woman (xa-saba-wi"?) 381
by Pawnees 376
women killi'd by Dakotas 460
Omabaaaided by Dakotas 398
Mormons 417
Otos 421
an<l HakoM-s, battle between in 1846 406
INDEX.
791
Page.
418
425
482
399
405
436
Omabas and Dakotas, battle between in 1847
1849-'50 .
1855
and Ponkaa, first battle between
second battle between
attacked by white people (not Mormons)
complained of .a,
conserrative spirit among 489 946
defeated Pawnee Lonps 4q2
Pawnees 398
insnltPd by Pawnees 397
killed by Dakotas 408,430,431,451,465
seven Tanktons 457
letters dictated by 475, 477 485, 487, 489-492,
494-502, 504, 506-508, 510-512, 515, 516, 521-523i
643, 644, 617-652, fi55-657, 6.59, 661-663, 665, 667-
670, 672, 673, 676, 677, 682-691, 693, 695, 696, 688,
700, 701, 704, 703, 710, 713-717, 719-721, 723-730,'
732-734, 737, 738, 740, 741, 744, 745, 747, 750, 755^
766-768, 770, 773-775, 777-779
letters sent to 516,633,636,637
639, 640, 651, 691, 695, 724, 725, 740, 773, 778, 779
opposed to transfer to War Department 681
progressive spirit among 487, 682, 6P9, 712, 753, 754
several, to Inspector J. H. Hammond 750
the Cincinnati Commercial 755
sickness and deaths ainoug 503, 509, 648, 650,
657,660,661,662,863,666,670,677
vi8ite<l Pawnees
Ponkas
warned by friendly white men
wish to have no more chiefs
wounded by Dakotas
Ordeal: Waha"ificige to identify his wife and son... 140,142
Order of march of war party 269
Orphan, adventures of
See 50, and Waha"ifioige.
aided by Buzzard, Crow, Eagle, and Magpie
a Pawnee legend
despised by Pawnees
killed Ictiniko
made head chief of Pawnees
married chiefs daaghter
magic power of the 605,806
used against the 607
shot the red bird 604
Oto dismembered by mistake 424
Otos aided Oniahas 424
letters sent to 648, 649, 663, 664, 667, 670, 672,
673, 689, 698, 700, 705, 710, 716, 726, 732, 774
Paeo,
57»
371,377
412
586
608
334
341
609
343
342
Otter and Grass-snake searched for Big Turtle*
Otters enticed Haxige's brother
Oxen desired
Pahaiiga-ma"^io to Cude-gaxe
Silas Wood
Panyi.naqpaoi, Ma^tcu-na^ba to
Parry. William, Lonis Sanssnuci to.
Pawnee agent, ja<fi"-na"paji to the..
hands of the dead
Joe. Ma"tcu-na"ba to
killed by Wacuce-enede
legend
Loups defeated by Omahaa. .
or ja<Ji".maha''.
Pawnees defeated by Oniahas
Ponkas
fought by Dakotas
killed by Qu'e-nia"^i"
i7S
238
632
779
778
689
715
685
363
662
371
334
402
377
409
371
276
276
274
5«2
Pawnees mentioned (modem interpolatior.)
repulsed Ponkas
torture of a captive
See Pawnee Lonps, Pi tahawirata,Witahawi»ata,
Republican Pawnees, Tcawi, Zizika aki^isi* '
Peace pipe scot by Ponkas to Oniahas 401
■Peaks, fouv. See Four peaks.
Pelicans ordered to drain a lake
Pelicans' pouches sewed by Swans .,
Pestle, adventure of
Phallic origin of fur on plums
vegetation jjj
walnuts -go
Pitahawirata, or Witahawi^ata. See jati'maha"!
Plume, man changed into his 159 161
usedbyHi-qpe-agife 172,173|i75
Plurastone game instituted by Ukiabi 'gjy
Plural used instead of singular jq,
Ponka historical texts 3^ 37, jj.
Ponkas asked for stock, etc ' 'gjj
deaths among, in 1878 gfa
defeated Pawnees 3-7
desired civilization. m-i
first battle between Omabas and 399
letters dictated by. 470 477 5^5
.506, 514, 617, 518, 519, 629, 633, 635, 636^ 637.
638, 639, 640, 641, 842, 673, 690, 705, 707, 722.
739, 742, 746, 762, 763, 765,786, 769, 772, 776
oont t» 475-523, 635, 838, 642, 662, 673
• 676, 690, 705, 707, 722, 725, 729, 737, 74S, 74r
735, 765, 766, 767, 769, 770, 772, 775, 777, 779
and
740
373
405
730
381
potatoes raised by
repulsed by Pawnees
second battle between Oraahaaand...
who were arrested in 1879 .
and Tanktons attacked ja^i'maha'
Pitahawirata
Potatoes raised by Omahas 486, 646, 85Su 70] 760
Ponkas 740
Potter, Dr., Heqaga.8ab« to... g^^
Primeau, John, John Springer to 737
to Rev. A.L. Rigga 740
Property given away at death of kindred «36
Pte.waka"-in^i". See Heqaka-mani.
Pull-the-bow, a great archer 330 334
letters sent to 644, 652, 665, 668, 686, 704, 723
Pnroa adopted as a son 393
and Coyote 99
Big Turtle's treatment of 272
ja^iMnaba" and Pitahawirata attacked 381
or Pawnee Loups.
jafi^-na^pajl, account of 2
alieiitenant of a war party 458
in the Mandan dance, gave a horse 452
led a war party 449
made presents to his guests 449
myths and stories obtained from 5^1, 60, !42.
207, 227, 303, 313, 328, 434
prepared a war feast 449
recovered stolen horses 450,451
to Heqaka-mani, Icta-ja^ja", and Pt«.
waka"-inaji" 713
Inspector J. H. Hammond 728, 761
Mfl"tce-qa''Joe 726. 732
NiMaha" 516,695,724
the Cincinnati Commercial 758
the Pawnee agent 685
j.ajanga naji" 610,515,522
wounded Ity Dakotas 431
jahe-agfi", Mailgfiqta to 495
792
INDEX.
Page.
jahe-jAp'Sdled 496
to Cude-gaxe and Ma^tcu-wa^ihi 475
Qi<a-8ka -. 480
jede-gahi to Silas WocmI 773
jizt-^ifige to Mi"xa-8k&, Qugabanf^i", and Qita-skft . 480
iji^a-ska, Cange-skft to 490
jaho-iap'fi to 480
«lizi-ftn;;e to Mi^xaskft, Qucahunfyi^and.. 480
or &la°tcu-waf ihi.
and xen"ga-D%)*"i Gahige to. 489
Qa'ema"^!" killed many Pawnees 371
Qugahuuaji". See Qi^ skft.
Rabbit and Black bears 15,20
Giants 22,573
Grizzly bear 43
Ictinike 38
Sun 13
Turkeys 577
Winter 9
blown into the air by a giant 23
how he cured his wound 35
killed the hill 31,33
Uwt his fat 571
went to the sun 25
known as Sifemaka'* 579
made warriors out of his own fteces IS, 17
magic power of the 19,20,56
restored to life 19
slain by the Black bears 19
Waha"<ici^e's adventure as a....! 107
See Orphan and Sifemaka".
Rabbit's son and Ictinike 50
birth of 44
clothing of 47
slew Grizzly bear 46
Raccoon, song of 310,316
why he is so fat 572
Raccoons and Crawfish ("Crabs") 310,313
called Tctiuike 316,316
Race between aged Buffalo- woman and her son-in-law 161
Bad men and Hi^qpe-ag^e 173
He- who- ties-stones -to-his-ankles and a
woman 334
R«d bird abdnctM a girl 223,224
claimed by Ictinike 604
dwelt beneath a lake 225
gavA magic canoes to his brother-in-law.. . 225
really a man 223
s^ot by the Orph&n 604
the Brothers and Sister 219
Red-brbasted turtle 271, 273, 286
Red-haired Thunder-man 187
woman 302
Red Shield killed by Dakotas 466
Red-tail fish 286
Keed, Mr 431
Republican Pawnees attacked by Omahas and Da-
kotas ^ 398
Republican Pawnees stole horses from Wabaskaha . 397
Sama as Ziz)kaakitisi''andZi-
zika akisi.
Resurrection of slain warriors by power of their
leader 188
Riggs, Rev. A. L., John Primeau to 746
Xuda^-axa to 763
Xeje-baieto 762
Rocky Moanlain sheep's head fatal to the "Winter. .. 12
Roy, Antoine. See Kduana.
Roy, Louis, Ma'''e-calii to 739
and Ma''tcu-i''c'age, Cnde-gaxe to 722
Page.
Rnsh, Richard, to T7naji»-8kft 73u
Sacred bag lent to da^i''-iia"p^i! 449
used against the Pawnee Lonps 404
pipes 474
kept by lilke-sabe gens 471
pole anointed 474
kept by Kafiga gens 471
offerings to the 473
tent of Weji°cte jjens 468
tentH of Hafi^^a gens *, 471. 472
tra<litions ami customs 468
Sanssouoi, Louis, called Ic kadabi, interpreter 458
to Haiigacenu C.Ol
William Parry 715
traded among the Indians 417
Sarpy, Peter G., a French trader among the Oma-
ha« 417,452,460
See Ba)3i.
Scabby Horn dying 476
or He-xapa.
Scouts sent out from Weji"cte sacred tent 473
Seven, as a mystic number 397,408,414
Seven gentes 654,722
grass lodges 93
heads, deities with 2S0
water-monster with 115, 128
scouts 404
Shara fight 474
long tent constructed for the 473
Sif emaka" and the Turkeys 65
song of 66
Si^emaka"'s adventures as a deer 57
See Orphan and Rabbit.
SiiiaB-qega to Eduana 482
Singular instead of plural ^ 672, 716, 718
Slnde-xa'xa", a lieutenant of a war party 458
Sixth buffalo calf the one to be chosen 161
Sky, belief as to the 29
Small-pox alarm 732
among Omahaa 401
Smoke, different colors of 302,303
Snake. See Coyote.
Snakes made a strong wind 326
met by warriors 324
warriors changed into 317
Snake-mau killed 287
man and the 277
Snake- woman, chief's son and the 189
killed 206
Song about Hebadi ja" 446
Ubiskft 380
magic 213
of Big Turtle 257
boy raised by ground-mice 208
Buzzard 240,251
Chipmunk 550
Crawfish 312
Fawn 358
Ictinike 61
Raccoon 310,316
Si<emakai* 66
Ukiabi 611
Wftha^^icige 140
wolf ghost 360
Splinter fhanjjed into a Rirl 2'_'3, 224
Spotted Tail, inquiry about 050
visited by Omahas 475. 479, 490, 494, 654
Springer, John, to John Primeau 737
Standing Hawk 417
or G^eda'-n^i*.
INDEX.
793
Page.
Stories 369,360,361,382.363,
367, 368, 372, 377, 384, 39:), 399, 402, 405, 40«, 409,
415, 418, 42.5, 432, 434, 452, 462, 466, 468, 618. 624
Snicidea g28
Suitorand his friends 329
Sun and Moon , 328
Swansordered to sew np pouches nf pelicans 276
Kweal lodge, preliminary invocations 169, 233, 234
Tatanlca-i'yaiilce. See Heqaka niani.
Xa°wa°-gaxe-jiuga to A. B. Meacham 717
Heqaka. mani and Icta-ja'Ja" . . 687
Mawata"na 733
Mi»};abu 688
Tcawi, nearly exterminated ijxde Bie Elk) 415
not exterminated (fide Joseph La Fliche and
TwoCrowfl)/ 413
Tents of skin, occupied by married men 91
See Communal lodges.
Thorns made by magic 146,293
Thunder made by whirling a club 186,188
Thunder-birds found 218
Thunder-man, gift of a, to chief 's son 18S
with white hair tells a myth 188
See Green-haired, Eed-haired, Yellow haired.
Thunder-men driven from this earth. 206
who devoured human beings 204
Thunders, Chiefs son and 176
Toad, man changed into a 286
Traditions. See Sacred traditions.
Transformation of a man into a butfalo neck ..- 218
large fish 286
red bird 223
red-tail fish 286
toad 286
an eddy 287
bis plume 159,161
splinter into a girl 223,224
Hi"qpe-ag^e into a dog 173
Ictiuike into an elk 69
the Coyote into a buffalo 106
■Waha^'tpicige into a martin 142
warriors into snakes 322
Transformations of Haxige 239,242,243
Ukiabi 612,617
See magic.
Tree, magic 218.807
Page
Xa«afiga-Di^i'< addressed jjg
ja«i".na°p«jl to 610,515.822
See Heqaga-sab€.
.lafiga-paxi- lo Icta-ma°Se (73 ggg
Xeje-baie to Kev. A. L. Riggs '"' '752
Unaii''.skft.,
768
«S0
Turkeys, Ictinike and the - 60
Rabbit and the 577
Sii^emaka" and the 65
Turtle, big. See Big Turtle.
red-breasted. See Red-breasted Turtle.
Twin Brothers. See Two-faces.
Two Crows, account of 3
and others to Joseph La Floche 740
followed Gahige-jifiga 417
mytlis and stories obtained from -415, 418, 428, 452
or 3iaxo-«fa"ba.
to Inspector J. H. Hammond 750
the Cincinnati Commercial 756,758
the Winnebago agent 647
Two Crows' elder brother, Uifuci-naji", killed 431
grandfather killed by Pawnees ,199
Two-faces and the Twin Brothers 207
the sight of wlioni killed a woman 215
Xaude-naiiJiuge, Duba ma"<fi" to 492,608
or xenuga-nikagahi.
Xaqli-gikidabi, a giant 22
Xa-saba-wi", Otnatua woman, i.-aptnred by Pawnees.. 377
(?), an Onialia woni.in, killed by In<le-
snede. fln Omaha 381
VOL VI 51
W,^jinga-(Ia 7g5
•Sec Ilomna.
Xe-mi»-wa'u to Mary Napeca
.lennga-naji", to his friend. Gray Hat '.
or Acawage. See Qifa-akft.
.Lennga-nikagahi, Dnba.ma"^i" to jjl
or xande-nufiiiuge.
.lennga-wajl", Macti"-a»«ato gg]
to Wi^ji».8kS, an Oto 700
Xe-da-n^iqaga, acconntof 3
myth obtained from j^q
Xe-sa- cpoke in behalf of Omahas (/id* Big Elk) 447
I e-u3ia''ha, account of 3
myth obtained from 264
to A. B. Meacham Qg2
Inspector J. H. Hammond 751
Mantcu-si-iaSga 507
Unaji"skS and He-wa'^ifa 775
Xextga", a friend of Ici bajl 392
Ubiski, a head chief of Ponkas 375
song about ^^
I Ufa'Ibi, messenger from the Wai'.qnde 383
j Ufuci-naji", Two Crows' elder brother, killed 431
Uha'.jinga (Om.) to Gacudifa" 479
(P'l '. 614
nha^-na^ba acted as Omaha head chief 453
killed by Pawnees 377
TThaMafiga wounded by Dakotas 427
TJhafige-ia" to Caiige ska 640
C.P.Birkett 641
Hiram Chase 63g
Ma'tcn-naiji" gjg
See W6s'S-^aflga.
Ukiabi killed his son 6i2
Ukiabi, legend of gog
magic power of 612,617
plumstone game Instituted by 617
song of 611
the suitor 613
Unahe, a prehistoric hero. See Icibi^!.
Un%ii"-8kft, Ma^tcu-ua^ba to 747
Richard Rush to 725
toGahige (P.) 705
to Wfia'S-jaBga 707
Xe-je-baje to 769
Xe-nVhato 775
Waqpecato 729, 745, 765. 767. 777
Underground people, youth and the 346
Upper world, bulTaloes fled tothe 142, 146
Vegetables raised by Omahas 486,491,4»4, 6(6, 655, 780
Vegetation, criation of 550,551
Visiting discouraged 703,726,732
Visiting referred to .....475-483.688,717,719
Wabaekaha insulted by a Pawnee 397
organizeda warparty 398
story of 393
went to recover his horses 397
Wacucedied 495
'Wacuce-8ne<le killed a Pawnee 371
Wa^iqe-^isci, Betsy Dick to 770
Ma"tcu-d.nifi" to 766
Waha'^icige and the BulTalo-woraan 131, 140. 142
W.ikandagi 108,116
song of 1<*
794
INDEX.
Page.
Waha'^icige's adventnre asarabbit 107
See Orphan, Kabhit, an<t Si^nialta**.
■Wahe'a", Jabe-skS to '. 476
mesHage abont 506
Wai"-qnde camp of Ponkfts - 381
See Hnb^a".
'Wflii''-qud6, rather Wai^-qiide.
W%Ji"agahiga (Om.) to Ma'tcn-^afiga 604
(P.) addressed 476
Wannceki^abi to 491
or Agitcita.
Waji&ga iiabS to Battiate Deroin and Ke-5iie5e 705
WnjI°-skS (Oni.) to Ma°tcnwa^ihi and A'pa'-jaiiga
(P.) 483
(Oto), xenuga-wail" to 700
Wakide-jiBga, a inembor of Two Crows' war party. - 461
Wanace-jifiga, a war chief . 458
wounded 448
Wanaceki^abi to Wajt"agahiga (P.) 491
Wanita-waqe to Gahige (P.) 512
or Lion.
Wannkige, a chief 458
wounded 431
W»qa.naji", Jabe-ska to 477,605
Waqpeca to Cabieifa 512
Mr. Provost 643
Tatafika-mani 656, 661
Uni«i".8kii 729,745,755,767,777
War chiefs, Agaha.ma°<(i'' and dafi^-na'paj] 450
Xaxe-^a^ba and Wanace.jiiiga 468
customs 473
feast given by jai^i'-na'pajl 449
grass wisps used at 269
inviiatious to a 254-266
party detained by chiefs 400
ofCa<fewa<S 404
Ickadabi , 423
Nuda"'axa 376
Nuda°-axa's father 371
ja<fi°na»pajl 449
Two Crows 460
Wabaskaha 398
order of march of 269
return of 277
nuder five leaders 460
VTarriors and three Snakes 328
changed into snakes 322
exhorted by distant kindred 446
when absent appealed to in song 446
War tent 471
AVata°-naji» to Cage-skji 499
Jiuga-nnda" 500
Water, Big Turtle pretended to fear the 275
Water-deity and child 365
Water-monster, Haxige's brother taken to den of . . . 238
or Wakandagi.
Water-monsters killed by Haxige 241
wounded by Haxige 239
Wegasapi, Fonka head chief 375
scolded Dakotas though addressing
Ponkas 426
or Whip.
Wejjl'Ote gens liad the war tent 471
sacred tent resorted to 473
AVclsh, William, or Gray Hat. See xeuuga-naji".
Wes'a-iaiiga arrested 749
C'angebi"zi to 5I9
Cndc-gaxB to 519
Page.
W68'&.»ailga killed 773
Tjebabato 4S1
Ma"tcu-ua"ba to 479
Unaji".8kit to 707
Same as Big Snake and UhaHge ja".
Wheatbumt ;. 498,499,500,669,675
raised by Omahaa 477,479,481,
491, 495, 622, 646, 651, 655, 701 , 707. 760
Whip. See Wegasapi.
White bfiifalo cows, four in a row 142. 140
dog claimed by a water-deity :J57
dogs, four claimed by a water-deity 358
haired Thunder-man 187
woman 302
Howard, Indian agent 647
horse 353
Horse. See Cailge-aki.
mule 353
people attacked Omahas 436
letters sent to 629, 636, 638, 641, 643, 647,
e.iS, 677, 682, 683, 684, 6U5. 693, 715, 717, 727, 728,
734, 738, 741, 744, 746. 750, 755, 762, 763, 768, 776
Wind made by snakes 326
Winnebagoes stole Omaha horses 491, 497, 647, 660, 670
very objectionable to Omahas 509, 761
U
12
12
12
648
649
413
720
657
Winter, female, still exists
male, a cannibal
killed
made n blizzard
Wirusira'-nine, Cailge-skil to
Maqpiya-qaga and others to
Witahawl^ata. part of Pawnees
or Pitahawirata.
Wiyakoi", Cange-skft to
Gahige to
Ma»tcu-na''l)a to 6.50,696,701, 721, 730
Wolf, big. See Big Wolf
Wolf ghost, song of the 360
Woman carried underground by an elk 82
See Green -haired. Red-haired, White-haired,
Yellow-haired.
Women wounded by Awl, Comb, Com.crusher, and
Pestle. 273,274
Wood, Silas, Pahaiiga-ma^<ti'< to
jede-gabi to
Wood-duck rewarded by Haxige
WoodhuU, Spafford, to John Heron
Wren, chief of birds
Yankton legend
story
Yanktons aided Ponkas
displeased with Omahas
invitod Omahas to visit them.
778
773
251
655
581
355
624
.181
714
4911
letters sent to . . . . 6.i0, 638. e.')7. C.')9, 661, 669, 687, 68S,
690, 696. 701, 713, 714, 719, 720, 721, 722, 730, 733, 742
Omahas killed seven 457
visited by Omahas 494
visited Omahas 749
Yellow-haired Tbunder-man 187
woman 302
Yellow Horse. See CaiSge-hi'-zi.
Youug chief killed by buffaloes 355
Young man changed himself into a red-tail flsh, etc . . 280, 283
Young men, wldresrt to 628
Youth and the uinlerground people 315
Zizika-aki^isi" or Zizika-akisi 'i^l
See Hepul>liciin Paw-
G;i^5i d
E Contributions to North
71 Imericen ethnology
C76
V.6
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSnY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American Libraries
TV News
Understanding 9/11